COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE ? LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY \\2 L THE TRVE DIFFERENCE BETWEENE CHRISTIAN SVBIECTION AND VN- CHR1STIAN REBEL- LION: WHEREIN THE PRINCES LAW- ful power to command for truth, apd indepriue- able right to beare the fword^are defended againft the Popes cenfures and thelefuits fophifmes,Ytte- red in their Apologie and D e- FENCE OF ENGLI SH Catholikes: With a demonstration that the things reformed in the Church ofEnglandby the lawes of this Realme are tru* ly Cat ho/ike, notwithstanding the vainefhew made to the contrarie in their late Rhemilh Teftament -.^Thomas B I l s o n Warden of Winchester. Perufed and allowed by publike authorise. Matth. 22. Yeeld to Cxfar the things which are Ca*fars,and to God the things which areGods. Auguft. contra epift.Parmen.Lib.i. cap.7. The fe men inobedient and impious in either ^neither yeeld Chrifiian loue to Godtnor humane fiaretoVrinces. Imprinted at London, by Iohn Iack- fon and Edmund Bollifant. Anno 1 5 8 £, 5 5 — o.AU# Tlxtirflpxrt. TO THE MOST EX- CELLENT.VERTVOVS AND NOBLE PRINCESSE, ELIZA- BETH BY THE GRACE OF GOD Q^v e e n e of England, France and Ireland, Defendorof the faith, &c. OST RENOWMED andvertuousPrincefle : I am in hope, itlhallfeeme noprefumption, to offer thefe my rude labours to the fight and view of your Maieftie : The caufe is Chrifts, as being the de- fence of his will and ordi- nance, who hath mercifully placed and mightily preferued your Highnes in your fathers throne : and expedeth,asitwerein recompence,thatthe power which he hath giuen you, & honor which he hath heaped on you, ftiould be imployed to prated his truth, and fafegard his Church with- in your Realme. Which your religious and gra- cious difpofition fo wifely confidereth and io carefully putteth in execution, that not onely with good liking you beare the title to be De- fen d o r of the Chriftian faith, but with ma- ny dangers and fome enuie, you ftoupe to the very burden of harboring the affli&ed , and hel- ping the diftrefledby all conuenient and godly meanes : not refufing with Princely courage and * 2 con- THE EPISTLE conftancie to endure the difpleafures, and abide the disfauors of fuchas feeke to reftore or vp- hold the decaied'and accurfed kingdom of An- tichrift . A thing rare info high a ftate, but a great blefling from God oui* Sauiour,to be both proteftor of hisperfecuted&ruants, and parta- ker of his fonnes reproches : which perhaps worldly minds do warilie fhun : but your Chri- ftian wifedome well perceiueth to be the aflu- red iigne of Gods faubur, and to haue his vn- doubted promife of an immortall and far more glorious Crowne, than this, which he hath al- readie poffefled you with . This good and long experience of your Ma- iefties moft willing inclination andaffe&ion to plant pietie, andrelieueinnocencie, might em- bolden me, if there were no farther caufe, to preafletoyour Highnefle for the Patronage of fo good a purpofe : but as the cafe now ftan- deth, befides this generall inducement, I haue a fpeciall enforcement to lead me to this on- fet . The whole difcouife doth lb direftly and namelie treat of your Maiefties Scepter, Sword, and Crowne, that neither I might aske protec- tion of any other but of your royall perfon,nor fuch demurs be publifhed without your High- nefle leaue. So is it, moft gracious Soueraigne, that cer- taine your fubie&s borne, forfaking your hap- pie gouernment and their natiue Countrie,vp- on doubt of Religion as they pretend, haue fea- ted themfelues in two Societies or Colkdges, which they call Seminaries, founded and'furni- ihed DEDICATORIE. (lied at the Popes charges beyond the Seas, the one at Rome, the other at Rhemes : with pur- pofe thitherto draw the bettwits out of England^ as Apol,cap.$. well from both Vnitterfntes as from other Grammar fchooles, there to traine them to their fanfies,and fa&ion, and thence to direftthem backe into this Realme,for the reconciling of poore foules, as they fay,to the catholike Church : or in truer terms, for the peruerting of fimple and igno- rant perfons from the dutie which they owe to God and your Highnefle. This attempt being throughlie looked into by the Lords and others of your Maiefties moft wife and woorthie Councell, was thought, as in deed it is, very dangerous & pernicious to your Realme,that the capitall enuier of your ftate,di- fturber of your peace, and purfuerofyour per- fon,(hould allure and abufe fo great a number of your fubiefts with a fhew of liberalise: and haue them in fuch bondage, by the Rules of their So- cietie, that they muft obey the will of their S v- v e r i o r (the Popes Agent among them)none other wife than they would the voice of Christ from campian in heaucn: (for fo themfelues profefle :)& therupon his2-arucle- by your Highnefle authoritie,proclamation was giuenout, that none fhould depart the Realme without licence: & a time prefixed for thofe that wrere abroad, to returne home, vpon fome pains there fpecified,and farther threats if your High- nefle were therunto prouoked. The Guiders of thefe vngodly Societies in fleed of obeying your Highnefle edift, fell to de- fend their owne aft in departing this Land and * 4 refor- THE EPISTLE refortingtoRome : asalfothe Popes intent in ere&ing thofe Seminaries , and appointing a j I number of them to befent into England to re- duce the Realme to the Romifh obedience, J | which they call the faith of their fathers.And be- caufe they were to lay the fault of their vnlawfull , departure & long abfence, either on themfelues, which they would not,or on the ftate from which , they were eftranged, they (declaring their foun- i der by their fruits) fpared not in a flanderous pamphlet of theirs intituled,^/? Ayologie andtrue declaration of the institution and indeuours of the two English Colledges, to charge your Chriftian.milde, and aduifed regiment with no leffe crimes than herefie, tyrannie and blafphemie : as the onely caufes why they departed and abfented them- feluesfo long from their naturall countrie : ag- nifingnone of your Ecclefiafticall Lawes to be foi. 17. orderly or duly made ( but calling them firange *fol.38. andvnnaturall dealings, violent diforders, which to all pofteritie muSl needs breed (hame and rebuke, repug- nant to the lawes of God, the Church andnature) and moft of all fpurning at the ad: and oth which abolifhed the Popes vfurped power out of this Realme, and declared your Highnefle to be the Svpreme bearer of the fword3and eftablifher of publike Lawes within your Dominions (a power confirmed to Princes by God, and there- fore not to be infringed or claimed by Priefts or Popes.) And to make their matter more falea- bleintheearesofthefimple, theyvfed all their Rhemifh art and eloquence, to deface an4 tra- duce that right of your authoritie and band of our DEDICATORIE. our obedience with cauillingSophifmes and flo- riflung termes : as if that Soveraigntie vfed by your Highneffe were a thing improbable, vnreafonable, vnnaturall, impoffible : and the Oth ^iXO#- yeelded by vs * intolerable, repugnant to God, the Church, your MaieHies honor, and all mens confcien- ces. Of fuch waftefull words, and mightie brags that booke is full, hauing otherwife for matter and proofe nothing in it, that is woorth the rea- ding, much lefle the anfwering : as being rather aRhetoricall declamation of an vngracious wit, than a fubftantiall confirmation of their acts and attempts again ft God and the Magiftrate. But, as it feemed,they trufted rather to their pra&ifes, which haue been of late very rife with the Church of Rome: than to their proofes, of which they be vtterly deftitute : and therefore they difpatched into your Highneffe Realme vnder the conduftion of one more prefumptu- ous than learned, (as his writing and difputing, whiles he liued , declared) a whole fwarme of Boie-priefts difguifed and prouided at all aflaies with fecret inftru&ions how to deale with all forts of men and matters, and with commifli- on from Rome to confefle and abfolue fuch as they fhould win with any pretence or pollicie to miflike the ftate and affect noueltie, and to take v affurance of them by vow, oth , or other means, that they (hould be euer after adherent and obe- dient to the Church of Rome and to the faith thereof: which they made the ruder and vnwifer fort beleeue was Chriftian and Catholike. Religion onely founded in their mouthes, and cond pare. 1 Hh LP15 lLfc thought it not amiffe, to oppofe the Soueraigne InthCf!hirt! ^a*ue °^ ^oc*s eternaU w^l and commande- Sookc. S ment, and to let it appeere to your Maiefties- people, that Princes are placed by God, and ft* not to be difplaced by men : and fubie&s threat- ned damnation by Gods owne mouth if they refift , from which no Popes difpenfation (hall fauethem: and therefore the Iefuits Do&rine in that point to be as wicked, as their proofes be weaker hauing neither Scripture, Councell, nor Father, for a thoufand yeeres that euer al- lowed, mentioned, or imagined any power in Popes to depofe Princes . I haue thereto added a confirmation of the imhefc- right which the Lawes of this Land do attribute vnto your Highneffe, and an explication of that oth, which the Iefuits fo much ftumble afclaieng myfoundationinthefacred teftimonies of the holyGhoft, and purfuingthe fame in the conti-. nuallpradifeof Chrifts Church for eight hun- drethyeeresand vpward, (folong as there was eithet godlines in Biihops to regard their du- ties, oM courage in Princes to call for their owne) and iiitifieng euery part thereof feuerally and fufficiently by diuine and humane both authori- ties and examples. The Iefuits abfurdities and allegations pre- tended againft your Maiefties intereft to beare tae fword ouer all perfons and in all caufes,withu oit dependence or reference to any earthly tri- binall or fuperior, I haue likewife particularly reelled, and prooued them both impertinent to thirpurpofe, and nothing obftant toth£t Su- preme DEDICATORIE. preme power of the fword which is claimed and vfed by your Maieftie: but their obiedions iq be meere cauils and miftakings of a matter which they do not or will not vnderftand : as alfo their flieng this Realme,and running to Rome I haue Xnthcfa& examined,and not onely found them repugnant p™ to the ancient lawes of the Conqueror, & other your noble progenitors , but alfo (hewed great difference betweene the catholike Fathers wri- ting and fomtimes going to the bifhop of Rome, as to their fellow feruantand a dutifull fubie<5t to the fame ftate that they were: and our Englilh Italians giuing hftn an Antichriftian power to turne and wind the whole Church at his wil^and difpofe kingdoms and difplace Princes, if they be not obedient and fuppliant to his cenfures. Laftly,becaufe the temper and colour of all inthcfourtfc their wicked fayings and doings is the catholike paru faith, and the catholike feruice, Ihaueentred a fpeciall difcourfe, that the reformation of the Church in this Realme made by your Maiefties power and lawes, is wholy and truly Catholike : fuch as the Scriptures doe precifely command, and the ancient fathers exprefly witnes, was the faith and vfe ofChrifts Church for many hun- dreths. Thefe things moft ( religious and woorthie Princefle) I haue done fincerely, that the doc- trine and precepts of our Sauiour might take place before the deuifes and pleafures of men : familiarlie, that the meaner fort of your fubiefts which are moft obnoxious to this infe&ion, might perceiue the way to recouer their former health: THE EPIST. DEDICATORIE. health : and temperatly, that the enemiefhould not thinke himfelfe rather illuded then anfwe- red. Which ifitpleafe your moft excellent Ma- ieftie to like and allow that it may paffe to the t/ hands of your people, I truft in Chrift that fuch ¥• as haue any feare of God before their eyes, and to care of life to come, will hold themfelues fatisfi- w'- ed,and the reft be better aduifed before they run headlong into that extreme perdition of body and foule, and horrible downfall of difobedi- ence,and infidelitie to God,and their Prince. The King of Kings,and Lord of Lords, blefle and preferue your Maieftie,and as he hath begun a good and glorious worke in you , and in this Realme by you : fo continue the fame by lighte- ning you with his holy Spirit,and defending you with his mightie arme as he hath done from the day that he chofe you to be the Leader and Gui- der of his people : that you may longkeepe them in truth and peace by theaffiftance of his grace, to the praife of his glory, increafe of the Godly, and griefe of his and your enemies. Euen fo Lord Iefus. Your LMaietties moU bumble and dutiful! fubieft, Thomas Bxl>on. THE GENERALL CONTENTS of euerie part. THE FIRST PART Examine th all the proofes and places of the Iefmts 4pologie, their forfakjng the Realme, andrunningto ome, what aid the Fathers fought at Rome : and how oe Btfoop thereof in all ages hath beene refilled : the itent of his Seminaries : andvertues of his Clergie. THE SECOND PART 'Prooueth the Princes fupreme power to command or truth within her Realme : and the Pope to haue been duttfullfubieti to the Soman Smperors EcclefiaHicall \awesfor eight hundred jeeres and vpward: anfwereth he Ie ftits authorities and abfurdtties heaped again ft the princes regiment : fearcheth the fife si way for the Princes direElion in matters of religion^ and.concludeth the Pope in doubts of doftnne to be no fuffcient nor fu- ^ZXXOXiudge. THE THIRD PART Refelleth the Iefutts reafons and authorities for the Popes depriuing of Princes > and the bearing ofarmes by fubietis againft their foueraignes vpon his cenfures: de- claret h the tyrannies andiniuries of Antichrist feekin? to exalt himfelfe aboue kings and Princes : and conuin- veth that no depoftion was offered by the Pope for tt thou find yeeres after Chrtft, and none agnifed by any ChriHtan Prince vntill this pre fent day. THE FOVRTH PART Sheweth the reformation of this %ealme to be war- ranted by the word of God & the ancient faith ofChrifts Church, and the Iefuitsfor all their crahes to be nothing leffethm Catholikes. To the Chriftiati Reader. Tis fome time fince, goodChri ftian Readcr,that lighting on the Icfuii Apologie, I rccciued the lame with pm pofc to refute it, if the matter fo impoj ted. Pcrufing it ouer, I found it curioufl penned with picked termes , and beat tified with plaufible and popular perfus ' fions and reafons : but as for fublfanc I of learning, or weight of proofe, I fa\ nothing in it that fhould occupie wmeane fcholer the (pace of two daie: ^Laying that booke therefore afidc,I dc ktermined at mine owne choice andli bertie to handle the matters there moftimpugned, lmcane:heotb, an« the Vrinasfuprewacyy in fuch fort as men of meanc capacitie, abufed b their lecret whifperings and open railings might plainly percciue, boti the Princes power to cormnand for truth tobelawfiill and good, and th Iefuits cauils impugning the fame to be vaine and childifh. As I was in thisrefolution,andfawnocaufe,forthatIftiouldrcrutt no direct aduerfarv,to make more hafte than both heakh,which was no great:and bufmefle,which I cannot want,would differ me : there hapnei an iniurie to be offered to the inheritance of the Colledge where I am by a falfe title deriued from before the foundation of the houfe,andfi itrengthenedoncuery fide with ancient deeds and euidence, that thi forgerie was hard to be difcerned, and harder to be conumced,butbl infinite fearching in the muniments of manv Churches and Bifhopricfc as well as in ourowne,'and reexamining fundrie large and laborious commiflions which they had taken out before my time, toteftifieth< keeping and iuftifie the deliuering of thofc fufpe&ed deeds and ligiers To the detecting and impugning of this, noperfon was or would be vfec (I fpeake for the paines and not for the skill) but my felfe, the caufe wa.« fo huge, the comparing of the circumftances and contrarieties both oi deedes and witnelTes fo tedious : the proofe fo perplexed and intricate: and the danger foneerely touched the whole ftate of the houfe: Iwaj forced for two yeares to lay all ftudies afide, and addict my felfe wholj firft to the deprehending,andthen to the purfuing of this falfehodd. No foonerhad I breathed from this vnwonted trauell, and betaken my felfe to my former purpofe, but my hap was to light on the Iefuits Tiefcnce o/EnglifJ.i CathoUi^es^ not hailing the Authors name, but in ordei ofwriting, andphrafe of fpeechrefembling right D.*Allen the makcrd their Apologie: Looking earneftly into the contents thereof, Ipercei- ued the pen-man to haue fuch confidence in his toong, that he doubted not but to ouerrule the world with words, and his pretenfed policies. So far he wadeth in other mens caufes and common wealths : So boldly he pronounceth what himfelfe pleafeth of Popes and Princes, ando! their titles, Counccls, Lawes and actions, neither allowethhe any man to be religious drcatholike, but fuch as him-felfe likethiand euerie* ivhere he fncweth a fpeciall care to fmooth and ftroke his holy Fatheu indeuors and cc^ifures, acts aad iudgements, wars and wickednefle witn To the Chriftian Reader. with termes of the greateft deuotion & reuerencc : fubiec"ting all things vndcr his fecte, inucihng him with both {words, and fuffenng no man, king nor Cxfar to haue affurance of honor or hfe longer than he knee- lethdowneand adoreth the image of the beaft.In this maiefticailcourfe and furrely conceit he goeth on, thinking he cancaptiuate kingdomes with the volubilitie and intemperancieof histoong; which is lb fvv if c tofurnifh a he, that he difdaineth the bafeneffe andpTainelTe oftmch. The faucineffe and egernefTe of that Defence* I was then, and am yec -f>criuadedtoouerskip: as hauing learned that princes affaires arid acti- ons are aboue my vocation, and wholy without my profelTion: neither do I thinke it lawfull for priuate men rafhly tofpeake, or poflible for them vorightly to iudge of Princes doings,vnlefle they be fully acquain- ted witn the fecrets and circumftances of the things, which Princes vfc not to commit to many, nor to any but thofe that are of their Councell.I therefore then did and now do determine to leaue this peremptoric prater, whofoeuer he be,to his ownevaine: knowing that befidesopen rightes and titles, fecret preuentions are often vfed betweene Realmes, and fomtimes reuenges , which Magiilrates by lawfull meanes may procure. Onely the Topes power to depnue Trinces, which with all his skill, learning and eloquence he feeketh to pro'ue and perfwade to the people of this Realme, (as the chiefeft bulwarke of their Define e,that were con- demned, he faith for religion, wcfayfortreafon>andindeedtheverie ground of all their a&io*s)I thoughc need full to examine ; and to let the nmplcfee,onwhat a fandy flime they haue built as well their confeien- ces as their Colledges, and in how wretched and vnrighteous aquarell they haue hazarded their liues in this world,and their ioules in the next, to inlarge the power and make vp the purfe of their Rhemifh founder. Taking that therefore in hand I haue word by word refclled the fifth chapter of their 7>and other Princes dues, I need not reply. To this conceit of the Ie- fuits.that they may confume whom they wul w ith fire and fagot, and no man mult itop them of their paffage,or hinder their paftimes without in- iuftice and crueltie: what fhould I fay, but that I thinkethe Scribe was skantwaking,whiles he was penning thisdrowfie diuinitiel Whatlear- ning,I will not aske what wit,was in this,to make fuch definitiue refbluti- ons,that no Prince may amerce orimprifon their adherents without in- tolerable feueritie and crueltie t Forfboth, they might hang and burne old and yoong,men and women, for doubting of their decretals, and all this with praife,though it neuerp leafed any good man in the CathoU\e Church, thatheretikesftiouid be put to death for onelyreligion,asS.Anguf tine very earneftly auoucheth < Their fixt chapter is a maruellous profound Rhetorication , thattt u Scepag.x^. much to the benefit andftabilitie of Common • wealths ,andfpectaUy of kjngs Seep- cap. 6* ters, that the differences bettvixt them and their people for religion, or any other caufe for vchich they mayfeeme to deferue depriuation> may rather be decided , by (the Pope as the Iefiuts would haueit,andfo they (hall be on thefureit fide) thanby popular mutinie andphantafie ofpnuate men, as (wcj defire and pr afiifi, or elfe they belie vs, which is no woonderin fuchSeminifts. To thefe trifling & tedious difcourfes of men trufting wholy to their toongs, and feeking with daintie fpcech & couched termes to hoodwincke Prin- ces eies>& delight fubie&s eares,that all the world may dance in a firing, after the Pope and his nurceries,what other anfwer fhould we giue, than that, if there were not a Godtobeferued and honored, who hath com- mitted the fword to Princes, and will exacl: at their hands the wellvfing of the fame for the publike maintenance of his will and worfhip, furcly Princes fhould do more fafely to follow that aduife of the Iefuits . for their holy Father willneuerleaue pra&ifingby allthemeanes he pofli- blymaytofubuerttheirftat.es, andfhorten their hues, except they re- cciue his keies,and bu(Te his fhoes . The wars of Ireland,and dangers ofEngland,which this romingman fo much bablcthof,as matters of State, I refer to fuch as be Common- wealth men, I will not pafle the bounds of my profeffion , the Pope may continue his old worme-eaten claimetothe Soueraigmie of Jreland^ which Thedefencey thefe louingfubie&spleade in open writing againft the Crowne of Eng- caprj.foL 140. land : and God no doubt hath meanes enow to vifit our finnes , vnleffe it pleafe him tobemercifull and gracious to this realme: but as we from die bottom of our harts,fubmit our felues to his holy will, and wifedome, as well to taft of his chaitifement,whereof all his children are partakers, astoenioyhisbleffings: fbletthefe prophane rouersand vaunters vn- deritand, that the arme of God is long enough to reach euen them and their holy Father at Rome, and to take from him his defired vfurparioti of the kingdoms ofEngland,Scotland,France and Spainc,&c. though he fliuffle neuer fo fhamerully,to keepe them in his obeifance. For the matters handled,this may fujfice : for the manner, I haue not many To the Chriftian Reader. many things,good Chriftian Reader, to warne thee of. By forme of Dia logue, I thought beft to lay open the whole before thine eies, as well fo auoiding of tedious repetitions, as for adding of perfpicuitie , to th. points,whichIwouldhaueknowen to the Ampler fort , as far as thena rure and weight of the things themfelues permit. And being to refute nc certainctexclwas cunftrained to take this courfe, that I might inth aduerfarics perfon obiect not onely what they had faid>if it were woortl the heanng,but I am fure what they could fay , that the matter might be 1 catch not af- more manifef hlf any thinke I fauor mv felfe in oppofing : befides that in ter cauilsjior c"ery part I bring the very choice of their ftronoeft and lateft proofes, •vfe tcfec\c as in the firft and fecond part,their ^ipologie : in trie third,their Defence of fornouelties, Catholics : in the fourth,their Rhemijb Teff anient: whether I fpare to prefTc tLshauingto and purfuethefametothevttermoft, let the Chriftian Reader in Gods tU with car- name be my iudge. It may be the aduerfarie would haue often replied in ting, fr quickf hotter and larger manner: but my intent was to difcufTe the things and tint aduerft- noc to hold on a brable in words: and of that which to any purpofe might ries. be faidj haue omitted nothing. And yet fom times though feldom, where the place fo forcethj fticke ali tie at a letter, andfhew how great a change it maketh in the fenfe, Tart.^pag. which is foone miffed in the print: As where in S. Auguftine they print 5^4- Effet, Ithinkcitfbould beSJfe: Andfolikewifein Chryfoftom, fwhofe Tart.i.pag. Greeke exemplar I then had not when I firft miftrufted'the Latine,) the 7*- _ word is printed ofortiXstf ?ru&tH\vi*rmi , Suffer tly felfe to be intreated to CbymLepifj. Trriie.Whlch the verbs precedent and conlequent import fhould be i%>\ rt, Suffer your felues to be wtreaudto write , and fo the o- ther part ofthe fentence doth plainly conuince, where he faith y>/u£c& *W y&wJ',Tm ^J ufjLrriypv J$Te)>m\*jufiv, and grant vs to enioy your letters ftill,and your loue,and all other things as before. / for « is eafily o- uerfeene: and yet in the matter the difference is much , though notfo- much that it fhould either helpe them, or hurt vs: as they perhaps will i- magine.In thefe and fuch like corrections of words or prints, I leaue the learned Reader to his judgement, when he confidereth the fentence : & yet I fee no reafon why the aduerfarie fhould build himfelfe on fuch fuf- pefted places. In die fourth part , I haue examined the chiefe and publike actions of the Romifh church,which are now reformed by the lawes of this relme : and not onely refuted them as vncatholike, but confirmed the Sacra- ments and Seruice ofthe Church of England to be confbnant to the (a- ' cred Scriptures and Catholike Fathers. In handling the which, where their Rhemifh Teftament offred any fhew ofproofe, I haue particularly refelled their authorities : where they failed , I was conftrained to make the Iefuits fupply of his owne the beft obie&ions that they haue . Other things named in the beginning of 'my fourth party becaufethe volume increafia\ and they were notfo material! parts ofthe Church feruice as the former J. haue re* feruedto be handled by themfelues in afeuerall treatie. Of quotations and tranflatibns Ihadfpeciall care in my copie,that they fhould be direct and true,howfoeuer the Compofers haue now and then difplaced the one, and in the other not diftinguifhed my additions, which I fometimes interfered toilluftratethereft, with an other letter, and two inclofures in my copietand this caueat I am forced to giue tbee, gentle L To the Chriftian Reader. gentleReader, thatwhatfoeuerin alleagingis inclofed withtwohalfe moonesf) though itkethe ^ame letter with thercit,yctitis nopart of chat authoritie which I cite, but my adie&ion to {hew the force of the place I produced,becaufe I could not ftand bearing on cuery word,with- out extreme lofle of time and labor. The Lord tread downc Satan vnder our feet.that the honor may be his,and the comfort ours,and abolifh the ftrength of wickednes till his cornming. Faults efcaped. The firft number noteth the page, the fecond the line, r. correction. Part, i .Tage i z.Line yj.{afefyt T(eadfajfy. Part. 3 . Page 24. Line 2. herf. bis.p. 3 3 ./. 3 j -you doj.you not do. p. 57./. 1 6. the defence^ r.you defend. />. 5 2. £ 1 3 . maintaining^. maiming. p.ji.LipXhrtftian TPnncesjr.Cbnfiians tobe.p.%\.l. i^.precepts^r.prcfetice.and i6.Jea!esir.feates.p.\$6.Li9. other ssr. othes. /M49.Z. \\.Poronilienfem^r. Poroiulienfcm. p.i^U.ii.'Bj)e?nijhJr.'^omijh. p.\$%.l.$. FrcdenI{ej.Lodouil{e.p.ijo.l.2s.botb,r.bxt. p.i 8 3 .l.u.rPauiaj.Papia. ^,217./. 3 i.rejhainedf.reftored.p.211 Mio.of nations 3r. of all nations. Quotations in the margent,either wanting,or falfly printed. Tart.\ J?ag. ^.i.Cor.^.$yr.i.Cor.$.p.^6^Matth.i6^Matth.io. p.$.2.1oh. Toir.2.John.i.p.$l.cap.$?.^fts.$.p.$iMyrMb.yp.$%.j?ereniie.i9)r.29.p.9%' 'flays.fay. p.iio.inthepraicr^. inthepraife. p.\2j. what faces jr. what forces.p. iao.foL%%$s.2%%.p.*47.gcn.2is.gen.24. p.iZyleJfe their ,r. lejfe than t hemp* 268. wars ofr. words of p.2jo.raamfe/i formes ,r. manifold formes, *4 quotation wanringfart.i.pag.^ZMne %.ln lohn lib. 1 2.cap.$6, The prsf part, They com- plaine of cruelcie. they be cu- rious to dif- clofc them- ^elues. The Iefuits cotnplainers of cruekie, felt, Theo. *)> our frenDSncuer felt tbe leaftpart of tfyai ttyep DiD to others, neither fyaue tljcp caufe to complain but of too muclj eafc. Phi. *))ou Ijaue fpotlcD tijem of-ttyeii go)DS, caft ttjem in pjif ons among tljeeues, IjaugeD tljen astraitours: call pouttys cafe : S^atcoulD tljcpfeeli S»a)jfc r iuljat couID pou Deo moze i Theo. It>!)0tti meant pott :' ttye i#ojti#enrebcl0,O£ 3lrtft) confpiratours,tljal jtoere tyus ijarDlp Dealt ftntl)? PhL3M tijougl? pou Imes not,4otyom 3 meant, Cijcir fycaDS anD quartern pitctjet in r owes on pour gates anD bjiDgeS are to tljis Dap Soifc neffc£ of tljeir conftaucte, $ monuments of pour cruelty Theo.Cijougij 3 tan geffe, fou oneip can tell toljom pouj meanc, belike tl>c 3 efuits tljat latelp fuffereD f oj trea=! fon, Phi.Creafonfc>a£obiecteDto t^em foj a colour to mafeetljem cDious to tlje people, but in DeeDe rcligionl S»as tljcberp caufcSaljp tV>ep feere coDcmneDtfoj SooulD tljcp^aue recanteD tljeir fattij , tljep fljouiD neuer Ijaue bcenb£ougi)ttot!)ebarre/rheo.3tmapbc, parDon&as offereDtJ)em,fotl)cp iooulD recant tl;eir traiterons a£= fntiou,tt)at $>opeS at t^eir pieafures map Depofe ^in^ ces,anD Dtfcljarge tl)eir fubiects ft om al obeDience,S»l)icty tl#iftian milDneS in feeding tijeir amcnDement , anD (Rearing tl)em f 0 tnutl) fauour, Dotl) not quite tljem from tijelexoDnesof tljeirentefpjifc, ©IjcfSjincetf mercpis nopjeofe of tljcirinnocencie. 2HSut in faDnes, Philander, arepou ftneef our Departure become a Jiefuit, t^atf ou take fycix part f 0 frefl)lp r Phi. Cljcqueftion pan aC&eme, is berf Dangerous, conQDertng fyz ftrattnes of pour lau>es : pet p^omife me tljat t>ou forill not beu) jap me, anD 3 4otil be plaine fcntl) pou, ioijat 31 am. 3 loue not toDiffcmbie, mucl) leffe to Denp mf b ocation. Thco. ^xomtfe me lifccsrife, tijat f on Sdill attempt nothing agatnft pour Dutie to dBoD anD four j§>oueraignc, anD 3 urilDo tljebeft 3 can foj four fafctp ♦ TQity out tljis conDition 3 map not peelD to four petition. Phi. 3! require no mcje : but fcilf ouperfojmc tljat r Theo. jftone fo Deceitful!, as tbcfc tl^at be mod; miftruftful . i^autng our former acquaintance f oj a 4oar« rant, anDtnpp%omifcnoxDmaDe pou foj pour better fe* curitie, S»l)p fcare f ou :' Phi.D5lame me not if 3 be f ome^ So^at curious in Dif clofins mpftlfe : Uft iStofcte, ann and pretenders of obedience. Thefirftftrrl tyatnoxpmuft J put Sotjolp into pour Ijanfctf, ioljitljte nofmai atiucnture. Theo. TVcxz pour life inmpl;ant)0, atfititfnotjpoufijoulfciBcli pcrcciue Sscfceligtjt not in blcot) : ljou)beit pou call greater perill tban pou nctfu Cfye lawe0 of ti)i0 land Do nat tcticij pcuio fteerc fo? en* terms tlje nexo fount) o^tJtrr cf 3; cfuit&ncitl; cr f o£ infec- ting ttjefimple i»itl) tijc ieaucn of pour ooctriue, but on- ip foj making fccuotion aclokef o; fetation, ileaue pour tont>etmtning tl;e $jinc£0 rtgb,t $ ftate bp ti;cfefccrete ant) futtle meaner, ant> J\ fes no danger of fceatt) t^atitf toxcart) pou .Phi/J f 3 be taken mil) anp p^actife againft They wc- tlje 0jince,3 refiife no kmo of torment: onlp from pjea* *end °°c- cbinganDpublifying tlje catbolikefaiti),3 neither can, diencc* no; toil be t>jaxoen/rheo. Xfleii p*of ereo if it be toeii per* fo^met). 3nt}eet>etmeCl#iftian0cuer entmret), neuer Difplacet) pjince0, no, not Soljen tijep Soere tpjants? ant> J)cretik0:f o; d5ct> i0not ferueD Soitl) refilling tljef u?o;t>, S»l)icl) l)imfeife ^attj o#)cinct) to crjenfl) tbe gcot), ant> cfyaftentbe bat), but 5»it^ dutiful obedience to SSJtegi* ! flrats Srtjen tljeir laxnetf agree ftntlj ijitftans in safe ttjeir Soils befciftonant from %i$,fym is Ijeferuet) Soitl) meek* nc0,ant> reat>ine0 to beare, ant* abit)e ti)at,SDl)icb eartfylp $oxoer0 fyall inSict. 3to tl)i& Soa0 tl;c caufe Soljp tyc Cljurcl) of Cl#ift alxoaie0 reioicct* in tbe blcot) of Ijer martp*0, patiently fuffering tl)e erueil rage botl) of Pa- gans anti Anians, ant) neuer fauouret) anp tumult of re* iel0, affetnbling tbemfclue0 to Soitljftant) autbo^itie. Phi.Cel t>0 tbat Soe knou) not,tl?i0 xne neuer t)oubtet) of* Theo. Cbcn if pour late 3efuitc0 Socre fent Ijitbcr a# fMonerg to make reat>ptbeS8apfo£tl)e Popes bull, ttyat Ojoulfctufberite tl)c piimz, ant) giue i)ir crotonetoan otl)er, feljat lap pou, Soereti^ep iuftlp conDemnet) foj trcafon , o? no e Phi. 3>oufl?al neuer be able to pjcoue [ttyemfent to tljat enD. Theo. 3 t)onota0 pet fap tljcp fcere, but xol>at if tbep Sucre, Do pou tfyrikc fyetn mar* tp^fojtraitour0r Phi. 3 amfuretl}cpSocrenot.5Foj 3 mp felfe came in t\r}t fame meffage toitl) tbetn, $ fenoxo «)l)at charge Soa0giuenbotl)to tt/cmartDtome, tl^at in noSDifeSoelboulD meDt)le Soitb matter0 of date* Theo. 3tl)Ottgbtalit^i0SDl)ilebp t!)e counterfeiting of pour tspparell, anDearneft Defending of 3eftute0> t^at pou Wz Sueve 4 The frft part. The Iefuits vaunters of chemfelues. hereof tljat crew* Phi.'you tygeme fofaro, ttyat3J can not contcaie tt. Cije trutl? i0, 38 am of tbeir 1 octette, $ i)aue Co beme euer fince mp iaft going be?ont> tlje fea0 : ant) am now f ent baefce Sxutl) ot!jer0 to iabo? tbe conuer* Con of t\)i$ reaime, ant) to reconcile men to ttyeCattyo^ Ufce f attfy, 9 apoftolifee fee, f o? tlje i auing of tljeir f oule0« Theo.J amtfjemojefo^iefoMt, iffojoxoSDoultiljcipe: pour lighting on tfycm S»a0 tmtyappie : your ioining Smtl) ttyem i0 tmgot>lp. Phil. *J>out>otl)e men great fc^ong to carrte tljatijarD opinion of tljem Smttyout caof e: f op mp part 31 pjoteft,3l neuer met ftntl) a mojc religious, toertuou0, ant) iearneU company , tl)ant^e31efuit0are. Theop. ^ou tafceitgljt occaftontftofetfcojt^ottr oi»nep;&aife0 , a0if itiocrea Thcv com- point of perfection to comment) pour fetoe0,Phil.C$ogl) mend them- 5»cftrinetoe]ccellotl)cr0iniearntngant)tjerttte, fruity feiucs. S&ciaxofulty ma? , pctbjrag fee not of it, Theop. ^ob ncet) not.Cbe mabcr of ?our Upoiogp Dotl) it foj ^ou : fc>l)ofefinger0itrijet) till ijetame to tyz comparing, anil atmancing of tymUlf e ant) l)i0 f ellotDe0, in tl)i$ inf oient yJfolog. cap.$. maner ♦ Our wits , faitl) i)C , be of God in as plentiful} meafure at theirs ; our foundation in all kind of faculties # requifitfor theftudie of diuinitic , is a* deepelielaida* theirs : our diligence rather more than theirs ; our time both of age and fludie more complete than theirs com- monlie can be : our order, meihode , andcourfe ofdiuinitie much more prof table than theirs : we haue moe dictations ,lejfins, conferences, examinations, repetitions, mjhruclions, catechi^ngs, refolutions of ca- fes, both ofconfcicnce and controuerfe, methods and maner toproceede to the conucrjton of the decerned, andfuchlikg exercifes in our two Collcdges,than are in their two Vniuerftiet ^containing neerehani thirtie goodlie Colledges . At for the maiflers and profeffors of cur Co Hedges , ftecially the Romane readers, we may be bold to fay > They be mall kind, themofi choife andcunning men of chiftendomt, for venue, learning* &c, 2{ow for that part of education which pei- teineth to chriHian life and maner s , our chiefs indeuor U in both the CoUedges to breede in ourfcholers deuotion, &c. Which is done by di* uerfeftirituall exercifes, a* daily examinations of their conferences* of ten communicating or receiuing the B. facrament, much pray ing,conti- nttall hearing and meditation of holy things. Phil. Can £oa in ail tiji0 charge l)im Smtl) a itc* Theop. ^etyer it be txw oj faife tyat fce faify , S»e nci* The Iefuits vaunters of themfelucs. The firfl fart. tfcr tare, not come totufeutle. 'Elje companion of 4oit0, age0 ant>e£erctfe0,4DouH) rather befome boic0 in t^e f Creole , tljan attunes inti}cCl)urri) : tlji.0 taunting of fccrtue, learning, often communicating, mucl) pjaping, tontrouall tnetntatton of Ijolp tr;tng0,i0 fit f o^ljaru= flC0,bnfitfC#CJ#tftian0, Better is j fattl)Augufrine, an Sentemidrim humble confeffion in doing euill , than a proud vaunt in do- *x*4uguftd+ ingwell. Phil.€oCpeafeetrutl)i0nobattnt, Thcop. Co ^l'4™* fpeafeetruty intrje commentation of pourfelue0, i0trjc greatcftp^tfce £OU Can fljCXD, Let an other man praifethec, fetti) Salomon, and not thine owne mouth. 25ut tt)i& 10 t^e Prou-27' iuftra»arfc of pourerroz, trjat poutafcc notable pameg topleafcpour (clues &itl) an mxoaro perfuaGon of pout oi»neS»o;rtl}incfre, ant) tobe rraerencct) of others fo$ t\)t fceepeneffe of pour learning ant) Ijolineffc of pour Uue0 : Sorjiel) oeGre of glo^iefo poffeffetl) pour ijeat>0,ti)at Sorjen orfjer ^crault0 faile pou , pou ftic&e not , openlp to tt>e SdJjoIcSbo^U), tobla^cpour omnefecrtue0. Phil.lPe ne^ uer fpafce but f o^ceo , an* trjat in tyc nccciTaric Defence of our f clue0. Theop. Jttyo fojcefc Campion to Samite baefec k to Rome not onelp iarjat aonuratton , but fcrfjat centra^ tion C afco^t* fitter fojfaints tljanfrtcr0) i)tmfelfe, ant) I)t0 bant> of 3!efuit0!)at) gotten in Cnglant) , bp ttyit Angular learning ant) rjolincffe* ThePriefts, faiti^e, c*mp.inipift. of our fociety,they excelling in knowledge and fanctity,haue adprtpop.tuw raifedfo great an opinion of our order, that the veneration, ordum gene- which theCatholikes yeeldvs, Ithinkenot good to be fpo- ra^ ken butfearefully. '<£l)eframcr of pour 3£pologpfcrjat oc- casion rjat) \)t to taauc bcti? bniucrfittc0 , infucr; fojt a0 i}caotrj,a0 feell tottl) tlje fri)clafttcall,a0 (pintuall qcer^ cifc0 of pour txoo Collet)ge0 , but onelp trjat J)e &>oult> $auetije3;efuit05Da£ famous fc;t^esreatne(Te of tijetr ■ft ill, anfc pureneffe of rbeir Uuc0, trjat tfyc ctjief eft pzaif e mtoftt rctiouno to rjimfclfe, $ otijera, tijcmaiftirg j goc: uerno;0 of tljofc txoo collcoge0^ Phil. 2£eS»crecrjarget> Thc Iefiii in open pxoelamatio, tpat fee liuet) contrary to tlje lano0 „&,„ &£ of <25oT>$ tije realms, Thcop/3nt>octr)pourT)atlptrupa^ prodama- ttng,oj mucl) p^aptngt)ifct)argepou from tl)at^ Phil/Jt uonwi* B)eu>etl)Ourt)omefticalc6uerfationto berjonefts ojt^er^ vJau.RUn§°f Ip . Theop.^ljat (0 nothing to tip* purpofe.® l)e ptfttfe* 2^ »ictt)iDnotmeanepourp?ittat Dtfputatios o>t)euotio0, oxrd^ 25 3 of 6 Tbefirfl part. The Iefuits pretenders of obedience. of &!jid) £ou crafee>but obtectet) tmto pou, tljat £0t* trai* neD top ^our fci)clict£ tn falfe anti erronioug Doctrin, ant> tofetitljemtoleuftauT) fcugofclp purpofe0, a0 to Sott!^ fcjau) ti>e people from tljeit obedience to <0oo ant) tlje magiftrate. Phi. let pout (B^itt meane *o!)at it anil, out 3lpolo^ gie cleeretl) "b0 fro all tijat Soa0 bnttulp furmtfet) agatnft to0, ant>3i am rig!)t gla*D pou Ijaue feenetije bcobe : foj t^ereftalpoufintjftgfnlfictentlv pjamefc tobebotlj gcot> fubiect0 ant) gcot> Catl>oUUc0, notunt^ftanSing pour ofe tmant>earneftinuectiue0 to tlje contrary Theo.3|f fa^ tins ant) aaktng friltio tl)c t)#t>,tl)e tonqueft i0pout0. •yourfcefenDertyatl) frai£l}teD i)i0bcofeS»itl)fotnan^fo^ lemnepjoteftation0?patl}eticall e£clatnation0, ant) con^ fitient affetteration0 : buttotijeiotferfoxt, t^at areleti S»itl) euit)ent trutlj, not S&iti) eloquent fpeecl) , tonleffe pouma&efome better "Demomtration ofpourmtegrttie to d5ot) ant)^our^iuce, tl)an3i£etf<£, poube like to go neither foj gcot> ftibteitsf, nojfoj gcoti CatijoliKetf, Phi.Can^oui»tH)foj a better tl)an our UpologterTheo. 3neuermetS»it!)aS»oo^fe# Phi. 2£ljatt>otl) it lacker Noonethino Theo. ^ct5»ojD0;tl)e^betopiou0ant)curtou0enougl): prooued in al but 31 neuer tew fcu>er oj Weaker picofe0. Phi. JXtyat one their apob- point i0 tljete left bnpjcoueD ?* Theo. iJtJap, fe^at one £ie' ttying l^aue pou iuftlv pxouct) ? Phi.Cometotl)epart0« 'Eljefirft chapter giuefyttye reafcn0 of our leaning tl)i0 lant>, ant) liuingbepont) tlje fea0,4oi)at fap pou to tljofer be t^ep not eurtentr be tl>ep not fufficient r Theo. ISepeate tl)em pour felfe, left 31 "Jipol etp.u trance tD tntffe tl)em» Phi. The vniuerfalllackf of the foueraigne Setf.S. * facrifiee and facraments catholikely minifired, without which the foule The caufes of man dieth^ as the body doth without corporal food: this con fir aim to why they fa contrary feruhes, whereby men perifh euerlaflingly : this intolera- ; Real bte oth repugnant to God, the Churchy her Maie flies honour, and all mens conferences : and the doyly dangers, difgraces,vexations,feares9 imprifonments^rnpomrifhments, defyites which they mufifuffer : anS the railings and bUfphemies again fl Gods Sacraments, Saints, Mi- ttifters, and all holiet, which they are forced to hcare in our ccuntrie are the onely caufes why fo many of vs are departed out of our natural! countrie,anddue abfent our fe lues fo long from that place ,where we had onr being, birth, and bringingvp. ©jgefe tbep bt} fo)^at fault 7 The caufes why they fle d the Realme. The frit fart. nbpou feit^trjemr* Theo. Cl;e feife fame tl>at 31 finb feitfj tljercft of pout Ipoiogic • ?ou fap feljat pou lift, anb ncuer offer to ^couetfjatpou fap: pour barcfeo^b 10 pour beft argu^ toit,anb ottyer autljojitie tijan pour otone, pou pjobuce ot. Phi. ®tjc matter 10 fo manifeft, tijat it heebetrj no uofe. Theop. Cljatpxefumptionttffo fcoiift), tljat it eebetrjuorefuter, Phil.3rfpottboubt ojbenp ttjcm,fee \ reabie to pxoue tl?em. Theop. Cijat muft pou firft to, jfo^e fee rcfeU trjem ♦ ^et leaflt pou fyouib giojp tco uctj of pour patnteb fbeatlj, t^e replp to pour firft japtcrmap fljojtip fccti)i0. •ilje facrtfice feljicij Ci#ift offered on trje croffe f 0 j tlje our facrifice me0 of t!)e feojlb fee belecue feitrj ali our tyart$, anb uctence feittj ali our migijt : accounting tijc fame to I perfect feiti)Outfeanting,etcmal feitijout renewing, ibtijte 10 our foueraigne facrifice. The Lordes table, tyel) t)imfclfe c^bcineb to be tlje mcmoxiall of tyus beatij ib paffio^fee fceepe anb continue in t^at manner an& £tne tljiat l)t firft pxefcrtbeb, anb tyig map be calicb,ant> a facrifice, botr) in refpect of t\)t tr;anfc0tr;eregiuento Jobfo^crebcmptionof man, anb tyc blcobfyebbing r our fautour c^effeb anb refembleb in tljat mpftcrie. ^o;e tyan t\)i& no catrjoiifcc father euer taught, anb (Te tfjan tr)i0 our C^urcl)e0 b 0 not receiue . Couching tyc Sacraments, 3! meancbaptifme anb ti)e our saw pper,if Cl#ift anb l)i0 3lpoftie0 ti^ mtnifter ttj^m ca^ m«nts. oiifcelp,fee can not f aiic,but boe tijefame : fee froarue >t a iot from tljeir example: tljefcrtpturca feillnotip, t tijem be iubge*. <£>l)exo but one feojb,eIctnent,ox ac^ ntabbeb, omittet^o? aitereb in cither of trjem, anb fee ant pour 3lpoiogie to be f ounb anb gcob,fer)icr) otrjer^ ifefeefeeto be replemtyebfeitijrnanppitifull flaunt r0, anbfyamcfull errors. liButiftrjeCatijoIicifme, rjicij pou ftanbe on,feerenotfcnor&en totijem, a0in littj it fea0 not j ttjelacUe of fome ceremonte0,fer)ierj matter0 inbiffcrcut,anb fct pour abufc0 afibe, map be X>ty oj left feitljout hurting tfye faitfj, oj offenbtng trje iblp,eaube noiuftcaufe fojpou to flie tije IBeaime,anb tfafeetr)e^incc» C^ebiuine jS>crttitefyere eftablitycb poumaptaabip 3 4 bcfptfcj Conftraint to the fame, Theothe. TheprFi part. The caufes why they fled the Realme. Diuinc fcr- &efyife?£Ou ftall Ijarblp bifp josw: ttje ^falmeS, tljat fee uicc. fing,be Dauids: tijeboo&esttjattoercaT^bcCanonicall : t?)Cpjaier0t^aticDcmabe, be tonfonant tot^c ruieanb pjopojticn of fattl) anb true gobiincs: anb tljcrefojcab^ aifepou, feijetljet fee perify by frequenting, o^^oub? refraining tlj em* QLllt conlfcraint to tl>e fame i& not outragiousfeitlj fire anbfaop, as pour o£bertjatl)b<£ne,anb i0 feljerepou pjeuaile, but tempered feitljmercp, t'gat is, free from Icffe of life c j Umtfucl) a0 ti)eCijurclj of <£ob neuer bifc: iifeeb , anbCi)jiftian fences aiCDaies? bieb feify great anbgcobfucteffe, ®^at ot5},fel)icl) pen fo impatiently rage availing it tntclerablCjrepugnantto <©oD, tljeCljurcl}, IjetfllJJaie- ftieSl)Ouour anb almen0 confciences,cuen ti?at otlj ton* nintzti) pour intclcrableblinbrxs,0£peruetfnes of Ijatt, rijcofe pou fe^etljer : anb ts,notroiti)ftanbingpour f titti* anfiime0 ant) fe jangling fopljifmes, agreeable to t\)c feojb of d&ob,tl)e regiment of l)ig Cljurc^tljebocation of Cljjiftian magiftrats > ant) condition of all goab fub* fect0:neit^cr botlj it giue anp farther o* greater autljojts tie to tl?e^ince5t!)ant5)e jealous lungs of 3lubalj,tlje molt famous ©mpet o?s, ant) religious lyings of CJj^i- ftenbom Ijaue been inueftet* 5»itl), ant) commcntiet) fo£,a0 fecllbp tijefeartant of (Sobs fpirit, as feitnesof otljer learnct) ant) auneient fejitcrs. 33ti repojtingtlje miferie, feljici) poufuffer in tljtS tealmc,fo£feant of tuft mattery ou fill mens cares font!) anoifeofemptp feojbS, as bangers, Btfgraces, be^cati- ons,fears,impjifonmcnts,cmpouerifl)ments,befpites^ 38 knots net feljat. Clje fmartpou feeieisnotfo grie* uous,as tlje complaint pou make is friuolous. £>ome of pou fecre retnooueb Replace in feljic!) pou refufeb to feme dBob ant> !)cr J£igi)ncffc: fefat leffe couib bebone^ anb fuel) as fecre likely to bo ljurt abjob, feere fotrooljat refttaincb:l)ou) caSc feas tljis in tefpect of your tp?anie*> Cljef ojeft punifbment tljat Ijatl) been offereb pou foj re* ligion tljcfe ttrentp percs, Ijatl) beene t^e committing of pcutfeljcrc pou lie fearme in pour bebs,fare feel at pour tables,anb fpenbtljebap feitljfebat fpojts anb belt gftts goafeiii: not one of pou ptncl;cb feitjj coib, pinebfeity fcunger, Perfecution in England. 9 The caufes why they fled the Rcalmc. The firft fats. jnngcr,ojtoncl)cD Smtijyyons: but as fatffaircirc our j %\{ on0,a* in our oumc I) oufetf .31 nD tl)t0 10 t tjat terrible pcrfceutionof ourtf, Saljicl) Dyauc you tomaHc your a^ joaDe at Rhemcs anD at Rome fo farrc from Ijome* Jlattly,5ix>J)cteyoufay Soeraile agamft j&'acrament0, Railing at H«* g>amt0jmtmfter^, anD al tljat t0 Ijoly ,S»ouio <© oD pour ]y thins$- aonga tocrc a0 free from lying , a0 our0 fromblalpljc- ning.*)>ou aDoje tyz creatures of bjeaD ant) i»me tnftceD rfCl#tft: you tyeaUe t!>e lLo£D0inftttution font!) your Initiate ant) tjalfe communion0 : you p jay in a ftraange fcamg, tljat tl;e people fcnDcrftanDe not: youfceepe t^e Implcfrom reading tijcioojD of <25oD, anDmaUett)em [>ou> tljeir fenced to painters anD carueD tmage0: you iotne nature fcutl) grace, man0mertt0 tevfy d5oD0meicic0, toiu>jittenfoerttie0S»itl) Ijoly £>cripture0,your oum fa^ Mfattion0 Sxritl) tlje biooD of C^ift : you tafce rent of Dteu)C0,anDt)ifpcnce^it!)incefl0: youfetto faletljcDe^ &otion)Difciplme>fceie0,anD canons of your Cl)utci),ye3 fyefeer y Gnne0,anD foul0 of men : anD S»l;en Soe ftnfl) f oz. t^e reformation of tljefe peftilenterrourg, anDljemoug impietie0,youfay S»e blafpljeme* JF oj a conclusion therefore i»e fay : firft tlje caufetf of The caufes pou*Departurebcnottrue:ne£tif tljey&eretrue, tljey nd*e"tr.^ be no reaf on* to f o jfafec ti?e 3&jmee,but oncly to f oybeare nor ruffaci&' tfjC Ci)Urcl),Warne them,fattl) Paul, that they be fubicd to rk principaliries34D!)en out of al qtteftion$jtncc0crc per-. fecutour0,blafp!)cmer0, anD J nfiDete ♦ t£ oxo mufl) leffe fyen may you ftritfjljolD your obeDiente from a gracious MD goDly pjineeffe, toponabare fupfcofal of \)txz&z anD £y$annie,neitl)cr graunteD by %8,noi p^oueD by y ou,but batneiypyefumeDix)tt!)Outtrut!), anD bolDly obiecteD bntljout ftame?1 €l)i0i0alltl)ati»eu0eD,t])Ougl)notaH fyat S»e migljtrepUctoyourfirftcljapter. Phil. ^ary^ir?furf)replie0befooucmaDe. Theop. Eafie to an- gary £>ir, anD fuel) 3lpologte0 a0 foone. Phil. *)>cu f«;ere words fall y our felfe into tl)e fame fault , tl>at you founD toifl) wlthwords- b0,S»l)icl)t0tofaymttel),f pyooueUtle. Theo/3: fyevoty H)elifcenc0 of our anftoer tije ft>eafcnc0 of your Apology* Rtyat you fuffcrnot in 1)0, commenD not inyour felue0 : onemeafuretobotl). Phi. JTitl) a gcoDfcnli: Saijat&e fay $oiti}out pjcofe > meet you &ntl>eut anfoete , ft>e meant I o ThefirftjWt. Theproofes and places of their Apologic. meane to f erue p ou tf?e iifce .Thco.;j f ti)at rule map ftan&, Soe ncefc no further confutation of iijetcft of pout 3lpo^ logic,fo^ti)ctc,t»ciit)c^tatint0 $ tcavtuff, 3! feenotljmg* Phi. icoUe a little ncerer. Theo.^neereag£oufcnl,anfc pour fclfema&c tyctijoift, tEtyat one tljtug in pour fitft chapter 10 tI)crcp£CDtte&agamftb0:> ^o^jg c&<#. Phil. Fir fl,wh ere we be clofely charged in the Edicl of the 1 ? ,oflu- i.Seci.i. He 1 5 80. thzt vse be fled into forraine parts, and refufe to Hue in our They iwcepe natura[j Countrie : we prate ft to all the world, that it is not for any *n- tvordes. dutifull affeStionyalienation, or efiranging our harts and likings from the fame, as our daily praters andfacrifices to God^our continuall ftghs and teares both publike and priuate, our fundry dutiful! attempts and ba'^ards of our pr,'fons,and the blood and Lues of our brethren ye elded in an apoftolike and peaceable firt for the weale andfafetie thereof ,da aboundantly tcftifie \ 1{orfor that by imkinde affection we prefer any countrie or Commonwealth before our own.be the commodities in them- [clues neuer fo many, or their curteftes to vs neuer fo great ( at indeed through Gods goodnes, to whofe honor it ftecialty pntainethy and for rphofe caufe they be done, thefamrs euerie where fhewed vsarewoor- thie immortall memorie and thanks) whereof our often forron full 'be- wailing before God, and complaints one to another ,do beare *s witner. Which we now willingly dip. lofc alfo to the world, concerning the hard ftate of our long banifhmem : which be it neuer fo much eafed by chri- fiian contentation and manifold grace j of the people with whom we con- uerfcjt neuer wanteth the or dinar ie difficulties and diffleafant acci- dents that follow e fir angers in euerie place, Sefi.2. Thoukgowefiy good Lord, how often we haue lamented togither, thatforourfinneswe fhould be conjhrained to fpend cither all or mc fl of our ftruiccable y ceres out of ow natural! coumrie , to which, they are moft duc,and to which in all ages p^fi theyfljould haue beene grate- full : that of 4r offices fhould be acceptable , and our Hues and feruice agreeable to fir angers and not to our deer efl at home. Thou knowefl how earnefily we haut togither defired thee, to incline our Vrincet hart to admit vs to our country in what fate foeuer, fo that we might there in pouertie and penance neuer fo extreame, ferue the poore fouls to their faluation, voiding our cogitations of all the honors, commodi- ties,freferments that cur forefathers and the Rcalmc ye elded & gaue fuel? functions, acquitting them for our owne parts to the prefentpof- A r fefftoners and incumbents,or to whom foeuer God fhal permit. lik/thc'ir^ Theop. •you flefc tl)C Ifiealmcnot fozccD to ti)at e^tremu Apologic, tie,but mcoueD fcntty a pjiuatc Dtftifce of t^e ^jutccs xz* gimmt: 1 I The proofcs and places of their ApoJogie. The firf? fart. giment: ant> therefore ift1)ciacfcofpourcountrie frcrc not cafet) bp manp fupplie0, botlj ab^oaD a0 pou gtant, $ from ljomc,a0 Sue ttnou>,pou map tl)ankpourfciuc0:pou S»eretf)cfirft autt)oz0$ fcnlfuil contnucr0 cf pour oume tooc.^ou frant no r omoftitie?, no; tartcfiegxn the com- monfecalt1)0,&>l}crepouliue : pctfucl) t0pour nicene0, tl)atpourannotbeatct!)co;mnartet)iflFtraUte0,an,Daccu Dcnt0 ttyat f oilou) ftranger0 in eueric plarc,£dtt!) out f 03^ rowfuli bewailing before d5oT>;ant> often lamenting one to another, tlje bars ftatc of pour long banifyment,? our fcaiip pjaict0, Ijauc tijeir tmilp purpcfe0,pour conttnuall Cgl}e0antJteare0 fbcxo tyc fectct grief e, pou conceiue to fepour counfeis fctftlofet), 9 attemptg SefeateD : fc)i)telj rather enfojcett)ti)e fbarpnetf of pourljumox, tijan tlje BCD^ne0 of pour eaufe. €l)at pou be lotiltng to come l)ome SDcSDCllbelemc, IjowbeittljatpuDuetl) not pour Depar- ture lawful! , no^pour returnc peaceable, ©fye Soolfe &>oult>faine be ioitl) ttjefljeepe^rtDtljClion i0 glafctobc ftntlj !)i0 p>aie : pet ti)i0 i0 no token of tljcit frienDIp meaning, Co p^euent ail fufpition of euill , pou fceepelp pjotcft, tljatpouboit)cpourtl)ougi)t0 ofl)ono;ant> pre- ferment, rciinquiBnng tljofeto tfyepjefeut inzumhcnUSy ant> autJiefftng pourfeiue0to feme tl)c pone fouie0 to ttyeir f aiuation . Sljc ftrife betari^t "b0 10 no t fox HBtft) op^ nfee0 ant) teneficc0,butf 0} Cl;?ift0 gloxp,ant> ttye^in- ce0fafetic, fcljomdlJoDljatl) appointed boil) pour $ our j^oucraigne: ant> t^erfoje pour renouncing of titleg ant> fcigmttc0befozei)ant>,fauo£etl) of pour accuftomeD toani^ tie,ariD nothing concerned tije matter. Valuation of Touie0 i0 5»ellp;ctcnbeDjbut ill performed, your b(#c0 of oilc, pour glaffc0 of ijolieioater, pour fart>el0 of ct!)e^ eonfecratet) trifle0, feljercxDitlj pouljaue ftaugljtct) tfyig IReaime, are(ient>erl)eipe0 to fauc foule0 : nap rather, pour reconciling of tljofe, tljat rceeittepouto tljcfee of Rome .-paur training ti)em to neglect of t\)t fcripture0, ant) reuerence of pout fanftc0 : pour leasing ti?emfrcm tl)c Cl)urcb of <& ot> ,ant) communion of tljcir b jetfoeiijto pour barbarou0 ant) it)olattou0 £$affe: pour Sxutljttyao^ ingtbem ft omtl)eit obedience to tl)e^inec0i»ljolfome anD tl#iftianlax»e0,i0tl)eit totter fceftruction ant) pour aflitrrt condemnation ♦ yet to pjooue pour i tluz$ loams I 2 The fh flfart. The proofes and places of their Apologie. ioojmeg, £ou5»ifbtobeatmutte& to pour countrie, in Soljat date foeuet^cre it tnpenance ant) pouertie now: fo great: ettenfo ttye fnabe being frozen lietijqiuetf ftill; S»a#ng once S»arme, J?e bfeti) not onite t oftir,but alf o to fting* ywx fugret) S»o£t>0 cannot ftoeeten ti>e bitterne* ofvour actions* l?atf) bleffet) ijer 59aieflie Smtl> greater refpect of religion, t^an to fuflfer tljebenome of poarfcoctrinetopoifonberpeople : $4ottl) better intete ligence of your bjifte, tl?an to ijarbo? arorot of 3G*ftut0, tije berte forerunners? ant> factors of i)er open anb p jofefc fet> enemie. Cljepageantg of pour Ijoliefatijer 9 foun^ Der ,5»ere f 0 lately triet>,anb are f 0 tuftip feareb, ttyat tyet ^ig^ne^ncitljerfeiti) J?er fafetp ma^neitljer of !jer Soifc borne, i»iil permit pou to begin anexo reuell, J^er graue ant) 5»o) jtljie C ounf ell perceiue tljat afmal lease finbetlj aftrongbcfTeli , ant) ti;c leaftfparfcefcinbietlj amig&tte Their proofs flame* andpiacesof phj# Call pottt5)i0anfxi>ermgr% *))ottfaic4Dl)at£0uUfi: Apoioan- *>rtl)Out Warrant oj &>itne0. Thco. 3nt> i»^attitt) ?ou fwered in Soijenpoufentbs ouer5»^olec^apter0^ca t^c mod part fcccicaucs. of pour 2£pologie, bringing no better nozotijerrcaf on, Thcfirft no;pj©fc,tl}anpour fimple£DO$D,fo>i)ici) i£,c tl#fl& ^mb.hb.s.de firffifl)etu,tl)atcertaineArrian <£mperour£ fuffcrebtrue Bafjrade». . anbialfe religion in one citie, a pjoperpjefibcntfo; ri}Xi- Tf^f'k ftian ¥^nccsf : tfa txo° ne^t W®^ > t*?at Sn* ty mcn af- ^''f ^,5?* fcmblcb in pjtaate l?cuf c$,5»bcn tljcp coulo not m ct)ur^ &# is. ' tljeg f o j fearc of perfecutien . Wt neuer fait) otl>era>if c . Tbc fecond ^our feconb chapter ijatlj fiue oti^er placed bc&Kt$ t\)C diap.of the grft b^g of Bede, io\)itl) fee t)oubt not of. Cfoes bccla- u^lEmie rtnS t5?at ^c JRcman^ tx»elue ^untj;cti peerc0 ago, Sr>ere Ev/eMaic.ii. t)cuout ant) charitable i Sobici; us nothing to our tmietf, ox iimo.tr*fM.% ?ourpurpofe:ti)eotl)ettxDO£Oufafety enforce to i^clpe intpift.adGai. tijefeeof Rome, ant) petioere tljeg fo ment, tl^ep con^ ^ESTt dtt»ebtttwiM*fi**im. Cjpri.epift.s5* ^ot4t* ^irtl ^^ w aUct)gct^ 5> - Auften txeife , marp sec foiio.22 * not agatntt b^but at r outxp to mafec bp ? car reckoning: and « 5 The proofes and places of their Apologie. ThefirFlpin* tet)oncejg>.Hierom , i»arnmg a gentlewoman of Rome, Thc third to prefer tijc faith of Innoceotiusant) Anaflafius/atfjicljat chapter of ti)attimc!)eUncxotobcfouttt)anDfinccrc, befojecertain thcApoioc. +^irn«A7wtla*«+*rt«rt«fr/*Aftta? frefeeke to recall ^ "**"* ^ouri)oitc{ati)ctfromi)i0nea) founts !)ercfie ant) t^an^ nie,totl)e rtjftt imitation of their faith ant> humilitie, tfjatiDcrcgotilp, learnct) ant) ancient billjopg tntr;atfc& before tym. £>npour fourth ant) fift ci)aptcr0,i»l)tcl) arc tlje tijiefe ftrengttj anfcfo^ceof pour Sipologte , poubettoxpe fomc moje coft, but not mud), oj at leatt not mucr; to tlje mat- ter mquefticn, •JPour fourth chapter, tttcn at firft entrance poufilttye Thcfounh pagetoit^eleiienteict^offcripturc^cclartng^atpjo^ £haP- °fchc mtfcaartDaffiftantcfromdBotjtfjc true pjeacl?cr0 $mU j^.iEio. mftcr^of^&oj^rjaueit^cnaUetige^ou^.Paulpjo^ Mac.i*. Ijibit ing i» omen toteacljoj, fpea&c int^cC^utcr;, ana 28.18. i&,Pcter,calling$jince0 humane creatures? : t^efe be Jg^1**6* things tljat 5x>e neither t)oubt of, nojftriuefoj, Cl)i0 Deutfi?. fconc^ou o^aro neere trje ffcttmiCr) , 9 arming pour felue0 MaU.i. " 5»itr)t^|eefcripturc0ant>fcauenfiat})cr0, poutljin&e to Aft. 15. tauquilbantiouerrunt^e^ince^po^er in caufosec^ J'^^** tlcGathcaiibutfoftjlMtf, ^oumiftafee^ourSoeapond, ,.pCM. t$eir f ojee i0 not great, E& ~Crefi0l1x.fi and forbid that which is euill,not in temporall affaires onely but in matters of religion alfo. ^nbagaine, Yee kings ferue vChrift, in making laws for Chrift. £)Otr)attI}CC0mantimg . . , Al)eir people toreuerencet'neSoojt) ant) obep i%t Soil! of **&*&-**• ,anu tljemafeing of ttrait lau>e0 to feeepe men intfye faith ant) Cljurcl? of OZ^iSty tl>at i0 3! fag t^c feruice, Sotyerj #*ince0 ox&e to ant) l)i0 ^ion , ant) SotyicJj pou ucme iaatfull f oj them to mettole Smth ♦ IB? tlje ta)o nejet place0 of & .Paul, ^ou pjurae t!)at peu A^a3t ftowrwX) lBityop$&e wfcrsf Qft^C^w^ <£ijat4oo*tr Hcbr.** Rulers The firf? part* The proofes and places of their Apologxe. Rulers pou catel) l)0lD of, S0 tf ti)C S»O£t)0 in j*> ♦ Paul MB notaifo Ggnifie feet>er0 anMeaftrg, ioljxtl) be t^e txpc fignc0artDt>utie0ofgcot)fl)epl)eart>0 : ant>petft>e nc^ei DcnteB but tl;e me(Tenger0 ant> t>ifpofcr0 of <& ot*0 mpftc- ric0 bp p jeactjing tlje S»0£t>,at>minvftring tlje facramefcer auo ioell Wmg ti}c feeicg , l;aue tfyetr internall ant) fpiri- tuali regiment ouer tbe f oulc0 ant) confctence0 a0 Soei oi $^ince0 , a0 otljer0 : feljici) i0tl)c true meaning of tty Nay*?tore from tfye beginning taugljt Soitl) cur iip0,$ fealet) totti) our bicot), moje ftete faftty tljan pou.tPe neuer gaue £>jtnce, noj ^ope?ng^t, to control! tlje truti) , oj reuerfe tlje fc)0£t> , ioljiclj (0 oti Ijatl? cftabitfbeo in l)i0 C^urclj : £ tlje c onftant anoucfc ing ti)crof agatnft eartijty ftatc0 9 pos>er0, ^ati> eoft b0, a0 you can not c^cofe but know , many tf)Oufant)e men0 Uue0: yet tl?i0i0 no Ict^but^jincctf, a0 &ella0 ottyer i.Iohn.4, PJiuatC perfon0?map trie fpirits5ariD beware falfe Prophets. Mat.7. 3Jnt) ti)i0,3] truft,y ou tare not impugne, tljat $Hincc0 map t)o tljat f c$ Ci)^ift S»l;ic!j you t)efent) ti)cp mull Do fo j 2Hntictyili : grant *b0 tljatjir-c requtre no moje, Chryfoftome i0 tlje laft of tlje feaucu , Ctyift , faitlj !je, U.i.deSacer. SjOi)m\)t fc>iiiet) Peter tofeetel)i0fl)eepc, committed the charge of(them)to Peter,& Peters fuccefTors .Qpeaniug by Peters fuccc(To?0 not only tl)Cfcifl)Op0 Of Rome, but \)ltn? felfe t^ei»ojtJ0ofCl)?ift inlibema^ tafaJ^i! °' ner to ail bill) Op0fpjeacl)er0jc was thrife repeated by the Lord,feed my fheepe.Which iheepe3& which flock not onely Peter recciued then in charge^buc he with vs^and we all with him i 5 The proofes and places of their Apologie. Thefirf? part, him receiued them in cure. 3lnDfo DotI) Auften, When it is faid to Peter3it is (aid to all : Loucfl thou me? Feed my fheep. ~4uguft. de €i)atS»omenma^uot0, $«i»ebc far from anp fad) fofcie . {fcijcfe fcc tfyc maine $ migljtie p jcofes ^hete^ urith pou thought to fljaKc t!jc p^tnte0 featc,5»bich cotfc= tiubc btterip nothing againft that S»e tefcnt>,noj againft that her fi^aieftieciaimetho^bfeth* ^!>creftof£ourauthozttie0, 5bol)icl)be(ftc, touch not b0 at ali,no; anp thing in queftion bctxoijct ?ou an!) b£, fauethelaft, tohorc ^Hierom 5»?itctb toDamafus, He ^5J'a * that gathereth not with thee Jcattereth. 2£>htfh $00,11)0 5»e grant Ssereberp true, fol)m^,Hieromfpakcthem,fo£ that Damafus rigl)tlv pzofeffcD t\)tt\)ziitmn faitty, Sotjidj t^ebifbop of Rome noS» bocthnct: ant) b? gathering &itij r,im,i0 ment nofubicctionto fytn , but a feioSofljip 5»ith t)itn in teaching the fame truth, an& keeping tl?e bant) of pcate,ft>hich i0 common to all€\)iiitum. ^ , ?our fift chapter ,4ohich fljouib cl&re pou from fatte ™ ££ 'Lot boctrine,anbp2oue£outobegcou €athoiifee0, h^h in alibut ontfectionof txoentiefip lines to that purpofc: the reft 10 a Dcfperatc bifecurfe of ^our Ottme,fttI of yout boiD a(Tcrtion0 $ baine pt:cftimption0 , Without &)crip- ture,o^ father, that heipeth £Ou,o; hwbercth b0 ♦ ^foj pjaier f oz the oeab,£ on atlefcge & . Au guftine ; f oz honour Enchir. x 10.* ring ofreiicfe0anti pilgrimage, ^),Hierom; fojbocation W?.5$. Offaint0,i»o^fnijpingthecroffe,ant»memo^ie0of mar^ c™™vi%h t^0,^).Cyril; fo^thc faenficeof themafTc,£>- Chryfo- j^^ ftomej fojthecozpo;aUp:rfence of Ch*ift in the facra^ juLnmn. tnent,the Lateran connect fo£image0,thefcconb Conn- Jn io.^/ui CCiiofNice^GregorietoSercnus^anbDamalcene; fojttye Hebr*** poxoer of pjicfrhcoD to remit ftnncg , faint Ambrofe . % ztl^'lL fceaUe foundation tobeare fo great a frame, 5\; ' °9' Cyril, Chryfoftome, anil Ambrofe in the piacc0 Shitty Lib.iMptttk t» ou quote,teach nothing ieffe than t\y ofe errors anb abu* Q«?^ fc0 tohieh ?ou matnteine* <£l)cf cctmn Counceii of Nice S»a0 beric ncerc 8oo,the Lateran C ounce! aboue a thou^ fanb peere0 after Ch*tft?both tco ^con g to mafee ant> t)oc^ trine cathohfee. Gregorie lifeeth that fto^ie0 fl)onU> be painted in t^e Cl)ttrtt>, buta^ojatipn of t^em^ebete^ ftet^ cpiftoU aduer- jiupigu&nt. 16 Theftrftfart. The proofes and places of their Apologie. ftetfyiuljtri) ycttljatSxuckeD Counccli of Nice, WD after cftabiiQj , Damafcen , you may take baefceagaine: I)i0 creDtte 10 fo fmall, t^at fee noeocnot anfiDcrcljim* $).Hierom 10 Ijoatagamft Vigilantius,anDfol)Oat,tl)at Erafmus 10 fame tO idty>Conuit\js debacchatur Hieronymtu :Hie- romraileth without meafure. *)>ettl)emoft IjOUOUrt^atlje gaueto tIjeboDie0 oj a0>e0 of martyj0 , by ftrijom ouma&eneS» relict, youfet fo>ztb bnlbamefaft icgcnD0, anDDcuifefaIfemiracIe0 to tccciuc tl)c people: you giuc t^em patDonjs fo? many tijoufanD tVoufanD yeres: you pjomife tljemljelpe in al tijeir nceD0, 9 effect in all ti;eir DeGrc0: you mafcea bery mart of fyc grace0 anD gift0 of fceagaine to tl)eS»ojD0, ana you fljai fiuD trjerc no cert cine Doctrine, but aDoubte fullDiuifion, eonilfting of tljzee part0, anDnot one of tljcm pzcouing y our purgatozie,When the faenfiecs of the altar, or any other almes are offered for all ,thit were bapti- zed before they died : for fuch as are very good,they be,faitlj tje,thankf-giuing (to God : )(ot thofe that be not altogether ill , they be propitiations (that it procuring of mercie :) for fuch as be very bad,though they be no helpers to the dead,they be fome comforts to the liuing: and whom they profit,they pro- fit them thus farre.either to purchafe them rul remiflion , or atleaft, more tolerable damnation, <8fl>efirftpart of trjig DuuGon, '•AuguftJe curapromor tuugcrendx. tap. 1, v4ugufi.EH- shir. cap. izo. i 7 The proofcs and places of their Apologie. Thefirflp*rt< fcittfGon, that Sacrifices for the dead, are thankefgiuings to God,t0apotnttl;at now pou ecmnottjeare of : trjclaft, that they comfort the liuing, but help not the dead,bpnO mcane0 pou frill at>mtt: ttje mittolc is? it, trjatpouflant) cm, ant> t^at ip nothing but tl;t0, So!;omc tljep p jofit, t rjep PJOCUtC either full remifTion, or at leaft a more tolerable damnation. JttyCTC £>♦ Auguftine Dot'n not afftrtuefcl;icrj of trje twainc tljep fyall pjocure, but bfetl>at>t8unctiue, ant) of tlje twaine tatter enclmetl) to t!je later, a* tl>e lfaeiier,bp correcting l)imfdfe in t\)i$ Soife,trjep fljall rjaue remi(Iion,orat leaft a more tolerable damnation. 3fnt)f OJ pour better affurance tl;at^, Auguitine,cnfcr;cn;epcu relie,neucr taught pour^urjatcite foj a matter cf Ca^ tr;oUfee faitr) , S»e fent> p du bacfc to tr;efame father, ant) t^e fame bcofce, tlje ft? . chapter, Severe *jt fattl},! t is not in- ^«A £*• credible, that there is fomefuch thing after this l.fe : and chir'caP-6?' whether it be fo, it maybe aqueftion, and it may be either found out,or lie hid, that fome of the faithfull obteine falua- tion by a Purgatorie fire fo much the fooner, or later, by how much the more, or lefle they loued the tranfitorie goods of this life. J( it may lie hidden 10 it no jjrount) of Cbjiftisn faitr), fcrfjicrj tnuft be fuMe beleeuet* of all men, neither toult) tlje p>ater0 of tr;c Crjurcr) Repent) bpon tr;e fcoubt- . ... full opinion cf ^urgat o?ic,i»Ijic!) bp £>.Augufhnes exene t«DeihbTi iubgement, i0 fuperfluoutf to be Tufcuffet),, anti moft dan- r^.27. gerous toberefolued. Cr;ere(l ofpourplace0 in tl)i0 Chapter, amounting to trje number of ten, 1)0 pou little gcoD, ant) fcglcffc farmer fee rccetue tl)em S»itr)out exception oj toiftinctfon. Cl;c S»OZt)0Of Maximinus t\}Z ArrianpoU&tttinglieperuerttO make tljcm like our0 : Sr^cretn pou fcifcoucr pour malice, ant) toucrj not our Doctrine : fc; Arius, a# you map reafce in tr)at Deputation, icrjte!) Athanafius ljaDS»it3jtjtm,fcp' niftum.^* bzaiDet) tl)c fatr>er0 foj bfing t^e Sso^D i^*** not fount* in ***&*** ail tlje bcofcc0 of tr>ene-oo oj olt> teftament : 4Dtjerea0 tl?e ^T^ Cljurerj of €r#ift ahx>atc0 p;ofeffet> to beleeue nothing, 'r' a lta* but Saljat £oa0 plainclp 5»?itten in tl)e facret) f criptur e0 ♦ <£ljefelfefameeauil MaximinustygeD ja>.Auguitine&ritIj, ^uguXoKtr* H* vero voces, qua extra fcripturamfunt, nulio ca/u a nobis fufcipi- Maximmum untHt .• Thefe words(ant) not a0 pou traflate,tl;efc faping0) ^rrUn.Epifu which arc not in thefcripture,by no means we receiue.®l^i0 ^A* C 1 otiection i 8 The firft part. The proofes and places of their Apologie. obiectton5»egrauntSDa0 botl) fccliCr) ant>r)eretieall,anTi if S»e bjge pou Sx>itij anie fuct;,fparet)0 not, VOt ftnue fcntrjpou not foj name0 ani)fc>o#)0, bist foj points ant> p;maplc0 of faitlj, ant) tljofe &e fap mud lie pjouet) bp tlje ftrtptur?0. J§).Paul fart fO before b0,Faith is by hearings Rom.10. hearing out of the word of God. ^augcr £0ttt trat)ition0 $ fenu>£itten beritic0,tr)t0 10 a c<#t(tian $ catbolibe pofition, Sx>^tct) all tlje fart)er0 cofirme Smtij otic tonfen t, a0 (fall te fljexyefc in place conuenient . 3j n p mcanc time Sue fag S&tt!) Taft.femo. Bafil,ttjat j| troa>S»a0noArnan,AT^//^/?^ eft a fide lapfiit, ds fide. & crimen maxima fuperbi*, vel a fcripto recedere, ye I non] crip turn admittere: It is amanifcfl fall from faith, and a fin that ar- gueth infinite pride, either to leauc that which is written, or admit that which i s not written. The 6 char ? Gttr (fct chapter fyantJletr) m matter of relist m,t& be^ oftheApoio! togpurpefetymafceto e?:cufet>ou from treafon: ant) 'i^at^i tnmjtjjcu. nothing in it anp foay material!, faue onlp t^at fcpon t^e 3 -• name of 2Sj}afTe-p jtcft, £ ou fall into a great rage, antJ S»ti £w^*i n^sPJ°ue)tne Apoftles themfelues, & the ancient fathers incpi/Ud'17' ofall ages were malTe-prieits.^ntJtljat ?0U DoftzH tiarfes h^o>. lie* :# o;S»'nerefoeuer ^oufind tJ)eS»o$t> oblation ojfacrfe ^;;^r, i»ftGi foe in any ;jr atl)er , #ou p^efentUe put l)im in tlje ©ccfe f 0 j tfjcwNtce. ama(Te-p^efi:.3imarueilpou be notafbamcD,pjcfeffing Hi'eltpifi.i. f0 &*Pe knowledge, to fent) fc0 ouer fuel) bainetrt£e0* cidHthod.Leo. i^Jje feerie cljiltyenin CngtanD t)ofenoxotl;eio^t)0fup^ epift.ti.cap.2. per i0 afacrifiee of tfyanSfgiatng, f a memorial of Cltfifh* *4mbr.hb.}. oblation on tijc erode, tsarlp rcnexuing 1;:0 Death in a mp^ cyirVplfis. ftcric^^tcl) i0 ti}c true meaning of tlje tajcluc places tljat jL de civil. %mt 5 ou tying, anti of tiaelue l)unt)^et) mo, tbat tti'ig&t be 'Oei,hb.2i.cap. tyougljt to trjc Itfee effect : bvt 1 510 i0 nothing to tbe faerie %.ub. 1 o.cw/ gcc 0f ^our jnaffe, Srifecrc pou pjofeffe t'nat €r;xift te cauc* ZuGbmwtA *& *»***> aecit)ent0 of b?eat) ant) Seine, ant) offered reallie conjhhb.^ col Ss)it\) pour bant)0 to dgot> !ji0 father f oj ttje remtffion of 45- -pour On0 : fbexo but one father f 0? ti)i0 bint) of facrifice, chryfde facer. antifecSx)illagnifcnotonl?tbcfcfer;ome pou name, but 77w 4 alf0 Melchifcdec ant) Malachie f 0£ ^affe-p?ica0. Greg.k.2. epi. ^earel)ing fine l;unt)^t) f our fecjc ant) t^irtoene peered 9.9iMb.7.epi. after Cltfift ir>ttr) all Dtligencc , ^ou fint) tr;c&o^t) Miflk 6iM.u:ep:jL txoifetonee in Ambrofe, ant) onccin Leo : ant) in abzaueqt nbJbm^ P°u ^«naunt) Of b0, W^r« otr) Ogntfic tlje fctfmtffing ot t^Tcm : a£ ttje maner fc>a0 in tf)e pjimittue CrjurcI;to fent>au)aie,firft ti)t Catecl)ift0? nest trjc iRcpentant0> $ lad cf aH to giue tl;e faitl)f uil leaue to Depart forjen tr;c communion frag ent>et>:is!)tcl) tl}j» t)imiiTion0 5s ere f ometimc called f n t^c p\XXa\lmmbtV,Miffe,&mifarumfQkmwa. /£rje Ifecp^afc UejuiflktB. t0 cifc-SDijerc to be fount) in ti;eS»o#j0 of j§>. Auguftinc : Go >'0, W-W** H)at pOUftiCbCOn,foUOXD \Egom*nfiin mumYe.miffamfaart Mitf*™fa*- c*pi; I went forward5and fent the reft away : tl)at tmgTjt UOt re'notUtC€n* be partafeer0 of tr)e mpfterte0 .% nt> tr;at miflkm facer e \# not tofatemaffe,a0 pou ^eame,but to gtue leaue to depart, trje bene JLatin tcong SaouiD leafce pou,if pou&erenot Mafle,and moje tr;an frorcart* : ant) fo map pou fint) ttjeioo^t) w;#* yet no made- in Leo , Gregorie ant> otr;cr0 , ant> pet tijep no &2atTe- Pneits- ^tomaintaine pOUt heades, Jgnufdek, Sorjere Gregorie £G^ltib. gaucfomemonument0of Peter, Paul, ant) otfjeretcpjm- lififaLfa tts ant> H5ifl)op0,foj pjcfent0. %l)t0 i0 not anfroetable to UM-QMfco pour enterpjife: pou tying b0 ccrtainc totc0 rjalloroet), *ff-* ^pi%6' as poufaie,fcntr)trje pope0bleflmg :ant> fc)l)erepGttt)e^ 5h%6. liuer tljem,pou tafee p?omifc0,bo«)c0 ant) ctr}c0,t!5at fuel) perfon0 fijall beepe communion, ant) peeiDfubicctionto tl^c tiBtQjop of Rome:4Dt)tci) t0 nothing elfe but tljcaoc^ feingof rjer ^ate(lie0 people from I;er,f ttjebcaottngof tljem, tljeir bot)ie0,gcot)i8(, 9 f ojee0 to f erue# pope0 tume. C z &r;att The fir Jlt>art. The proofes and places of their Apologie. 'SljatpOBJCr tO fDZgittC Qnntg mufl beholden in Capite of t!)cpope,poup£Otmce Cyprian, S»1)0 fsttrj no fuel) trjing in t fcat place, S»l)itl) p on ctte, but oniie tailetl) tlje Cljur el) £>/*£*» E- Of Rome a nrincipall Church, whence vnitie among priefts, pifioU.55. (in former ages) did fpring: ant) Leo55»l)Cfcp?iaatcaffcC^ Uo Epi/i. t9. ttonmaDuannng l)i$ fee , Dctr) carte ligljt crefctt in tfyc iufcgement of amemen, ants i0 far from a Cattjoltke con^ fent in t!;e iuUgement of all men : pet if !jt meanc a# Cy- % , prianant)Auguftinet)C)S»l)Cntl;cpfap:i:Jro>'^wi^x'm^- xit2eEcder' u fy°fclp:liur vt ecclcfia vna monflretur : The beginningCof this lAugjnloh. power) came fl^m one ("which was Peter) to declare the vtici.y Church to be one : Et Venus quando cUues accepit, eccle/tam J* in I fJri&4nj (& vniuerfam) fignijicauit ; ea lepa ergo, quce fundatur in "** Chriflo, cUues ab eo regni cxlorum cccephinVetro: Peter when he receiued the keies flgnified the holie ("and vniuerfall) Church :for the Church which is builtvpon Ch rift, recei- ued of him the keies of the kingdome of heauen in Peter. Jf ttysbt bis meaning, a# it map Srell be,S»erefi*fetym TlOt : GntJ tijtny ab ipfo, quapqucdam capite, mtlft be, from hi m the firft t?)at Jjat* it* -$ t>% caput is either t^e cbtefe, 0? tije firft : ortjerxotfc tljat trje % poftlc0 S)d*D tljetr function, ant> potcer,tnT>er,anD ofPeter,/W*/>//M0afalfe anDerronis Gai.2. oti0fenfe,llattte reCfteD bp <§>.Paul, affirming, tl)at they which feemed to be fomewhat, (*a0 Umes,Peter and Iohn,) bellowed nothing on him: ant) refutet) bp OUt i&attiOUr Iohn.20. f}tmfdfe,5»l)CTe1)efaitI): As my fatherfent me,fol(not Peter) fend you. Cb>c reft of pour autljo?itie0 , be tljep fcriptures o* fatber0, tinpead) not kg, no£ our Doctrine, but are fuel) as iot map Soell aSmit?&itr;out anie Doubt oj fcrnple. The 7. chap. y*vcc feuentli ant> iaff Chapter bat!) neither te#no? ofthcApoio. title, t!)sti0ame\»aiepjeiuDiciall to t0. Wt grauntpout allegationg, anu Dente pour a?plication0. 2f)artir0 be 51 s;iou0 fcitncffe* of &>oD0 trutt),ant* tbeirfceatr) i&w& nou0in!)t0%!)t:but flatter not pour frfucs, poubeno 59art:r0."))ou ircnD pour feluesagamlf <0ob,anM)t0 an^ nointct), in a fottfec!) ans Dcfperite c?uare*l, anDreceiue ponrfcefcrtefo? preparing tlje fubiebt tbc pepe fl)al f ap t!;e feojD ; nrft tzlz reafcp to refufe tljetr allegeance, f toine fcit^ ar.p tlranger f toil inuaDe f lanD* €l)ig 2 I The proofes and places of their apologie. The fir fi part. Cl)i0t0 ti)c5al)0ie furnitureof pour apologist torn? Notone fenowle&ge 31 friuenot omitte* one place t!jat niaketi) a^ fz^fc np t^mg f oj pou.eije rett 10 a farMe of p*ftafe0,O)a,Dos^ pnoiopie ^ CD ioitl) foire p;etence0 f plaufibic pcrfuafion0, fit to pjc^ chinas than uailefcntt) S»o;iUIp tniuW, tijat ueuer tattet* tl)z truth : hcrcis™- &>&tci) if 5»c tyoulD tefcc to repell Smti) bfcc mancr an*j 0^ fwcrca- fcer of Suiting, S»eQ)ouit> but 5x>aft paper ,anfc frearp ti)e reader : $ tljerefojeif poultli to bifeutfc ttjepjinctpali in- tents of pour apologp,mojce]cad:Iptl)ai)iti)erto pou!jauc, 31 SxuU ioine tty0 iffueSsntJ) pou^at notuntijftan'omg ail pouljauefaft, ojcaufap, poubcneit^ergcDD tubiect0 ,noz cattjoitUg: if not,31 toil refer ti;e ivftgzmmt of pour pj©& to tfje icarnea, ant> leaue pou to <£oD ♦ Phil. tt>e fenaxu our cauf e 1 0 be fo goofy tJ;at S»e netf> not ftpintic from aup tr^ alL Theop. CJ)en ta&eisljat Ijelpe pou can of pour apolo^ gietot>efenfcpourfelue0, anaa05BepaiTe t!#oug*)pour cl)apter0, object pou t^at feijici) pou tljinfce Srongefh •yourbaunt0anDianttic0 3J5»xIinotanf^er, butonelp fuel) things a0 be moft materiail . Phil.Ccntent&itlj tljat. Theop. $nt> a0 oceaQon i0 oferet* J fetil ftexo,ti)at pou neitljerobep (Soft, nojpour pjmce- PhiI.©o5»$at pou can,S»efearepounot/rheo.3if pou tljinfceanp tiding iocDztl)pourpatue0 in pour 1 ♦ eijapt.poufcjerebefl; begin, Phil, i^aue Saenotgcot) caufetofina our feiuc0 agrees ^ ,. XXtSythat fo marry Jhrange nations honing their Churches with freedom fejf\m ' to feme God after their manner in our country ,onely Catholics {which in our fathers dales hadaU,andfor whom.and by w\m all Churches & chriftianitiearofe) can by no inter ceffton of forrein \potentats, nor no fighes nor forrowes of innumerable mofi loyall fubiecls , obtaine one place in the whole land to ferue their Lord God after the rites of alio- thergood christian prince s„priefls>and people of the world * Theop. 31f pou meane tljat ftranger0 !>aue leaue to p?o^ stranger* -fc{Tet)iuer0reUgion0mt!)i0realmc>pou5»tttingipaan- haue not di- fcer I30 againd pour oame conf cience : f 0? in €ngianti t\)t uers.reI{3i- peopie boti)ttrangeanT> liege, Ssojfyip (SoUt^efatijer in ^c fptritanDtrutI),accojt)tngto t^egofpeil of !ji0fon, agrc^ tng together in tbefubftanceof one fait!) , anD t^crigi;: o;DerofC^tft0facrament0: onelp ftranger0 arefuffe^ refcintljeir Cl)urci)e0io Wettjattcong, fel;ici) ti^ep beft bnSerftanfc, a0£>, Paul appointed: anstorctamefucl) ceremonies of fyeir oxone,a0 be neither againft faith, nor 1X01.14, C 3 aduerfc The fir ft fart. Forcing to religion, Spift.uS. aduerfe to good manners: anfctj)erefO£ebp^atnt Auftens lufcgemcnt go foj Indifferent, anD map be bo jne in cbjiftianfcmticfcritbout offence ojconfufton, yfrnt if ityia be p our meaning , tJjat foijere {hrangcra? i?aue fresaome to ferae d5ot) after t^cfamemamtertljatiDC&o, pouGjouiti aifo be liceneft) to bjtng in pour maffe, notxoittjftan&mg tt be quite repugnant to ttje f eruice of (got) , fcijicb ti^itf lant> rccctuctt) . *)>our confequent 10 mo*e tijan abfurt) : becaufet^eir fait*? ant> religion agreeti) ftutl) our^pour* ttfclcsnccontrarp. $e# pou fo^ow to fee no mediation of frienW , no treats of foes, no tumults at ijome, nofcefpitegabzoat), able to ixritbtuaxo tlje p^mceg ijart from iibing ant> loutng ft)t trut?) : but tl;e gofclp reioiee t o f ee f o perfect a mir ro j of faitl) anD Seuotton m aciftiftiau queene, tijatQjeratljcr cbeof etb to fuffer p our So^ongtf, ant) abit>e pour rep^orijes fettl) patience,ti)an to ftep one foot from tljat 3. ojfc i»l)ic^ Ijat!) gratiouHp bieffct), ant) migtyttlp pjeferuet) ijerper^ f on , ftepter , ant) people from t^e iaxoes of Jjtg ant) i)er e=s nimteg. Apol.chap.x. Phil. %tib Sd^CTC no lew.no Turl>ey no Vagan, can by the law of fect*z. God,natwe or nations Jbi i forced from the manner >and per fuafion of his owne fefl and feruke to any other which by promt fe or profefjton he or his progenitors neuer receiued: onelywe (that neither in our owne pcrfonstnor in our forefathers , euergaite confent to any other faith or worfhip of God , but haue in precife termes by protestation and pro- mife bound our flues in baptifme to the religionfaith^ andferuice ctt- tholikf alone;) are agalnfl diuine and humane lawest and againfi the protectants ownedoElrine in othernations , not onely bereauedofour christian dew in this behalfe, but are forced by manifold coaElions to thefe rites which we neuer kpew norgaue our confent vnto. Theop. $voo men Smtbout pour cunning, coult) l)ut)We Se^brccdto f * manP>f o mantf eft fcntTOt!)0 in onefentence. Nolew,no truth. ( ' Turke, fappou, maybe forced from his religion. 3iftbat Soetc fo,i»^at maietb it (o% pour fcefence,fc>i)iei) cijalenge botb tbe names ant) roomer of tftufttan men,ant> are in re- fpect thereof, foxiuftcaufe, required to perf02mettyat in fcc&t>,fei)ici) poupjetenD in S»o;&,anT> bp moderate cojrec^ tion fyiuen to feaepe tlje ci) jtfttan faitb^bicb in baptifme pou piof effeb ♦ -$ oj bnrcttfe0 of ail fects? ant* f o?t# map be rompeUcDtofoliott) trutl^tijougi) infiDctemigljt nottanfc fo Forcing to religion. The firFl fart. fo pour inference failctrj ftrijenpou fap , no law fojeetl) ! fewest op #agan0 from trjeirperfuadon, tbcrefo^cnot i%Cr#iftian0 : nap rather, if fee grant Jtvozg and 3£urfe0 Occufablefojtl)rfetu)orcafon0?lacbeof Unoa?le$gc,and 5»ant of p?omife : certainlp ^&apifl:0 beins ncrtfycr bold of tfte firft,no? free from tl?c taft,map,pea muft,,bc compelled Of d)^lfttan tttagiftrat0,fO£ djead Of punifhment, tempered with good inftruftion, to fojfafee tycit ljereQe0 and fo^ bearefl;rir idolatrie0, Sorjerewfy Cl#ifti0 difyono^ed, and f)t0 trutl? defaced . %8 tlje ioint0 of pour argument be loofe,fo be ttye parts Forcing to tmtrue, ^rojfting Darius feeing Daniellftrangelpdetiue- religion with red fromtl)* lions den, made tt)i# decree, trjat all people, ^^ nations, andlanguagesintheworld;fi)Ottidreuerence,and fearethe God of Daniell . ilifceOHfetijC fcingof j^mitte^ DanfeU, at tr)efirft denouncing of <5od0 SojatljbplonasimmeDis ionas.3. atlp "mitt) ttje COnfent Of l)i0COUnfell caufedthis procla- mation to be made ti#0Ugl) t^ecitte, that manandbeaft ihould put on fackcloth , and cry mightily to God, and euery man turnc from his euillway. JloQr, tXDOfeing0pzecifri£ commanding tijeit fubiect0,Cand ttyerfojc readp to punifl) tfyz ref uf cr0) 5»it%ottt delap to Soojfyip a ftrange and bn^ fenosone<£od, (albeit tlje true dpod) S»bom neither tijep, uojtrjeir fojefatljcr0 made pjomifetoferue; and pet 35 tbtnfe^, pou frill not fap tl)epb£afectr;c law of <£od, na^ ture, o;nation0info doing* ^.Auften ftnll allure pou, tl)atti)eking of NiniuehdidGod goodferuiceby compel- Epfi-S°» ling the whole city to pleafe God. % ti}trd inftauce fcj tl)i0 matter i0 trje calling of Paul ; firft a0 a lew , and f 0 cmt\)in Ads.p. x- trje Umit0 ofpour affertion , tljen ftrofceu foritr) blindne0, and amafed fcutrj terror fromtyeauen; 9 tfjerfoje compel led to cfaiftianitp bp cozpozall toioience,tr;at touched Paul neerer,trjantmpouerifl)met0 oj impjifonmets, &>bersoit!) pou find pour fclnc0greeued, 2&etjold (faitr) tljat learned ***&£. *&* father) in Paul,Chrift firft compelling, afterward teaching ; 5®- firft ftriking,then comforting ; and he that entered into the gofpell, conftrained with bodily puniihment, labored more than all thoic,th at were called onely by mouth . iJUmgljtrefell pour idle floaty bp tl^e latter examples? Munfterjcof of^olonia,18uffta, JUtljuania, forced at tbe commander mograM+ met of tijeir ruler0 to f ojfc&e trjeir ancient tdo&,$ rccciue f°i&9+9<** C 4 baptiftne, 24 Thefirffpan. Forcing to religion. jdemhb.i.foi. faaptifme , bp trjelong anD fyarpe ioarreg , fcljtet) Diuerjor TO-743' gco& pjtnces maintained of purpofe to compcll tije j&aps on0 anD 3!XanDa!e0 tot?)e fattl) : bp t!)e foj&beicationtf anDaftlicttonafof tlje Jx&t0tnamy djzifhau common- 5»caltl) : alifo>r)icl), boti; olD anD netc, firftanD lad , feruc toconutneetfjat fbaganganD 3!exoc0rjaucbencfo;ccDbp rigo; of hvx)e0# ctiber meane£,to peelD to trjetrutf) iritis out anp former pjomifejOz farther fcnoxoleDge, i»J)icl) poti ttiSp Denp : but a£ 31 fait>3tl;t0 is? not our queftion ♦ *]Pou are no 3!cioce£,no ^agantf^but in fyzvo €atr}oltfe03mS#D i)erctifc£ :p3u$Derebaptt5eD, poucljalengcan tntcrcftm t'ge Cljurcl; anD facramento : bpreofon of t\)i$ pour firft pjouttfe, anD nc^t pour outroarD pjofeffion of Cr}:tfte0 name,pou ftanD in DuttcbounD, anD of rigijt map become pellet to feme <5oD , not 35 pour oxsnefanfos perfuaDe pou,noja0 tl}e C!)urcl; of ISomc icaDetb pcu ; but acccj- Ding to t\)t pjefcnpt of fcigfc^D, anD tr;at tencj of fait!;, fcrijitl) ttje ^opijetg anD 3Jpoft!e0 DtD teacfj . jipob&cap.i. Fhil. IVe bound our fc lues inprecife termes by protefiation in bap- jfe&.i. tifme to the veligionyfaith, andferuice cathclike alone : other faith and worfhip of God we neuer confentedvnto , neither in otetn m^anD,t!)attnbaptifmetr;ep tooxosDtopjofciTcpour 3b taUan religion, S»^icl)(I5oDbnotcetl)t0not^mgfo. fop in iarjofe name ioerepou bapti5eD,Phihnder? 3 n Pius t^e fiftjO^ Gregory tl>e tijtrteentfj r 31 ttynfee poufc ere not, % x.Cor.r. fenoXD pOU Cl)OUlD not ; no not in Peters , oj Pauls , but in Cltfilta alone . Ci^en ftanD pou bounD bp bapttfmeto peelD fait!) anD obeDience to no perf on oj place , but cnelp to €!)?,& &)c firft autljoj anD o^Datner of t\ip facrament. Mark.1*. Preach ye the gofpelLfaitl) Cl#tft,He that bcleeueth and Almen bo-id isbaptized,{hallbe faued.^r)ateifemuttpOUp£Cacl},fol)at bybapdfmc clfemufttbcpbeleeue, t^at&tllbebaptifeD, buttrjegof- vnto truth. pr|j .. ^0 tt;ep;cacr)er anD trje bclesuer, tijat i£ t!)e bapte fer, anDtfte baptifeDarc bounD pjxeifelp totlje gofpcli. Cal.$. All ye, fatt!) Paul, that are baptifed huoChrift, haucputoa Chrift, and are the Tonnes of God by faith in Chrifl Iefus fyhtf.4. [hauing] one Lord, one faith, one baptifme. ^erCCtttCpotl not,tl)at tn bapttfme, Soijicl) no p^oteftatton of pour0 catr • fruftratejtrjebcleeuersf Do put en C!)?ift t^err ilojD , not r »5 - .- -i — ■ Forcing to religion. The firjl part. \ji$ pjetenbet) bicar * ant) arc mabe tlje formed of <© on, not tt)cbaffal0 of lKome,bpfattt),Sx>r;ict)T)cpcnt>etr) neither on man nop angel! , but turcctip bclcngcti) ta (Bol) anu f)t0 SdOJ'O r If thou belecuewith all thine hare, fattl) Philip to x.Pet.i. t^CVJnucrre^eunucl), thou maieft be [baptized.] /j^Ott) ^as'8- faith commcth of hearing, and (that) hearing of the word of omA°9 God, as Paul iBitarfTctt} . g>o trjat Sar;en pou Soere crtfttte^ nst>,pou mat>c pjonufc to bciesuc notrjingfaue tlje S»o#) of © o D, S»tyer cbp fattl; t0 ingcnt);et> ant> nourifyet)* My iheepe heare my voice , fait!) CUV fauioj , a ftranger Iohn.io. they follow* not, but flic from him.^Ut) in bapttfme pou re^ cetuca no mans marfce but rjtg , ant) f 0£ trjat caivfe ftans bount) to regart) no man0bottc butr)i0 alcne.lDoubt pou tl>t0 7 Cljcnbiero tlje comimfficu tfat Cij?tft fent pou t j bapttfe 5»ttrj . Go teach all nations , baptifing them in the Matth.28. name of the father , and tlie fonne, and the holy Ghoft, tea- ching them to obferue all the things, which I haue comman- ded you.® l)t£ tq:t neeDetrj no glo5e.!3aptifme binuetrj no man to ttjebtfljop ojCijurrij of !Home,butto t^c&ilian^ pzecepW of Crjjift. Cr>erefozep?cDue pour religion 3 fer- uice, (&l)irij pou fioutlp, butfaifelp tcrme CatijoIiKeJ) to be tommanDet) bv Crjjtft , 0; eife toomen anti erjiftjen, be No man tljepncuet fo feel? , Sxuil collect bptfjemanifeft Sro^sof boU°a c£ ourfauioj , t!)at trjeir p^omife in bapttfme foil) fttcitlp ba-dfme? btnD trjcmftombelceuingp our err 0^0 , fatmitttmgpouv r maffe0,bnttU pou (rjero goo's $ effectual! Warrant out of tfjc ioojt) of <©ot>, tijat pou bo, fo!jat Ctotft tut>;$ teaelj,ft>rjat %z taugrjt ; Soitrjout attoing oj altering an? tot ♦ JFdj ti;i0 tstijc tuitptrjat bapttfme requtrctrj of b0 j tobeleeueno Matth.25. tcacr)erbutone,5»r)icr)i0Cbifl:5 tofolloxonoftrangcr; Io^n -10- to regart) anS obepno iojt) o$ lawmaker in tyz €i)urcrj, f^'4* but onlp tlje fonne,frtjom t!je father appointed to be mai^ tfay. ^ iter, leaser ,ant> ruler of trje <©enttl0. % nt) a0 f oj pour ot>iou0 outcrte, (mcettje laicca cf tt)i$ realme fojee pou tonotijing , but i»bat 10 birectip tom^ manbeb in tlje fcrtpture0 (a0 bp btfeuffing pour 3f pologic fyaUappeare) ant) pouboxoet),i»r)en?ouSDerecr)nftenet), to beleeue anD obep tl)eioiU of (Son rraetleD in \)i& S»ozt» : icttrje Sootft) iut>ge , &r)etber pour foucratgne offer pou &zong, in f ebbing i»ttl) milt* ant) gentle correction to rc^ fojme pour frowarDne^j oj |ou ratifjer forgetting pour p?omtfe Thefrfipart Apol.chap.i feet.:. +Athxnaf. ad fiUtariam vi- tarn agentcs. HiUr.adCon- ft& winning credit to his precepts by theftrangenesof his hcauenly wonders, defpi- fed the will that is forced to confefle him : ^rjeirpurpofe S»a0 to mcoue pour clcargp to bcligltf rather in teaching t\)m in tozmenting tbeir bjetr#en . Crjep t'oougfot it a ftrangeand new kind of preaching (fc>bifl)Op03 todriuc men to beleeue with whipping, 30 Bonner $it> : 0£ clfe trjep Detcftet* pour bioient anb furious maner of compulfion, 5art)izl) ncitrjcr tcoUe paine0 to pcrfuabe , no? alloroeb men time to learne tijofe things &r)icr) pou fojeeb ti)em to fcc^ le&ue.Cljep fenero,tr)at iffuc^ a* Soanbcr aftrap, mould be terrified, and not inftru&ed, it might be counted a wicked o- uerrulmg. £)j iafl of all, tf fyep fpafee refoiutelp fc>itr)0Ut iimitation,trjcp S»ere nufieb imtlj oueriuucl) pitie, frfjicl) alfo begutieb ^aint Auguftine at tr)c€rft, in tijefelfefame point,bnttili)e tooftc better abuifement J was oncefo min- ded,faitl) I)C,that I thought no ma ought to be forced to chri- ftian vnity, but that we mould deale by perfwading, ftriue by difputing , conquer by i eafoning, leaft they prooued diflem- bling catholiks, whom we knew profefied heretiks. £>ur boctriueS»r)itl) pou fap , mafcstl) fo mud) fo; pou, i0tl)i0 : tfjatpourpjeiatg Iboulb not mafcc it trjeiroccu^ pation to perfecute to beat!) all f ojt0, age0 9 (c%z#, forjtcrj rcfv;fcpourfci:;a)letricfe0,ozreiecttl)eb:eg0of pour Cle- mentines anb ©ecretalS; but rather ioid) milbnc0anb patience fcelie torecouer fuel) a0 pou trjinfeeloft : pet in p.unceaiBrjO bearetl}C too:b,$ arc <©cb0 lieutenants? not - enrtp to pxocure peace bet^^ne men, but alfo bp laroc0 to maintaine *7 ~ r~i Forcing to religion. The frrp part. matntainc religion toroarb* dSob , S»e neither Dtbnoj Do Difpzaifc moderate correction frrjen neeD fo reqturetljton^ Ip S»c SooulD tyaue luti) a0 ftra^ from trut1;,correaed, not ^Ugufl*piji. murdered. Foricneuerpleafedanygood meninthecatho- 127. Jilcc Church chat hcretiks fhould be put to death, a0 Augu- Ider?t contr* ftine affirmctl) ♦ Many lawes were made topunifhthem, but ^{^ap7o noprinces law commanded them to be flaine.^eatljCilOjD idem contra. doth not forbid to fcatterthe couents of hcretikes , to flop UterasVetiku their mouths,to barre them frcedome of fpeech : but to mur- M.i.eap.26. derand kill them, ttyltrje fojfclDDetfj fait!) Chryfoftome. Ch%{'!jtMatm 2JnD trjercfoje^ourtpjanoug anb barbarous ijauoefce of codicuh.i. olb,£congs men, ia omen; learneD, bnlearneDj toeDetefl w.$Mh*rm* Soitr) tjart, ant) DiflfoaDe iotti) tongue, Untying alt p jince* ff *" Mani~ tO follow) tljcftcptf Of Gratian, Theodofius, Arcadius,Ho- \^'u ^ norius,anDotr)ercf^i(liattempcroz0, frijoftntfjeonuente Imm cut fharpne* of pcfitiue laxoeg amercer, banitbeb, ant) Di- ^uguftMbx. ucrfiy punifbeb Ijeretifegf , yet none reeeiueD iuDgement of r(f'b("> ;^rt^e£^amcl)ec0,5»i;ofemonftrott0blaf- 4 * trfjemietf in agniQng tlje Diucil f 0? a got) , ant) beaftly Defi- ling t^efacreD ©uetjarifl, Defer ueb no leffe. *k>ud) manifolb toactiona DecreeD bp bertttoujS p?in^ HU8S,1kc tc#> feben «>e IDonatilte raileb at f oj life, ttjc learncb anb ?hc^mcc catrjolifee father ^aint Auguftine earneftlp DefenDeD to ^uguji.e'pift. be laxpfull , anb rjigrjlp eommcnDeb in funDjie placet. 48. Thinkcft thou ("fattrj^etO Vincentius) no roan ought to Mwptf'So- be forced to righteoufnefle, when as thou readeft that the maifter faid to his feruants : Compel! ail that you find to come in : and alfo that Paul was forced to receiue and embrace the truth by the great and violent compulsion of Chrift, except thouiudge goods and lands dearer to men than their eies ? Where is now (fait!) tye to Bonifacius) that, which thefe [Donatifts] harpeatfomuch? It is free for a man to beleeue Jib would" ornottobeleeue: what violence did Chriftvfe? whomedid hauenonc he compell ? behold Vault (fo? an example:) Let them compelled marke in him, Chrift brft compelling, and afterward tea- to faith, ching -> firft ftriking,and then comforting . Let them not mif- likethat they be forced, but examine whereto they befor- ced.&nb citing tljat part of trje feeonb pfalme, Be wife ye ibidem. kings , vnderftand ye that iudge the earth, ferue the Lord in feare :how doo (Taitr) l)t) kings ferue the Lord in fearc, but when they forbid and puniih with a religious feueritie thofe things 2 8 Thefirftpar*. Forcing to religion. things which are done againft the commandements of God: a s 'EiekMh did ferue him , by deftroieng the groues and tem- ples built againft the precepts of God: as lofiah did in like manner : as the king of Tijniueh did , forcing the whole citic to pleafe God : as T^ahtschjclonofor did , reftraining all his fub- iecls from blafpheming God, with a dreadfulllawe. Gaudentius reafou, tfjat i\)t peace of Cl#tft inutteD iJemcontr* fttclj agio ere Smiling, but fe?cetmo man fcnxo tiling, tJje zf|/lT* fame father reftitctl)tnti)i05»ifc: Where you thmke that cal.in. 2" none mu^ ^e f°rce(l to crutn againft their wils, you be decei- uedmot knowing the fcripturesmor the power of God, which maketh tho(e willing [at laft] which were vnwilling [at iirft.] Did the Niniuits repent againft their wils , becaufe they A\d it at the compulfion of their king ? What needed the kings expreffe commandemenc, that all men mould humbly fubmit themfelues to God,butthat there were fome amongft them which neither would haue regarded nor beleeued Gods mefTage,had they not becne terrified by the kings edi«ft?This princelie power and authoritie giueth many men oc cafion to be faued , which though they were violently brought to the feaftof the great houfnolder, yet being once compelled to come in 3 they find there good caufe to reioice that they did enter [againft their wils.] XVtyttl Petilian Obiectet) tljat no man tnuft be f o^ceD b? laxocg to *>a> ioell 0} to bclceue, j§> ♦ Uemcontra Auften replictr) : To faith in deed may no man vnwilling be Uteres Peulia- forced,butyet by Godsiuftice,or rather mercie. The breach 9dLb.2xa.9i. offaithischaftened with the rod of affli&ion . Becaufe the bell things are freely chofen with good liking, muft not ther- foreill deedesbepunimedby fincere lawes? You be not for- ced to doo well by thefe lawes that are made againft you, but forbidden to dooeuill. Prepofterous were difcipline to rc- uenge your ill liuing: but when you firft contemne the doc- trine that teacheth you to hue well. Andeuen they which make lawes to bridle your headines,are they not thofe,which beare the fwoord , as Vaule fpeaketh, not without caufe, be- ing Gods rainifters and executors of wrath on him that doth ihV WY)o lift to be fartbet fatiffiet) , tbatcitfifttanpzineefl? map compell tbeir fubiccts to tlfc true S»o*Q)ip of <©oD p^efcrtbeMnbte Soojt), anDpumfbttyerefuferg, letbtm teas at large tfje places aboue cites , oj f^o^tlg conO&et tipt 1 ^™ 2 9 Two religions in one rtalme. The firft part. tljat fljefptrit of <0ofc commenuett) Urns lofuh , foj ma- king all Ierufalemaud Bcniamin to ftand to the coucnant, Lchron.uu which he renewed with God , and Compelling all I°fiah com- THAT WERE FOVND IN ISRAEL TO SERVE THE^"^ Lord their God. ^ot!)at?oumtsl)tl)auciDeIfpa^ ifracito refcpour Soanton complaint to <25ot),£ fceptmpourCro- feme God. cotule0 tcareg ♦ ^our foueraigne fcotl) nothing againft JJOU , but Sotjat i0 agreeable to Gods and mans law, COtlfonant to thedoftnneof our Churches , an TUttUCtyea^ Ctevtt^n tbat SDl)tc!)poiirfcICic0p^atttfcDonothcr0 : nei- ther \$tl)\8 OUT CJUC!tton,what rits you contented vnto,bltt S»r;at fattl; Cl)Zift ucltuereT) fcig Ctyurcb m t!;e Swting* s cfl?i0^poftle0anT><£uangclift0 : fojtotljat nitrpman 5x)l;icl) t0baptifeT>tr,ap bciarofullv forces b?ti;e piimcst auttyojitp, let rjtm ant) t)ig f o$efatrjer0 affent to Saljat ttjq? lift, except pou can pjosuc tbat baptifme feruett) no longer tf ft afacrament of Cr#iftianreligion,but gcctl) novo foj a iRomifl) recognifance. Phil. 0 w grirfe of hart is much increafed, either when we lookein- jipohax-zp^ uo other fiates>and countries 5 at Germania, Suitzerland, Suecia, /&?.;. ! "Bocm\a>and the nowhere though there haue beene great alterati- ons in religion thefe lateyeeresyet lightly none be forced fo> but if they can not haue the exercife of their profejjton in one territories canton, townetchurch or parifbyet they may haue it neere them in an other : at alfo in all the prouinces and kmgdomes fubietl either to the Verfiant, 9T tlw Turke at this day . The old Cliriftians be permitted to vfe f-eely their devotions : or when we looke backe to the bke diflrefjdsof Catho- lics in old time when certeine emperors were chief e fautorsof Jria- fiifme and other fecls% who yet were often induced of their naturaU be- nignitie toyeeld cert aim churchet, or at leaft oratories in churclyards and other places adioining, fur the catholike feruice in their dominions. Socr. lib. ixap. So did Conftantius the Jlrian emperor and Valens grant to S. Athd- 1 8(^ ^'4* tiafiits and his followers in Alexandria : which Valens God plagued af- j^cll'hul x r terward, becaufe he would not fuffer the fame at Jntioch. Vdentinian c^.^.^o. nlfo the yonger profered the li^e to S. Ambrofe in MMan. Lib. 5 . de BafiL Theo.'atrepoufedUn pour 5»it0 to lament tijelacfecof ""*' .. . tijatin tl)i0 realmc, Soviet) dSots in platne S»ojt>0 Dete^ ominonf " ftetrj,am> fcntlj foje plague* reuengetl; ? i^aue poufo^ realmc gotten bou> tbarplte lung Achab $ tt)ecommon0 of ^frael &>ere repjotteD of Elias foj t!)at errojr'i^e t>rt> not fap,&% permit pounot tijofe t^at Snll to tlje ilotf); tl;ofe tljat lift, to 5 o The fir ft f art. ■ Two religions in one realme, i.King.x8. toBaal$ but how long hale you betwecne two fidesoropini- ons ? If the Lord be God, follow him [forfaking all other:] if Baal be (God) get you after him. <|>tnec tijctl It t0 COnfeflcfc on bot\) parts, pour0 ant) our0 ; tljat trjere can be no God i Pfal. 1 8. faue the Lord, ant) 1)C nctter ment to furrender anie piece of ! ^•48. iiis glorie,but t0 fo icaloug of it,tf)atbefcuilbeferue&,ant> I Dcucio. oneip fcruet) with all our hart , mind , and ftrcngth: ti)rfe J things 3J fap being out of quettion , 31 reefcen it can not i ftam> fcntf) a p?ince0 tiutie to reuetf e t\)i& Ijcauenlp Decree MaC.4. (THOV SHALT WORSHIP THE LORD THY GoD, AND HIM ONELY SHALT THOV S E R V E ) Suiti) Cfta- blifyingtmo religion* in one realmc: tljcfitftaut^o^eD bp Ci)tift,anu bcqueatf;et> in l)i0 teftament to tfje dourer): tljencjctinucntet) of^nttd^iftf flatly repugnant totlje pjopljcttcan anD apoftoltcaii fcrtptureg ♦ ^Fotz if God be pfai.3 1. & truth3fncp Sxfyity pjefume to S»ojtr)ip Inm Suit!) Iic0(a0 in I iiT's4, t0^trarv faitrj muft ncetie0 come to paffe ) fevue noto not j God, buttljediuell, a liar himfelfe and the father of lies: febofeferuice no cbjiftianpjincemap fo mud) a0 tolerate VincentiHtU* TO\)dit are(fattl) Vincenrius) ftrange gods but ftrange cr- j rinenf. aduer- rors,S»l)icl) t!)C fcrtptttrc0 fo call figuratiuely, for that hcre- gr i-tre^es. ^es rcucrcncc tneir opinions no IefTe than the Gcntils their »nwardCfdo^n §ods ? Bpfyeioljtc!) fee learne trjat tlje firftpzeccpt fo;- latrie. bitftingmo go u0 tl}an one barret!) all otr;crfcmtcc0 of t\jc i fame grjoftiie&ozflnp of tt>oi0, feeing Matt 6. no man39^ tljerfoje no piince,can ferue two maifters : ant) t\)t ferutec tl)at pjincc0 y #!*> Cr#ift > to refpect of ti)tix roiall bocaticn, confiftcth in making laxoe0 foj Qbiitty Sobitf) if tljep to Itfeexxuf e f 0$ % ntid) jift, it canot be f aiueD, buttrjattljey ferue (poof Mammon, oj rather ccafctobc tije feruant0 of C!)2itt,in tijat tljep renounce tljeir maiftet bpferutngr)i0 atmcrfarie. jfroxnfeljat accompt (0ot>4oill ejeact f oi l)t0 name biafpbcmcD,!)t0 j&onne refufeo, 5)i0 fa^ cramentg pjopbanet*, \)i& S»o#) qcilet* : ant) ^at anfixere muft be mat>c f 0 j t^e rutne of faitli, l)arueft of fin, murder of foulcg confequent aixoaieg to tlje publtfecfreescme of ijcrc(Jc0, 5 * Two religions in one realme. Thefirttftrt. fcercGe0>3! Icatie to be fulip conGbcrcb anb iaifeip tweuen^ tcb b^ cltfiftian magtflrat0, it>i?o mull ti)iniietf)at Glencc pjouofceti) , anb fufferancc bolbencti) tljcir fubteotljat in tt;t0 point pour Defender betrapctl)l)i0 bn^ ApoUhap.x. fcticb i)umoz , Sal^id) abmontfyetl) ljer 39aieftietl)at {he fc^-7- iw«/? anfaere(to God)not omlyfov things done by her commandement and knowledge , but for whatfoeuer w done vniuflly by her name or au- thoatie , though [be neuer kpew thereof; %Xlt> pet i)erefinb great fault , tl)at \)ct t)tgl)ne0 (refpectingSjer luetic to <©ob an& aecotnpt ttyitfyemuftmafce.) benietijtobearetijeburben of pour Sotcbct) abufeg $ poifoneb err 0*0: S»i)tcl) no prince tan auopbe , tl)at permitted) pour malted $ litenceti) pour tit eg, becaufettje feeing ant) fuffering pourimptetietfitfa plaine confent ant) in maner an open communion fcntl) pour bnfrutfull £oo£kc0 of bartmes . Co couer tlje Q)amefulnc0 of pour t)emant) poupjo^ wemayaot buccccrtaine $ingbom0anb countries atrcctcD in religion imitate W btfycnsifctljanpou, neuertl)eleffe content to fuffcr pour ampics^cx- rerutcc&itl}int^eirtiornmion0« J f it Soere fo, Statin- ^ood7 fcrrepou thence r* tfjatfcefafclp map bectfje like z% ^our * tbnfequcnt i0untl-iug fcojtl): rt)eir boinga can beno bif* ttjarge f oj b0 : wt ma? not imitate the "bicc0, but tyc ber=: "tue0 of gcoT) men.^ririr p^uc t^epbo&ri,t^cnb?geii)Cic example, ^our foueraisnepcrceiutngbp <0ob0iatt)jft)!)at euerp pxince ougl)t to Deo, regarbet!) not foljat ott>cr p^in^ te0 pleafe to boe : beferuing t^erbp tijemo^cdjanfcaSxHtlj <15ob, $p;aife&it!) men,fojtl) at in guibingl)er people fbe rather embraced) cljxiftianpietie, tfjan irreligious poltcie, 3l5ttt in b«t)e pou b© the Germanes anb Hcluetians Nonewes Sx^cng^o quote tijeir names foj tolerating too religions, tofecdiuers ©ijercfo^meb €!)urcbe0anbftatestl)crcbefofatTefrom £ljsions»n abmtttingti)cfullbofcofpcurl)ereae03t^atbp no meaner $ atcs* "tljcpcan bigeft one bpnimc of pour ceremonie0 : t^ereft ^3! tljinfce perCfting in ignorance, retame pour fait!) m fi?e fame fafbion tljep Srcrc front. 3lmongltft>l)ombeiz caufc manp bu&es,lanbgrauc0, marqueffes, countie0,pea btfl)opS,baronS, abbots anb gentlemen ljaucregali torifc i Diction toifyin tfjeir pjecincts , it is no nerccs to fee manp iawflftnber manp Hojb0,anb in biuer0regiment0biue« religions, 3 2 The firfi part. Two religions in one Realme. religions 90 facetting? Of Sue.ia, Bohemia, Polonia, (not able to retwee ttyctr countries to tfjepiofcffion of one hii\)) neither 5»em3prep?couetf)em, a0 negligent, no* pou can alleagetljema0 indifferent : finer not ttjetroume fault bat otljcr men0 fojee Ueepetlj tljem from attempting anp ret^effc b£ tljcir pjincelp poxocr, %l)ic\) tlje nobler re- (Iraine ant) commons receiue Soitl) tf)i0 pjouifo , t!>at tlKir accuftomcD frceDomeofconfcieneebenoSua^pjo^i- bttc&oj interrupted). Jjoxobett tl)t0 feint* of fcealingmmp mtigmcntt0bcrp capttou0,XEtyen pou fl)ouID ejremplifie too religion* tontoer one ^agiftrate , pou tell to0 of feuerail ruler0 bent to matntame tljeir fcucrali fa:t^0 : infteet) of ftjcrmuglbme tljat be billing to iopne falfe!;©Ee S»itl) txntlj , pou repeat fuel) a0 can not auopSc t^at confufiom XVe tofeet) fo? pjtncetf fcrfjici) at lead i;at> beene Civilians, pou mabe pour fuppite feitb infoete ant) IjerttiKe^. Co paffe ti)t Icofnes of pour firft allegations, ftrijat mcanetlj dje lerob- nc0 of pour latter crample0 ?' 3l0pour cunning ft fmall o? purpofefo toile,ttjat pou tying Pagans anD Arians to coumr troance pour intention ; lDl>atfoUic,ft>i)atmat;ne0$Da0 itfoj pouto tljinbe tljata^jmce furmfbet) Saitljforare JS4&0 of S»if et>ome,lcarning anti bcrtue, frouit) faarue fro ti)e (lep0 of tijc famou0 ant) toojt^p kings of Iudah to be foztet) fcritl) Saracens : ant? repeal* tlje lau>c0of reltgtou0 ans ancient emperour0 , to take part fcnti; tye djtefefl: top^ !plDer0of Arianifme? ^cjif (SoD!)im felfe Ijatmottiee;' t>et> t^ecafe, but e^ampletf of men migljtbcare fame foap, fcing Oauid S»as fo farrc frcm fuffermg tlje SdqjGup of anp ftmngcdSc^ Srttfnn Ins realme, tfyat \)t piotcftctlj, Their offerings of blood will I not offer, neither make menti- on of their names with my lippes. JX>l;cn SttOUiDlje tljtnkc pou continue tfycirl)cno;t$ feruict Smrtjljitfrotal autijo^ ritiet!)attt?u3 tJifDaincD tbem common l?umamtic ?• Cl;c gcot> kings of Iudah Soere faucjeD an!) blcffefc of (0ot)foj feal&ing in t\)t fc>aic0of Damdtbctrfatbcr, anfcpurging tijc lanfte from all f aerifies ant* ccremonie0 not pjefcribeti Salomons bp Mofes la xi : contrarranfe Salomon S» ".0 rcicrtcro , fo* at)- doubling mttftng ot^cr <2? ot>0 to be fcruet) fcntljin l)i3 fcaminiong with God. beiK)c0 tlje <5Jt> of Ifrael, tljoug!) tb:0 toleration Sxtxz granted in refpect of l)i$ oxone S»iue^f tl?at fecrc ftranger0, anH Saracem & Arians vn- fic examples for Chrifli- ans. prai.i^. Dauidi rcalc. Two religions in one realm e. Thefirfip&t. ant) kroboams poiitifcc Eeuife to feojtyip tijefame ©oD in Dan ant) Bethel after a tins matter turned to tlje tcftructi^ on of Ijimfclfe ant> l)t0 poftcntte* Wljici) fearful effects of <£aS0 fc^aii) mafce Con (h mine cr^lsn to uCCT(£,tl)at all temples of heretikes fliotild be without any couldfuffcr denial ouerthrowen:& in no place pubhke or priuatc/ro that no hcrefic day forward ihould their aflemblies be fuffercd.Iouianus re- to be publik- fufefctogoucrnctijofeSDljie^ fcere not fount) in fait!), I %$f£!*f; fattt?!7e,that am a Chrifrian,cannot become your emperour ctlttamM.*, thatarcthcdifciplesoflulian: a runnagate from d^lft: capei. ' Gradanat!)i0firftcntncfinoin8aUpi3Ce0fuI Of Arrians, Socrat.tt.s. anutrjeiaa>c0ofValensJ?i0bncie making fojtljem, fea^ cfP£. ring fome gcnerall tumult if be tyoulu pjefenth? tuftreffe £!£££* fomanp,gauelcaue, tl)ateucri? religion might haue Chur- ches and Oratories with freedomc and immunitie. 3J5ut be- ing cmcefctlcu $ iopnet>fcntJjTheodofius,l)e commaunSefc tljat al hercfies lriould keep filence for euer, as interdicted by Gods& mans law : that none (hould any longer prefume to teach or learneprophanedoclrinc.Ci)C fame p>0l)ibttt0uit> „ ; Arcadius ant) Honorius continue Smtb great feuerttte : Let cutat all heretikes vnderftand that all places muft be taken from them as well Churches and other open places of refort, as priuatehoufes: in all which let them be debarred from fer- uice both by night and by day: the (Lord) deputieto be fi- ned an hundred pounds, if (he) permit any fuch things in fightorinfecret. Theodofius trje^nger, an^) Valentinian Ijte eofin eompjifing in a long beaur oie funuzp ftyts sf rje^ retifee0, appoint t^at no where within the Romane empire ibidem Ug. their affemblies or praicrs be (ufrred:and that all lav/es made ******* to prohibite their meetings lhould be reuiued, &ftand good euerlaftingly . <£!)efei»e take to be metfer p^eCuent0 fo? tr^ulhanpjmceiQft^anTurks^Perfians^Ariansjnotfeojt:^ to be nameu inf tfCijurd) of <©ou, murf) ieffc to befoloxoeD. S5ut imagine tbe ereuite of ?our Arrian emperor Snerc leffe tijan it i0,to?)p fboulu pcu peruert fte;r actions r* S»fep w°„uorif Depzauepoufoureftojie0 in f#e iine0 i Conttanuqs ant> Arrians/ Valens SBerenotinfcute!)^ poapjetenu,©/^ /V».««r«/fe- Fowerfto- mgnitic, tO^Celo Athanaflus a C?)Urc5) in Alexandria: tfjep rieswiefted ioere compelled mud) agamft tl;eir &ti0, of neceffiticto ^* cle* fuffer ti;at, %l)itt) of curteCe tifCf feolo ntucc Jjaue cofen^ ^'m ^ teDbntO.^OlConftanstlje&cScmperoj denounced open cap.it, 3D J hoftilkic * 4 Tix firft part. Two religions in one Realme. hoftilme to Conftantius \)i& bjotrjtr if Athanafius were not reftored. He, faith Socrates, driuen to this cxtremitic,was aduifedbythc bifhopsof his ownefacuon, rather to gr aunt Socrat.lb.^ Athannfius the regimec of a Church, than to feclc the froarc fjM ■ of ciuill wars : and Valens knowing that an infinite number in/figypt and Alexandria fauored Athanafius, and fearing leaft a icdition kindled in thofe parts (the people being ve- hement and fierce by nature) might indanger his (late ; cca- fed from molcfting him and his followers. Ci^cfc tljmgg epp^effcts in pour autr)o^ pou purpofeip ffcip, tygtng tlje fa^an&luffembiingtlje taufetf, XVitfy Itfcc bonnes? pou f alfifie trje reafon, 5oi^ Valens ^Cfopklhii. 5»a0aftm»arDpimtibeD,l:t ig true ti;atl)edidtearethe /X*4/&i ii fupphcation of Terennus his Captaine , requefting one cap. 50. Church for the Catholiks at Antioch. Jit *# aff 0 trttC that his army was ouerthrown, Schimfelf terribly cofumedin fire by the Gothes:bttt tfyat l)C S»a0 therefore plagued becaufeht fc>oulb not fuffet too fatttjS to be planteb in Antioch, t^at tepourowtefurmife, Nicephorus r;atrj nofueljeircum- ftancc. ij^CitlyCr Sit) Valenunian p^ofcr tl)€ ItfcetO £>. Am- uh.epiiioUrii brofe.'you ix)^eft tijeftojie from f>t0rtgi)ttourfe to feme s-orationecon- pour purpofe :but tje requires Ambrofe to beliuer tip a r^w* c5?urt^ tn Miiian^ to ? **«* ^c *^ °^cr Ari°ns &o^ choofcth rL fcfojt. £0 tl)t0 Ambrofe mat>eanfocre:If I beforced[from thcrtoyeeld my ChurchJI can not refill, I will neuer confent toyceld my his life,than right.Naboth defended his vine with his blood,(hall I betray Chi fchl the Church of Chrift?[fW«i«7iM»]fliall rather take from mc thcArrian™ rny life than my faith. %Xft i\>% OUO^t tijat ji fee, tlje COU^ ferae, frant rcfttfall of tr;i0 graue, learncfc f gefcip bifr)op Sxritl^ ftanfcing to Beat!) ti)e toleration of too religion^ in one title, botr)pjciut)tcepoura(rerttoiimo2crt)antr)cDananti of.a rafb pong Arianca further it* JX pou tclb£,tr)at pou? Catijolifce fer uzee map be fuffercfc in tty0 reaimc,notttritt^ Hanging botl) dBoW ant> man# lames banifb rjctcttcal afe fembitc^,tl)cn pou recant fycpetmuTtonoftmocontrarte fattljs in one realme, ant) refumctr;ccafci»i)xcl)Uet!)tn Athanafius mtftion betunjet bg ; fonblp fuppofing pour fciueg to be and Ambrofe rtgrtf Catr)oU&0,anfc tr*ofetl)atmi(liUcpou,to be consents were catho- nz^ ijcrctifeei . frtytl) 10 fttU benicD bp b0,an$> of pour part the^forcPa- nmcr pet piOUCT>. Athanafius 9 Ambrofe fcere Catr)Oltfe* pifts be nor. urtetitfnit not acquainted font!) pour wojtyippmg of ima^ Two religions in one Realme, The fir ft part. I gc&pottra&ojing t!)e facramet, pour p japing in a ftrangc ta>ng,pottr changing ttye il op0 fnpper into pziuat 2$afc fc0:tbcrcft of pour tmpictte0 tl;cp neucr ijear&jtfjep neuet taugijt : 9 ttyxfoic till pou tan mabc gcoi) pjccfe tfoat pour faitfjanfc religion agratljSritl) tbcir0,tl)jpftan*mgbp pour oume confeffion fof> CatboUfcs, pon muft of confer qucnt,a0 differing ft om ttym in manp f ubttantiall points of t>octrmc, be reputed f oj \)cxztibff. Phil. Whkhonly grace of our prime if ret might haue obtained,no Apol.cap.i, pleafure,profit,or preferment that the world befideyeeldeth in any fart fefr*. ofchriflendom,ftj»uldhaue kept vs out of our deerely beicuedecumrie fo languor whofe faluation,and fo much libertia of confidence as is men- tioned, we km often wifheddiuers pfourpcrfons in ferpetuall prifon* for pledge & warrant of the peaceable & loial demencr of our brethren the CathoUk*, andfa jfecuritie of the fate, wherofher wife court fellers bane alwaies in fuch cafes greateft regard. But neither this durjiour CathoUke brethen demand in their manifold f cares, doubts & difgra- ces at home9 nor we infuchfuftition and mifconftruclion of all our alli- ens, could euer with hope attempt it abroad. And, ala4,much leffe then thegraunt of publike places for exercife of our ancient religion, would haue giuen vs infinite contentment of the Catholics within, and haus ealledhome mofl of them abroad, when both forts wouldhaue counted it d fngular grace, during the diftreffe of thefe daies, to haue had by per - mi/fion,pardo,conniuence,theirfoule rights (without which menperifh doubtles euerlaflingly in their priuat houfes and chamber s,yea inpri- fonsjn the clofeft and leaf offenfiue maner in the wor Ideas the Apofilcs and confeffors did often in the primitiue Church, and S.Cyprian tefti- Cypr.epift.t. fieth thatfome did in his timejmdS* Mhanafius himfclfe did with the yQeepbMb.9. CathoUksin Antioth.) From all which, being by rigour ofpenall fa- c*?-2>h tutes, diligent inquirie oftemporall officers, watch fulnes ofminifters, fpief, and promoters, continuallie refrained, and by them often chafed from their houfesfyoiled of their goods, difgraced and difcowaged in all their affair esjnanie thouftndiyea the farre greater part of her Maie- fties fubiecls languifh awaieinforrowandfadnejje irremediable. Theop. ")) ou Departed tl;i0tountric neither expecting lier , T . ^aicme0ic3UC>no^rrgart>ingl)crlawe03anl)S»Ott!5pou mandsoffhe ttou) be fct tyome ftnti) a triumpb luxurious to <15ot>, infa^ iefuits. mou0 to tije iant),t>angcrott0 to tljc pnnce i j£o mS affect!) of biacquail ante tbing bur tf)at5x>l)ici) 10 boncftanfcfafe fo;ti)e graunter:onlpt^e^efttit0ftep foo^ti) confifcentlp, to temattirt at $ eir ft>wraigne0 tymtyaf, no tcfTe tban foe 3D % manifeft 3* The ftrft fart. Tolerance of error tnamfeft bjeael) of (gobs iaa>c, tcineb ioit\) tlje fubucrfion ofi;cr ropall eftatc.;ff o; boxo tufpieafant 10 it to tbat bat!) alrcabie curf cb tjer perfon, remcoucb Ijer croxone , Uif gar- get) I)ct fubiect0,inuabebbcr bominionff (%ol)ofcree^emcn, anb fvoojne legate pebe) to llealefrom ijcr tfje peoples 5?art0 bnber a cloub of catyolfte religion anb faineb beuo^ tion, tt)emofl:rjOHO^bicanbiDtfefa3e0oftr)i0rcaime fo Socll concciue,tbat JS gcfTe pou Q)al!jaue mucb to bo,foutl) ail pour colojablepjetenee0 anb eloquent floji(t)e0 to (rja^ bou>tbeclearnc0oftl)etr long anb grounbeb experience, <£o faluc tl)t0 foje , fte fi;all bane pou to^ti) cotnming for vjzrrant that your brethren flj a 11 vfe loyali and peaceable behauioy. 3t>cre tbt0 contention f o; eartrjlp, not beauenlp tbing0 -, f btb it concerne not Ci#ift0 glojp, butter grace0 inbem^ A few Friers Ult*e > ^at a t0te tl^ *0>f°* a fCXD fbiftinS fnCT0 tO tljmfee thinkechem- trjemfelue0 meete plcbgc0 fojap;ince0fccuntie ? gmb- fdues fuffici- muTiont 0(0 ob anb -pour pjincetooulb better becotnepou, cm hottages #;a t!ji0 m&lcpcrt fetnb of pjefcribing,on fcljat conbition* tor a pnncc. pOU^tirctume,4o})at^oftage0pouiotlgiue,&)l)atlaxoe0 poufcili agnifc : Soljicb couenants $ol;etber pou rubelp pnrpofetfyem, ojmanerlp&tfbtbem, nomagtftrate Smll rccnu c, lead pout burning bart0? anb Unquiet beab0 fltbe from milltfeing to murmunng,anb fo to refilling. IBui pour bjetitf en arc f o bafyf till at l;ome, tl)at they ne- uerdnrrt demand any fitch things poufo featefull ab£03b3 that you cou/dnot attempt it with ho fe lyctntcy Oil fobolbtfyat pOU Scatter trji0 inuettiuc fctyd) charged) tbe ftatc Saitr) manp fcile anb bnciuill outrage anb pour a(Tociat0 of tt)t no jtlj tk bfnfi fe^^f^^ameficke7 tbat putting tbeaufclue0marme0a^ nesCof pa- Sainft tl>ctr lic3e lamc> t5^P wquirrt) bp folemnc pjcelas pifts. mation f o^fcotr;;not onelp fufecoubuct f o; pour maffe, but alfo tbe rdeafing of pjtfoner*, bauifbing of pzeacl;er0, re^ uerGng of iaxoe0anbbifplacmg of counfeiierg. Ph il . 31 f t!;e grcint of publibe placc0 fo? our f eruice f tern mut\) ire toill content our fclue0 teitl) cr)amber0anbp^i^ f on0 Theop .<.Paull)atijputin acaucatagamfttijatfletgljt cf Rom.r. permitting, S»r)ici) in ttutrj 10 confentmg. Elic rcpjcouet) i .Sam.*. Ijt0fon0 ,pet&affI)c{batplppuntfI)et>of foj tjt0m^ tmlgence,i»!;icl) 10 ail one Smti) pear eonniucficc. & John fait!), he thatlodgeth,orbiddcth an herecikc God fpecde, is Iohn.cp.i. partaker ofhisciull works. Qitycn ijou>etan tl)e magiftrate besrcimtl) pour facrilegtou0 p^oprjaning tije ilojw fup^ per,0£ licence t\)t reft of pour blafp!;cmie0,£ i;opc to be free from pour plagues? : tDbcnValentmiant^cpccngcrfeitf requetteu to fcinfc at trje renewing of an altar fc? fyzpte Ban0inRome,f.AmbrofcMJteaT)cti>ijimint^cfcfcox£0 : All men feme you that be princes, & you ferue that mightie ^^^'5« God.Hethatferueth this God, mud bring no diflimulation, God allow- no conniuence, but faithfull zeale and deuotion : hemufl erhnocon- giuenokindofconfcnttothevvorlriipofidols, & other pro- niuencc. phane ccremonies.For God will not be deceiued,which fear- cheth al things,eucn the fecrets of[our]harts.'3Ll?t0 tdXXlzft fcetire to ferue d5ot> inf;erp#ncelp dotation 5&iti;outan? flunking o$ S»aucring,Ijatf) been fo long planted, ant) 10 fo Sve!fetiet>in!)ermatcftie0t)euoutmin,De,t^at nc pofftble mcanc0 euer couID , a0pou p^efentip finfce j euer fball , a# fee truft in got>0 mercp, quench in l)tt i)ig!)ne0 f religioi?0 affection . Phil.Ti^ the apoflles & confejjorj did often in the prima- tiue Church, & S. Cyprian teftifieth thatfome did in his time, andS. Mh*na(ius himfelfe did with the cathoUkes in Antioch, The.IX>rjat Dtt)t1)ep^marcr)anM5e priuate maffe0, ci fcct>e men feitrj £he apoftI«« fcemie communion0r,SDt!> ti?ep mock t^c Ample Soiti) pjai^ piVc«! but° cr0 notbnt)erfta)I)>ozis)earptr)emioiti)emptiegcfl:ure0:* not priuate Cfyep trit> no fuel) tr;mg,but pjieft ant> people icinet) togt^ maffes. t^cr to eelebjate tije &OJS0 fupper, tailing all of one bjest) &l}icl) icoa0 bxoKen.cf one tup felj i$\) ft>a0 bleffet):* offret) thanks to (Sot) Sattr) oneeonfeut of rjart anti tooice,foj tl;e ficft ofCr#tft$S»a0fc3unoct>, f blot) ti)ati»a0fbet) fc> tbercmiffron of tfjetr dnncg. Cr)t05»O0 Done in p^ifon0? S»lj!le0 perfccution lafteS, m d)ambct0 if neceffitic f ojcet) 3 ant in t^ofc €^urcr)C0 tetyti) t^e Clj?iftian0 frequented ID 3 jjsrtrame 3 * 7he btb^lnd} 10 to bjeafee anb glue, tljat all map be partakers of one bread; tobtutbc tljeeup, that all may drinke thereof. Dotfjat fcfytcb \)t COmmanbCb tobe bone,S»bo firft o^baincb trji0mpfterp.1Do tijatto^iel) £>• Paulreceiued of the Lord,& deliuered to tl)C rt}Urc1) Of Co^ tint)) : bo trjat 31 fdp i»btcb f P^tnitiut C\}uxt\) of C^ift alioate0 bib, anb a0 f oj plaee0 fee S»ill not greatly ftriue. The rigor ofpenaUftatutsfearchei of temporal! ojfeers, and watch" fulties of(poore) mmiflers , bOtl) maruellOUflptrOUblcpOttt fpirit0.3i Smll not rcqn tte pou imtrj tlje flame0 you bitto* leb in OEnglanb to burnt pour b;et^?en to bull ; Smtb t^at Ijolp boufe iprjicb pour frter0 rjaueplanteb in ^patne^res fcmblmgtl^eto^turc0of Neroesgarbcn; fcntr)t^emaffa^ cre0 of $;ou tnce,$ietno n t ,anb ^ari0 . S. et paffe i»ttb C- lence tbe crueil e£ecutton0 of pour inojbinate rage0: (Sob giuc pou grace to repent pourmurber0 pad, anb f often pour bnmcrctf ul bart0 in time to come: p ou Soere bjougljt fcptn lambe0 leafebeltbc, tbattJoufiartletlnwf attr;efa^ ttjerlpc^atttfement, S»^creu?it^ttii0re^mefeefeetl)poat amenbment, Cjtpr.tib.J. epft.i. The cup of the Lords tabic then thought need full for martyrs, which the Iefuits now bar the peo- ple from. .. WkephAb.^ i.Cor.io. Mat.2tf. i.Cor.it. The popifh mercy. 15 9 in prinatc places and perfons. Thefr/lfxrs, imeKT>mmt,anu fucHetrj not your bicofc .Compare t!;e p^ tialue0,fo>btcl) you fret at,&itij the laoocs of former cmpc^ roia,* you fbal fee; ti;at Ijer maiefttc0 gracious intimation to (lie w pot; fauoj abouc your Defer t0,i)ati) cafes t'nc bur^ Sen,? tempered tlje fnarpnes of tljcir ancient cuict0,Sx>f;ic!) ^j^irf rci]raincM'ucija0 fozbarctoe6muntcatcfeiti)t^ed;urc!) fecfieand of Citfift, frombuymg,fcllmg, fcifpofing, bequeathing Gfcjgnc. gcoD0 0; lant)0 by ixuU,o; ot!jerx»ife,yea from rcc,emmg fl£ CofaM.itju ny legacies, oj cntoytug t!;cir father© inheritance, t\)t *•$ ******* piace (S»^ete fcfyfrnaticafl feruir;c$»a0 fait)) tfjappcii o* J^, . ^oufctobefojfattcT), antit'oebifljop ant) clcargy-man to m m* pay tenfyomti) freight tn gaiOjO^ tobebamfyeD. £>. Anil-en, totyenitfojascjcpcctc&by veafonofttyegcofi- Auguftinc ne0 of l)t0 nature, tijarljelhoulomeuiatc fo?fomcpartof tljcfc penalties to be releafcS , gauc ti)i0 qutcfte ano tout . r anfoet : Yea mary,whatelfe, I ihould gain-lay this conftitu- ^^'f'*'* • tion,that you loofe not the things which you c all yours , and s Aujtcn aj_ you without fcare fpoileChriftof all his: that the Romnnc lowed and lawe& (hould permit you to make your laft wijs , and you with commended cauilling rcuerfe that which God bequeathed our fathers: thofc penal- that in buying and felling your contracts might be good, tics' and you iharc that among you which Chnft bought , when he was fold: that you might freely giue what you lift, and what the Godot gods hath bellowed on his owne children from eaft to weft mould be void: that you (hould not be baniflied from the place where yourbodics reft, and you driue Chrift from the kingdom (purchafed) with his blood to reach from fea to fea . Nay*nay,let princes [on Gods name] ferue Chnft in making la wes for Chrift. *3?ou neetmot complaine of rigoj fo long as our pe^ our penal- nail ftatut0 be farrc mo*e fauourable tr)an ftcfe latoe*, ^Ana*2^ S»tyer) tI)ccl>ufttanempcroj0 eftablifbto, anfct3?ccatr)0^ tfibfc lifec fatr)er0 comments ♦ Acquaint the SbozTD fcntij tije perfecution trjat you fuffer in Cngians, ano your bn^= true repojt0 (hall fame be eonuincefc ♦ faty greateft bjuntyoutfrtent)0 tufcbeare till this laft reuoltTip^tcli t ou procures ( if tl)cy ioinet) tljcrcftitljal! no traite^ rou0 intent) S»a0 tmpzifonment, &i?ere no man &as fccniefc 6}t freelome of l)i0 gcoD0, tf>e comftot of Ijig&ife, tl)c fucccj, of l)i0 frienog: ti?ebafeft among timn ncuer feuewc fc^at dungeon , flwfceg , o? irons meant : yet £> 4 fep 4 ° The fir ft part. Compulsion to feruice and faeraments. fap^OU, They were chafed from their houfes, (polled of their goals 9 anu IjanolcT) 3! fenoro not 5sitijS»r)at e^trerrfttie, ApoLCap.i. Vhil.T(e ither be fuchmenmiferableonelyby fo long lack* of 'things Sc&f. rteccffarie tofaluation, but much more that they be infer ced to things rvlikh affuredly procure damnation . . In which cafe very lamentable it is to thinkg vpon all the difirefftd confeiences that throughout the realme refine with inconfonablefighes andgrones again ft their recei~ uinghearing and vfing of the pretended facraments, feruice, fermons and other actions, whereunto they be ihuoluntarilie and again ft their will draw en, andefpeciallyfortheotheofthe Queenes foueraigntie in ffjirituall regiment ,a thing improbable,vnreafonablet vnnaturally im- pojjible : artdyct the forme thereof fo concerned in flatute ,andfo tende- red,that the takers muftfweare upon the Euange lifts (how foeuer they thinke in deedc) that they acknowledge eucn in their confeience that, which heucr learned man cf any fort orfecldideuer thinkjo be true,& which they ktiow eucry catholike man to condemn in hart, & which the chiefe maimers ofthefame,by exempting themfe lues from it by a fyecial prouifojhaue fudged either damnable or \ery dangerous. Which othe therefore to exatl of mo ft iff cers in the common-wealth ofeuery one that is preferred in the vniuerfities, or otherwije almoft throughout the realme, andnamclic/jfallfucb a$ theyfufteel thinly it yntrue, is no~ thing elfe but wittingly to driue men to pitifull torment ofminde, re- tnorfe and vtter differ at ion. Which thing if her maieftie did hnow>fhe would neuer of her naturall clemencie,for a title andclaime that neuer king (much kfje Queenc) chrifiianncr heathen, catholike nor Ixre- tikejn hir owne dominions or in all the world be fide before our age, did chalenge or accept; fiffcr her poore fubiefts to befo inwardly & deeply afftitied in their foulcs,&c. Theop.3] eonfeffe t^e lacfec of tlnngg ncccffaric to falua^ tion, xnahtt^ men fcerp miferabie : but pou Cjoul'D ijauc fbcxscS 5s>5jat frljofe t rjtnjsf are Swtytf? rt)i£ realm feantctr) : pour moutt) 10 no meafurc fctyat 10 reqniffte fo? tlje fauing cf our foule0, anD pour rcaticv 3! Dare fay, tobcD fo? fotne graaerautl) 0?itte. Receiue with meekenes the word that is lamcs.i. grafted [amongftyou] fyitH) lames : it is able to faue your foules. a>oionga0SA5erefufenopartoftr;egofpcU, which Rom. 1. is the power of God foe the faluation ofeuery beJeeuer, ail ot^erfcant05r'C nothing eftcemc. ^Paulootrjatertame a.l im. 3. fc0?that thc fcriptures are able to [direct anct) inftruft to fal- uation by faith in Chriftkfus. ileffe &e btfeeue not, mo?c frentf&ndts Djeamevoufcljst you lift of Damnation 0? faluation, 4 * Exa&ingtheothc. The fir ft part. falttarion,tl)e comfort of fcnpturcs fljainouritr) ourfyope. R°™> *5- 3; t gf #UCtl) pOU fO£C to thinly on the difirtffid conscience i of finch &t be drarven againri their wils to frequent our fucraments and feruice.TBczinvounowto millifec tljat anp man0confci- ThcTcfui„ cncefyouftbefojcet) *' €i)en&rf)p tuDpoUjSBljppctattl^ v ouiaforcc* Dap Do voufozcc numbers S»it!)qctrcttic^tcla;ce to recant but not he anD fojfcoearc tijc pcrfuafionof tfyetrfaitl) ?• isljat rcafon for.CCti torc- can you tying ttjat pou map compel! oti)er0,ant> none muft I,slon' compel poti ?• Jltycre gate pou tljat coemption:* £D? if com- puifion be lawful! foj botij(it>e0 alike, 5p!)p grate pou fo macl) at our fmali ant) ealie penaltic0,5»l)en pour feiue0 be iuftlp cijarget) Sxiti) manp cruel anD bncfaiftia trageDte0^ ?our tnquiOting,pout burntng,pour murDcrtng oc ttjou- fant)0Smtl)OUt anp refpect of innocent 0? ignorant ts m De&D berp lamentable : tl)i0 feint) of compellmg^jici) i)er tygtyneffe bfeti^neitljer can pour friend t>enp to be c^ari^ tablc,no? pour fdfe gainfap to be fembiable to tljat coacti- on, feljicl) tlje fcripture0 comment) in Iofiah, fcrijic!; tyz moft bertuou0 emperors follox*>et> in f pjimitme Cijurcl;, anb&^icl) ^.AuftenbponDcepeDebatmgtljecafe, fount) aliou?ct> bp <25ot) Jjimfeife, a0 t\\t cl;iefeft point of ti;at fer^= uice,i»})td) ijc required of dftiftian pjince0, £>ur fatrament0,feruice ant) fcrmon0 arc,pou fap,pje^ tcnt)et) : iocfap, refojmetJbp tlje conftat of Citfttte fcnll anDtcftament : farther Defence till pou name tlje faults fl)al be neeWeffe 5 Iigl;tip fait) fcntljout p;toofe,map be ligi;t- Ip contemner 5»it^out anfecer • Clje pjince0 intereft to perf on0 ant) caufe0 cecleGafhcal ftlCbetl) in pour ftomacfe0, cu a thing improbable, vnr&fcgable, vnnaturalljmpofjiblejvhich neuer kingjnuch lefie Queene, cbfiflian or heathen,catholike or heretihg in this land, or in all the world be fide before our age , didchalenge or accept, ft great taunt0 S»ete fount) p3u»fe0,t!)ebictojtieS»erepour0 . }1ou l?aue Sx>O£b0 f.crabe0 at Soilljtljepcofl: pou nothing :a0fo?tl)c matter ^'™j™ls in queftion, io^en Sre are come to pour fourth chapter, f£eaedto irl)ere pou ferine to foeo)ti)e grounUof tljefe fpeecl)e0, it chefourth fljal (i)i appeare, nota>itl)ftant)ing pour tempeft of terme0 chapter. f)ere3anD tufting cauil0tr)erc,tl)at tijepowcrof pzincea to commant) fo*trutl)3ant) to maUelaroe0fo;tCtftitt,ftat>ctl) not onlp ttntl) p^obabilitie;po(ribilitie,rcaf on $ naturc,but aifoS»ityr.;iDentttilttic, ueccfftiie, religion anDequitir, confirmed The firfl part, Many lear- ned men of their fide as 4 well as ours hauc both taken and defended theotru Other nati- ons both by uordsand deeds huue allowed and ("hewed that power of the prince,\vhich the oth pro- poleth. Exacting the oth. confirmcb ejtpjcflp bp t^e fcrtpturc0, anb plaiulp fear* rantcb bp fl}clau>e0,action0anb e*ample0 of tbe tttoft fa | mou0anbrcnotmucb ponces tijat eueriaere : feeepc pom courage fo; ttjat combat,tt)C time 10 not long . Phil. 3 am content to refpett pou till trjen : pet tyftf 3 feillaooebp tlje frap; t^e contents of t^at otlj foj tty p?tnce0 fupjetnaCte^^er learned ma of an? fort or ft fit did think, to be euer true. Thcop. j$ Ot'Soljat DlD t\)t blfl)Op0 ant) piear crjer0 of England fo j tljefe fiftie peere0,fo>l)icrj \Mi* ana ac- cepted tty0 otl) fo* goto anb goblp ? i#ut a iearneb man among tt)Cttt,fap pou : tljenljappp be tljofc £>eminaric0 of pour05tl)at of ignorant bope0,ftartingl)cnccbutiaft Dap, can fo fame tying fcojtl) learned anb gtatic Dwme0 . XVfym fappoutljentofomeofpouroxDncfcct, 3 meane Tonftall in ijt0 eptftle to cardinal Poolc.anb Gardener mi)t0 o^att- 1 on of true obebienee e IDio net either of t!)em tafcetljig! o^tbcltbe otl),anb fonllinglp Defend tbefame ? Phil.<8fi)ep i t^angebtljeir minb0m£lueene Maries time. Thco.'iEljcp | bib fo, buttljeir latter inconftancie Dot!) not abolifl) tlje trutr) of ttyxx former confeflton .$?eil tf tijte iorjoie realme be botb of icarntng (fuel) i0 pour mobeftie)come to (trans get0 . JX>a0 tfyerc euer anp Iearneb of outfibe, tljat impugn neb pour crro;0 t 31 truft pou frill not reiect tljemag tons lcarneb,left men begin to boubt not of pour learning, but of pour rigl)t Suite : dPraunt tftem to be Iearneb, f 3J fcill pjcouc tljctr iubgement0 to go ftnty our0 in tbt0 queftto. you require me to fbew tljeir fr ojD0. 3*># ^at S»cre no great maftcrie, IRrab Molincus agatnft pourbolp fas tljer0abufe£, Peter Martyr bponttye 19.cljap.0f Iudges, Symlerusl)i0 preface before Boetius, Cafiianus, Gelafius, Set. 'Jfvnt) tell mc S»l)at Difference bctxmpt b0 anb tljem. 3But 3 ri)cofe ratrjer to pjobucc trje common i»ealtir)0, 5»^eretr)efeiearn^menanomfimtcmobib, anb bo Iruc: fojbeljolbing tl)cir beet)0, Soljat neeb i»e tljeir So 0^0^ C!)eir atfion0 SxnUtcftifie tbeir opinion*. Scotland,Flan- ders,Denmarke, Suetia, Polonia, Bohemia, tlje free Citie* anbftate0 of Germanic, Suitzcrland^ anb otber nation*, Srtycb tjauebifplaeeb pour impietie0,anb receiueb tfyt gos ipel : mabc tljep tl)i0 change bp tije pope0 permiffion anD affent of bi0 bifiSop0,O£ clfebp tl)c magiftrate0aib anb afc fiftance i €l)c6rftof tr;efetoaine pou Dare not auonel); Exacting the oth. The frfr part. ^ d&obfcnoactf/it iomrmud) agamft pour 5zul0: tl}cn * mil pou confeffe tlje feconft, $ f o tljofc icarecfc pzcacljerfi * nt) i»;itcr0 Sx>i)iei) atfjer at firft perfoafcefc int> incoura? ;c&, oiatti)i0topcQmmnifc anD aUoro tyc pjmcc0 anD J nagifrratwf of ttjof c ftmgftonm anD countne*, foi rental k'ling 3ntici);ift Smtfj all tys trirefcettf cut of t*}ctr aomfc faion0, ant> embracing t!)ctrotlj ofCltfiftbp publifce au- -pontic, pcafozrcfoxmmgd)cirC!-jurdhecrant)fettm^aii sl#t>cr m caufc0 cccicCafttcal a0 farrefcout) in eucrp point, !' 10 Ijcr ^igtjncffc Ijati) Done in tljiB lanfc: ail tljefe learncD ? ■ aHMtijp T)tutnc0,3! fap,tonfcnt ftnti) b0 in t$i0, tljat tl>e imagiftratcinay ia^fuiip fettle matter0 of religion, mau^ grc pour iftomiflj ifcoll, ant) punifb errci ana iuiquitie bp tfjc temporal fxoozD a0 frell m bifboptf ano pncft0,a3 in o- tijcr0: fc>l)icl> 10 t^c bctp fummc ana effect of ttytf otl;,tl;at pou bp no mean0 can ao>ap toiti) . Phil. The chiefe makers of it themfelues ham iudged it either damnable or very dangerout. Theoph. 3L1)10 no ttOllbt 10 a bC- tycmcntaccufation,ifiteanbepja>uet>i if itberaflilp fur* mifet>,tl)eni0ita0peftiientaflaunDer- dDoeto^atrea- fon ieafcet!) pou to charge t\)t nobic0 of ti)i0 lanD in t^i0 fO£t r'Phil.C^C 25aron0 exempted the felues from taking thU oth by aft>ecia!lprouifo.T\\co.TCY)Zt if tljep fcit> not etempt tljew^ Thc nobIc$ friuc0, butljermaieftiefojt^e confidence (be repofct* m 0f thbrcime \)cx noble0, antJ foj a Difference betxeeenetijent ano tyt foamefiiiiy common0, ft>oulfc not tyauetljcit otf)C0,but accepted tljeir Jlfn^d ** l)onots a0 fufficient pleDge0 of tljeirfifcelttie, iuiii pou xnclciuics- &?e(ll)ergrace0gcDD opinion oftljem to t\)t\v titter anD openDiffamationr,£)?:&l}atiffomebaron0oft!)i0reaime ffeant faille refolucD intljat point (toljici) tijtn was no SoonDcr) maDe meane0 to be relpiteD foi a feaf on till tljcp tnigljt be farther inftructeD, i»l)itl) couiu not be grauntcD to particular perf on0 bp name Sxntljout infamic to ttjem^ felue0 anD iniurte to tijereft, anD foj tfat eaufc, leall nnv fljoulD be pointed at,ojDiflxuftcD modify™ otl?cr0, tiju* general! exemption SaereDeuifeD a0 moft inDiffcreut^o butafcnanglmg 3fefuite SooulD inferre tbat tlje c^iefc Doer0 in i}eart conDemneD tycit owntiavo ? y ou t>emaunb,bon3 mp fuppofal0 can be pjecuet) . ^Ijar neeDcttj not,pour bile anD infamou0 report i0 fufficientlp confuteD,if JS bjing otljtr $ better occa(?60,t^at feerc but potable. 44 The firft part. Exafting the oth. pofftble. ^F o^frrtjere many gooD reafon0 of t?)t0 coemption mapbepjoDueeD, fort)? Do pou fpitefuiippjefumep i»o;tft: anD tljst bpou abltnD fufptttan,fcHtt)CUt an? pzcofe: IXtyp to pouratbty contecturc tijetr fecret tbougl)t0, 5boi)tc^ pou bpnomeanegcoulDUnoisc r'Sabp boiDlp pronounce pou tljat of t^jttfttan anD goDl? ftate0,i»l)te^ no fober man S»tl fufpectinCurfee0 anDinfiDcte? toimt , ttjat tyzy mtt in parUament to mafce ftucbeD ant) blcoDp iaroe^ agatnft tljett oxDiteconfctcncc0r KnD&ljatif 31 couiDcnctrefciue pou feljente tto0 exemption firft fpjang,(fucl) nrnttexg of cou^ felpertaming little to pour location anD mine)pct Due re^ fpect to tijetr place0,fo>i)ici) &e foouiD not Defptfc:gcnD tri^ ailoftljetrfc>tfeDome0, fel)tcl)fre cannot Deng: common rijaritp to ttjetr perfon0,Sxrt)ict) toe map not purpofeip Dife fame ; Soit^oiD me Philander, anD ftjoulD baue reftrcimeD pou from tljt0 iexoD anD tnfolent repzoctyng t\)t confeten^ ce0 of f 0 manp noble men anD S»a>£tbv counfeiier0, except voucoulofljetofomeiuft^ ineuttable pjoofe y fefycbpou canot,l>auing f oj pour bnboncft furmtfe no furer grounD ti)an tbt0, tl)at tyz ftatuteDotb not compel! baron0 oj anp tcmpojailperfcn aboue tljat Degree to take Y0 otb? but eje- emptet!)tijemfromt^cpenaltie0ofti)i0act, p^outDeD fb? . ot!;cr0 of meaner calling 9 lefTc crcDtt fcutf) Ijer mated te, Phil. To exaEl this oth ofmofi officers in the common wealth , and ofeucry one that ii preferred in the Vniuerfities is nothing elf hut jt//- tingly to driuc men to pittiful torment ofmindejrctnorfe, and vtter def- Thc oth ex- p«**'»w.Thco.!tt5 to? ft 2®* fo<31# tl)t0 confequcnt,tI?at be acted of offi- S»l)iefykeepetl) pour mm from Degree0 anD offices DziuetJ) cers nnd pro- tljem to Defpcratton ? <©ape pour f rienD0 fo migbttiie foj rhd\c": u *>onQl antl lucre > ^at ratl)c* t*)an **)*£ ^ *ac&e ear tijlte rcthpapifc P?*ferment0 && cannot cbcofe but benter tijeir foule0 r' from prefer- i$o laxo fojcetl) t\)tm to feeke f oj offices anD Dtgnttte0,but mehts ana onelp Debarred ti)cm from fud),bntiH tljep renounce tljat officcs,vnrii ifurpC)) autljo jttp,tobicb pour bolp father ciamictl) to to- nrateTheT" roanD,co?rect anD Depofe pjtnces at J)t0 bccKe . J f anp be obedience to^mentcb m mtnDc f o^ abturing tljat \>ninfi title , fel)tcl3 fcyeth.is tije pope p^ctenDet!); blame not t^claroc0 of t!)t0realme3 that to driuc fe^|C^ ^ ou cannot Difp^oue ; Wamc tyc couetou0 anD am- Virions bittou0bumo^of tl^ofe, tbatfo^ feo;IDlprdpect0 feoulDc rufb JjeaDIong agatnft tbeperfx»aii60 of tijeirbarttf jblam< gouv oDtou0 anD erronioug 5u^tfpcring in tijetr careg Exacting the orb. The fir ft fat. I id) !)at!) troubled ana altered t!jeircoureit0, tf^at toeve ilmcD * fetleD m qmctnc0. &>uci) tempeufmg t}ipocrit0, 1 fanrfuc!)befobcxcDmtmni)c,ci0poutdI\50 ( Softer; 3! : i cautiv beteue : fo; ainbttion ant> game b;etf) in tljem ra= j ijcr^rii^tt^anrnnozfOpctfeerctljcpnotftcrta^mcn Theiefuits y\ ipt^cmastftrate^^ov^opofc^t^iaiociviti; conation, buzzingin in mnicf; r!)cm to tl)cd)0ifci but t!)cirgrceT)mc0&vft baited £"££ ™£ ir ;^cm,nt]Ctv-t;rfecrctbU53mgm colters t>tfo;rt>crrt> t!;cir confcicncc* e&to j iGTif^f « w/rw ,t1jat 10 ftulfuil? to f ojee men to fcefperation . ii Theo. (S!?cttmcS»a05D!)en^Duanl»||oarfdioxoe0cavct) i little fojtyitnng otljertf to Dcfpcration. QS,\)» fnrangctc^ i uxcntg ?ou T>euuet> ant) pjactifefi on tf)OufanT>0, to compel! : trjemfromtljcconfcffionof t^etrfaitfjiait^outanpregarti : oft^rirconfctence0?canfoHroc0t*?efume : marpnoxoettje fxoo^D t0 out of pour tyan^vou grono fo tenser anD &ett- tare tljat neither religion no j obedience mapbefojeet) on potv,fo£ feare Ieaft pou fail to Defperatton.^ou can fl)tft foj pouvfelttc0,3!perceme,i»l)ateucrbeti^cpourneigi)bo?0: Themagt- but in falr:ie0 Philander, SxrfjereleameT) pou tlji0 tominitie, compelcji t?;atfubicct0ma^ not be compelled agatnft tljeir Suite, if things that trjcrlifttop^cnT* conference, ieaft t!;e?t)i(3paire ?% j^jaii beiawfuii, tl?c peeuifi) opinion of fuel) s0 be frosoarfc ant> ignozant,oj 'H^ to Cpcafcc fcutl) fauo j , tlje pziuate perfxoaSon of fuel) a0 be 1^™?* ° S»ea6e,ftopmagiffratC0ftomperilung trjatferuice &r)tc?> d5ob requtretfj of tijem r* 49a? pzincc0 bifpleafe d5oD, to plcafcmen i ojfycafectlje Ieaft of i)i0p?eeept0, to content neuerfo great a multitude t j^oDoubttljepmapnot. ^f oj ruler0tnmafeing tl)cirlaa>c0muft fcepenfcc on tyefinll of <2>ot>reucalet> in \)i$ Sao^not on ott}ctmen0confeience0, Athfcfc may It)oiater0,r)ercttfee0,antifcl)tfmatifee0lacfeenotan inroavt) be hanged, ahDfttongperfnaeonoftljieirfe^^rttjarepounotben^ thou,§h hc butcr);u1:!anpimcc0ong5)t to fojee tljcir fubicct0, from ^nadeTpc- faoicttrp,btHent!on,3r.fc Ijcrcfic. ration. /E^cfcrtDtur0 comment Iofiah,fc$ compelling tijepeo^ i.chron.j4. plctofcruc : tijefcrosnt is charge*) to compell tijc Lac 14. gueft0tt)atfeere lot!) to come : Ijatlj ojtuatneD tlje foojb (i^Ir^neuerentreatet^o^perfiraDetl) ,butoncip commandech and compclleth) to puntG) falfljort) ani) afftft trutlj. 4* The fit ft fart. Exacting the oth. trutJj. j^oto men tljat be roiliingneet) no foicing/rgoftins ! tc# map cotupcll tljcir fubiect0,tbat t0,couliraiue trjem a- , gamft tijeir foitef to fceepe tijc faittj an& communion of Ctjnfte Cr)urcb5not^itrjftant>ingt5}cp pzetent), cjinfceeD 1?aucnencr fo rcfolute 9 ttrong an opinion to f contrary. ® rje ID onati(t0 ratfjev tijan tljcp frouit) be fo^cet) from trjeir fanfie0 ,ftue tbemfeiue0,pet t^te tut> nothing frap tlje 4**&p.etff. Cljurct) of d5ot> from compelling ttjem bp ti)C rigoj of ThBDona W*nw* law e0, font*) out anp refpect to tfytit Smttuil Ddpe* tiftswerenoe tattOU.SPe grant t)eti;atwounderh a weakeconfcicncefin- foarcd ncth ngainft Chrift j marp to begricuet) Soitrj ttyat fcrfjtel) though thev is gcDDjtjS no fceafene0 but Smcfeetme0 ) ant) fye trjat ten* offered them t>crctl) oz regar&cttj a feufceb tonfcience3bp pour ieaue, i0 ienc" u° " * f^uourcr ant) confirmcr of rji0 rail toojfosf . Co fuel) faid!) i.Cor.8. Paul, I gauc no place, no not an houre : for jf I mould [foj GaU. pkafc men,I were not the fcruant of Chrift. Wt map not fbj GaLl- tbing0 indifferent trouble tlje Sx>eake mint)e0 of our bje^ ti)im#ct ft)i0 rule bin&etl) no magiftrate to remit tije pu^ moment of erroz ant) infifcehtie, becaufe <0oD Ijattycljar: get)tl)emtofuffernc*Unt>oieurllbnreuntget>, (ant> tr)i$ 10 ttje greateft) S»!)ofeiopectr;cpmuft i)carc,ia)l)ofe Soill t!)ep muft obcp,tl)OUgl)t5;cpfcerefurctl)ercbp to fcantja^ It^e neuer f 0 manp boti) aliens ant) fubiectg. Luc.i". Vhil. Woe to that man by whom offences come. Thcoph eS»icfcet) to ttjeir fccftruction, ant) 10 tije fauour of deathL vnto death in them that pcrifh. fcl}C\\ 30 t!jemimftermtttt|j offenee ta- ^ifpcnfc tl)C fro^fc of tnttrj, be tbereanti) offent>et) ant kcanouuiiiv grieact) Stolid :fotfjc ^agiftratemapb^axptbeftoo^t giue, hurccth of iuftice to compel! ant) pumfb furt) a0 be blinSIp leb, o; "° man but maltciouflio bent to rcGft fount) fcottrinc; toitljout anp re^ ca fpecr fcrijat aftcrroart) bcfaUcH; fuel) oucrtfjroart creaturc0 Jt fopon compulsion, fccfperation enfuc; feonottotl) totnpeiicr,bfcng tl^fe meaner irbicl) dSoi) pati; ajpointct) fit bifd)arging tijat tiutic^^ic^ dp ot) l)at!) comembct) • bu \ too rather,* t)ou We i» o to f> te(p wsr,Sx)I)0.firft framet) bf confei 147 Exafling the oth. T/* fhflfxtu ;onfcicncetofo?fafce trutlj * bcl&uc toft ? now rccctuing rfcetuft r*ii>art> of l;t0 crro;i)3tt)J}i0ijart tjarDcncD, tbat ix)!jcn gaDDifciplmc,i»Iitc^ealct^otl)CT0> 10 applied a Luholefome meDirmc to recouer l>im> it caufetlj cj tbcruct!) )tm to bepaft cure^feitijout anp fimfter action^ ill intent uonoffyc^agiftrate, C^u0mac^fojt^e making f eputingofrtjatotl), <£!)c o utents hereof tyalt be f uilp tuttuffet) fetyen fee come to It^placefetycljJ! namethWeftan&tcolong 38 feare about liefc falify ant> impertinent quarrels ♦ J, fetl paffe to pour fccont) chapter a0 finding nothing lef t in pour firft, but an asion of tonfeintmes againft fuc!) a0 tall pou fazitiutg: toijirt) name pou feell fceferue , tfjougb pou be lotl? to bcare, Phil. <3£ i}at is but pour (aping , feijtct) fee little re^ gart>, Thco.jfljpncl) ieffe n#t> toe regard poyr (lant>erou0f falferepojts publityet) of purpofeto Deface tljisrealme : \ tyrpbebutpour faping0# feljicl) nogooD man cfte&mctl). , Phil. *)>ou fall nou> to feojfcs. Theop.JEijat rife Ijauc pot* J Donc,fince fee began ?' XV t be noxo come to tlje flatting top i of pour firft tljaptersreuiexD tty fame: feljat one line,fel)at I one letter Ijaue pou pjamet), tl;at Ijurtetl) fcs, oj fyelpettj . pou i Phi/you fecre not Ijere to loofce foj manp f captures o^ fathers : fee giue pou ttye reafons of our departure, fetyc^ be matters offact, ant) afcmit no piorfes. Theop/^f pou can not p^couc tfjem, fee neet> not tufp^coue tljem * $ (o J let O0enDfei^t!)i0^pjioc«Dtotl)ene)ct.Phi.*))ouanfrDer , not Ijalfetljat feljiclj fee !jaueGbiec*eT>. Theop. you obtect , mutl) anD pjooue Iitle:fel)tcl) f ojcetlj me to neglect fyz moft. \ parcoftljatpoufyaue obtectefc. jffoj feljen pou Ijeape top . itilefeo^jtt^at arebutfetnt)sant)ratgnc ouer pourafcuer^ ■ Caries feitlj lo^lifec taunts, fe!)ictj are better t>c£pi£cfc j tban antoeret) •> feijp ftjoulfc % fdflow) pour toainefcumoj, j ojbjtngtljetaufeaf Cttfilt to a meere brabble of feoj&s, y as p our ^pologie fcotl) ;> Phil. j$ap pour pieafure. Thco.^our firft chapter fec^auc fern : febatfcoti) pout their ma- | fecont) contain? Phi. Cbecaufes of our repairing (omtime ning «>' [ tot^ecitieantJcouvtoflSome-Theo.^ft^tsbeaH^fem R°** c ncucr openmp moutl) fo$ t^e matter, yourpuuate acte | cns$ fecretpurpofesfeecanuotfe^ feen#t>enot(earUj. t ^ijcrrinpon map patent) feljat pou pleafe, feit^out anp * trutl); ant) fesbelsuefeljatfeeWlfeittout anpfe^ong. Phil The fir ft part. Their running to Rome. Apol. chap. 2. Phil, In faith and truth they were none other \but to make humble fute tsX.6. jQY fa ejiablifhrnent^nd perpetual! foundation of the college or Semi' narie which hit ho lines had long before inflituted in place of the hofpi- t all of oar nation there : thU was one thing. Another was, that the go- vernor* of thai college in Rome aboue,and of this other nowe refident in Rhemes beneath might giue and takg mutual! dire ftion for correfpon. dence inregiment, difciplinc & education mo ft agreeable to ourcoun- triernens natures ,andfcr preucntion ofaUdiforderr that youth & com- panies cffcholert namely in banifhment arefubieft vnto. Theo.^it map be tt^pottbit^butBtbpou nothing tMzi Phil. 3; t frets ftronglp furmueD 5oe fcnou>> t!)at our going to Romefcagto procure fome matter againftt^e prince, but anT>clofripfenttopourfrient)e0 t)cvci but iotjetber interpjifcti ant) foiioroeSbp common confent amongft pou, 0} ondp beuifeD ant) fcatterefc bp feme of pou, to(h:i&cafeareintl)epeople0^art0tomaliei ti)cmt!?e ret>terfojpourperfxDafion0, toe can not ej:actlp fap : tl)i$ &>e be fure, fu cb pjactife0 in fubiect0 be ictot) ant) fcDtttou0. Phil ^ftljattnfojmationfeeretrue. Theop 3#i)atreafon0tyaue pou to p?coue it falfe?' Phil. <£noxo: CI)e fecont) chapter of our 2flpoiogie t>oti) refel it at large, Theop. ^ou rcfeli tt inUeet>,a0 pour maner 10 j tljat i&, pou fap tyst pou feiil fintij out anp further p jcof c o j pains? . ce N tainyoongfelowesfay ^WX^ugitmesfrom their maftersydeprehendec £f£ ^' ~* *n diners ofinages 3 coimterfaiting of letter s, & p laine theft t haue oj malice, hope of impunitie and lucrejraiteroujlyflandcredyou. 'SljUjB a0 if pou fate fup^cme iutigt0 ouer al tbc 0£tt>,?on bjing nothing to quite poiir felue0 ant) tonfutcpour atmerfa=l a iefuic<; orh ric0, but onelp t\)c bjeatlj of pour oronc moutl;0. isno great af- phil. voc giue pou an otfj fo j our DifcI}argc:Sx)tli pou not tuiance; they bcleeueb03febcnfoefcoearer t heo/Jf fee bo tt,i0 tnojcol ennnin- to our 2<*& meaning t^an pour toci befetuing ; pou bifpenn I makecfth'es, fofaftioit!} tt)cbitdLZ\) of otl)C8. Phil, you mtfrepojt b0 andpou^r fcebonotfo, Theo. Ctyatfyanappeeretn place conueni= wifh o-he? cnt^ &iI notn0^ ^tgreffc from tijcmatter.3ln oti;,pot; ApoUapl fap,fc>cl)auc to purgeall fufpition : ilct b0bearcit. Phil Sect. a. The principal of the voyage doth prose ft 9 that he neither ioined witl rebel ,. n I Their running to Rome. The fir ft part, rebel! nor traitor , nor anie other againfi the Quecne or realmetor trai- lerouflie fought or praSfifed to irritate anie prince or potentate to ho- ttilitie agair.fi the fame, further inuocating vpon his foule that he neither knew, few nor heard during his aboad in the com-t cfRome, of H any fitch writings, a4 are mentioned in the proclamation of iuiy, con- taining certaine articles ofconfederatio of the Tope, king ofSpaine,& other princes for the inuajion of the realme. Theop. Wt\)taVZ yCU foeatc,but meanc you plainly : Phi.JXtyy Doubt you tijat ?* Theo/y ou tcaclji others, ft>l>e tijey be callct) before fuel) as yOU COttnt i)CrettfeS ; fophifiice i»rare,&fcph;fiice refiondere, fo - inter qsuftio- ity phiftically to fwcar,and fophiftically to anfwer, y 10 to mocfe wsain-ibunal the S!f)agiftrate toity a captious f cunning ot^ 0; anfroet • iudi™ *""*- &m* tijetfozetonieffeyougtuebs apjectfer $ ftriebtet otr; 22£2£ t^an 11)10, S»C ttUft y OU not . y OU D t & not traiterouflyfeckf or 'fiowUndwn in fraclife to irritate any prince or potentate' to hofiilitie again ji the trtbunaUha* Queeneor Realme : Jttyat ncet>Ct> trjiS abt>ition,yOU fOttjftt retkoru^ $ tt nottraiteteuliie r j>our meaning may be,youfoug*)tit m but lawfully, Phil. XPi?at fraufc you fudpect, frrjereioe They make fo ft incane Gmply ?' Theop. Cljen f oj tije better explication of j1™^^ C° i our feInes,fco you tfytnfee tt trcafon f 0} an OEngiitrjman to land, if the if toine &ntr) tije $>ope 0? any ottjer appointed by l)im to tn^ pope fo com. i uaue tlje lanD f o* tlje teftojing of religion, anti execution maund vP°p f of tljefentence, Soi)ie!j Pius tljefiftpjonounceD againftijer ^refic^nd % tnateftiei Phi.®ijat fentence ts eptrauagat.Theo. jj5ot fo ♦ fchiime. I -$ 0^ if you count it no treaf on,as Sac can p;oue f mod part b ofyou^onotjto bbeyppopet)epc8ngtl)ei&ueene,ti)cnin - pour otone conceits may you fafely fxoeare, youoitmot i ttjefe things traiterouttie , tljougi) touching trje fattsit f foereeertaineyontiititljcm. Phil.JtfJjataeompaffeyoufet \ to tntrapb0rTheo.3X>r)at cuaSonsycugetto&elutiebs v j but })Oto Dotty tfjitf cleare tlje reft of your fifae ?' ; Phil. VOt be wo/2 affined that no Englifh Catholikg would or could be the author thereof Theop. 3flt 10 mud) to be fureSD^ate^ t uerie man of your faction 5»ouiT> oj coulfc Do : you mutt be I gotis ant) not men , if you can 00 trjat. Phil. VOcbnovot l t^ey S»oult) not, Theop. ieaue tW follie, you can not j f earcl) t^e f ecret0 of otljer mens l)art0 , no^ account fo^ ; t^eir fce&D* : in a matter fo impoffible j trje mo?e *ofyzmmt, 1 tfcemojeimpttfcent, Phil. It verilie may be thought (and fo is it certaine, thatfome jip^ cap % ! iff tht primipalt miniflert, of the forenamed princes haue anfwered, y?#. 2, efirjlp*rt. Their running to Rome. being demanded thereof) that the proteflants hauing txerctfed skill andaudacitie in fuch praSiifes and counterpraclifes (of which France, V lander s>$cotland^and other countries haue had fo lamentable experi- ence) did conuiue them to alter her maiefiiei accufiomed benignitit andmercic towards the Catholil^. Theop. jE t 10 great |)ittC ttyat papifte0 be no p$actifer0 . Slfbe (England) , j£>cotiaui>, ;Jf IanT>er0, ^France, &paine, 3Italp , £ncilp , dBertnanp, Suljat p^actif c0 tljep tyaue f ount), J fap not m pour tempos vail men, butintljepiicfttf, pzelat0, aut)piller0of pour Popes for C!)urcl) ♦ IRwftter Machcucls tljan tyz pope0 tijemfelueg wrefhauc Cb?iftenDom tjati) not but) : marp tr>i0 in t>eet> pou Soerc Lne nothing atoaie0 better iotrt) potfon0 ant> trcaf on*, tyan fcritlj pa^ eife buc pu-° per0 ant> pamflct0: ant> pet pou^ares neither fcrtpturc0, aifcrs. councd0,no^ f atfjer0 -, but cojruptet) ant> interlaces tljem toferuepourturnc0, 310 fax tl)c procurers ant> fettcr0 of tty0late confer racte to aftault p realme, if pou fenoi» notfcrt)o tfjepioere, Charles P^get, ant>ortjer0 Snitt) pou can tell, o^tf tijep B)OUit) Diffcmble,Throckmorcon^atl) tolfc.Ctyete Qjal pou fee^rjetfjer ti)i0 Sucre a mesrc fccmfc ant) Ucig^t of our0, o$ a lerotJ intent ant) p jacttfc of pour0 . Cijefc be tbe tljiefe point0of pourfcconD chapter: tfjercftitfiip-laboj, ant) no&ap concevnctljpoureaufc, Vhiiy ess : Soepjooueitlaxofull foj men in our cafe to fitetDtrje btfbop of Borne, foz rcltcfe either of bofcp oj f cule. Theop. VOtbc iiixc pou fcriii fap it ioitl) boitme0 e~ nougl) , but irnU pcup;ccucit : Phil. XVttoill pjcoucit, Apolog. cap. Theop .1^0X0 z* Phil. Whither fJjould we rather flie than to ihi 2.1C&.5. heady or as S. Hierom fyeakcih (to the mojl fccifre part of our catho- H>cro.epif!.i6. ^ COT?)munion) to the rocke of refuge in doubtful! daies and doc- rilh for their trmcs> t0 ^e chief epafor and bifhop of our foulcs in earth , to the vi- going to cargencrallof Chrifiy out of the compaffe of whofefold and familie m Rome. bani foment can bring vs : to him that by office a^id vnelion had recei- ved the grace ofioue ,pitie , and companion ; to him that counteth nc chrifiian nor domefticall of faith a fbr anger : to him whefc citie &featt This is no ^ t\H natmt f} ome of all true beleeuers , and the paterne of all bijhopfy attenc. h0fritalitie andbenignitie. Theop. Wtyfyct now tnaifter0, are pou SoellatmtfeT) i Phil. XDty notr Theop. ^oupjefume tljat to be moft true3 toljici) i0 mod in qucftion betvoi>:t b0 ; ant) a0 if pour torn fl;amcfaa flatteries feere f ounD ant) fubftantiail bcritie0: pow 5 * Their running to Rome. The frjl part, pottcotrclttt)ciDtti?outpjcDuingtS;epLzcccI>cnt5f,o?rcfpcc- tmgtljeconfcqucnt. ^ozferftjiDljatiDitneircbzmg^^ tl)dt tt;e pope 10 a.O? £ OU (dPyth* head, the roche oft efuge m doubt- full dates and duSrines , the thiefe parlor and bifhop of your joules in earth, the ricar oemrallofchrift : or that his feat is the natiue home of all true belceuers, an&tf)C fc)i)Ole &l)\XVt\)bx fold and fiiwWe i XCt)&t ancient father oj eotmceli cuer UfceD , 0? fuffereD tf>efe pzoufc an"D falfe titled z XO^p^conz pou not tijat S»l;id)vottfpeaKe* £>£fo)l;vfpcaUepoutt)at iorjtcl) poti can notp^couc ;' 3!nfo freight? mattcr0 tio ?ou ttynfee it enough to f ap tijc SbojD , anfc b? ana bp Sue muft tjitft s> Phil. Xflel^aue elfe-utyere b£Ot*gt)t goufo manp Demon- ftration0 fo* fyefe tr)ing0, ttyatnoxo &>etafce tyem to be rieare. Theop.£)mitti;efc&aunt0, fceaffce fc£pja>fe0: anfc till pou b^tng trjen^bp pour oxonerule fcen#t> frame pou no farther anfxocr . PhiLffi^afee pow mevrp Sxiil) t^at atmantage, but pet g> .Hierom t0 not Co tytfttf) . Theop. i^i0 name pou kt in tfce forefront toicafccntrjerableofpour tmfauojiefpee^ ri;c0, buttije SDo;D0of &>* HiercmDo litlc releeue pou. ;f outlet it be tijat Athanafius, anfc after l?itn Peter, btfl;op0 Hi0roadpiHm Of 2lICJM»lTljia,dccIining the perfection of the Arian here- ^^s^m fie , fled to Rome as to the fafeft port of their communion ; hUrcsU. fcccanfc laome &a£ t^enfroe fromtl}e tumults of %xU Romewas mi0^rbIcn3G0ConflansitueD, anD rcafcpto recetue iwz\ \ cnf*fc 00 fuforefcaf diction, fojt&etrotfc of Cfoift, fc?l)i#i0ail wMcVco" fijat SiHicromfalfn :Sd1j at infer poutr>enee r'tljat ISomc ftansiiued, ignovotwlMf C t;i0 illation commetl) txoelue ijunfcjefc but not after V&rs to (bejtefpour antecedents no rcapfcepenfceil) fcp^ ^en0^e bx" On5).HieromsfeOXt!0it)nlC0pOUtl)tnKe tl)at lSomen01X> Romewas becaufe fl)e bcarct'n tlje fame name, mutt alf 0 cijaienge tlje banifhed by fame bcrtuc0,anfc p^aife0,Sor)tc}) Heme 10 long Gnce botr> thc A3«& ^at)^ Dcfernet) jSi)l)tcr)i2)ereierprtOicuIou0, liBntttftljta ai pou xotl afcfce tef o^e pou gxow to pour maiueeoneiuGon ♦ Phil. <&ijegreatcft part i0 pet befynfc. #0^3031 began, . . S»!)tti)Ct Cr)oulD S»e rather fltetr»an tohim.iWhofepred£cefflrs fed°j.cap'2' gaue vs our fir ft faith in the time of the Britane^reftored it after in the Bede Ub.u daiesoftheEnglifh > recoueredvsfrom Vaganijme, from Ariani fine, bifi^ing. from Velagianifme , from Zwinglianifme : often receiued,- harbored, TnePreten« 4ndrelieued,diuerfe bleffed bifhops andfriefles ofotrr nation, as "nningto* well in the tymts of their frofteritie, as perfection 1 find who Rome, <& 2 haMQ The frf? part. Their running to Rome. The pre ten- haue rectiucd ayxine of all our princes, prclats and people, all dutiful! ccs of their atuj correfbondem honours and good offices for fo manse hundredyeeres Rome together, when they and their dominions floriftted in much giorie and fclicitie, and were dreadful! to Gods enemies, the churches andtheir owne : among whome , her mate Hies father for hit worthie writings and doings againfi the Lutherans, receiued the glorious and eternali title of Defender ofthefaith,to him ofwhofepredecejjbrs all the famous fathers called for aid , comfort and counfcU in their like diflreffes, Cyprian of Cornelius and Stephmus, Mhanapus oflulius, and Mar- cus, Clrryfo Rome and Jlugufiine of Innocentius, Bafill of Liber ius, Telix and other Bifhops of ltalie : Hierom and Milecius ofDama- fiui, Theodoret of Leo the great, and all the reji of other ho Lie Topes, a* time and necejlttie required : to him whole feate (as Eufebius re* Lib 4 cap zi. fmttt^ of SamB Denys of Corinth) did alwaies fend relief e to all ZccU.hifi. the christians perfecuted, and condemned to mettals, andrefrefbed all the faith full camming vnto it as the parent the children : to him who as he canonicallie fucceedeth all the fe in feate, doBrine, and dig- nitie , fa is inferiour to none , fane paffeth manie , and refembleth rnofi SainB Gregorie the great our JipoBle in all charitie, hofpita- litie, %eale, and tenderneffe of heart and affeBion toward the dejolate, namely , our nation: for the ftirituall calamitie whereof the writer ofthie hath feene him weepe full hart Hie , and hath heard him faie , the goods of that holie feate , whereof he had the difyenfati- on>werefor the poore afjiiBed domejiscals of faith. Finalise, whither could we with more hope haue recourfe, than to him, by whofe boun- teous goodneffe fo manie Vatriarches , Bifhops, learned, Gentlemen and chriHians of all forts, Engkfh, Scott iflj, lrijlj, Almans, Hunga- rians, Syrians, Armenians, Cyprians, and all other vnder the Turtle, or anie waie for Chrifles fake oppreffed or impouerifljed haue been andfhallbe relieued. Theop. % long pjocefTe to little puvpofe. jaunt tl>*t tuucrsf gcot) men m tinted patt !)aue fent ant) gone to Rome f oj counfcU anD comfo it in cafe0 of trtfrreffe, botytt) tef afl in effect foxier) pou can oj t>ofap : S»l>at conclude poti ncro^ Phil. 'Sljat fee map Do ttje like. Theop^chkepoa ntap,but not tijc contrarie. Phil, wt follow pjecifelp tl;eir ftep0. Theop. %ijat fee Denic. JPenVpou map go to Rome The icfuiw a0 tl)ty "DtD, anti f o pour iournep not Differ from tljeir* in go to Rome, tIjepaine0,5»tncl)p3utaKe5 no£trjeplace,tol)iel)poufe&5 hV°theS but pounctt!)erearrpSDitl)poutije fame min^t^atttjieg aid a tot>s neither Defy pour Ijolp father content tymfelfefci^j tljoft 5 3 Their running to Rome. The firs? part. trjofc meanc0,fol)tcl) !;i0 pjcDecefTojg Met) . j? o? tlje anci- ent btfl)op0 of Wome fecrc Dutifull anD obcoicnt fubtcct0 to rijeci^tfttanempcro^, $ Dealt bp petition anDfuppli- cation tn mod rjumbie feifefoj tljar affiictcD bzctrjjcn : tijrp nncr offcrcD armes , nojincouragcD rebel! againft ti;efupcrio;poxDCT0, no notiarjen Conftanuustl>c2&rtan bamfyrDLibcriustljcbtfliopoflKomc, fo^tniTcntingfrom l)i0 opinion j uo£&rjcnIuliustl)c3lpoftata renouuceDtrje fattr),anDopcnlpfellto dBcntilifme : but euer fnbmitt£i> tfjemfelue* to tl)C fame latoc0 anD paincg tl)at ottyer goD^ Ip bifl)op0 DtD, S»i}eri tJje police toobe part feit!)erroj. 3tnD fo^tl)i0raufctl)c tratdingtljcnto Kome, fel)ile0 trjebtfboptfjfre tmbzaccDrtjctrutr), obcteDtl;e(iate, anD affifteD tijeir b;etl# en bp ga)D $ lawful I meaner, court no feapbc Difpleafant to d£5oD5imuriou0 to pjince^nojDan^ gcrou0 to commonweal trj0 : in our Daie0 it i0 far ot^er- feife.Ci)cpopcnoxD taUetrjbponljtmtobepofekingtf, to inuafcc realme0, to autljo^e rebellion, pea to curie all tljat peels anp fubfection oj Dutp to tl)ofc magiftrat0tl?at fettr)fl:anDtr)etrfanta(le0: fel;ic!)bilc$ intollerablep^e- fumptton of Relate bifyoptfof IBome , ncityzx Cyprian, nojAthanafius^no^Chtyfofton^no^AuguftinCjnO^Bafill, nojHicrom3 no^Theodorec iutljeirtimeg eucr fount) o$ fcarcD .2Hno tljcrfoje bottj pou muft alter trje lerob perfua* Con0 of pour ljart0, $ p our tjolp father mutt leant l)i0 bn- l)olp pjactife0 to pull pjinte0 out of tbeir tfftoue0 bp (ta- ring fcDition, anD inuaDing trjeir t)otninion0 , befoje pour flocfemg to IRome can be fearranteD bp tljefe examples?. Phil. 3! marudl pouftili obiect tljat , Sordid? feebpoty fcaue pwrgcD. *)>ou Hnofe feeijauefoojne tljat in going to IRomc fee IjaDno fuel) intent. Theop. your outfit be true, cleared one man fo? one boiage; butferjielj ofpou Dot^o? can ftDcare foj all ottyer timetfanD pevfon0r^oxo^ beit in tljitf place fee Do not tojgepou feitf) pour intztit& noj attcmpt0 agatnft !)cr mateftie, fee onelp feeigi) tije flrengt^ofpourargument,trjatpoumapflieto&ome, a0 Ttcvmay feel a0fome learneD anD ancient fatrjer0l)aue Done. GLtyg not go to collection of pour0 10 not gcoD : becaufe tl;e bifi>op of Romem IRomcnoxn claimed ful poxoer toDep^hiep;incc0oftr)eir *cfc Jinjes* croxonetf, anD DifdjargetftetrCubiects from all obcDtence, flX^d tontrarptofljefeojDof d5oD, anD examples of Cltftfte0 wfanthe1«* <£ 3 C^urcljs 5 4 Th e fir f? part. Their running to Rome, fhopof C!)Utc!>; toljter} in tbofc batc0 ? SD^iIcaf tfjefe :tfat!jer& hau^ahfm- ^cmepott mention, ItueU,tl)e bifyop0 of Kerne neither fdfc as a du- b& &? burft pjefume. tifuii fiibicd Phil. JVc mcbbienot&nt?? tfje popes tfatrnc, Ijccatian^ tothcEmpc- fiDcrcfo^ljtmfelfe.Theop. ^)ou mutt mcbblc^ttljn rour# bung incmtable pzcofc foj it, bef oje your esnfcquciit irtil be currant , oj pour flight to i&omc iaxofuii. Phil. Jf 5»e fought to iKome, fo* fuccour againft tbe prince, pour fap~; tngiBere fomexoljat, but J: bane often tolb pou S»c bo not.Theop.3lnb 31 ijauc tol^ pou as often, tbatgramtt pou Dit) net, ttye popeg claimc to bifcljarge &ing0 aub £luoene0 at t)i0 pleafurc,i£ cnoug!) to reucrf e pour argus mmt. rot catenqt^atpQubilTemblcofpofcncfozafeas ifrhis priHc fon> hut So^at Vjc tljalcngeti) fo;t euer ?& of rwfrt. i^ts and tirannic pnbe, not pour craft lof tl)C tbtng Sac fianb on, anbtijat be vniawfuii: ttinz fuel) a0 tl>c leameb jfr atbers 5»bome pou name, ne- WmTnlpar ner fa^ n0? f^P^D , tnaUcti) fo 2*^ a difference be- ' taking" with " tm &nc i\) of e batc0 stiS ti)efe,tfjat from tr;eit f art t o pours him,can not no gcob confequent tanbeframeb ♦ be laufuii. % :tt> pet J. coulb tell poui#Sbe0, tijat S»I)cn $ecoite mansctrj pou tmift ant) fcnil execute- j£>o tbat altbougi pou Soere no feefeerg noj p;ouofcer0 of bt0 bnci#ifiian Sealing* agatnft our foueraigne, pou neither map, no^bc tefufe to be commenbcr0,affiifcr0,pcrfourmer0 of !)i0 bn^ goalie purpofe* j tenb t^ep ncuer f o mud) to ti?e p&miricc of t\)i& reatmc,anb btfhirbanec ef bcr ^aieftice tttic,ftatc anb Welfare. Wfytfy tp;anou0 bftirpation in lj:m , anb trattcrou0 aflfectton in pou , no father, tljat is cartjoiifee, bib cucr alioxo; no pjtncc, trjat 10 auneicnt,bib eueren= Nor one of burc. % nb a0 fo2 pour fcattcrcb anb maimeb example*, their exam- fe};i^ %&tt POU ijcape t0 ftatC tbt (rtUplC fritl) Ztttptit dfeTthe namf 0 ant> lcfttc ** o^0, not ° ^ of ^^ auouc]^ ante popes power fuel) matter o^ meaning ouer princes: Phil. Jf t\)CV pjCDUe UOt tl)C pOpC0 iurifbftfton OtICt bucccnuincc ^tncc0S»l)tcbpi)uftoutItcbcnie, pet J, truft t^epp^ooue, t^atiremapfent3,o;goto lRomc,to bcrcfolucsmboubta contrariC. CouiVfeiuna cf reUgicn,ant) to be rriieucbmtuneg of affliction, xo!)ic!) corr.foir mav 10 all &c require. Theop.Counfr;imcafc0of faitb ? anb c n comfort tu batc0 of banger, be no £gne0 of atiti;outtr, araepiace is fjUtti:it(C£j cfcl)aritie, tititijcv tbofc pecultarto t!)cfcifljpp Rome I cf !Rome,bnt common to t^c5a)i?oleCljttrc^ of d5ob:anb tr^crefoje s s This land rcceiuing the faith from Rome. Thefirrtptrt. •H tljct cfojeif pour cpatnpico rcaei) no farti)er,but tijat p jin~ 0 baue boene fomctime0 abmfeb, anb etijer gcob men Ijarbo^ebbp tl)c bifl)jp0 of lRome,S»t?ile0 tl;e nttcSoa0 sb famaugfo} learning anb religion, poutabc great painaa? :;i to pjfloue t?jat 5»l)ie'o neither tjcipetl) pou, nbj§:nfcetet# I! t>0.4niti)i0mapbc grat;nteb,anb pour running to Koine 4 noi»!}itt^efa)nerconciuliCi)tobciaiofulL Phil. tttyat reafon barretij b0 nos> from traueiimg to ISomctnojetijan oti)er0 i)eeretofo;c ? Theop. ^ourijoiie JFatljer p^etenbet!) anb c^ercuctij in our Date* a mon- ftrou0 anb perniciou0 power oucr t^e€l)urer) of €i)uft, Safncijattljat timeftrfjen ti?efcgobitemeniD£Ote,anDrc^ paircb to IKome, Sraje neither attempted bp fym, noz miffs truftebbptf)em.£>otl)att})ep might refoztto tljcbi£bap of Ifiome, a0 tot^eir felloroferuant 5x>iti;out offence to TheFathcrs tljeC!)ure^,o^ contempt to t!)eftate:beeaufeti)ebtrr)op0 ^K? cn0f Henbcr)aaebrt)emfelue0a0 religious membere, not a0 Rome as to pjefumptuou0 i)eab0 of trje Church; ant) Uueb a0 ffufcs their brother frets, not a0fupcno20 to fyepjmcetpou can now not Sie andfeiiow to tijc bifljop of i&ome, but pou mud bo Violent Sarong to rcruaut- tijemboti) : to ti}e pjtnce bp renotmcmgpourfubiecticn, tyeaiungpour oth>anb bearing armes againft pour liege ilabie , Soljen tl)e pope commanbeti) : to tije entire!; in tfjinfeing anb teaching tf)ebilbopof ISomcto betljeDect- ber of all boubt0?bptjoiber of all trutr;, expounder ef all leripture0, confirmer of ail counted, bifyenfer 5x>iti) all iaroe0, peafupjemc anb infallible iubgc of ail men ant) ail matter03tt)atanie&aietouti) ouonccrnc religion, upijtcl) ftrange anb inerebible p;ibc tljofc C£ampie0 boijirt) pou tying, are fo far from ailpuung,tr)atS»e nceb no better S»itne0to confute pou$»iti). PhiL^ou bo but left 3 bare fair. Theop. (Epamine tlje particular , anb pea C;aii finb t5}cm ma&ecieane againft pou, o* at lead nothing foj pou* tttyC blfr)Op Of iRome,£Ott faie,g*«* *•* ourfirftfaJtl) in the time of the Britaines, reftoredh afterward in the dates of the Lnglifh,recQ- uercdvs from Vagamfme,Jrom Jrianifuie, fromVeUgUnifme, ftom Zw'mgiianifme. ^^alaU IB map f fcip a0 a f onb effect of pour bifteinpcreb cooler. l)tcf> t^og^ f ome of pou te ligl)tlp ftept,3B truft in <©ob,p 5»o^ft C 4^ pout a r/cjifjt p^rg. i nib iauu iciciumg cue iaiui uom ivornc. pour J^ol^ father ran t)o,fi) all ncuerremcoue ta& . Ctyat tfci* lanD i»a0 infettet) fcnti) Arianifme ant) Pelagianifmc, as » j c fL-n man? oti)crplace0tl)enft)cre, 3H finite it rcpojtet) in tb< «£Se ft^ofBcdcrtiattljebtftopof «omerccoucrc-ob0 from iib.ucapxu,. toti),o j f torn eiti)er,3i fint> it not; yea rather certame it i0; 1x9.17. trje bifl)Op0 of France our neigl}bour0 bpon rcqueft tnatxl Thislandrc- fcntetiijembptfyeBritains,fentGeniianus anfcLupus, ttOC p°ch^tJcL $v™tWfyQV*> c^ofen in a^noDe b^tljc sencrcilte by twoFr^h fcittS>tocouuerttl;i0realmcfromPclagius erroor, fcrtjida biniops. alfo tlje? Did Ssnt!) great eclerttic. j£>o tljat of tljofe fourcl Lib.i.cap.i7. rerouerie0 to tfje fairij,M)itfc ?ou retfcon in fauour of tijef bifbopsof iaomc, tljclaft i0tijcpjefentcftate i»l)ic^ S»e| ftriucfo^ ttyetBoonejctbcfalfe, ti)c£rfti0 onclg left ant) $at furfycrettj pour conclusion but litle. Phil.jbilipouUenptijattijebifbopof IRomc firtt cat*? fet) tt)C Britanes ant) Saxons to be ti#lftcnct>r% Thcop.3J fcni ten? nothing tijat i£ true: p jefume ?ou no moje ti>an pon P2©uc5ant) Sue Q>allfa)ne grottto an enth Lucius ananci- BeJeEccLhifi. entiling Of ti)e Britanes, ft>?0te to Eleutherius bifljOp Of ^idpf iSoa^fo? I)i0 !)Clpe?t])at Ijimfeife ant> i?i0 people migfot be Luciiischri- bapti^eUtantJ Grcgorietlje great lent Auguftme tljemonbe fiencd,and to fee fctyetljer Ije couit) conuert king Edelbert ant) tyt Sax- tdei bcrt on s . 5D ot!| t^i0 $%cdv£ ti)t pope ftiperioj to p?ince0,o? t^at fromRwe ^eme,learnmg l>crc ffcant, religion nexoly fpjong,ant) no ftrfjere fetlct), Coilus ^10 fas The ocad- ti;er b^ougrjt bp at iRome from a tbilt»,ano one ti>at of bitf ons of Lucius c~nc acco;T> peeltict) boti) fnenfcfyip ant) tnbute to tlje Ro- Romcgvm° manes> Lucius !)unfeifc a great fauourer of ti)t ISomane empire, ant> no plate neerc Ijome fo famous ant) Soel furni^ flje&ftntb able men to feme bis turne a0 IBome . Itttjat maruell tljcn if Lucius3fo Saell acquainted ant) frient)et) at 1R omc before, trj ougijt beft to be thence t>irettet) $ inftruc- tcDatt):0firftentrietoti}ecb^iftianfaitl) e lBut can ?ou P;uduc tbat Lucius ioa& bount) to t)o tljat Ije Dit),o^ tbat E - leu thcrius DtD an? tl)ing againft ti)e p^mce0 Smll ? Phil. 31 fapnotfo. Theo.Cljentl)i0 example mafeet^iitlefo^^oti &>!)ic!)befentbitbcrnotonel?4Ditbout tbep?ince0 leaue but againft l)ct liking ant) lax»c0„to 5»itrjtj;an) t^e pecple0 ijeart^fromJjer.anDtopjeparetljcmfojafartljerpurpofe: Gregories Preachers, not confpirators from Rome. The fir ft part. to Gregories fact in tenbmg toconucrttrje *>a^on^ tnabet?) They that * Icffc.^o^Augurnneij^frilowc^jnotXDit^ftonmngtl)^ R^c^omM % fccrrfcrttfromiSonxe^pcuar^antJtattgbtnotljmgbut no™^"* * fubtcction anb obcSicncc to pjince0,i»ijicb pou bo not#ct this land nor H' iPCUll) trjC? not enter mtO tJ]lS lanb fctttjOUt tt)C femg0 preach here * content anb pcrmiffion >but rcfiteb m w 3 &z of € cnet till 'v.,nthout *« * !)i0 pleafur e icoerc bnoronc -, $ oEfereb not to p#ac$ in tln0 prcfie^- E rrimc befo^t^c bing in c?:p?«ffcSrojl)0gatteti;ctn licence, cence. 4 Ci?cp catne not in bifguiteb as pou bo , tiicp iurbcb net in *<& &. u n coxncr0 tycy tranclleb not bpnigtyttr;epb£ougl)t no buiff ^-2*- i* inityeir bofometfto btfcnsrge trje fubtecftfanb bepoCetije or pjince :trjebift) op of iEomctrjatfenttJi)nn,Heitr)crftti:rc^ * TebeiIi6;no^muaDet>UmgEde]bertsUOitiint6. 3Jnbfe!)ere pou being fubiect0 offer t!)at &zongtc a ctnifttan queene, * fcrtjicl) tljep being Cranger0 Din not to an ijeatyen bing j * pet Saouib pou bearc mc in Ijanb p ou follow trjeir example -y b but lap boxenctije true rep ojt of tbeteftojitganbteebau* 2 Ijanbfomelp tbep fit pourconclufion.Eleutherius bctngre^ { ^ucftcb bp bing Lucius tent f ome to baptite Ijim anb ty# i fabicct0; anb Gregorie f nit otl)cr0 1 o trie S»!jct !;er bing E- i delberr fcoulb giue tbem ieaue to p^eatl) to tfje ^>ajcon0 : £rgopoumapfleetotl)ebiG)opof KomenotxDit^ftantiittg ^c piofeffe btmfelfc an open enemp to ttjc qu^ne. Phi.?outtilp£effeb0&rit!) tbatS&l)ie!) &c neuet meant. ; Theop.'youftillbefenbpour telue0 tbercSoIjereSrebo not ftribe. C^i0 i0tbeberpb^ift antJfcope of all pour e^am- plC0,a0pOUr mnttoOfi8toitnC0:^ndfarvsQftbefchoole& ^polog.caf.u cieargy , whether foouid rot rather flee than to him . & OXO tl)at \)Z What Srca" Ijaty openlp fyexoeb Ijimfelfc-an cnetnp to bet fctg^neffe, in [^^IC aecurfmg Ijcr pcrfon, in remc&umg Ijer crotcne, in f ojbib- COufd the btngber fubicct0 to obep ber, in aibing tebete againft fyct Turkc him. am>affaultingber labfcntbfo^ec, poutannotfomncrjag fel&o&iri boubtjSDOui&pouneuetfofaine, tlje facts are fo not o;i- ou0 f frcflj in tr;e memotie* of al men. Philtre noteb t\)i& in p ou, tl)at Saljcre tije HB#tan0 $ &aj:on0 rcceitieb p2 ea^ cber0from lSomei»id)l)ono; anb t!)anb0 , pouperfecute ttymboitt) all binb of tojment0 . Theop.^cur attanpt i0 80 contrarp to t^eir0 , a0pour rexcarfc i0 Diuerfe from tbeir0 . Felix and other bifbo ofltalie, Hieromeand Miletius ofVamaftu , Theodoret of Leo u great, and all the retl of other holy Topes. Theop.®i)i0 10 no X£l foning but rotting. 3>ouflourifr)ioitf)aferDgenerail ar Doubtfull terme0, neither opening ti;e eaufe0,no?> e*pje What aide fing tl?e CirCUmftance0 . Cftcp CaiIcO,yOU fa?, for aide, cot the fathers fort and counfeU. 3#i)at aiDe : fttCl) 30 H)C blft)Op0 Of l&Ott Ko^ht at m*SW antl W* V®tt> *n tftof c oapes dntfyout clialenging * np fupzemacie ?* Cljat t0 nothing to ?our purpofe,ncit$ Smll d?at Warrant # our gating to Iftome. . &uci) a£ not toulo giue but fycy t!jat feere ruier0 ant) l)ca'O0 of ti S»!?oicCi}uret) r ®r)ati»erefomeroI)at^f it couiti be pza uet) : but four examples containe no fuel; tijmg ♦ tyit tlje particular, * CypriB i Cyprian itll)i$ epifHc0 to Cornelius ant) Stephanus n< efid.i.&u.i. uercailet!)tt)emoti)erx!oifett)an brethren ant) colleguc: •ptstoU i. ant) in matter0 concernutg ttje regiment of tije Cijuri a0 i»eil giuetl) a0 tafcett) bot!) cotmf eli ant) comfort. 285 1 tanp ou fi>cix> tbatCypnan euer ailoxoefcanp man to rum tolSomefo^l)elpeagainfttl)eiu^gement0ant>act0 of t trjerbiQ)op0^ifpoucannot, a05bebertgijtfure you 1 cypnanmif- not able, ttyen can S»cfr)cu>pou?So1jere Cyprian mtfltfcet! likethrutt- ant) plaint? rep^couctl) tr)t0 petting of ?our0 to ISorn Rome? Switing to Cornelius. i£ c fattlj, tl)at certamc pcrfon0 cot C#rM.u temnet) in Africa bp t!)C blfl)Op0 tt}tre,R»W7J cum mendaet epiit.i. rumfuornm merce nauigauerut failed to Rome with their fraigl oflies: a$t)ing farther, And now what is the caufc of the comming f for either they like that they did, and fo perfeue: in their wickednes; or if they miflikcand relent they kno whither they may returne. For where it is a thing prefcribt to vs all,& befides that equal & right, that euery mans cau be there heard, where the crime was committed ; and euci paftor hath his portion of the flocke afligned him, which r mu How the father* fought to Rome. The frft part. <]\}h gouernc and rule, as one that ihaJi giue an accompt of ^ **f his doings to GodyOportct vt;queea qnibu* prafumw non circn- !*M carfare: Thofethatbe vnder vs muft not run thus about [to '•^ Rome] but there plead their caufe,where they ms y find both accufers and witnefles : vnleife perhaps a few deipcrate and ';''*f loofc companions take the authoriticof the biihop of Africa :o be letfe than [at Rome.] * ®r)ritfee^cfatt^ofoneBafilidestl)atlictngt)^in€lrof •;H tyte bifl)op;ttUc,pzocurcMctttr0 from Home foj \)\# rcfti^ Ul*l tution. Neither can this infringe the ordering [c f \he next bi- Cjprjfb.i. ;:K} fi°p>] lawfully finiihed, that Bafilides running to Rome, de- #***-f- • *J ceiued Stephanus our collegae by reafon he is farrc off, and courac^tb * m not acquainted with the truth of the cafe,gctting hirr.felfe to the Spani- el bercftored vniuftly to the biihopnke from the which he was 2itjs w nar iu%depofed.3,fCypriat>tuU0tUUct>-utCorntluis 0)OUl$ pC^*f« mcotrteftutb matters concludes m Africa, neither eftoe- j^f* c" 1 tnc&ttyereftitlition cf Bafilides maDe bp Stephanus, but tnectco it a0 toott) ano bnittft;ixfyat ot!;cr arte tljtnlie ? ou SdouID he call f oj at tf)Ctr l)anD0, bat onelp furi) mutuall 3 toncoz!), a£ fl)oult)p£ofttc tl>e Ct>tuxl>, ant) Ssdl befceme ■W tfjcferuant0 of Ct#tft r Phil.3f!fCypriani»OUtonOt,Athanar7ustJtt)J-&!jO being t| patrtarfee of Alexandria,flet) tsotfe to iRomc fo£ (uccour tri «] l)t0 oxonc pcrfon, ant> Soa0 tijere not onelp r ettiut^ e emperour con^ of fenteD thereto. Theop. Cf?e troubles of Athanaflus gaue How iaiiw bf Iulius gcot) catife to clatme anD bfe tfje bitmnoft of fyis an- helped Ath* # rtjojitie.Cbe Strong offered Athanaflus S»a0 f o fbameful, na[iUr>- * *bematme0 of Anans fubuerttng t!)e fait!? ant) oppzcfTrng |f tbeCtyurcb fomanifeft, tljerageof Conftantius, alTiOing 4 tijciv bercfle i»tt!) all I)t0 migijt f o cruel!, tbat if euet tlyz btfbopof IRomeSooulfcftir, tbi£ time muft neeoe0fozce l)tmtot>oel)i0beft. Phil.3lnbfobe fcft 3! Warrant poir, Theo.tPljattnSbe r* Phil.*))ottUno5»SDeiimougbAefum^ tnonet)tl>c Anans to appearc before bim, examine*) tbeir i#oceeT)ing0,reuerfet> f fentence gtucti againft Athanaflus, $ placet) J)tm in !)t0 btOjop^Ke tn fyitz of Ijt0 afcucrfaries, Theo.Canpoupz©uetbat lulius Bit) all tbis alone Smifys outf ijtfp of oti;erg,oj tljatlje t>it> anj? part of tty& aptydb of to The foft part. How the fathers fought to Rome. He aid all of tljcCljurcljfrtoicargeneraU to Ckzift? PhiLWljatca? ^^amfke ut^^ottinucnt ferjmptmbetygebtoitijanptrjingrThe. of the wVft C Btyat b jo ken xeetoz p oa ieane to ? tbinke tljcm ftr ong pil- wkh mc io^0^3lti0S»ciiUnou)ntt^ebi(l)OpofKomei»a0noton^ hdpofrhe ippatriarkeof tbeioeftpart0, but oft^efourepatriarfcja weft hi- nifQ S»r)ic5j feere tJ^e cfjtefe bitbop0 of Cb£tttenbom,tn oj- ber anb account trje firft. 25p rcaf on hereof no countril ceulb be gencrail bnlcffe Jje 5»cre ealicb , no matter0 eon^ tewing tlje 5»Ijoic CfyurcfyoxpzincipaU patriarktf coutti bctyantrteb, bnirile^c feerepzcfentoxpituietotfjtfame ThebL^op ^^PJWOBatiucSDa©^^!^ b^confoit of men>nof of Rome had bp grant from Cr#ift; inrefpectof t^c«tiet!)ati»a0tr;c his prcroga- feat of tlje empire, tl)m rulmg tl)e So sjifc ; not in token at ti.uc trom the an? fupjemacp befcenbing from Peter . ® rju0 mucrj &c noTfrom°Pe- SPant&utrjoutanppjcofeof pour0, anbmojetrjantr>i0, if ter. m poutooulMtocat out pour bart0,poufljaineuerpjamebp tljefeno* an? otijet epamplea of t^ep^mttiueCr)urc1j. He was chief Phil.^rjen bp pour oxone ccuf effion i)Z 4oa0 tfyz cijikefl among them $ big^eftbtfl) op in trjcisoxlb ♦ Theopj£efc>a0 befoje tt>€ oucr^m e teft m *>on°J * &isnttp> but not ouer t^e reft in power ant autfjojitp ♦ $i0 pkiee frag firft ferjen tije patriar&0 met butijtsboice not ncgatiue : ijemigrjt affemble %i& p:o~ uinceanbconfultftntrj tljcm, but not tondube&ittjout tljemtfymfelfe ioatffnbicct bctr) to tf)cbecr#0 of eounccte $ to ti?e Iao)e0 of trje cbjtftian emperox0 euen in eaufe0 ec- tlefiafticaH : anb fc>a0 oftentimc 0 not onelp rcflfteo bp fa- mou0 men , but ouerruleb a0 5»eH bp pjouiuciaU a0 ecu memtall councete , toljenSjeattemptebanpttyng againfl tlje canon0 « VOtytl) tiSztzti) rnucb f torn tl)e fupjcmacu tijat \)z note rijalengetlj anb bfurpetlj. 3Jnb tljcrcfojc pou bto iacli to fealfee in a mift of ambiguou0 too jb0, to cotta t^c lamentfle of pour concludon * Phil. UDrjpbib Athanafius fiee t« tl)e bitbop of IRomefo? $eipe, if Iulius ^ab nougbt to bo fcntb tyg matter /Thcop, Athanafius being fo^ongfulip ti^uftfrom bt0 biftopjrtte, ft an otijer f ojetbip f et in \)is rcome bp cert aine 3Jnan0 at fembleb at #ntiotlj,t)pon tlji0 pjetete,tl)at \>z 4oa0 bepo^ feb in trjecouncell of Strtt0,bcfojeljei0a0bamfl)eb,$ afc ter ^i0 returnc pjefumeb of ^i0 otonc Ijeab toitrjout a tofc ceil to reenter fheepel)i0 place: f finbingt^ceaftC^urc^ notableto fuccojl)im, fojtrjat Conftantiusttje empero? fupponcD I 6 I Athanafius at Rome. Thffirf?parTr otfeb })ia mimc0 ioxt\) a ftrongi)anD : flcD to t!>cbir jop of t\}t ft>cft,ix>ljcreCon{tans aveligtou0anD cartcou* Athanafms jincc^bjottjer to Conftantius ratgneD,anD tnabe rjt0 corns iou£ht to chc lamt, a0reafon fra* ijcfyaulD > firttto tlje btiljoppe of £cr Jl? toaii e,t^e cljicfcft man amongft tljem, anD tl)C ringleader the weft bi- f t!je rctt,fc>itlj fohom Ijc toag totneD tn conf o# anD corns foop^that $| nmiotta0tl)cngbtant»tn;epatriarfeeofatlcjcanT)jia,l»e^ J^chau£c firing no mojebut ti>at\)i0 cafe tntgtjt be IjcarD, anDtlje hefJin'a | >efpcrate anDftmou0 pjoceebing0 of !ji0aDuerfarie0 a- counccii. jn ;atn(t tym epamincD tn a iutt anD latufull counccii. Wtytl) * ietittonof Athanafiust)ofl)notp^DUct^c toeftbiQjopgto £ fc controllers anD ouerfeers of fuel) ttyngg a0 SoereDont if nt^ccaft,murt)lcffetl)e btfyopof lBomctobefap;camc i uDgc oucr al:but rather tytxnety tijat tfje rijurcl) of Cl#itt ,( coa0 guiDeD bf ttjt common confent f mutuall agreement ■ )f bot^ part0,a0 Swell call; a0 freft,inDtf?crcntl? balanced; tjtyttozll bi£r)op0 migrjt call fo£ a reafon of tljefcntencc I jiucn agatnft Athanafius, before ttyey allosoeD tl)efame,o? e recciueb r)t0 fucceffoj to f fellotofl^tp of ttycir communion. I Phil.Cl)cccclenafttcalll)ifto^efattl)Otl)enotfc;tl)atA- £«w.a.&. I thanafius opened his caufe to Iulius biihop of Rome, &that <*?JS- ;|hc vpon the prcrogatiue of the Rom%p fee wrote threatning i letters in his bchalfe, and rcftored him to his place , reproo- l< uing them that rafhJy depofed him . Theop. Socrates a0 an . fyfojiograpfcer noted) in fero 4do#>0 tJje djiefe point0, anDctHefeperfon0 : but if pou ioilltafeetijc patne* torcafe t^cparticular T)ifcourfeof rtjefet^tng0, fortjicl) Athanafius %iiteti) in Defence of Ijimfclfe, pou tyall finD ttjat true 5W)tcl)3lfa^.Phil.3»rjat{r)allfee finD r* Theop. ^rjattlje \ freft btfl)op0 S»ere iomcD 5»tt*) Iulius in all tbi0 action, ana nothing Done Saitijout tljetr £>tnoDall Decree* PhiL l£ oxd p jouc p ou tljat ^ Theop. ^trft trjc letter^ of creDtt ixrtjtcl) Athanafius Athanafius bjougljtSDitl) Ijimto ISomefrom tl)cbifi)op0 of Ijiscoms caufcintima- munton in ^.gyptjThebaiSjLybia^entapolis^lcDttnctring wd toall the tbe marofoiDS»£ong0fc>l)icr)i)e fuffcrcD,$ earneftliecra^ ^cftbilhopj. uing a Due reformation of tije fame, Swre fc^ittcn not to Iulius alone, bttt Omnibus vbicjue Ecclefi* catholic* epiJcopU, CO . all the bifhops of the Catholikc Church wherefoeuer :tyfcs V^'J^ uing tl)efe S»o^D0 in tije conclufion j For this caufe in a publike aflemblicby the confent of vs all wratc we thefe let- ters 6 * The fi^fl port. Athanafius at Rome. tersvnto you, praying your wifedomesin Chrifttorcceim this tcftimoiiic touching Athanafius, and to admit him u your fellowship and communion, and tube mooucd with; zealous indignation againft the Eufcbians[hiscnimies] th authors of chefcdiforders; andthatfuch lewdnes and mil chicle preuailc no longer againft the Church, vot eerie vin& ccs bus us iniujHti* irnpbramus , we call for your helpe to be th«i rcucngers of their vnnghteous dealing . Hoc quidem Mgypt adomnes&ad cpifcofwn Romanum lull am fcripfere : this they o Egypt wrate to all,and to Iuhus the bimop of Rome.^0 tlja in figbt tl;c complaint iuasf mat>e generally to t!)cm ail iolius had Phil. I5ut Iulius alone cites trjc contrarp part to appcer the coofcat befczc f}im bp a cap litmteo , ant) t!)at at guet^ ^i0 autrjo: ofboch pares uttc oner t^cmtt^at^ctcnot of!}i0p^outnce. Thcop. Iu ccH (TiouM ims ty tJje confent of botl) part0, anD aouif e of all t^e bfc be called, fysps of Italic ant) otfycr place0 n#rc Xflm , appointed tty matter to be ijcard in a conned!, ant>cj;r)0£teotf)C aimer fanes of Athanafius to be pzefent at tl)e ttmcanti plat p.irifte'D. Phil. W\)zt a mincing pouma&e of tljt0 matter; luiiusuteD, tfyatte, Iuhus qft)0itzT> t\}cm to come : Iuhu !*arotI)ecaufc, t^atisf Iulius called a counccll to Retire it Theop.nDl)atamoun^inepoumaUeofamolc-^tll? 31 re: pcate trjeberp fcmu0 of luhus,ant> gcotJ reaCon tntyts oun f cict cd bclceuc l;im bell \Phil.3 f l)e fap fos but 3! Doubt pot miftaKc tr)cio 0X00 .Theo.3ti)en map pou talic tljem rtg^: ten but 3! am perfect,^ mifte trjem not. i^carc fivft fc>!^ jifan*nc+ Athnnafius, an"o t\)zn after ^at Iuhus fojitetl) . ££gm & mem *4v& ?, Eufcbidtu ad lutmm literal miferet& vs-nos tetYcrent, Synodum con ucc~ri lufjeruniy&ipfi lulio ft vellet arbitrium coupe detulcrunt , The Eufebians alio fent letters to Iulius, and the rather t< fray vs,wilied a Synode to be callcd,and Iulius himfelfe to b< f iuclgeinthecaufc,ifhewould. t0r>tcb Socrates Doti; not 0: i Socrat. lib. i . ttltt . Enfehius veri cum quod volebat perfect/fit , legationcm od lw cip. 1 1 . fcH .;; % mn anum £ p ipcopwn mi fit* obfecrans v t ipfe ludc xeffet in can- ptMhanawt& ad fe litem banc vocaret. Eufebius when hehac r done all that he would, fent meilengers to Iulius Bidiopo: t Rome, praying him to beiuge in thecaufe of Athanafius i and to call for the hearing of this contention. Phil. Athanafius aoucrfartc0 feemc to confent, tijat Iu- lius alone fliouiu tit iuogein tl)t0 caufe. Theo. Ci)flt Iuhu a£ cJ>wfc> but not t!?at Iuhus alone fnoulti examine tty* quarell Athanafius atRome. The firft part. aatriL JFojtl)C? requires to betycarfc in a common caun^ :UbotljofeaftanHS»cabifl)op0. Phil. 3t0?ct Jiezno id) tijing, Theop.£>ap not fo : foj Athanafius ci^cn noroc )U> pou,t^at ^10 enemte0;to frap fy\n,m t\)tiv letter to Iu- ^°J$j£m us,willed a councell tote held fojt^ttf matte?: antiluhus "^w/*r;>/S- ityucfepiftle replying to tfjofctljat feerc sat!)ere& at Ami- runtdmurak :h tlje feconfc ttme^ltetl) tl)U£, What is there done wor- *4thenafio lie of offence ? orwhatcaufehaucl giucnyou,towhomc I Apoiegu.2. rate,tobe angry ? An quia adhortati vos fumu* , *t ad fynodum currerethf Is it for that we exhorted you to mectc vs at a fy- 'ode ? The bifh ops aflem bled in die great counccllofNice | ot without the wifdome of God, gaue leaue that the ads of ne fynode might be difaified in an other, to this ende, that oth they which were iudges,knowmg a fecond examination ^^£00* ;f the felfc fame matter was to folow,fhould with al diligence Pctcrskeics /eigh the caufe;& thofe, againft whom fentence was giuen, for his autho- jnight cleerely confefTe themfelues to be condemned, not by ricic' Atny fa&ion of the former iudges,but iuftly & woorthily. And I fthis were an ancient cuftom& the memoriethcrofrcnued' ijfc put in writing by the great[Nicene]councel,& you now wil iiot fuffer the fame to take place with you,truly you do an vn- , ifeemly thing. Fornoecjuitiedothallowc,thatafewc of you |(hould abrogate a cuftome once receiued in the Church, & iconfirmedby [fo great] a fynode, and yet that being granted !you,the offence which you take is without all reafon,for yaur legats Macarius and Hefiochus, no way able to match thofc I that Athanafius fent, but in euery thing conuicled and refu- sed by them, Cowci/zaw indicipoflularuntJiterafcjueadEufebianQt y& Athanafum, Alexandriamtquibu4 cQnuocarcntUYjnitti • vt coram ,>*mnib.iuftoiudkio de caufa cognofcipojpt 5 tuncenimfe de Atbana/io frobaturos effe quod tarn ncquirent : Required a counccll to be fummoned, and letters to be fent to the Eufcbians and to - Athanafius at Alexandria, togiue them warning to come, that the caufe might be debated before all , in an euen and vprightiudgement:[ adding] that they woulde then con- uince Athanafius of thofe things wherein now they failed. Ycapublikelyinour prefence Martyrius and Hefichiuswere confounded, Athanafius priefts readily anfwering them T^^V* with great boldnes 5 and to fay the truth, Martyrius and his muchfroi» fide were alwaies put to the woorft , Ac proinde Concilium gene* the late fpirk tale poftutauit ; And for that caufe he recjueftcd a ecnerali ofRomc. ajfemblic * 4 Tbtfirflptrs. Athanafius at Rome. aflemblic of bifliops.If therefore M&rtyriu* and Hefichiusfyour agents] not requiring a councell, I had exhorted you, that they which wrote to me on either iide might be called to a councell, namely in fauour of ray brethren , which complay- ncd they were opprcfled : that motion of mine had beenc ho- ned andjuft ; for fo much as it is acceptable to God and a- grecablc to the Canons : but now where thofe very men* whom you counted to be difcret and worthy to be rrufted [with your mcflage] were the firft inciters of me to call you to a fynode, furely you ought not to take that in fo ill part. 2$£tbefe S»ojt>0, t^eie tx»o points are mojte trauma* ntfeft ♦ fitft t^at Iulius bib not peremptory? tommaunb tbemtoappearc before ijim, but etfjojteb rtjem tomcete in a iacofuil councell foj tije better fctf cuffing of matters m queftton : &qct , t^at fo? ttje Srarnmg of a councell SdIjIcJ) R) ouiu examine tijetr atf0, be pjetenbetf) not bi0 fu= p^emc pomer ouer aU tbe Ctyurcb ,no£f)t0 iicutenantflnpc to Cfatft , but grounbetlj tjimfcife on tfyziv confentg, S»tycbfreretbecl)tefeautl)O£0 of tr)i£ tragebie, anb tite$ tbe Nicene councell agre&ing ioitytfyt auncicnt bfageol t!>e Ctntrt&jtijat Synodes migijt btfeuffe anb reb?cffetty! S»;ong0 bone bp biflbop0« Phil, y$ u can not benie but Iulius l>carb tt)eir iegat0,be- fojet!;cbtfl)op0roet. Thcop.35 grant foji)iflrbetter info ag- ination i) z migbt i?eare ttjem alone, but not to giue iubge= J menttr)crcofi»iti)OUtort)er0:fofattl) Iulius tymfeife. A UemmB/in, thanalius Was neither condemned at Tyrut, norprcfeneaij *"%• Ml)iti) jbpnobi 5»bcn tlje contrary fibe refuf cb to appeare, Athanafius fo>a* ijcarbc at large, anb tbcrcreeciueb to tbe communion of al fijesucft Clmrcl) a0rrgi)tbtfbopeof AJcxandria»notfeitbt ftanbing rji£ former bepofitio bp t!je btfl)op0 at Antioche anb ti)t biolcnt intruficn of an otl>cr in bt0 place Phi!/3;j;i0poufaVjbutt^i0rowP^nc^^Thc-31fAtha nafiu *5 Athanafius at Rome. The fir ft part. nafius fap tlje fame , it in pjoofc fuffictent ; atit> tljat ?ou ^thanaf.^ fball l>earel)tm fag . Vicon the prieft (whom Iulius fent for ^-2- that purpofe^) brought with him to the councel mo than fifty heard and bifhops, where our defence was admitted & we counted wor- refioredby thy to be receiued to their communion and brotherly feaft, a councclh & great indignation kindled againft the Eufebians,to whom they willed Iulius to write backc [in his owne name] for that their letters were written to him [not to them. ] %nX> f 0 Iu- The councel liustofc, putting trjem to &tt (bfyityiB ttye tiding t^at. willed iulius £ ou ttagger at) tljat altrjougl) lji0 name fcere alone to tije J? w"te in letters, pet tlje common content, anD appzobatton of tfyc nl^7bt fpnoaeSoanteD not to ttje matter. Notwithftanding,faitrj caufethe \)Zy that I alone wrate to you , yet I wrate the ludgement and Arrians opinion, not of my felfe onely, but of all the bifhops of Italie, wr jte co ^im j r it- \- r tA. l-/l 'andnotto and of all in thelc quarters. Thebiihops met at the time ap- tj,em# !| pointed, and were of that mind which Inowfignifie to you J| againerwherefore though I alone write, yet I would haue you i know that I write the common opinion of them all. 4&rfi>t)i& jdeminepift II Cpiftie enfcefc, This , fattr; Athanafius , the fynode at Rome /«^. I wrate by Iulius the bifhop of Rome. j§>o trjatalltrjig Soljile Iulius Wb nothing of ijimfelfe iuiiusciai. i Sxritijouta fpnofte; neither T>it> I>co?tt)C ftmofce challenge mct|?ane- anp fupcuozitp ouer tfce eaft bifljopg, but tatter an equa^ ^ ?c7ft"bt- litpfontrjtlje, $fojtfyatcaufemigtyt require to fee tijerea^ (hops, no Con of tfjeir tiDtnopsf againd Athanafius, before tycg Soouia fupremacy reiect !>im aa no bilb op, anD communicate imtl; Gregorie °uerchem. ti?at wag placed in ty$ feat , %xib f o vxu cl) trjc eaft bifyopg fboulb !)auc Done &>itr)0ut flfbing, 5F^ Sdbere a pjouinct^ all fpn obe binDeti) no man out of tlje fame p jouince , tljep S»erebvt!)e tufeiplineanticnliomeof trjc CJ?urcI?tofenT> t^eirletter0tot^cbiQ)op0 ofeuetppjouince, anbnamelp to t^ecl)iefeft -, anb to expect tije generall confent of tijeir b;etl#en, before tl^pjoceeueuto tljcDepofitionof abi^ (bop , anb fo great a bifhop a# tlje patriate of 3Ue£anb£ta Soa0, totycl) i0 tije tiding tr)at Iulius b^getlj tljem &>it^ ♦ S/, j^^ ^g ** dicitis, omnino in culpa fueruntt oportuit jhundum canonem & non /«/;«. iflo modo iudtciuw fieri : oportuit fcribere omnibus nobisyVt ita ab om- nibus quod iufium efiet decernerctur . Epifcopi enim erant , & non yuigares ecclefta, qniifia patiebantur. If, as you pretend , they were giltie in deed, yet iudgement mould haue gone forward according to the canon [of the Church,] and not after this $ I [ftrange] 6 6 The firft part. How thefathers fought to Rome. Thevfhould [ftrange]fort:youiliouldhaue writte to vs al,that that which haue ^mce" had becne iuft might hauc beene determined by all. For they bifWs ^and wcrcbifhops3 and no meanc Churches, that were thus vfed. nottothebi- Bp ti>i0 poufo tljat m aitJtng anD piping Athanafius,tl)e fliop of bifrjop of laome tun natter bp 5»0£S noz t>eet> tafcc bpon Rome alone. jjtm to be blear gcnerall to C^ztft on carti; , no; fupjeame iu&gc of ail men $ matters in t^c €!)urc^,a0 ncrco fjc t>ot% but elaimetr) rattyer a focietp fcritrj trje caft bifl)op0 fo* inmfelfc antj tiered of I)t0p^ouincc>a0 tjauingnolcffeuu: tercft m tl;c C^urcr) tijan tijep I)at>, Phil.2£5jatfappOUtl)entOtr)e prerogatiue of trje Kos SocmMb.z. man f ajanfc to tr)at ecclefiafticall canon3ix>l)tcl) fo^bt'Dt»etl| ™!emhb.2. t0 tneDWe in trje Crjurcl? Spitijout tI;cconfent of ti)c IRos ft^.17. tnanbifbop. Theop.d)cbt(bopofikomcl)aBt^t0p:cro gatiue, tl)atfirft^efl)Cult)bcS»?ittcribnto, bprcafonof i)t0 place, iarjiclj 4oa0 firft ; but not rtjat ije alone fboultj be Inepift.Iufy Sc^ttten bntO . a0 an ojScr taken bp tty bifl)op0 among tfyemfciue0 fcjtlje better gut utug of tfy cWri)bp common confent, ^l)ena0 pet trjere fc>ercn« in weighty clj^tfttan magtrtrat0i ano tyc fame S»a0 afterrcar D Ukct matters the ant, ayott,ct) of golxlp p?tnce03 s0 tt)t btft feap to feeepc tl)( Xh" pa CIjarcTj tn peace from quarcl0 ano factton0 . 3Jnt) trjt0 ti triarks was S»a0 ,5; n Soctgijtp mattcr0 no p joutnciall councell mtgr)i ; to be requi- fceale Sottrjout confulting tf>c reft of tl>e patrtarb0 , Sd^c *cd- ftraig^txeap conferring ioitl) p bifyop* of ttieir p?oumce0: 67 How the fathers* fought to Rome. The fir ft [art. Sojate bacfce tfje general! opinion of tbcmfeluctf anb tijetr bzctl;:cn . Cbte tf anp counceli t)tD omit ; tyc pjouinceaf roundabout iocre at liberty to reiectfyeirpjoctfbtn^ if tbep farc taufe- 'SEbitf canon 0£ kint of regiment obfentcb n m tbe CIjnrdt|>lulius cbiectetlj againft tbe cotmcel of 3ln^ ' tlOCf) « Ofortuit fecitndum canontm indicium fieri > Iudgement JnepiUoU \ fhould haue proceeded according to the canon : tfylt 10, 0- /*£• ? fortnit omnibus nobis fcribere , a;/ a& omnibus quod effet iuffum de- B cerncretur: You fhould ha,uc written toys all3 that that which was iuft might haue beene concluded by all . 2(1 nb a# bp tt)C i canon tbep fljoulD ljaue Smitten to all^fo firft to tJ;e bilbop ti of IBome , bp rsafon tbat bi£ place feag tbe firft in ojber 1 among tljepatriarfe*, tofytifyistall tbe pjerogatiue tbat J Iuliusmtii0epi(MecIaimetl)fo^tmfclfcanbbt^f^.€^ f^'^'l' t U3 tbat ecclcfiaftitall canon ant) pzauiebge,&>!)icty Socrates c^pm]Z'%b? t anbSozomenus DomenttonS»!;ent!)evfaptJ)ecottnccHof c^.xo. - Antioch did againft the canons, inttj a tttyepcailebnottlje « biCbop of IRome to ti)tix affemblp. ' Phil.Cbebepofiticnofabifyap S»a£ no matter of fuel) The depofi- • hnpojtaneet^atap^ouinciall fpnobemtg!)t not attempt tionofAtha- H itfcntbouttbereft. Theop.)>e0,tbcbepofmgofapatr^ m™*™* arbe&aflfin itfelfeamamrof fcjctgbt, anb requires t!?e weight. tonfent of tbercft , ag appeared bp tbat S»tyicl) tbe conn? tell of ainttoeb long before ttji0 bib againft Paulus Samo- fatenus>i»l)ere pou fyallfinb tije caufc# of tyig conbcmn&s tion laifcboome at large in tijeir letters Smitten to all p^ uinteg, anb namelp to Dionyfius ant) Maximus btfbops? of lRome$3lej:anb£ia:butpet tbe&jongoftreb Athanafius tufebMb.j. at flH# time toucbeb tbefaitb $ Cbutcb of Cfeift neercr cah°- ftan one man* miarp.Phil.ttDb^Theop.^be 2flf riang bp tbeir fl)ift0 anb pzactifeg bab aimoft gotten trje moft part of tbeeaft Cburcbe#> £ finbmg t^etxoo pzinctpaU arebbi^ fljopsof Conftantinoplef SHejcanbjia greatip totyinser tbeir enterp^ife, foj tljat tbeir pjouincegisereberp toiisc, $ man? tbat ft outlp befenbeb t!je trutb > feere ffnelbeb bp tijem , tbep tbougbt beft to innabc tfyem botb at one time, Strutting Paulus from bi£ bifyopzifce b£ plaine fo^ce , anb p^etenbing a canon of tbeir orone making againft Athana- fius. 3X>bicb if tbe Soeft bi(l)op0 ijab quietly fuffereb ioitb- out enterpofing tbemfelueiof f alTifting t^cir bjetbjen, two parts of ti;e feo^b it fyeir filwice ^ab br)atfea0r)e f iheop. Conftans tT)eS»eftcmpcrO£. fought the Phil. tDr}ofaitr)fobe£it)c0^ou? Theop. Cl)etl)^S»?iter0 W tow? to of t})C ^ttr* ft °*iG j tetyti) &itt> onc ^onfent agree, tljat h!s hcipin- ttje Saeft empcro? cailet) trje connect! , ant) ti)jeatnet> rjig hand. ° bzotrjcr if Athanafius ano Paulusfeerenctfttfferet>toens SoynunJib.1. ioy fytit former places . Iulius when the letters which he «*/uo. fent touching Paulus and Athanafius, did nothing preuaile; with theeaft bifhops , opened their caufe to Conftans the] emperor. Conftans wrote to his brother, that he fhould fend | fome of the bifhops of the eaft, to (hew [him] the reafon why I thefe men were depofed. Cr)jeei»cre Ctjofen, fc^OCOttttsj; ming to 3!taiie,5»ent about to perfuaoe trje emperoj, t^atl ttyefpno'be of trje eaft bifhops ljat>t)oneS»eU , $ Conftans J perceiuing tijep Ijafc tone bniuillp , fent tljem baebe Sei&nenMki. fttytttce fyd? tmn* • An^ hecaufe Conftans requiring this cap.ii* fauor at his brothers han'ds , that Athanafius & the reft with him might be reftored,could not obtainc fo much , and thofe that were with Paulus & Athanafius getting to his prcfencc befbught him that a fynode might be called , it pleafed the emperor that thf. bifhops of either fide ihould meet at Sardi- ca by a certaine day prefixed, * Phil *9 How the fathers {ought to Rome. The firfl part. Phil. 3!tmi£frt piCafctjimtijepfyOUit) DofO, but IjOXX) Athanafius pjouc pou ttjat tljtrtjcr tfyep came bp iji0 autljojttierThco. wich ^arcs Athanafius going to Conftans beUJaiiet) tmtO i)imt!)Ctot- councdlof oiencetijatioasofFeret) tije apoftoiifee faitb> Putting the thc weftem- pnnce in mind of his fathers a&s,that the greatcft Counccli peror. that cuer was, was called by him, and thc determination of Theodor.Uba. thofe fathers lawfully confirmed ; befeeching the emperor ca^ with teares to imitate his father. Conftansvpon the hea- ring of thefc things prefently writeth to his brother , and warncth him to keepe inuiolably the inheritance of his fa- thers faith. Conftantius mooued with thefe letters,appoin- ted a Councell to be held at Sardica , and willed the bi- ftiops as well of the eaft as the weft to be there prefent. 2flfc tertbtfCouncellbaS itKexoife conclubefc foj Paulus ant> Athanafius againft t3jeir fccpoferg, Conftans wrate to his SocrafM.i0 brother the refolution of thc fynode, and exhorted him to Th'/empe- reftorc them to their places ; which when Conftantius delai- rors letters ed and deferred, the weft emperor offereth him this choife, for Athana- either to rcftore them their Churches, or if he would not, to fi^rcftitu- lookeforhoftilitic and war. Where vpon the [eaftjempe- non* ror, being driuen to this ftreit, fent for Athanafius and his fcllowes, bptl## feuerali letters?, anfcnot oneip rcfto^cD tbem,but aboiifljeD all tfjingg t^at migljt any fc?ap be pic^ tuDiaalltotbem. 25ptJ)t0ponfeeIulius fyatmo power to tall a general! Counccli, but Athanafius S»a£ faine to beg it of ttyepjince Svitl)tcap Dotb ttyg example pertaine to trjat foljicb # in question betafrt b£ i Phil, yon mafce tco ligbt of our p;cofe0.Theo.^b^ptttpoumojei»eigbtto tbem;3I tafee tbem ag 31 finb tbem,anb f oj ougbt tbat 3S fee,pou cannot menu tbem.Phi.3X>eI: efteeme tJjema0 pottttft,ti)ep pjoroe tbattbe bitrjop of Rome S»asf euer a fure rcftige foj ttye Cartjottbes againft Ijerctifceft 5»\)it\) i>c ncuer petfojmefc f 3 taojp 7 » The firft fart. Chryfoftoms requcft to Innocenthis. mojcS»c>ztl)ilptl)amn our&apt0. Theo.35 ti)tnhctotoee& IS ome*»a0ncucr fuller of t>euifc0 ant> p^actifcg tljan at ti)t0pjefent> 3nticl)zifti0focarefull foj l;i0 kingfcome, icaftitfall, tljatbcfparetrj neither men, noj monepto be reucnget) on tbofe tijat fl^m&e from \)im ; but fc>i)en all i& jimbrof.de Done, <0ot> ftnll ftrtfce tl)c (broke. Phil, jj^o Doubt l)e fonll, uxtrnano. butneucr fojpou, tl>at be fo fyamcfullp fallen from i)t0 JZTpT Cl;urel).Theop.^oubemo^Q)amefullpfallen from J)Wfi Cj?ria*./ermom iooxt) ; ano confcquentlp from faitty, fc>i)icrj t0tbe foun- sMktfts* dation of the Church ; neither can he be ioyned to the ChtirchjVvhich is feucred from the Gofpcl. 15ut S»C go from tl)c matter, pour examples be not pet all DiftuffeD ♦ Philan. IHetarnc ix>i;en pou ftull . What Chry- Theop. Chry foftome ailt> Auguftine,pou Cap, affeet) apfce follome re- of Innocenthis . Phil. Cljep tUD fo .Theop.3Ufce trjep mtgljt quelled of af&C) antl ()C mig^t peels ; ant) pet neither maHe f oj pout innocciKius. purpofc PhiL ^i)at ioerc maruell, Theoph. iftoneat all. Chryfoftome^ tor)ompoufirftname, fougljtfo^ Ijelpe aa Athanafius DiD, but trje Dtfpleafure %Dr)icl) Arcadius fl}€| eatl eittperour tyafc conceiuefc agatnft !>im i»a#fo great, tljatlnnocentiuscouiTJnotpjeuatle. Phil. 3Et feruetij our turne0,tl)at Chryfoflome DtD feetee to t5)e btfljop of iftome, nctuutijftanttuig Arcadius bp fojte DiD ouerbearc Ijmt* Theoph. Chryfoflome fought notijing, buttljat ljl0 cauft miggt be ijearfc m a f ul ^pno'cc before intuferent iWdats . Philan* Jt mafcet!) mutt) f 0£ Innocentius fupjemacie, tljat Chryfoflome fought ti)t0 at 1)10 ljant>0, Theop.^ou muft make po»r foundation furcr, before pour builfting fc>ilt ftahft. 'y^ufacoebptrje iaft example of Athanafius, tljat tl;c btfl)op of iRome ant) tfjc i»cft € burelj mtgr)t meet an*) refufctrjcfcntcnee of anp p^ouineiall J3>Ptt&t>c giuen a- gamft t\)t patriarfec,bnle(fe tl)ctr confent0 Socre firft i)ab j $ cuen tije tmp fameDotl) Chryfoftom requeft of innocen- tiusjtl^at Ijeioouia nettijer atmut, noj alloxo f proceedings of 1)10 atmerfaries agamlt f)tm,a0 gort -, no? communicate Soitr) ljtm,ti;at toa0 cl)ofen bp tljem to fuccect) m r)t0 place. Phil. d)i0 (111 confirmed; tljat nothing i»a0 gcDU,tf tl;c Tf^lf]l0fi S btfl)0^ of iKomc ^^ t,tffcnt- Theo- Sta* fttU t!)at inferred churVhwerc nothing, buttr)attl)ebifl)op of IRome ant) t)t0pzoutnce to confent foerc a part of t S)c C^urc^,anD bp reafon ana equttte Soerc before the to gtue ti)tix bopccs S0 &clJ as otljerg , befoze t!;e reft mto^t 7 * Chryfoftoms rcqueft to Innocenrius. Thefirflpjtrt, mtgbt conclude anj> tbing t!;at tut) cocernc, o? (boulubinb ftnience tl)c toboic Cljurclj . 31 nt> tijfe is ftragc tftat firijeve tlje bi- c?uW bc } fliop of Koine fb?!)tmfdfc ant) ijto pjoumcc feefcetb an c- smcn' *f quaiittcfcitl;ct!;crif?affapartoftl)cCl)ttrcI)i pou frame Is Ijimaioneafupcriojnticouerall ctrjcr0>a0tbebeat) cf tl;c I C i)tircl) • *))our examples fljcxo t^tjff^at otljers firitljout !* l;im couit> not bint) tl;e fcrtjote Cl)urd|,becaufttijc conf cnt II fc>a0 not general! $ ant) pour conciufton muft be tl;i0 , tfjat < be'antboutail otl)cr0 , 00 Cl^tftctf feicegerent m cartfo I migbt bifyokifyc Soljolc C^urci) at i?t0 pleafurc. ^e?paii II noDitfcrcnccbftazyttljefctjyopoiiteons^ Pbil. j( coafrite L tbcp Differ, butcant>oafl)eu>tijat ot!;er0 Soit^ftcoD i)u»i, a0,^eia0iJe*iDttl)fta)I)t^|em:, Thco/yeatfcatjRcan. Phil. < Arians per i;ap0 0} Donatifh. Theo^ap,catboit&cfatrjcr0 1 anucouncete. Phil. j&brotbaMntjpou fay fomexobat to f tl)cmattcT.Theo.®i)at3fii»tlfbct)oiDljen^ourpxcofe0are • cn&ct).^! ^mfenotgcDD to mingle pourg $ ouva together. 1 PlnJ.£)ur0 3! grant,aremucfy after onefo^t, anDtljcrfo;e : 3! long to l)earepour0Xheoj&obaft butgeot^anone pou lbal:?ouS»ouit)fatne31 fee rift ?our^ant>0.Phi:)tou (bail ℓnoiDtbecontrarp^a^fcl)at?oucanTheop.3"! fap notbtngbut tljatpou game litlebp Chrylbftoms example. Phil.iDoi»enotr e, tljat&ag giuen a^ gainft^tm, ant) to rcmooue tljeautbMS of Itbttf trifo^fcer fromtbccommumonr$Theop.CoDtfientfromit ft>a# e^ notigJjtotmDoeit ; becoufc neither be no; bis ptoutnee Socre acquainted tottfyit: to excommunicate tbc Doer*?, fea0 notbmg el05but to communicate no longer Spit!) ttjs; 5»bicb euerp bifliop ant) p;ouincemigbt$$2> ftrtjen anp fciifuiibj«acl)Oftl)eCanon0 *&& offtet), Philan. <1&,l)x& f 4 petition Chryfasi. vt fupra. 7 * The fir ft fart. Chryfoftoms rcqueft to Innocentius. petition 4oa# mabe to Innocentius alone, anS not to tije teQbUC Of trjcft)eftbifl)Op0, Theop. jf Innoccntius alone ftcrefpofeen to, trjc matter i0 not great : fureitfethefct* (bop of Rome neither Tut), no?, migrjt Scale in t!;efc cafctf fcntljout trje eonfent of i)i0 bjetltf en ; foj feare, leaft SxYcn tfyt matter came to tootce0a0 in tljcenb tt tnuft, fytfoxine pjouinec fboulb take ftitclj againft tym .t0ut l?ot» can pon p^cone, lljat ije alone&a0 fpofeento r Phil. Cr;c S»o*b0 beplatu? : O/^o-o w fcribas : I befcech you to write, tU tljC (insular number* Thcop. 3t>bat if a man fyoulb biftruft t\)t pjint o; tije copte,fc>oulb it not tempt pour patiences Phil. J^aue&e notgeobtaufe, ifponbegintobifcrebtte cuer? tljingrijat maUcrt) againft pou r Thcoph. XVtytyzv 31 fufpect fyz place bpon tuft occafton o; no, pour felfc fljall be iubge. Chryfoftom in ti)t0 cpiftleljauing repo?teb at large trje bi^ Olentanbenojmou0rageof I)t0cnimtc0 againft Ijtmanfc J)t0abl)erent0, commetr)atlafttomakel)i0 petition not tolnnocentius alone, a0pou concciuej but generally to trje S»eft b ifr) Op0 . Igitur Domini m&xime venerandi &pij, cii hac ita fe habere didiceritis, fiudium vcttrum & magnam diligentiam adhibite, quo retundatur hac, qua in ccdefia,* irrupit , iniquitas Therefore mod renerent and religious Lords , fince you fee what is done, put to your endcuors and diligence, that this wickednes which is broken into the Church, may bee beaten backe. Quippe ft mos hie inualuerit, fcitote quod brew tranfibimt omnia. Quapropter ne confufto hac omnemt qua fub cce- locfiy nationemimtadat, obfecro>[_vt fcribatis~] quodhac tarn ink A que facia robuy non habeant : nobis verb Uteris veflris & charitattu veffra frui concedite. For if this grow to a cuftome, know you that all things will fhortly come to nought : and therefore leaft this confufion attempt euery nation vnderheauen,]| befeech [notoneof you, but all] you, to write that theft things fo vniuftly done, may be taken as voide, and you [all 1 grant that we may enioy your letters and your fauors. 31 nt fo goetl) l)t on to t!je berp enb Srxtr) berbe* of rtjc plural Jtidm. numbZV } leautng Off fcUtr) tbcfc 5t)O?b0 ; Ha c omnia cum m fe habere intellexeritk a dominis meis pientiffimis fratribus nofirii epifcopufobfecro vt praftetis, id quodpetent ojficij. All thefe thing; when you fhall perceiue to be true by thefe my Lords & mofr godlie brethren the bithops [ whomlhauc fent] I befeeer yoi Sadcmepifl.ad Jnnoctntium. Chryfoftom makeththis petition to all the weft bifhops. 7 5 A forged bull againft Arcacnp but l)e required ait> of tyem ^2w£p ill?ant)pjateti;trjcir common letter0, Srindjitfenoxigtjto bm.opof il)ea)trjat Chrylbftom tnent Innocentius{r)OUU)taKeSx>:tlj Koaic ijimttye gcneraH confent of trjetoeft bul)op0. 2itnt>fol}c Oil) . ^Fo^ this wrongfulland vnrighteous dealing againft it Chryfoftome, faiti) Theodoret , the biihops of Europe did TheodaretM. % greatly deteit , and therefore feuered themfclues from the 5-ca?-S** :, communion of thofe that were the doers thereof. i Phil. J grant tgcpfciD, but Innocentius alone t)t& ££s 5 communicatee ci)tefet>cer0,cucn Arcadius trjeemperoj, t Hudoxiatr)ecmp;effc, ArfaciusantiTheophilus ttje patrt- o arfes of Conftanttncpicanli^Ie^an^ta.Theop.ur5t)Otoit) f poufo^ Phil. ® l;e bull i0 octant to tl)i0t)ap. Theop. 3J Abuiiab- i bull of ti)atanttautttefccrenctDe0tnt)csD. Phil. "))ou map fodiy forged ; fonefinVnim. Theop. a^ere* Phil.^ntijei?, batec^ fdwucSc" i 34.crjapterof Nicephorus eccieiiafttcaiil)tftojic. Theop. popedidex- 3BS»a0afratDpou4DOUit» fyaueqUOtcD Socrates 0£ Sozo- cora.mmi- mene. Phil. Nicephorus t0a0 gect). Theop. j^Otbptcn catcrllccm- parttfoftroclue. Phil.»% not: Theop. 115efitie0tl)at}>c SJXaJ! loDetr)tr;eiDl)Ciel)ifto^of tr)ccr)urci)fctttr)manp fabler banifhmenr. ebiGon0, ^eituct)tl?irteene^unti^¥eere0 after Cljjift, ^^b.ub.ii. a0pouroumefrtent>0tonfeffe:i^ . reft, i0but£eftet!>av* Cljcrefozetf Socrates, Theodoret, £T ** ant) Sozomene, S»r;ic^ iojote at tijat berp titne Saljen tfjcfe The bull pro* tl)ing0$»ere Done, report no fueij matter , 3!fo>ouiTjfainc-ucatobe know, forijicrj Swap Nicephorus3tl)at came a ttjoufanD pcerc c°rgcd^ ^ after tbem eoulfc ligljt on a true conftat of tl)i0 eccleGafti^ CT$9 ' ' tall cenfure ♦ Phil . $eri)ap0 be fount) it in f ome ancient Ubzane, Theop. %s trjougr) tijepatriarfcs ant)pjincc0 of Greece fcmlMufferfucIjapzcf&cnt againft t^emfelue0 to iic quiet in tijetr ltb^arie0 a trjoufant) peere0* Phil. C!}atreafonofpour0i0but coniecturalL Theop. Cl)en^earet^at5»l)tcl)i0effectuan; anDpou fljailfeetlje framerof ti>i0bttU pjawetymfelfe acalfe< The twentieth day The fir ft fa-:. A forged bull againft Arcadius. banishment, emperors edicl:, as Socrates ftntncfietr) . The thirtieth oJ Sqct.u.Uu.6. September the fame yeere, a mighty haile fell in Conftanti- can. i y. nople , and the Suburbs thereabout ; and the fourth day af- yccrcthc ter the haile [Eudoxia] the cmprcfTe died . Thenextyecre, emprcile Ebe eleuenth day of Noucmbcr, when Stchchon the fecond died. time,and Anthemius were confuls, Arfacius died. The nex Socr.u.Ub.6. yeerc aftcr that,which was the fixt of Arcadius, and the firfi "Thcdcond °^ Pf°bus 5 a very religious man named Atticus3 was chc yeerc of his [biihop of Conitantmople.] The next yeere, which was the banilhmcnt. feuenth of Honorius , & the fecond time of Theodofius con ThtTluf ''"' ful*]lIP>tne fourteenth day of Nouember Iohn Cbryfoftomc yeere mU died in banimmenr. ^OUt'OUbtnotof ti;t0 accotit 3! ttuft SocratJib.6. Phil. %3 pet 3! foe no caufc to Doubt it. Socrates 4oa,0 t\)tv cap.zt. aliuc>ix>ljentr)cfet!)tng0 ^^lcl) to** **)«* iDbole petm* befoji P^cththcP- ^im- Phil. W)l)atr3!tDotl) not 3ibopc. Theop.^atfcl trmpreflc to tijC $D0£t)£f : Tametfienim beatut Johannes vitam reliquitt in titer be lining af- w* samen fecuU immortalis tit a h&rediuitem eft confecutus . Verwi trr Chrvfo- jjja exclpiet frpra-fentem hie pcenam , £$r futurum fempitcrnum fup ZN'u eph Ub " flic'mm P°ft non "who* ho fee dies ei adueniens.Uaque ego minimus^ pecc4tor cui thronus magni ^pofloli Vetri credit us efi^ fegrego&re ijeiote &illxma perccptione immaculatorum myficriornm Chriffiv^ For although ble (Ted Iohn [Chryfoitom] departed thislifcH* yet hath he gotten the inheritance of an immot tall life for e uer: but Eudoxia fhaJl receiue a prefent puniihmentinthi world, and eternall panics that iliall befall her afore man; daies be pail . Therefore I, though the lead and a finner, t< whom the throne of Peter the great Apoftlc is ccmmitted,d< fcgregate and cut off thee {O emperor] and her from recei uingthevnde(iledmyltenesofChri{t,&c.^0X0l5;tnbcV0U feasr tije eonttiacr of this? bull todi in \)i8 S»it0, to Aftt& tentr)attr)c cmpjelTe fbouia fl)o:tipfcie, tor)ici)i»a0Deal iongbefoje^ ant> to put ber from reeeiumgtbe commnnt: on^after fbe bat) bene tljzee peered buried t Phil. petrjapS Innocentius fcnei» not Of IjCT D Wt^, Thee l-'-V-M- A Uiind pro- phet to thrca ten that fhc rmviU fhorc- ly die which wasdeaj toijreveercs before. 75 Chryfoftoms banifivmcnr. Thefirtlpari. Cljen furriy &a0 Innocentius all tfyat foljile aft&pt : >j tl;c continual! cntcrcourfc bctxcecnc ti)c trco c;:ic3 otl) fo; tcmpojaU ant) cccicOafwal affaires ira0 10 gnv.t, icpcrfonfo fam£ru0,tl)e tunc 10 long, tijat no meant man 1 ISomc couio be tgnojant of bcr fceatlj . T&tttbtB tljat In- So^meMx ocentiiislcgat0c*»ctcatConftantmDplctomtreat Area- **M. iusfo^acounceil,aittIebcfozcChryioftomDici),anT)t!;ere nleffetfjey frantcu botl) eie0 ann earc0 , trjey coiUu n&t B gcqfc but icarnc , ti)at t\)c empjeffe fratf Deal) . Phil, j&>b* 5 oa0tl)cnitutnga0 Nicephorus fait!) • Theop ^!,cmoae NktfMkiJ- ej;efabiei1),tl;c leffe crcSttljclJcf cruet*}. Eudoxia Diet* before"'*-*' .jir£cius,anti after i;is Dead) tea0 Atticus dbofntttrjcnr^rcj t'onlDfbe beliuingimien Atucusftmsf tifyop, tn i&r;o(e ( tmetrjclegat0of IimoccntiuscamctOttttrcatfoj Chryfo- I iomc ? Phil, ILet Nicephorus anfxeer fej l;tmfclfe « 3 tea j cfo;c pou iol)at 5 fint> in ijim . ] Theop.3;f t!}i0 be all you can fay fe* tys Defence, Gtue j»0 leaue to tell you trjat tl)i0 bull bearing Innoccnuu* |!4amei0fomefcDliu^ anDlatefojgerie DeuifeDto perfuaoe I ncn tijat pope0 tn tfcofe Daie0 coulu quaile emperor, ivfyxd) dSo^fenoaetl) 10 nothing fo. j#e#fQ?Chryfoft6s chiyfe&w ij-aafc, a0itl)elpetr)youutle, foDotl) it rentier you muclj, fofheWOu^ +ff o>firftChryfoftomS»l)enitmfcIfcam) r)t0eleargiei2cve ofRemc buc i| allcD to appeere before tbe fynoo, frfymTheophilustfc toacoun,oi. .;»atrtarfee of 3Uej»n&jta!jis mortal enimtc i»as ttjec^tcfe •I uan,appealct>from trjem, not to tljebifbop of ftome , but oagenctalicouncelL^ofattl} Socrates, lohunnescos.aqui- SqcmMj. >ui vocabatur 3 tanquam inimicos excepmneYCcupzbzt* & miner fa- CaP*l5* smfynodum appellabat . Chryfoftomerefufed thofe that called lim vpon this exception,that they were his cnimies, and ap- pealed to a generallcounceli. ^ofattl) Chnloftom i)tm- fy$.t:£flm* rl'elfe : Though we were abfent and appealed to a fynod, and rtQCznnum* ,j ought for iudgement, and rctufed not audience but ma- ,1 life ft cnimitiej yet [ Thcophilus ] receiued accufcrs a- fcaiaft me, excommunicated fuch as held with roe , and ioofee libels at all their hands which had not yet purged :!■ hem fe lues of fuch crimes, as were laid to their charge; II ill which thinges are contraryc to the lavves and ca- 10ns. $C£tSof)en Innocentius faro tbctrtfettet COUiD not be s $ 3He£anb?ia Soere ajamft Inm, !)Cfcnt legate to Honoriusanb Arcadius, to befcech them that a fynod might be had , and the time and place appointed. lobercinbtsfuppUeationS»a0folitlere* £3rbCb , t!^at ijiflf legate were fent away with reproch as di- fturbers of the weft empire, anb Chryfoftome tartCb tartlet off in bamfbment tban before* iLaftlp, fobenfucb a0fauo^eb Chryfoftome in tbe eafl: part0,fc>oulb not comtnuntcatc ftrttb bte emmie0,but ious neb tbcmfcittc0 in commtmionixutbtbebttbopof Some, S»bo Iifeewifefeuereb b«nfc!fcfrom fijofetbat foere tbc beginners of tbi0 gaVbotic -> Arcadius mabetbig lao? : If a- ny bifhop refufe to communicate with Theophilus , Atticus, and Porphyrius,hc (hall lofe both his Church and his goods: If any that bearc office, they fhall forfeit their dignitie : If a- nyfouldier, he {hall lofe hisferuice: If any of the common pcoplc,le t him be fined and exiled.Phil. TOtib £ OU noj» truft Nicephorus ? Theop. Sozoraene in effectf ait!) tbc fame. For the com- munion of Arfacius,Porphyrius,and Theophilus, at the futc of the nobles, there was a law made, that no Chriftians mould meete at praiers out of their Churches,and thofe that would not communicate with thefe [three Patriarks] lhould; be expelled. g>0 flttalip S»a0 Innocentius COtttmunton at tl^tttmerefpccteb, tbat tr;c followers? of itS»erefl)arpelg puniCbeb. Phil. "))ou Know &bat maner of men tbep i»ere tbat X>ib tt.Theop.^UCba^^OUmapnOteafiigbcCpifc . Intending to write the wrong done to Chryfoftom,Caitb Theodoret , ] am forced to (hrinke at the doers thereof for their other ver- tues. Atticusa0 Socrates eonfeffctb , fcagabcr? Icarneb. teilgiOUg^ S»tfe man.Porphyrius.fattb Theodoret,lcft ma- ny monuments of his benignitie, being a man endewed witF excellent wifedome.Arcadius,bcflt!CSf tbat Chryfoftom eal- icti)l)im after bid bantfbment, chriflianiflimwn &pUmifi muw regem^ mod chriftian & godly prince , a litle before hi: death wan eftimation of holincs not without the admiratior of a great multitude fauebfrom beftructton frpbte pjai: ers. Theophilus,Eoiphanius, anb otber* tbat beib tcotb 4 nafle agamftbim %erenobabe0intbeCburcbofCbHft Cyrillus a famou0 father toas after long time ftriil; mart abc j 7 7 How S.Auguftine fought to Rome. Thefirftptrt. abo bjawento pott) not altogether cpeufc t)tm,in taping Ije s«r**J**. ; ix>a0 a matt Iracundi* magis cjua.ni reuer entire indulgens ,morc ad- ^C*2 r u di&ed toferuehis paflions, than to reucrencc any pcrfon. verypafto- { 31 nbfurclptl)eS»ojb0tl)ati)e{pakeof rt)ecmp£effetnt)i0 natc. h jfermon openlp bef 0 %t all tl?C people , Againe , Herodias is ; unad , againe (he rageth , againe fhedanceth,againe {he will ^cratJib.6. yhauelohnsheadinadift, Smcbc$rtritter;butmpmea^ 03*7,1** Jftingttfto G>ex» tl?ep&>erc greats gcob men in tl;eci;urc!j, Jttjat about Chryfoftomesquarrell, SDcreitrtgijt, toereit I »;&ong,neglcctcb tlje communion of t^ebifl)op of IRome, Phil. CtyougJ? tljep mabe ligljt of it in tyis tumult anb Jfaction, pet Auguftinc,Hierorne,anb otr; er0 bib fyigrjlpe - rtteeme it Theop.Cfye communion anb fellotDfyip cfri#i* utlhan loue anb peace map not rafljlp be broken Ssitr) anp nidti)urclj,efpeeiallp not fcntl) tlje ctyiefe 9 p jincipall Cf)ur* !([irt)C0, bnleffetl)ccaufebeSocig!)tpant)t)?gentj buttofee ^Ito^en tije btfyop of Kome attempted anp ttying agatnft ^itlje f aitfj 0; tl?e canott0, 9 tell me tl)en So'nat account tJ;ep ^tmabe of l)im , Phil. at poo muft Icofee out, 31 fcnom no ^ fuel) ttyng, Theop.^o Soill 3I,fel)cn mp courfe tommctfj, n, but pour#a0 pet i0 not cnbcb,Phi.^incfl)alnot belong. |rhcop30O)ojta0poufeill, 3! tl)infcetl)ebeftbefpent« Jr Phil. Auguftmc anb tlje fatfjer0 affembleb in tty Mileui- m tan councel afke Ijclp of Innocentius foj ti)C conbemnatiou la'of Pelagmsanbl)i0l)erefie. Theop. <3£ijebifl)op0 of Africa ^ tl)cmfelue0 in t!)i0 anb an ot^cr councel 5>elbe at Carthage .^ronbemneb ttye erro^ cf Pelagius , a0 repugnant to t^e j.fatpture0, anbiniurtou0to tije grace of (Bob. SJnbbc^ ^nfAuy£a ^ wuf e it &a0 a matter of f aift) tfjat tnbifferentlp concemeb and others J all , ti?ep tijougijt it neceffarie to abuertif e tt?e bityop of fought of ^RomeSD^att^ep Ijabbonc, anbto pjtap IjimaHbto con^ inaocctmus. vjocmnetlje f ame : tl)at a0 tije infection 5»a0 ferre fpjcb anb ijfounb manp befenber0; fo t!je conbemnatio thereof migfyt : "Jbe general} , anb ratifieb b^ t!;e publique lifting of t^e bu :3O)op0 in eucrp pjouince, JVIjatcangott gather bpt^i0, H but 7 & 7 he fir H part. How S. Auguftinc fought to Rome. but t)jnt it £>as tljcn tl>e manner of t\)t Cljurc!) , ag i« f rutrj it 5»a0?bp tljctr Icttcr0 fent to ant) fro , boti; to aflur ana to gtue tijeir mutuall conf cnt0, f oz tl^c fupp^cffmg of rcro;0 ti;at Datlp fpjang, Soljen general! councei0 couia not be called •? j n S»!;tcl) cafe trje bitycp of IBomc botij m refpectof ljt0citp, tfyatfras imperial!, an!) I;i0fee, t^at S»a.* 3ipoftGlicaiI,bf ca to recetuc trje firft lctter0. Phil Ctye counccli of Carriage Sajiteti; trju0 to Inno- J -iter Autufl. centius : Hoc naqite geflum charitati tuectcet> againttPelagius i gianifinc. 5cottl)out ttyebifhop of IRome ; ne^ttljepfeekc tl?cconfent of t\)t bifbop of Kome , not to mafec tijat gcoo fctyclj tijep !>at>t>one , but to pjcuaile trje rather fcndj man? tfjat S»ere Uemeflft.fi. OHt Oft\)ClX pZOUtUCe . Error ip fie & impietas qu£ tammultos ajjertores babet per diner fit difperfostetiam autoritate Apofiolicje fiedU anathemati^anda e ;/?;This error & impiety which hath fo many fauorers difperfed in fo many places , had need be condem- ned by the credit and authority ofyour Apoflolike fee. PhiLlnnocentius (attl) t5?e£ oil) but tljeir t>Utie0*Theo/3t man migi)t fame intreat Innocentius to takeenougrj bpon hmr Uugufl. l;;;n,ant> yet tbC S»0Zft \)t fattl) 10 tl)i0 : J*rbit*or ornna firatres 2?i ? ? A . & Evifcopos nofirosycuoties fidei ratio -ventilatur nonnifi ad Vetrum, of K.ome wil1 f/'/11' nominvs & ^n<**s author em rejerre debcre , ve tut nunc re- I quicklv take **&* ^fira dileclio : 1 thinke that all our brethren andfellow bi enough vpon fhops when any matter of faith is in qucftion , ought to re-ii wj?1"*- ferrc the fame to none but to Peter the author of their office II mentbvre- an^ honour,as now your kindneffe hath done. HDrjere bp re^ l< fcrringmat- fernng to Peter5r)e'tnt>notmcanea0 pout>o,tf)at all faittj ti tcrscoPetcr. an^teitgton fbouifcoepenl>ontr)epopc0fl0ettCi but tl^atP $o\)tn tljcp ijab conciuDeDa0tr;ep faxccaufCj trjcp (boulB p gittcrjtm tntrlltgeneetotr)t0 cnDc, trjatl;cmtg!)t toncurre f toitl) t\)l fo^ t\)t better repzeffmg of rjcrcSe &ttl5 full con^ Cent. ii^ou)fi)ati»^icl) Innocentius mate but a t*?ougl)t of, pou fince tl)at time pzoclatmc fo? a gofpeil • Philan. Innocentius fcjoulbnottrjinfcefofettrjout foinc ground, jm Thcoph. ^Ijotta^ts are toeafee pjcofeie?, .&r;cn tlje cafe i& ? 9 How S. Auguftinc fought to Rome . Thefirflpm. Out OB)ttC;attt> Innoccntius cptftiCG m anfocrje of tfyttc fcDO COUnccl0, Erafmus KCtetl) fdjlfrant of words, win and lear- ning, recjuifit for fo great 3 pi elite. Phil. Frafmus ttffcerp CenfurdinZ. boit>c tottl) tl)G fatl)cr0 . Theop. *))ourT)ccvctaiicp:ilic0bc i»ji. <;*.&- 9$. cucttfud) fo; tl;c tnoft part , mat p tijat i£ not to ti;yj pur- pofe. Bafillx0tbcnc£t man in pourbcaDjrolc, ^ccallcT), a# Bafflmw* poufajsfojijclpeofLibenus, Felix ant) oti;erbtfbop0ofl- to the -vert ralie ; but can pou tell b0 SMfcerc 5»c fi)all &nT> ail ti^cfc b^opsm :btngc0tbat pou affirmed Phil. Jn^ tpi&kg. Theop. s^^™ tlijerebe foureo; fiue cpifile0of i)i0 Sojittcn to tl;c 5x>eft biftopof ?ifl)op0 m general,anD to tije bifbopg of Italic anfc France, Rome* rojfuccojant) b^P* frbcretlje bia)cpofRomeperbap0t0 ,nclut>et> a0 one amongft t\)z reft, but netier intrcatett, no j romurf) agnamcD, afunfcer from ttjc reft. 3£nt>beremap ?ou icarnc of B afill, t^e caufe 5x>bP gaft men being eppjefs 'et> in tbeeaft Cburctybptlje craft ana pouter of ijcrctt&cg >j enimtc0, fougbt to tlje feeft f 0; apt) ant> affttiancc. j^ot 3jattl)cp tcobetijebifyqp of Rome fo£fup;cmeiut>geofal The end why )oubt0 ana fcoctriue0,a0 left in CSfttflte ft#S; but tbat tbc the eaft bi- rumber $ e onto^c of t^e fceft btfbops migr;t temper anD fnoFs rouShc winter tije malice of ti)cir aDuerfartc0, asfc tying trjeir tothcwdt- iuarcl0 to be DecfteD in an open ant) etten ccuncell. ^)OBafillaT)uifeDAthana(iustOt)Ot For the experience daftly epilioU :hat I haue had in things , 1 know this to be the oncly way to 4g| ddUihdu, ;et help, that our Churches are linked with the weft bifhops. ^or if they will readily (hew the fame zealforour countries, vhich they did againft one or two, that were diffamed in the veft, perhaps fomwhat will be done thatfhall generally pro- it all , whereby thofe that are in authoritie may be moued to euerence their number , and the people euery where will (bl- ow them without contradiction. 3int»Bafil tymfcifc iu?Xr BtfSEpfa tng to tljCttt : As much comfort & help as you can, faitij \)Z, *J^££ Jelay not to yeeld to the diftreffed & afflicted Churches. As ^^ * r** ve thinkc the cocord & vnity, which you enioy there among ourfelues, tobeourowne happines;fo ought you to labor vith vs in thefe diflentions which alTauk vs. If then there be ny comfort of loue,if any comunion of the fpirit,if any bow- :1s of pitie , be moued to help vs : take yc the zeale of godli- ies,and deliuer vs from this tempeft. #nt> t>cf cribing at large t^c miferablcftate of tfjc €\)ux* 69JU&M AC GaUu, The fir/7 part. How S.Bafill fought to Rome BafityEpiji. cT)C0 thereabout. The principles of godlines , fatt!^ fcc , be ouerthrowen, the rites of religion peruerted, faithitfelfein daunger, godlie preachers put tofilence, cuery blafphemous mouth is open;holy things are prophaned,and thofe that are found among the people flee the houfe of prayers as in the which impietie is publiihed. Therefore while yet fomc (land, before a perfect and full fhipwrack opprefle the Church, haf- tenvntovs, haftenat thelenght yet. What you (hall do to help vs weneede not tell you, but onely this, that youmuft make fpeed , and the prefenceof many brethren will be rc- quifite for this matter, to this end that they which come may make a fill and iuft fynod. This i* the chiefeft thing that we require, that by your meanes the troubles of our countries may be knowen to the emperors own perfon, or if that be hard, that fome of you come to fee & comfort the af- th'n b HI ^*^e^ *^^c things that we fpake,manyTufped,as proceeding requeued of °fpr^ate contention; you the farther you dweloff,the more credite you haue with the people. If therefore many of you with one confent {hail decree the lime, it is euident that the very number of you concurring in one mindewithvs, {hall cauicallmentorcceiuethis dodrine without any doubting. yon feefc^at ijelpe Bafill afkcD of t!)e iaeft bifr)op0,mad king no mention of tbe bifyopofRome, but p japing tbcnw all to iopne t ogttrjcr, ant> to fym ttjctr scale0 fo? tbe trutrjj ettber bp meeting in a full tynoofo^tbe condemnation of J fuel) errors, a0 Soere nettip rtfen m tbe Crjurrt); ojbw & jiting tfjetr letters to tbe eaft btfl)op0, tbat trjc teachers 9 emb;acer0 of tbofe impieties fboulo be fctierco from tbet comtnnnionoft!jefaitl)fttlt)ntiItbetramenument.There.C dreffe of thefe things we feeke for at your hands , the which? you {"hall performe , ifit plcafe you to write to all the caflL Churches, that thofe which in this forthaue corrupted the! doctrine of truth be then admitted to the communion, wherf they correct their errors; and if they will not be brought frorrL this innouation , but frowardly continue the fame, then thdj reft to depart from them .- We know it behoued vs to be with you, as afleffors to your wifdoms,and in common to confide how thefe things mould be handled : but thefe times do no J permit that, and the differring of it would be daungerousj for that their poifon taketh hold apace. Phil. 3l$ut Bafill conferring Sntij Athanafius \)t>w tc[ &*f!tfcpif?.yo, Leepifc. the weft bf (hops. 2sJXjepifi.74 eccUentdlibm Theereater number, and the farther ofr,thele ttc fufpe&edof the people, Jh.dem. Si How S. Bafil fought to Rome. Thefh-ftptrt. tydpCtl)CCl}ttrct), fatti) j I haue thought it mecte, that the 'Btftly tptfl. bilhopofRome be written vnto,to confidcr of our itatc, and 5*-fd^tb** togiuc vs his counfelJ j and becaufe it is a matter of more "*•*'""*• difncultic to fend fome thence by the common decree of a (ynod,hehimfelfcvfinghis owne authoritie in this matter, TkebiHiop maychoofemen both able to indure the iourncy, and fit for mighcToun- the mildnes and caiincs of their difpofitions,to correct thofe fell but noc that here with vs are wrefted awry, orftartedafide. Ciji0 command. WCDOeti) t^attr)e biQjop of IS cm c bat) ami; ojittc fufftcicnt of tjimfclfe fcitljout a fpnoD to fenD legat0 to refojmtc t\)i ng0 amide in rt? c eatt center; r 0, toijictj 10 clcanc agamft pourafTcrtion. Theo. y ott rmftafee tlje matter f o* lacfee of Due marking J tfje circumftancea.ttfycn tfcefe troubles toere firft begins irtng,befb>e t\)ty came to tljat cjtremttie , Salter) after feU cmt,Bafi] Hnooomg tljat t!je credit anD optnton of t^e S»eft wty B*fl Crjurdj migftt flap manp from fallmg, ant) reduce otijer0 ^crncfm I #at toere not to far gone, becaufe it SooulB be long to tar from th° 'rp tijc affembiingof atynoD, anD trje enimtc perceiuing weftpwj* tyeit intent SooulD rjinDer tlje fruit of trjeir Iaboj0 : Smfb- **«• rttj t^atti)0 bid)op of Iftomr iDoulDbfc t)t0 otferetiouin tfjofiug fome trjat toere fit f o> trji0 purp ofe,ant> fenfc trjem bert cloiely to to fr^at gcoo mig^tbe Done by gentle ant) fatreperfuaaon*. ; PhJ. ?ou qualifie tbe t czt i»itr> pour otone at)D ition0 . rhco.'Jtoa OjallfinD trjemqepjeflet) in Bafils oxonefc>o#>0 ifpoutoefgljttjem5j>eU, ;firftr)eS»oulDI)atte tljebiQjop *f IRomc S»^itten tontO , toconfider their ftate,and to giuc rhemcounfellwhattodo. Next, becaufe it is hard to haue BafiLepM. j* ome fent by the common decree of a fynod,hc vfing his own mthoritie in this [fo (in all] a matter , may choofe men fit, Sec. And that no man knowing of it, without any ftirrc,lcc a< Jicm come fccrctly by fea to thofe that arc here , lead the e- 21 limics of peace difcry their comming.Laftly they fitting and Applying their fpeech to content euery man, with mildnes J ind gentlenes may re&ifie fuch of our fide as tread awry. jg)0 I ^att^efc meffenger* fboulo be but meWatojW ana pjo^ e}nrer0of peace bctoene ttjofe tf)at Sucre of tljefameres tgion ant) ioineD in communion teitrj tr;c feed cW- dr)e0 ♦ When they come which by Gods grace (hallbcfenr, UkUm, ctthcmnotoccafionanyfchifmcsinthc Churches, but ra- . Hieron.Da* mafepift. Voidefx. Epiftfiquent. uADnmafwn. 8 i S.Hicroms letters toDamafus. ther by all meanes draw thofe that be of one religion to vni- tie. Care muft be had, that all things be borne with, to win peace; and that the Church of Antiochinanycafebepro- mded for ; leaft that which is yet fincere in her, be weakened and rent in pecces through refpect of perfons. Sfycaxiillg tfje fci)ifanc at Atmoch Sxrfjere tfjc cstboli&0 bab btutbcb tfjem^ iclmz anb ttyix €!;urc!;csf,f ome cleaning to Milctius,anfc fometO Paulinus. Phil, yon coalu neuer fyeafee it in a better tunc . fl&pon ti)i& anb otljer fuel) cccafcmg 3j remember jg>, Hjerom tonfuitetb Damafus trjcbiftjopof Kome, boti) frlpt to beieeuc, anb Sxntlj iofyom to communicate . Thcop . 3jn been jg>.Hicromsnamet0ne^t, anbifrjeferue pourtunusflje *ott)tno%tfoi v outran all tyt reft of t^efatrjcr0befiuc0: fcut ft>as Hierom in t)t0 olb age to f eefce fe^at to beloeuc f Phil. 31 fa? not foj but tbat touching tfyefaiti) anbcom= mtuuon of ttje rijurcl) tye fubmtttcb tymf elfe to t r;c bttb op of iaome,$?t0 S»ojb0 are tocojt^ tije noting ; Becaufe the eaft parts are togither by the-eares by an inueteratc madncs of the people , and foxes there do roote vpthc vineyard of Chrift,therefore thought I beft ro confult Peters chaire, and the faith which was praifed by the Apoftlcs mouth , thence defiring food for my foule, whence long ago Ireceiued the garments of Chrifr.Iknow not Vitalis,I refufe Miletius,! care not for Paulinus ; he that gathcrcth not with you,fcattereth,- that is,he that is not Chrifts,is Antkhrifts . 2Jlnb b^UingO- penebr;tsr griefs, anbtbesccb Ssrjat fowbemanbebattyg fcanbgbpft.eeaft bifbopgintfcmattcroft^etrimtie, ije COncluDCt!)? Ibefeechyourbleffednesby him that was cru- cified, euen the fnuior of the world, and by the trinitie, three perfons of one and the fame fubftancc , that by your letters you will appoint me whether I ihall confefle [there be three typoftufesm one diuine nature] or deny the lame ; and alfothat you will fignificwith which of thofe [three] ac Antioch I ought to communicate. :3lnb fygmg ti)Cfame matter ti)C fcCOUb time ; Miletius,Vitalis,and Paulinus fay they be ioined in communion with you.l could beJccue them if one [and no mo] faid it; but now cither two, or all three i lie . Therefore I befeech your bleflednes by the crofTe of the Lord , by the neceifarie ornament of our faith , by the pafli-. on of Chritt , that by your letters you willfignifie with whom | S.Hicroms letters to Damsfus. Tbrfirftpart. Ifhould communicate in Syria. Defpife notthcfoulc, for which Chnft died.dEnue me feaitc to be a0 long m rotating tije toojttf cf i£> ,Hierom,a0 pou &>cre euen nou> m alleatu ging^«Bafil. Thtop. TVify a goot> fell, v ou fpcnt) but a litlc tt;c moje ttme,ant>S»c{baUfjauetapmougrj . ^ar^nowpouljaue fart al!,marhe firft $ trjat moft of trjefc p^atfc0 be not feue^ rail to tl>c citte of Komr,but generall to tije iccft Clutch . The vnthnftie children [of the eaftjhaue waded, fatttyljc, fy'fi'adDfr their patrimonic : oncly with you [in the weft] is the inheri- ™afur*Pnor» tance of your fathers kept vndiminifhed . There the good ncfaTcth, ground yceldeth an hundred fold increafc , that dill relem- the weft bleth the purenes of the Lords feed : here the corne that was Church be- caft into the furrowes doth degenerate into tares and oates . the cart Now in the weft the fonne of righteoufnes fhineth, in the cere in faith; caft, Lucifer that fell , hath fet his throne aboue the ftars. ¬Rome You are the light of the world 3 the fait of the earth , the vcf- before all fels of filucr and gold : here are the wooden and earthen pots w0""» that ft ay for the iron rod and vnquenchable fire. ^1)10 tCtfrs panfonrjemafectl), a# t>oufesncali Qtrjcrpia^ tenant) Kome,butbetrjoeenc t^eeaft ant) feed Ci^urr^c^ preferring ft)e one man? fcegvceg bef oje t\)t otfjcr . ^c^ eonblp trje reaf on Sal)? Hierom Ijtmfcife &cpcnt>cl> fo tnntl) .on t!)c Ctjurci) of IS omegas, a<6f)c faitl?, foztfjat rjeioag \ baptism ttjecitie of ISome; am>t!)crcfo?ea£cneoftr;ai atie fltil Dcflretr) trjcnce to be fct> in Qlftitt, iotyrz \}t 5»a0 firft cloatr;ct> fcntl) Clfttft . 'SWrSip, ti;c pointy ttyat %z Doubtet) of,ant) fought to be tsirettcD \nfa%zxz no m&trre rf Doctrine no% principles* of faitfybut a quefhon of SoojS0, wfc attention abouttije bifljcpr&cof Antioch: fcj tyt arijicfy trifled , fcrtjo can blame Hierom if rjeirere ioatf) to ofe trje communion of tljat cttp,tt>r)cre !^e fcas c^iftenetif . ^nt) a0 Hierom ljcrcljonorettjtlje Crjurclj of iSome fv% peeping r;cr faith, foclfexoijerei)etaUctr;bproun^botr) rje cttte an* tlcargte of ISome totym cccafion Saag oU erelh %nt in tljte fcerp plate bp -pour ieaue r>e pjoteftet^ ttjat jcfoliosoctr} no man agcljiefe, mucrjlcffeatfrjeaDof the C^ttrc^,b«tOneIp <&\}Qft 2 amnion Ui&m. * 4 Thefirflfxru S.Hieroms letters to Damafus. munion with your bleffednes , that is with Peters chairc. s.Hicrom jfteitrjer toot!) i)epjapt!)ebilr)op of i&ome to appoint i)im fought no re- ^at ^c fljaii beleeue touching ttjctnnitic, a0if Damafus fakh a"!)"- *°0^ *>** t!>C tUle °f *>** (aitl>> but ^CU *>C C ccrtaiite bifbop0 of tijeeatt not ttjereroitlj inTftrTn-e content,b?gc* r)im pzecifelp to grant tfceSootf)/™ hypofta- piace. /« j atft f b? flicking at tt, traoucefc tym a0 an ijeretifee $)i& Ibidtm. reqtlCft to tr;e bityop Of ift OtttC X&ptfiue dkendarum , /ft* /4- cendarum hypofiafeon detur autoritas ; that he might be licenced to vfe,or refufc that«ford , Sxurtjout being moiettefc at tfjeit !}anfc0anp fattIjer«When we aske them,fait!) Hierom,whac they meane by tres hypofiafes , they fay , three perfbns fubfif. ting : wc anfwer that we beleeue the fame . 7%on$uffUitfen[tu% ipfum nomen ejflagitant j & quia vocabula non edifcimus , hxretici indicamur. It is not enough to beleeue fb, they vrge the very word it felfe -y and becaufc wc can not frame our felues to [thefe new]words,we be charged with hcrcfie.<^0 ttyat Hie- rom ctauct* Damafus letter0 an* autljojitp f oftis quiets uc0,Ieaft!jeQ)OuH> be troubled in jg^ia Solvere be lap a* tnong Granger*, fojawojot^atljefufpcctefcto befcant founfc.<&l)e ot^er petition tijati)emafeeti)i0 but to fcnou>, S»!)icl)ofl^ofet!)zeeat Antioch foereioinefc in communi- on fe>it1? trjcCtnmlj of lRomc,ant> tlp&cft btAop** tljat !)emigi)tfafety communicatcftniljtfjatGue. dBtantttyefe two cafe0 Sxtycrcin Hierom pjaiety Ijelpc of Damafus, an$ fofcttarepoutljeneerer t Phil. i$ap,grant tl;e S»o^D0 ftat Hierom fpeakefy in \)ia cpiftIc,anD fofcrtjat tr)cn Sail follow .Theo.JT !jat i»ort0^ Phil. Cathedra Vetri communlone confocior ± fupcr illam petram *- Ibidem* dificatam Eccleftamfclo. Qukunqut extra banc domum agnum come- derityprophanus efl.Si quit in area ?>{oe nonfncrit,peribit regnante di~ huh. I hold the communion of Peters chaire [that is of the Church of Rome] vpon that rockc I know the Church to be built. Whofoeuer (hall eatc the [pafchalljlambcoutofthat houfe,is a prophane perfon.If any man be not in Noahs arkc when the flood rifeth, he fhall be drowned. Ctytflf t£a0 mucl) 80 ix>e Do affirme , o; ccuiD uefcre foj, trji Churci) of IRomc: grant tf)t0;ant> tl;e quarrcll betiDfctW tyalfoone teafe. Thcop, 8* The rockc on which the Church is built. Tlxfirftpart* rheop.^oubefotjaftte fo>l)cnyou!)carc of Peters crjatre, tfjat ?ou timer Icofcc at C!)ntt ljimfclfe, tijougfj !je ftanb in pourtoay . ;ff oj Hieronun trjefame fentenee pjotcftctl), irt^at altijougl) !)e feeepc trjc fclloujflnp of communion fontt) PeteriC^aire,ycthefollowethnonechiefebutChnft. Vp- Ep^ adD*> on that rocke 1 am fure,faitI)l)C, the Church is built . W\)y> mafwn. |may nolt^cfe &>o;tl>0 now be referret)a0 toeUto Crtftft, 50 to Peter } Phil. 5f o^ fl)ame , foijat an euaflon tr)i0 t0 i Irheop. jQay ffcime to pour fetuc0 ttyatare fo fecttoeb to jy our oxxme conceit0 . Ci)e i»o^0 are moje likely to be- Super aim longto€r#iftt!)an to Peter, if youfoberiybieu)t!)em. ?«**« >n Ctftifte name going fitft , anb Peters feconfcin tyefen- ^tccrr°tobc tence,bpt^etoerprult0 of grammar ,fuperillampetr*m,vij>- referred to on that rocke ,fcructl)mo*e aptly fo £ Cfftift, tljanfcjPc- chriftthan ter, 3gaine , trjebeijemencie of trjebcrbe/cw, I am right to Peter, fare, botl) argue t!)e feojft* to be mo^e fitly referred to Cfaift tljan to Peter, ^ox fyett t\)t C!)urd; i0 built on Cf#ift, noCItfiftianeuer boubteb: but tfjat Peter 10 tije rocfee oniric!) tlje Cljurcl) 10 built, £>. Auguftinc anb 0^ fyer0 bo plainly beny* PhlLflSttt ^.Hieromeitt t^e t!)ttb CpiftlcbcfOjetI)i0, Hieron.ad fait!) ejepjeffcly, VetrMfuper quern Dominusfundsiuit Ecclepam ; Marcelium ] Peter on whom our Lord built his Church. Thcoph./fcrje ^1^mf 5[&>O£b0of Ottr fauiO^ in tJ^e gofpcil, Vpon this rockc will I Ip;™'"™ build my Church,biuerfe men r)auc biuerfty taken . £> . Am- vpj^;r,'pf/rM/5 & rocke:&uerf- tup er hanc Vetram quam confejfut es ,fuper hanc Vetram q uam cog- ty cxP°"de<* nouifli , dicens, tu esfilius Deiviui, edificabo Ecdeftam me am • id eft t^crs# fitpermeipfumfilium D eiviui edificabo Ecclcfiammcam. Super me e~ jiug.de "ver- dificabo te, non mefuper te : Thou art Peter , fait!) €\fti& y and *» T>wam ft* vpon this rocke , which thou haft confefled, vpon this rocke cj™j^ Mau which thou haft acknowledged by fayingfThou artChrift the xh^ Church (bnne of the liuing God,will I build my Church • tha t is vpon built on none my felfc the fonne of the liuing God will I build my Church. I hut on will build thee vpon me, notmyfelfeonthee. Hilarielike- Sy"ft^ T/.^ wiCcyFmtmeflfomobiUfundamentum,vnab*ceftfabxfideiTetra ^^ ' 'Petri we confejja , tu tsfilius Dei vim ;fuper hanc igitur confefJtonU Jbidem £$.*. Vetram Ecciefitedificatio eft . Hac fides Ecciefi* fundamentum efi : This onely is the immooueable foundation , this oncly is the H* happie rocke of faith which was confcfTcd by Peters m outh s tkouartthc fonne ofthc liuing God. Then vpon this rocke * ot!j, tfattfjcrir^tanMruefoun&attcitf cft!jeCrjurri)i£Cr);!ft, atffc none clfe . An other founda-l tion can no man lay, than that which is already laid, which is Iefus Chrift. ®lhtV8 J fencro applp fijefc 5»0jW,Vpon this rocke wil I build my Church, to Peter ; mat? not &5 if TjC alone i»£Tf JaiS in ti)£ foundation of tyeCipsrd) , ant> trjereft of tl)i SpofHes eprbfted, but tr)3t iarjitf; 10 ^crc fpoken t J i)tm: tljcp mate common to ail, ozasmuci) clfcuo^crcto be gi- Uttl to all % Origen, If onelyvpon Peter thou thinkeft the whole Church to be built , what wilt thou fay to Iohn and e- ueryof the Apoftlcs ? Shall we dare fay, thacagainft Petei pnely , the gates of hell (hall not preuaile , and againft th< reft of the Apoftlcs they (hall? And not rather in them all and eueryoneof them, that to be true, which is laid, the gates of hell (hall not prcuaile?And that alfo vpon this rock< will I build my Church > For if this (beech, To thee will f giuc the keies of the kingdome of heauen, be common to all,wh\ then ihould not all that which goeth before, and follcwetl after, as fpoken to Peter, be common to them all ? Hieron l)imfclfc,^)I)ofcaut^o^itt!Voupzcten^, asijcplaectf) Pe- ter in the foundation of tJ)e C^urcrj , f o t>otr) Ijc tlje reft o t\)C SpofHejS Ufcctmfc. Thou wilt fay,the Church is built Or Peter : notwithstanding the fclfcfamein an other place i done vpon all the Apoftles , and they all recciue the keies o *7 The rockc on which the Church is builr. Tbefrflptrf. lis :he kingdome of hcaucn, and the ftedfaftnes of the Church c: .s equally fetlcd vpon them. '3H)t0 fenfe uOtr) f omctoijat a^ « jree irtth trjat place of £> . Paul i»I;crc tje fattrj : Yc be buik EphcCz. k/pon the foundation (not of Peter aicne) btttofthe Apo- Ht lies and prophets, Iefus Chrifb being the head corner (tone. i: 31 n^) tn tijatVCfpect Paul fait!; Of Iames,Peter^Iohntotnt^ Ga]at-3- jj'.g, they that feemedtobethepillors, gaueme their right b lands of fcllowfhip. u 15otij trjcfe conftroction0 fee can aomtt , though ire Neither of li jjefer t^c firtlfc , as? moft religious ana camming ncereft thefe con- 1 rlje true meaning of onrfauioz>vbatvottfejeftt!)e&oz20 i^aions % rf£>. Hierom quite agatnft l;imfc;fc antJ ail tl;c reft of rl;e churVhof i itavneo ano cat^oliiic fatl>cr0 . JX\& one tying to fa? tt;e Rome. ° ■ £l)Urcf)i0 bttllton Peter, Ssfyclj Origcn, Hierom ano 0^= Ttnul.de fr*. 1 1)ev0 affitmc in tlje fenfe tljat 3 toft pou before : ano an A'*'- I Merging to faptr;eC!;urci) inbuilt on Peters tyaire at % 'h j,l8omc,S»l)ttf) no fatljercaer fail) c^tljsugijt. 2lnfctl;ete- a co^c if S»e (boult) grant trjat is>. Hierom infyefe Saej'Ds j Spake of Peter,4or)at arc ?ou t!?e better? ®l)i0 # no p^ofc ijat Borne i# t\)t rocb,on ^itl) t^c Cfjurcij ib built, but il Mtclp tljat Peter 10 a rocUc iaft in dje foundation of t\)z n laurel) , fe^crealfo tfjereft of tl;epzopl)et0 ano apoftleg Lire . Phil. C^e place t>otl) mention t^e c^aireof Peter, ^ i»Incrj i0 IRome ♦ Theop. Cijeioo^UgttanDfo, tl;attl;ev jjinap refpect either Peter fymfdfc o? i;i0 desire : buttle Ik ifceneffe of tlje name0 P*"«" ana P***, botrj fo; fount) ant> e, tyfenfe^ ti)e alluDing to tijat^ier; Cfyuft fpafce to Peter 1 n tye gofpeljlong before \}t fcnern i8ome3t^e general ton^ h'ent of tl)cfat1)er0 ejrpountnngtlje rotfec to be taken ei* I fter fot Cljjift o; f oj Peter, ana netser fo* IBome , import I, #at trjefe S»o#)0 in £>♦ Hierom , ijaue their relation to to Peters pcrfon, ant) not to l)i0 cbaire . ®fct0 ctpofitton t^e , place fclner; pou bzougljt confirmed ♦ £**«* , fiper quem MMarcem j, pomimu furjauit Eccltfiam : Peter, on whom (tfjat 10 On tom.epiftoUrii I i»l)ofc perfan>not on fc^ofe fuccelTo^ at iKome^ the Lord tfefiimmd. ,, puilt his Church. ] Phil.tiEljereft of ^.Hierom s&o^D0 cannot bereferret* ] po Peters perion , a0 namelg tl)cfe, tijat ncpt infue : With- jj, put this houfc whofoeuer (lull eat the [ pafchall] lambe , is .jprophane. %ttoc&l)V fyom tty former mojetljantfjcfcr f^^f j fheoph. ^erufe tlje S»oiXi0 a0 tljep lie, anD^ou ftall/^.2. S 8 Thefirflptrt. The rocke on which the Church is built. flnt) pOttt OU)ne tttoj, . Vpon that rocke I know the Church is built.The Church notof Komeonip, but of Cttftft gene* rall£. Ct)CnfoUOO)Ctl), «**r* taw ^w*m,without this houfc. VO\)tit boufc; buttbeCburclj ,S»tycb Ijcfait) before fra* The houfc of built on tljcroe&e f ^nt) out of this houfc ( meaning rud *hthfC Uiercbp not ftc particular Cijur c^ of IS omc , bat tbe ca- God" ndnot lholikc Church of Chrift) Sofjof oeuct eatetb ti)t paffeouer, the church t0 in Dcet> aflf Hicrom faitb,a pjopbane perf on . <&\)i$ i# fat of Rome. 5»tT)c from tt)t marfec i»btcb pou (boot at. what s.au- PhlL £ Auguftinc J truft ftcotctb flreigfot , SD^mije nethbyPc"" appUetf) tbe S»Otf>0 of Cbjiftmtbc i6.of Matthew,. to tbe ters fcac tijaire of Peter. theop.<£bat ioere maruell, if ^efc>btcb &P no means 5d ouft alloxo Peter ljimfelfe to te tbe foundation of tljeCburclj, be norc content tovceit) tljat tyonoj to tbe bityopof IRome. Phil.l$cDotbfo. ^brfebebi0S»o;ft0: Au^inpfabn, Turner ate facerdotes vel ab if fa. Vetrifede , & in or dine iUopatrum, contra partem ^w^ Cui fuccef]tt> videte . Ipfa efl petra quam wnvmcant fitper- From'notin b**nferorHmport£: Number the priefts euen from Peters leat, Peters feat. an^ ^cc wno fcccecded one an other in that rew of fathers : that is the rocke which the proud gates of hell do not con- quer. Theop. Qfyig place p^ametij nott)ing,imieffe pou be fufe f erefc to referrc t!)e fo> OJbflf, Ipfa eft petra, (that is the rocke,) totytfycx ^ou lift . Phil/you can not referre tbem but either to t1)e fucceffion of pjiefte from Peter, ox rifeto Peters feat, fojtycb te all oneS»itl) Peters c^aire, Theop. vo\ft not toPcrerbtmfelfcf Phil.Cbat S»erefarrefet. Theop.&befcojW ftanfc in^ Different foj botb , as <£> . Hieromsbib ; artD not oneip ti)i famereafon03l ma&ctbere, ferae bere, butaifotbepjo* why may politionfjatfjamaiufeftrefercceto Peters perfon. i^cfait!) notipfxett notnumber tbepjieltetn Peters feat , but number tbem Tetra be re- yeiay jpfa -petri ftde> cucn from the very feat of Peter, ttyat i# *r?pe?fonC~ frfi ^c t(me ***** Pc tcr fatc:!?e ** **)* ***** againft fctycfc asweilaiya- ttyepjoubgateafof tyellDonotpzcuaile. Phil/JJoufo&meto per banc ?e- TCdtoJpfe efipetra,hc is the rocke ; but tbC SoO#>0 are, Ipfa eft trw in the petra, that is the rocke. Theop. 'Sbcre are greater tojrupti^ gofpci, a$ the on0 vw^ int 0 ^ Auguftines S»ojfc0,bp tl>e negligence of xemi ^wou f cribc0 t!)an 0{ a f 0J c . j^^ t,^ 2! tranaate tl) e frojb*, but giue ^ou ti;e rigbt meaning of tbem^ f yet<>ipfatftpetra% in jj&, Auguftiae ma? be referred to Peter fjtmfdfe, a0 i>ct,, *9 t r i S.Cyprian lately corrupted, Tbtprftftrt. t£ ptper htncVetram, in tt)e gofpeii ejCpOttnDcb foj Peter, torjid^ouallbpbolD. fl>ut grant, totycb 10 inojtc thane- uer rou fljalliuftip conuinec,tr)at Peters crjatrcul trjerebp merit: jg>,AuftenDotl)notfap that is the rockcon totyci) trje Ciiurrt) ub built : but tljat 10 the r ocfec tor)ttt) the fjn tc 0 of^ei Do not conquer: not pjomifing tf)at Rome ftil fljulD, Imttottneffmgt^atRomctrjc DtD tottln5anDt1)egate0Of $el,bp Helping trje faitrj bnDefileD,tot)icr) PcterDeliuerD. Phd.UD^at^.AufteniacfeCtr) £>. Cyprian fupplicty.X&f' . ^^^ caskcikamVesrsfupcr yuan tdificataeft eeclefia,deferst'> Inccdcfix ^™£cc£ I feeJfeconfidhtHt that forfaketh the charre of Peter,on which fiACAtholk*. the Church is built , doth he hope himfclfe to be in the Church?^ truft tljefe toojD0beplaine enough ♦Theo.'Srje too;rt>0 a* poufet them be platne enougt) : but Severe f ait V) Cyprian (0 j'Phil.^n %\8 bcofc D* vnitate eccUft* eatholica.yoU tatiltCO^rupti^ Defimplic'natepraUwum. Theop. Calltijt bcofeeljoxn poutoiil, fottjc toojD0 betrjere. Phil. Ctjcre ftaii £^atp^nttf!)aae?ou^Thcoph.^tnt0enox». Alopeci- lately feififi- tisa*Cullen,Hcruagius atBafil,Langdicr at Paris,Crinitus !fj£ ****" ttAntucrp, Gryphius at Lions, Manutius at Rome. 3Cnatt P fljefe anD bmerfe otljet0 toe finD no fuel) toojD0.Phil/Jn^ fceeDe 3B confeffe ttjc too jD0 toere toanting, ttil Pamclius a canon of Bruges f ounD trjem in an oiD tojittcn copie \y^ tngintljeabbapof Cambron. 38n fy0 tuition pjunteDat AntucrpbpStelfiuspoufijallfinbtrjem. Theo/JlnDtlnnfce pouPhilander^at ai otijer copie0botr> pjtnteb ant) tojit? tcnlaefcmg tl*ofetoojD0, Pamclius bib tocli to put trjem to Cyprians tept ^ Phil. l$eiaiDtljetttDOtt>nc a0 i;e founD trjem to jttte in tJje copie, toljtclj i0 fcept at Cambron.Thco. 3&0tljouglj t^ebiinD abbapof Cambron toere of greater ACanonof creDite anD autr; 0 jttte trjan all trje C l*utclje0 anD lib^ar ic$ bruges with ef CttfiftenD0m.Phil.3j fapnotfo.Thco. tttyatelfeDopou His blind ty fe^,tol)enpoucitet^efetoo^D0fo^Cyprians,to^ic^nocor: 5?™br°n.c°- piep;inteD,nojtojitten^at^befiDestbat of Cambron ? urgcdCy"" eretyattetraueileDinfye correcting frfmtngfoojtt) pnanstext of Cyprian at funtyp times, men of your religion , not a againft ail fero5 namelp, Rcmboltus, Canchius, Cofteriu?, Erafmus, ^c.£*j?°* Graoius,Manucius,Morelius; cuery one of tbefe f o* tijeir chnltcadoxn- feuerall eDtttontf fcartrjing far anD neere, anD bung tbc belt tojittcn copic0t^at couID be gotten 0? tyrarD of, anD 9 O Zhe fir ft fart. S. Cyprian lateiy corrupted. tljey all agree tijat no fueb SdojDs arc fmt«t> in trjeireo* tries : ycaPamelms l,imfelfe Ijauingas ^econfeffet!) tfyz Cgi)tanBr;dpcofcigt)totl)crtD2ttten copies from Diuer/S places,founDti)cfci30zDsiunoncbuttn Cambron coptc, Either the ^tncetrjenctrrjerCambron topic muft be corrupt, 03, an copied ail infinite number of otrjer Smitten copies, ttjar ijaac bcene the written bicrocD bv tljefc IcarneD tnen of your ocon Gbe,anD arcy et copies in the extant in DiuevSabbets anD CfturcftrS obttiznt to tl;cfe worWmuft 0f igomc at ttyffljonre j fay your felfe tn reafen, Soijetljct w* & wKlch **c oug!jt to bcleeue your Cambron topic befeje ai tlje to- ofthefc pies tfjat rjaue been pcrufeD, anD are yet remaining in Eu- twainthinke rope.PhiJ. {gtyatfocrcmucl;, butl;ou?eoulDti)is topic be you,do the cojruptc!):' Thcoph. VtJfatztp&ftion tijat is? $?ou> couID chooic 5 5»i)0le bcOuCS be trftuft into tfec SsojfcS Of Cyprian , Am. brofe,Hierom, Auften anD others, £ lie fo;gcDbn2ertl}cit names not in one, oxttotf, but in tJ;c moll part of trje ab^ bcis tint) ancient libraries of ti)e.S»cft Cijurei? ? ^Pour monks an& friers tljat fcarre fcfstlfull in committing tljefc manifold fo jgerics fcere not to fesUe tyoa> to corrupt your Cambron copic, PhiL jgt Ijclpctl? Pamelius bcry mticl),t5)at Gratian 4.00. viH.9%at Gratian tf Gratian befojgeDasfeellasCypnanfPhil.^ay toenail Ucdy aug- fbalbe fozgeD^at likcti) not you. Theop.^c? tijat ben^ merited as futeD OU Cyprian anD Ot!?CrS,ft>OUlD UCUCT ftttfcC tO ftatUC well as cy- Gratian to tl>cir purpofc. Phil Sfcts is but your fufpxtien. pnan. xheoph. yz% jR ijauc fome reafon to ctjalengc tyis* m your canon lax» fox a corruption. Stye bery fame place of Cypri- C ts Decrees, js^zw fcr;ercix)cfint)nofuct)i»o;t)s: anD tbcrcfo^e tbiS oj ttjat KMxdPetrum. milS; n&b$ht fOjgcD. 3 gamlohanncs Semeca,^0 liUCD feuenf&ojeyeercs after Gratian, cucrfKippctljtljis place This place ftntljout any glo(Tc,as not finding it in tfjc Decrees cctant w^snoun fai^timz. Phil. 3>ou be DcceiucD : tberc is a gloffe bpon decrees?" tyi& placcThcop.^l amnotDccciucD,tr)erciSnonc.JLcD&e to ttje letter bolume of your Decrees pimteD by IchnPctit, anD Thiclman Keruer3anD you (ball fee trjere is none. 3lnD ^etrjatintljebiggcrtooIttmcofyourDcerew, t^tuSing to t p?euent Gratian fufpccted. The firfl part. f jcuenttljitfobicltcn, fct a ccvtamc glorte to tl)c copter, QvCathedram> fl)CB0Ct>i)tmfcifcnOttO bC 1)10 Cttlftff MRU GU>[f.iltiem ficr, fo; !;e grofTclp mifta&mg ti)G SdoiDS tl;at f clow, (*f ^ K! c^ri- o/>; wWortjidjarcGratians) anMrjmfcmgtpcmrobcCv- u^f^Lj prians, put tI)C fumme of Gratians 5ao;fc0, aoaglodeto awdlas Cyprians tcj:t, i^!jtc!j 10 nothing neerc: ano fo betrszeti? Gnmm tymaSmUing,butnofkiIfu!ifo?geter. iLaftcf alltrjerrto- tcxt- Ime, tl)at^oumoH:cfteeme, anTJ^moft i»trt)ftant),/^fr ?/*fw,on which [chairc] the Church is built, i# contrary to ^makeC* tl)Cplamci»fl;t50 Of Cyprian nOtmanvliUCObrfc^e Cltet) prianfpeake tip Gratian, anDtonfcffctibp Pamchusto be fount) in )}i0 dean* con- Cambron COp\Z,fiptr vn&tt ilium edsficat Ecc lef: am, \y on him a- Jjjy tohim- lonefmeamng PetferJ Chriftbuildeth hisChurch.&o dpt ^^iSlfli either poumuftmenti pour booUc, anureaD/^r^w; en ofcigbc whom the Church is buik30J Cl0 itiafcc Cyprian fu f Ojgctful lines. tfyat fettipn cigijt iincg rjc contratoctctl) ijtmfeifc, ana re- ?*»«*•• futettjbte former taping. "^"T1 Phil, fllJJap not the Crjurcr) be built on!);m art) 1)10 fuc- Pc.cr thc teffojg ? Theop. 3ff Peter alone i»erecr)ofcnbpCi)Ztft to f]r/iftonc be tl)e f ounSation,tl;at 10 trje firft: (tone tijat ihouft be laft that chri;* mt^ebuillnngof!)i0€l)utcrjj ijoro can trjat pcffiblp be tedmthe e*tcnt>ci) torjt0fucceffo*0 : Can pou remcouc Peter from f™ chu^h tl>c foundation inhere Cfytiftiait) tym, ant) not t)oe t)im cjpriszuUir- 5» jongr SD> can pou change tyc fount>at;cn,ant) not Cbalie hu*h tf)t builtung of tbe Crjurri) : Phil. ?ou tcckc trje founDac tion 3! pcrceme fox tlje firft beginning. Theo %nt> fcri;at tal pou trjat torjic!) i0 firft lait) in t\)z builtnnr; tf an ijOufe> b\lt tl;c foundation r* Phil.Bit) Cyprian mcavie fo : Theop. Cyprian ctpjefTetfy rjt0 meaning tn trjt0 fczt : Though Chrift after hisrefdrrectio gaue alhis Ape /ties equal power, yet for the dcclaratio of vnitie, with his owne[voicc and]au- thoritic did he difpofe the originall of that vnitie to begin in one[which was PeterJ.Thereft of the Apolrles were the felf- fame that, Peter was , endued with lite fellow/hip of honor andpower, buc the firft beginning came fromone, tljat 10, Ex*rdium& Gtyitt cr;ofe Peter alone to be t\)t ojtenall o% firft begin- fifi****** nlng of^t0C!)urc^.ij5oiootr}t0t0pzo,pev to Peters pcrfon ' tobeti)eficftftone#atft>a0lait)intr;e foundation of tlje C^urcij, ant) cannot be DeriucD fromr;imtol)i0fuccrCro?. Phil. ^!jatp^iuileget)tet)iDitb Peter, fcn3e0 it rcmaine tn fome fucceffo^Thcop.^ot fo^Peter a0 SwJiaf tcr t)^atb a* ThefirFlpat. Peters perfon laid in the foundation of the Church. Pctcratthis g£ touring life, fectpetbtbe fame place fort)iei)Cl#iftgatli If yf,cchJn ^im *n *^c bu^inS of *)** C!)urc!^, tonlcffe pou mcanc to uoVoflc n:cittt)ct^efamct0clcariefromtI)eCl)ttn:r) of Cb*ift.PhiL church Cbep be of t\)t Crjurcrj triumphant ,not militant. Theop. where chrifi ^Jnfctljefebenot troo,but oneCtyurctj. Icrufalem which is placed him. abouc, is the mother of vs all. Ye be nowjaitl) Paul,no more Eptef.*' ftrangcrs and forrcners, but citizens with the faints, and of Hek iz! thehoufholdofGod. jFo^youbccomc tothcciticoftheli- uing God3the hcaucnlie Ierufalem,and to the Church of the firft borne written inheauen, and to the fpirits of iuft men (now) made perfect. BCtyerepoufee tbe faintiGf in fceaucn be not remcoueo from tbe Cljurcb of eatlj ♦ PhlHX>batt^enfr)all!}t0fucccl^o^^alier, Theop. »£rje charge tbattye^ao to feeoe, ant) trje fame fceic0 trjatiocre giuen i)im ano iijz reft,to bint) * Icofe : 5aA)it\^ office if tl?c bt$op of Rome fonl e£ecute,bemapbaue.Phi/2J faire pjo^ motion: pou mean !>c fl)aibeabifl)op,a0 otr)et0are.Theo. iSobgrflntrjcbefomucb. Spo^eif JjefcnH ijauebp i>ar^ rant from' Peter, poumuft pjcoue it better tijan by fue^ f o jget> autt/oxttic0 9 tnaimefc example* a£ \>wc pou tying, ^Eljofetljata^epaft, pourfeifefes, focrctolitiepurpofe; Thcodorets efc.wple S»btcrj i0 pet berjino?t0 like trje reft, Phil. |^efubt^tttet)l)unfeifeto Leo tbe greats fea0b? i)im refto^et) to ^.« bttbopjifee, tbougi) !)c Saere not of ^tiL chaice&mf. pjouince. Theopar.eotoocSci)i0partagamftDiofcorust1je conctivartio.L patttarfee of AJexan dria,trjat lifec a t^ant in trje 2. Coun- Leo tookc cdlof Ephefus not owlp S»a0 tibe fceatl) of Hauianus bp wt^init ftmrning * treeing cm btm, but aifo cofirmeo fye totcfee* Dio'coru ,. opinion of Eutyches, ano ucpofco Theodorct iuitfjout an? Ef*£n ':« bk\. foft caufe : Spljcmt t^e bid) op of Rome rcectuco to tl>c com* Caf>-1% munton, ana acteptcD f oj afewftdi anb cat^oiiHe bilbop, uSS^ not regarding ttjc (entente p^onounceU againft tym bp rm. Diofcorus. ]Phil. ®r)cnLeoreuerfebt^eietoba(t0of Diof- corus m ttjat Ephcfinc Conncel!, Theop. Leofrityftcofc ttyeut 9 I What aid was giucn from Rome. Thcfirff [>*rt. Ijetityuef aU ottycr gcob men tub t!);oug!>out tbc toojlb,but be lubgcmcut ifoojof rcucrfeb bp tbe great counceli of (rtjalcebon,anbnotbptl)cbifbopof ISomc: SobercThco- chMirtbrnnf. lorcctoajer fo£cebS»itbbi0 oumemoutbintbeirp^rfcnec "*"%"*#" o clearc tyimfelfe from ail fufpicion,notuntl)ttanbingbi0 ' •cftitutionbpLco, before be tonlb be abmittcb to make )i0 complaint agamft Diofcorus. Phil, jfcttll p ou fee rtjc biQiop of K omc rcfifteb otber0, :ut)b?t>i(Ientmgfromt!)emoucrt^etDtbenrenterpjife0* Thcir cxim- Thcop. Sfnbftillpoufeetbe bittjopof IRomcneucrenbeD p^roGue" 1)cfe matters at b omc in l)i0oumecon(lftouea0{ttpzeme thebifoop ubge of rtjeixrtjoleeartb , but cuer maDe futetoctyuftian of Rome had ^ince0,t^att^efetbmB0mtgl)tbe betermmebm fullafc "°^p°£- emblic0of btQjop0bpflje iubgement anb opinion of ttyc cudmed^ woft part,S»l)tcr) t0 dean contrary to tijat abf oiute pcn»s jr,t)e now clatmctl)3as bitar genr rail to Cfetft ,* the onlp ruler of l)i0 bniuerfall Cljurcl) . 3&nb tijerfoje ttycfe e^am- ?le0S»btcb pouljaucb^ougbt* anbmanplifce Soljicbpuu tii jft t bjing, p^coue not tljat poxoer , iobitb pou Defend at cbvs Dap, to belog to t\)t bill) op of iRome, but rather euert tljciame. ^pojt i»l)at uccDcD l)i0p?eDeceffo20fcitl) alibutp become fuppliant0 to catljolifec cmpcrojsf fo: tl^e gathe- ring of biCl)op0 out of all quartern to Decibe matter0in Doubt,f tijat fute often refufeb,a0S»fccn Innoccmius mete fenger0 came back from ArcadiusSoitb a fhamefulrcpuife, t Lcot^egreatjfc^ompottlaftfpabeo^befoug^tThccklo- Thc mis tbe ponger with fighes&tearcs to grant a counceli fo^ befoughtthc ti)t repealing of Diofcorus act0,fc coulb not obtain ittSofat emperor tcarestora twebeb,3E fap, fucljcaroeft anb bumble requeft to tljofe ""kfi*hs& tfjat ncglcctcb tbeir pjaier0, If Cfaift ^ab appointcb ttjem " „necscu ra* a 80 P ccers fucceffo j0,anb \)i& beputie0 Soit^out bepenbtng couid not onpztnce0pleafurc0, ojotljer men0boicc0tofap buttle prcuaiic. Sro^b, fcljicl) (boulb ftanb gcob in bi£ C 'our cb, agamft all perfon0,inalcaufe0bot^ ofboctrineaubbifcipline^^nb , foljat better couuictton of pour f alGjcob can t^ere be, ttyan ityat in ail tijefe trouble0 $ tetnpeft0 of tlje Cljurckiotyel) pou Ijaue djofen out of manp f o^ pour bed abuantage, tip bityop of Rome neuer fo mutfc a0 pjetenbeb 0} mentioneb *n *n **fe 4t0 lieutenantnnp to Ctyi% totyti) pou now befenb, but L^mple$/he euer keepings place, S»bid)bp rcafon of tji^citie fraa RomTnrai tip firft among tije patriarfctf, anb toining ^imfelfe to fomuchu 9 4 The frfiptrt. Paul refitted Peter. aikadgcdor t!;cS»dtbt(r)op0S»l)icl) toere tljen a gcobpart of d#iftctt h^vnk/rfaii fccm^pdjctri;dpcant> tljefauoj of re!tgtou0 puncc0 gn: powcr^which ^ofe tfting0 ttjat oppzcffet) rt)c Ctjurd) , ant) tmpugnd your iduics ttyc fattt) , to be Debates ant) fcctevminct) bp common cott defend. fent, in generall anS larcfulltounce!0,iittijout anprefer-- uartcn cj motion of \)i$ abfoiute poxocr, oj ncgatitti Asth-bi Phi].a>ttrc^amplcjfir,^ottgrant,pjoottetl)tor,tljatl)ercil5 «hopof ^te^ ot!)cr0 : noro (hew pou tijat others ouerrulet) tym, Rome rcfl- Theop. ^f 3 coufanot, trjc matter to ere net great, confix ftcd others, Bering pour ej:amplc0 conduce noting agamft t>0 : but &*?£* rc" icaft pou fl)ouID flatter pour fduc0 too mud) in pour fofc CCI lm* ite0,pottfi)aiifeet^atot!3er0i»ttl)ftcD^I)im,a0fedla0!)e SDit^flcot) otljcrs. Phil.3X>erert)epCati)OliB0:' Theop.jf truft pouDarenot account t^e!)eretiU0.Peter,a0poufap, tijefirftbifyopof 13ome, S»a0reaftet)bpPaul d>e teacher Who they of t\)Z <25entti0; Anicecus bp Polycarpus ^atnt Iohns OXMte fifteVlhc bl frf>oilcr > Vldor b? Polycraics, Ireneus,ant> all tije bxctlfceif {hop of Of USas StcphanbpCyprian^Damafus, Syriciusant)Ana-] Rome. ftafius bp Flauianusant) aiti^C Ci}ttrd)C0 cf trjCCaftjCf 3M Ca,pontu0, ®!)£aeta,ant> ^r.Ur^icutn^Innocentius bp Cy- ril] 3 Sozircus fc Bonifaciusbp Augu{tine,ant>tt00r)Unt);tel>i anD fi^tewte bifl)Op0 Of Africa; Csleftinus bp Theodoret ; Leo \rg t\)t great counceH of Cijalcetion \ Grcgoric bp ti)t H5^ittan0i ant) manp oft)cr bifbop0 of iSomebpDiuerfe got>ip pjincc0, pidat0, countries, ant) counceI0 . Phil. 3 like not tijtfegcncrail flojif!bc0,fo>l)id)ferue oneiptoob* fcure tf)etrutl),ant> beguile tljelimplc. Theop. l^orotfcn can poulifce pour <$pelogie&!)td) tonSftctlj of nothing dfe^ ^nl)S»ljataacnt)cr feint) ofp;cofe;ix>a0fl)atit)ie re^ r;crfaU of namc0>fo)J)ttf) pou mate cuennoro fo; pour run- Gai i. RtnS to IKome ?' lPttt our particular 3J am Srdi content jfcfa* pcufyaUfUan. Paulrcdfting ^cfivft,Paull)imfelfeaffinuetlj. When Peter came to Peter, 5c chat Antioch, Iwithftood him to his face, for he was to bebla- ft^ciontt mcci- phl1, ^*)c quareUbctunjrt tfjem Sx>as not great.Theo. Romc,ifthc Not walking the right way to the truth of the Gofpell, and Romiih ac compelling the Gentils to liue, like the Iewes, i»30 no fudj c°unt hf h Vnit fault 30 ?0tt mafec tt * bttt S^antit fccre . Cbe moftmen fmaUcrt^e fault, t!)e ftronger our mftancc . Jf Paulfo^ doubt. a ligfct matter refiftct) Peter to \)ig face, ix>t?at tooult) ijit tyat* 9 $ Paul refilled Peter. Thefrftpar:. ^ane uonemacaitfc of mcjc freight ,» Phil.t&awf Petersen Jjjbtlbop of ifiomc fc^cn Paul rcp^ouel) tyim ? Theop. J t foj- *;ctlj not &>f)Cti)CT i?c i»ctco;uo. Pcccr as pern p^ctcnD u-jafc btfPKrogatincnot fro Kome, but from <£i#ift,long t5|3Cfo^eijefaa3ei£5omCj anuti;crcfc;e5»n0maefull autSjo^ njiitic i»^cn Paul refiitcD l)im,ajo frijen Ncro martp^cfc tym : imt> r^t if tijeir account be tritc^at So ere tbe ftrft auti? 0^0 drf !}i0 preferment to IKome , te £oa0 rebufeefcat Paulcs »ant)«3 eucn ftrt?enl;e Saas bifyop of l&ome. f tf?> Peter ajer Eufcbius oi fome ottjer ;n i;te name recover!?) went to f «A#**"*. Some>anu fcajs? bttbcp therein tfa44.peerc of Citfitt,tl)at lHAmo*+ 0, eicuen peerc0 after 5)i0 paffion, Cfaift being put to ieatl) tnt^c 33. pcere cf^t0 age : an& Paul in t!je fifteenth »6erccf^tpconucrllon?ora0^nnf8lfefpcafeetl), After four- Gal.i. ccne yeeresjtamc UOttO lRemc,bUttO Icrufalem to COn^ Thepapifts zt ftnti) Peter 5 S»r)ieb at leaft mall be $048. peereof £akcPredtcr* tfetft, anM oure peer* after Peters mftatiation at IRomc, onrc%1 wt $n& after tljat Soljen Peter came to A ntioch, anu began to uffemble fo* feare of tfje Jcm8 fctytelj Saere fent ftotn ames, Paulrcftftet)!)imto fysface, anfcSjarpelp rebuked )tm,not reflecting trjat t)c frag ti)en in i)t0 pontificaltbuff infcneicip mafce btftjap of lRomc,a0poupm;r feifebeleeue. $oxo tfjccfe Sr^ctljer pou foill Difciatmc Peter foj, no nlbop of ISome, anDfo fafepour fatcefiion from!}im,o£ $rant tbat tftc btfijop of iBomemap be iaxsfuilp reftftefc i0Peterfo)a#, ioljtti) 10 trjeberp ttyng pourequireu&0 to >ja>ue. £>ne of ttyefe txoatne pou tyallneuerauotue* Da patron can* Phil. J. map not fcenp tljat Paul t>tD % ttje fcriptare te )laine,I refuted him ro his face ;bttt Sa^et^er t)C Tut> no mo %t $anijcmtg&t,ojl)oa> to l)is face, i0aft^olc-pomt anfca ljtctie qurfhon. Theop. j£o queftion at ail, tmleffc pou «, .„ y>\\\ charge Paul Smtt) ralbne0 ingoing it; tmfljamcfaffcs J^ep^d }t0 in touting it; tuft frilfulngg mSircctUefccfcntmigit, Gaic&z. ffojbptl)i0Dt(renttont)ot^ i)e p;ametf)efoun!me0 of iji0 *££ ; ^ u>ctnne>anfcbp Peters p#tt)ing?l)e confirmed tl^eGala- p ,ct hcf hians tl)atis>cre feaucring* 3n& t^erefozc pou mallei^ rcfiiiPcS. :l)eraUoxo tlji0 refinance fo? gco^anDiawfUH, o^elfecon^ is an vngod* :luDe tl)t0 eptftte tobeno fcriptare, ant) Paul tobc boibc ly doubl rftljc tjoip .25. Poly crates witnltood Vi&orfor the fame cattle. lbtdtm. A great mul- titude of bi- shops with Polycrates a- painftVi&or. EufebM.}. 9* Folic arpu s refilled Anicecus . no fmaH blafpljemie . Phil. J bib not auoucl) it, but onrii moue t!>e queftion. Thcop.'y ou mnft moue no fuel) qucfti onjef, if pou be a ctytiftian : tijep be rcpjorbfull to tbe (ptrt of <£ot> anb tniunou© to ijig Saojo . *)) ou i»ere Djtuen to i narrow ftrait, ioljcn pou came to t!ji0 tyift. ^oubelot!) 3 Cee, to confeffc ettijer^but there 10 no remebp, Phila nder,p ot mail peelDcb0oneoftbefe, fcljetberpou toillojne. Phn let mebcare tbe reft, anb tbenpou (ball fcnom mp minbe Thco.lRcCft not trutb,to maintainc pour crebit -y D0 bctmewtt tbem, Theop. *ye0 ttjep biffereb in Deebc0, anb Polycarpus coulb not be inouccb bp anp fc>o?T>0 to foiloxo tijat manner of celebrating Eafter-day , tobieb Anicecus recetucb f rom tl;ofe 3Lpottlc0,tbatfounocD tbe KomaneCburdj, CbtQf controueriie feapeb boater in Victors time, fefco fo? tbe bcrp Came Caufe wencabouccocucoffallche Chur- ches of Afia from the vnitie of communion,as intanglcd with fome ftrangc opinion,- and by letcers inueighed againft chem, and vtcerJy denounced all the brechrcn chere excommunica- ted, butfo^alibi0baftbci»a0 quiefcip ftaieb. Phil. 25gi Sabomv Theop. PolycraccsmtJ?cbcbaifcof tlje Cljurdjcg of Afia, amongftotbertbing0 replpetb tbu0 to Victor : I thachauefeenc threefcoreandfiuc yeeres in the Lord , and haue conferred with the brethren chroughouc che world,and haue turned and fearched the holy fcripcure, willneuer be a-j fraid of chofe things chac are done co terrific me. I could make mention of the bifhops that arc with me,whoro you re- cjuircd me to fend for, & fo I did, whofc names if I would rec- ken chey would makcagrcac mulcicudc , which caking che painescovifiteme, a man of fmall account, confenctochisj epiftlc. Victors beebe bib not pleafe all tbe biQ)op0tbato*i t^erwifefcere Of !)i0iibc: Yea many of their letcers, fait!)! EufcbiuiJ 9 7 Cyprian refilled Stephanus. The firfl part. if Eufebius, arc extant that did iharply reproouc Viftor. A- vi&or ic- feimongft whom Irenams was one that wrote in the name of proouedby tit his brethren of France where he was chicfe,and allowed[Vi- JjJ* offerin Hi&ors opinion] that the myftcrie ofthe-Lordcs refurreclion toexcommu- Jjftiould be kept oncly vpon Sunday. But yet he wifely and nicate the ^largely warneth Victor, that he mould not excommunicate cJ}«rchcsof iall the Churches of God obferuing their auncient tradition, ftoo'a^oainft )e;PhiL Ct)c?4uit!)ftcot>r)tm tn a fmall ano trt&ing caufe. him. ** jiTheo. you tafee Ijoib of tljat S»^xcl> botrjfjurt ?ou, Co re- «aft Sarjom tbe? Qjoulo not,tn a matter tljat tljep neeb not, t, 10 a Double offence; anfcrt;cn fl)ouio Irena?us anb ottjerg oi^auc rather rep^coueb Polycratcs anb fyg abtyerent0 foj b| neglecting tljeir buetie0,tljan tr;e btfyop of IRome fo? pafc ^ittng \)vs bounba ; but in that tjc ioajs ttoutlp r eftfteu bp tt)e 'jjtone,anu Ityarplp repimueb bp tr)e otljer, it i0 diluent ttjat cMnettrjer of t^cm tcofee ijtm f oj fyis t ole anb fupjemc birecter 1 of Cb>tftc0 Cijurerj on eardj . 4 £>f Cyprian % faib befoje,tljat ^e counfdleb tijje CJjurerj nof SpainctoreiectBafilidcs, nofcx>ittyftanbingl)i0 reftitu^ cyprwt.B.u MjttonbpStephanusbifbopof ifiome: anbtyoxo bctjementlp *¥■&* w fyefatb Stephanus 5»a0 refilled b? Cyprian fojt tl>e rebap^ orains of fuel) a$ fo^foUc tijeir r)erefie0,i)i0 epiftle to Pom- pcius bQtl) abOUnDantipiDitnefle* Becaufe you defired to Cyprian. ep&% :$ know what anfwerour brother Stephanus [biihop of Rome] ** Pvmpeium :* returned to our letters , I haue fent you a copy of that he ?^^' r,i wrote. By the reading whereof you (hall more and more per- cyprian$ >H :eiue his error, that he labour eth to maintaine the caufc of ftoutnesa- ,c* herctikes againft the Church of God. For amongft other $*'in& See* 5f Jiings eitherfuperfluous,orimpertinent,or contrary tothe- ^anus W* bfl "clues, which he writcth vn skilfully andvnwifely, he added Rome. : :his,&c. Snbrjauing repeated anb refutes ftye ft>oju0 of in >tephanus,Whatblindnesofheart,faitr)Cyprian,isthis, & Jbidem, aa nrhatpcrucrfenerTe, that he will not acknowledge the vnitie <* Df faith comming from God the father by the deliucrie of ■ >ur Lord Iefus Chrift?And where no herefie,no nor fchifmc, i re- ranhauethefandificationofhealthfullbaptifme out of the J Church, why doth the inflexible obftinacie of our brother M Stephanus breakc out fo farre , that of Marcions baptifme, tiiii tndfiich like blafphemers againft God the father, he auou- itfe :heth children may be borae [vnto God]? Itcommeth of $ 00 much prcfumption and frowardneffe, that a man had J, H i rach*r 93 Theprflffrt* Cyprian refiftcd Stcphanus. rather defend his owne, chough it be falfc and naught, than yeeld to an others deeds and words. if) 0X0 UfcepOtt ttji0 TZ&s fiance z Dot t) it go to tlje qmcfce oj no ? Cvprianin Phil. 'X*jt0fc>a0 anerrajtn Cyprian>fojStcphanusljcl& Mffiti? the t!'c trut]) * ThcoPh- ^e queftum i* not Salter Cyprian fefr.op8of fc>eret>eceiuet>, butteVjetycr Stcphanus Saere rcftftct), 3J Rome did & grant tntiji0 cafe Stcphanus l^trt) tl}c better pact, but pet doth go for a Cyprian anDtl)ebifl)op0 of SLfrica thought tf)cmfclue0 to fotWroFthe bert3^t: anDtopontljat opinion of ixuti) l)om farre tljep chuxch. reflftefc ti)cbtQ?op of IRomc, tf)cir acts ant> eptttlc0Declare* Phil. Cl;etr matter 31 tcllpoufrajs naught. Theop. <£!)at t>otl) rather fatten tljan (hake mp concludon. 5Foj if Cy- prian ant> thebifl)op0 of 3lfrica,fc>hen ttyeir caufefcag not gcoD rcSftins tije bifljops of iftome both in &o?t>0 ant> DecW, &cre taken ant) accountet) in the Cljure!) of hoxo much moje the in a rigt)t ant) iuftcaufe might the bifyop0 of IRome bcinwfuUp re- Ottet) in tf)ofei>ape0:> Fiamanus Che fc>l)ich 3 map liberotfc conclude ftp tlje ncpt e^rni^ wichitood pic, ^o!>ere thebifhop0 of ifiome 5»ere not onelp reuftefc, fourbiihops but at length fo^eeD to peelti to Flauianus, although their Siou°h their ftrife toit& ^tm at ^e ferft fo™rt> to tarp fomercafon. caufewcro Phil. IDifcthepnotiaelltoreietthim, that S»a0 mat)e bis not much fl)opagaiuftl)i0oth f Flauianus Sx>a0 one of thofe that %m}^e''i were (wome neither to feeke, nor to accept the bifhoprike cap.7. ' of Antioch, if they were chofen, till Milctius and Paulinus were both dead 5 that therebp the Church of $ntiocty, felitcJ} before i»a£ &iutt>et) m tx»o pzxt8 tonSer two bi- fl)op0, might be icpnet) togitijeranD tmitetnn one: ant) hefcponthetieathof Milctius, foijiieg Paulinus pet iiuct), not refpectmg h*£ oth , ft>a0 content to taUc t!)e place* Theoph. 3fapt>therei>a0fomeeaufe foz the bifboptf of Thcodor. [&.$. lRometorcfafe!)im, ant) pet no tmitl)1t anting tl>e gcot^ caf.2%. neffe of their quarcil,ant> fbarpneffc of contention, S»hicl) Whocooke Damafus,Syricius, Anaftafius ant) Innocentius maintained Fhuianus againft !)im, all the Churches of the eaft, of Afia, Pontus> againft the Thracia3and Illy ricurntcobc part S»ith Flauianus, defended bflhopsof his election aad receiued his communion, tfjOHgl) t!^e bU Rome. f^0pg 0f igome tooult) Do neither, 9tflj 99 Flauianuswithftood 4.bifhopsofRome. The fir 'ft part. 2&n&Theodofius tl)c cibcT,aberprdigtcu0cttipcro;t,t)a^ The prince tuner the courage anb fotfebom of Fiauianus m Mmtxafe wjllcthF1*- on, ant) feeing tl}t number of Crjurcijcs ttjat tub commas i:ccpc hls mcatcS»itt)r)tm,vvi lied him torerurnc andt'eed the Church Church, [or flocke] committed to his charge. 3tgamft5ur)Om$»r)en though fourc tl)t bifljop of IRomc mabe a long accufaticu, tl)C gobty *$£?*& p?mce vndertooke his defence, picabcb]t)i0 Caufe, anb ex- thcrimpu^- honedthem to knit their Churches togicher, and to leaue nedhim. & firming and extinguifh thofe foohlh brabbles. 2£nb fo $030 7^* tljebityop of Komeglabto giue oucr fyeciuareli S»l)iclii)e ^cf^ anb tf# ee of r)i0 p;ebeceffo;0 Ijab fo; fte fpace of feucnteeu *£»7/r peerc0 egerlpfolloroeb againft Flamanus. $oi» little Cyrillus efteemet) tr^c communion of t!>e bis cyriiieftce- I&opof lRomebotr)^cllappearebpr)i0anftt>er toAtticus, mednocthe fel)ere^e\)er)ementIpDi(ru)at)e«) tfcat Chryfoftoms name ^^X11 aftcri)i0 beat!? (boulb be put in trjc catalogue of btQ)op0, ofkomc.10^ notantljftanbing Innocentius, ant) trjc ioctt btfr)op0, r/Wsr. ££.5. fooulbnot communicate fcntrj <£gppt 0; tfje eaft part0? <^34- Wlrt/ati»ereobteineb. Philan. ^tfcatfa fault in Cyrill to be fo fcrtjement agatnft Chryfoftom in fane? of 5ji0 tm&lc Thcophilus tl)e cljicfc beer of all tbtsr, ant) t^at ouers figtjt ijc after co;rcctcb b? gibing to tf;at Ssljiel) befo;e ije refufeb, Thcop. TPrjatmcoueb Cyrill a|t^efirft to ftutr^ (tanb, anb after to ?#lb, 3! fleet) not care, pou map not itibge; fterc t\)t caufe go>b 0; bab, to my purpofe all i0 * one* ti;i0 10 it trjat 3! b;ge , neither Cyrill no;. Atticus, no? tije Ct)urd)C0 Smtl) tjfyem Saere reputcb fctjtfmatts call fo; tacKmg 0; neglecting fo long time t!)e commu^ uionoftljebiCfcopoflKome, ttyougljtlje matter tr>ev ftc&b ep 5»cre fo; tfceir calling anb fiances were i«unctiottj bill) op0 anb patriark0: fo; trjeit learning anb ^ffercd "°* ^rtinette, UzW m tt)c Cl)urcl) of €\>}i% anb are f 0 taken ^ &%* >Dtr)t0bap. ijtleitl)er,a0poufuppofe, fceretijep alone in Vcouncei1 tt)efe action0,but !jab t^e bi(r^op0 anb Cljurcr)C0 abioming and c0«a. s Itotafcetljeu: part0, anb X^i\> ttjcfe tl)ing0 fe^ic!) 3 ft)afec ^5. $J x of, Cap. 1 1 Tbeodor, lib.y Cap.2}. Socrat. lib. 6, Thefirtlpan. Counccls refilling the bifhop of Rome. Eufeb.M.5. of,in open counceH. Polyc rates tjaD Smtij tjim a couttfeH in Capj4&i$. Afia,ii»l)cnl;crefi(leD Victor, anD Ircnxus IjabitUetorfe an cowTcanl* oftcrinFrauncc,4Di)cn^crcpitcottcTi^xm.Cyprian anil 84* dehtr'et.bxp- Airicane blfl)Qp0 icmcb togttr)Cuntr)e COMlCCilof Car- tijandu inter thage, agatnft Stephanus. 3X>itl) Flauianus, ajEfSozomenc operaCypnani SBjitctl),i»cretl)eblft)Op0 of S>Tia,Phenica,Armenla,Cap- *7' padocia,Galatia: ^QfThcodoretfaiti),aUtt)Cd)ttrd)e0of A- iia, Pontus, Thracia, Illyricum,bctftc0alittyecaftCtyur:s ci)e0«CrjatS»r)tct)Cyrill befenbebS»a0bonebp txoocouns ccl0 ant) aliouDtt) bp tl;c tr)£ce patriarfce0 of Alexandria, Conft antinople, Antioche ant) t\)tiX p?OUUlce0-3lttfc tljet^ foje tijefe are no pjiuate men no? matters, a0pou pzc^ tent) , but tl)ing0 Done in openfpnobc0bpnomeane bps ty op0 . 31 nU pet to content pout muffle, pou fijall fee Solvere tl)ebitl)opof IRomc, claiming far leffe aut^ojttte tljan \\z &otfjatttyi0bap,S»a0opcnipte(HiebinaeottnceU of 217* b tfyoptf to Ijt0 immojtal £1; ame,anb pour b tter oucrtrj %tm intl)t0caufe. Sozimus btfljop Of Rome, fenbtng 1)t0 legat0 Fauftinus, Philippus $ AfellustOtije (frtCOMUellof Carthage, infos uo> of Apiarius a p^teft, trjat fieb to iSome fo; affle agatnft Vrbanus 1)10 Dioeccfanc, ftrfjtcl) i)ab taken botl) !)t0 functus on, ant) ttye comutvon from tytm f 0 j ^10 iexobnc0; amongft Qtycv tl)ing0 gaue tJjem in charge , to clatmc tr)i0 pjcroga^ ttuefo^Wmanb I)i0 fee, tr)attfanpbtft)op0 Ssere aecufcB ojbepofeb, anbappcaleb to IRome, tfje btftjopof IRome mtgtjt citfjer fejtte to tf}c nqctpjomnce to betcrminc tlje matter , 0 % fent) fome from l)i$ CDc to rep^efent !?t0 pcrf on, anb to fit in tut)gerncnti»itl)t^ebi{bop0. 2fnb topjoue rule concihu t!)i0 laxofuil , l)t ctteb in Setting bnber Jji0 Ijanbc a canon c*rthagi?ienfe of tt)c conned of Nice tenbtng to tljat effect Mi)t goblp fa* fcxmm.c*f:i$ ti;cr0a(rembUngtl)emfdue0 outof all Africa, to fyenum* ber of 2 17 . anb finbmg no fuel) canon in tijeir bcofcc0 eu tljer <25rceke 0? iLattwe, i»^atc to ttjc patriarfce0 of Alexan- dria, Conftancinople, anb Antiochfoj true anb autijens ttfeecopie0 of t!)e Nicene councell : anb feeing tijeir oamt cop:e0 agree S»0£be fo? fo>ojbe toitty ttyofe tljat S»ere b$ougljt,anb no fuc^ tying to be f omffl in anp canon tijer c; tfrftbptbeirbecreecut off appcaie0 to IRome, $fcconbip bp t^eir Iettcr0 trabuceb tije bill) op of IRome, ajef fcell foj f)i0 ambition ,a0 fojgertc, Phil, Thcfixt councell of Carrhagc ftoutly rc- fTftcdthc bifhop of Romc,and conusneed him of for- gcric. The counccll of Africa refilled the bimop of Rome. The fir f? part. Phil. ^noiDebjofemmatterjOftcnailCc^gcD^nD often Bo™f*ci"s. emforrcD. Thcop. ^ouceuIDDoc little tfpoucoalfce not ^^asaint craUc,butt1)atfciUnotferuct»oarturnc«Df:roumuflfpare ACuguitinc & to0^|ttcr anfocrc. 3fnt>0 ijauemafce. Phil./I^cbifl)op0ofAfrica^oufettoxDS»erc^ecetucs)tn tijenumber of t!)eNiccnecanon0. Theop.31 fcnoxne t!)cg fecrenot; but grant tl}epSBerc,tr)t0fufficetl) metr;atti}cp tefiftet>tfoeebl&Ot>0 of ISomc, Sozimus, Bonifacius anti CaHefhnus one after another, bot^bpt!)etrt)ecroe0 ana tljeirictcr0. ^po^topon oecaflo of Apianus flight to Koine, ttjepfcetxeefctljat t#ieft0, t>eaccn0, ant) otljer inferior Clerfc0, if tijep complained of tijc rofcgmcntg of tljeir Dice- cefancs ,fyouU>ber)ear&b£tr)ebt(bop0atuoimng* SQodfi •*?**.***■ fir abets prohocandwn putauerint > ncn pronccem nift ad Jfricana **&f'c*t'9h Conciliate I ad primates prouinciarum fuarunt. jid tranfmarinx an- « £ j^ a Jn **w quiputdueritappeUzndum>anullointra jfricamadcontmtmio- demnedby nernfufciplatur : And'if they think good to appeale from them S.Auguftinc alfo, let them not appeale but to the councels of Africa, or andbiscol- the primates of their owne prouincc. And he that ventureth CSUCS* to appeale ouer the feas [to Rome] let him be receiucd of no man within Africa vnto the communion. Phil. <3£t)i0 fcetree barret!) pztefte 9 inferior ticrfc0 from appealing to Rome, butnotbi(bop0. Theo.Cr^e canon S»asfittet> to tijemafc= - tertnqueftton. AppiariustrjatrcfntoKome,fc>a0a p^teft ent>nobifl)op:anT)vct touching appeale0of biQ)op0 to HJome,ix)!)at anfa>ere ttyep mafce, f olioxoetr) in foetr lettcr0 firft to Bonifacius, befojetyepfentfoj autijenttfcc topic0 to trjcttyefe places of Cltftftenfcomc: tofc>!)omtr,cpfig- nific,tl)at concerning appeales of bifhops to the prieftsof ^J^^ Rome, they would fuffer that to be kept for a while, till they icould get the canons of the Nicene counccll ; ant) after tJ)ep $ 3 *>*> I O 2 Theftrfif*rt. The councell of Africa rcfrfled the bifhop of Rome. ijafcrnctuca trjsfamc fromCyrillusanti Amcuji,ti)e?fra^i meo tytix anfoocrc to Cxleftmus on ti)i0 tmfe. JfaceoneiL Our due falutations remembred and done : we entreat i cqp.io;. anc} carneftly pray you rhathcreafter you will norjightly ' giuc audience to thofe , that come from hence to Aci- The fathers ther any more recciuc fuch to the communion af^Mtx- ofCh ft co«^nunicate j bicaufe your reucrcncemalleafily^Pl^nie! car general. tnac order taken by the Nicene councell. For if there ap-' pcere a prouifo for inferior clark.s, and lay men, how muchi more would the fynodc haue the fame obferued in bilhops ; I that being excommunicated in their owne proumce, they fhould not be fuddenly>hafhly , or vnduly rcftorcd to the communion by your holmes ? And like wife your hoiines mull repell thefe wicked refuges of prieits and other clergie men [to Rome]as becommech you : for that by no determi- nation of the fathers this is derogated from the Church of Where then Africa: and the Nicene canons do mod euidently commit ^Z^"1" k°di inferior clergic men , and the bifhops thcmfelucs to their owne metropolitanes. No doubt they molt wifely and rightly prouide , that all matters ihould be ended in the places where they firftarofe; neither fhall the grace of theholieGhoflbc wantingto any prouince, by the which equitie may be grauely weighed, and ftoutly followed by the prieftsofChrift; efpecially , where as eueryman hathhber- tie 3 if he miflike the mdgement of thofe thatheare his caufc, to appealc to the councels of his own prouince, or to a gene- Theholie rail councell. Or how fhall the judgement ouer thefeas[at GholUs wel Rome] be good3 wherto the ncceffane perfons of the witnef- monepro- fes either for fex or for age, or flindne other impediments, aootherln can not be brought ? For that any ihouldbefent [aslegats] Legates a from your holmes fide , we finde decreed by no fynod of the faere&C: fathers. That whichyoufent vs hither by Fauftinus, as a f1^' part of the Nicene councell : in the truer copies, which we of Nice cor- hauereceiued from holy Cyril biihop of Alexandria, and ynptedbythc reuerentAtticus bifhop of Conftantinople taken outof the iidiop of originals themfclues ( which alfo we fent to Bonifacius your £?mc* predeceffor : ) in them, we fay, we could hnde no fuch thing. elafrr^caJled And as ^or your agents or meifengers, fend chem not, grant thefmokie them not at euery mans requeit, lcaftwcfeeme to bring the pride of the fmokie pride of the world into the Church of Chrift, which world. propofcth the light of fimplicitie and humilitie to thofe that i o 5 The counccll of Africa refilled the bifhop of Rome. The fir ft part. that dcfire to fee God, &c. ©otb pour eie figbt fcrue pou Philandcr,ta mavhc in ft>ist t , clac bjoKen matteiyis von call tt, b ovo many Suatcis tt>c bi- what the M ftopsof 2Jfncatoil;bfl"cc»Dtt)eb:fl)opof IScmcr Appealcs JJJ^J. < to Koine, SdIjici) Sozimus claimed bp tlje counccll of J$ite, cd"o the b£ • ; tbcp confute bp ttye fame ccuncdl, $ itnptiane fcnt!) otber (hop of graucif pttl;?rcafons:Legates aiatncfotyxfyiit&i<nzch, &©«*• ttyepretcct agncuer fpo&cn of in an? counccll: Running to Romc,St*ljttf) pou make laxufuli , ti}cp call a wicked refuge ; f fcnbuig of mcffcnger0 from Iftomc, a fmokje pride of the world. arbO£0b anb re- : ftojeb ti)c feconbtime to tfce communion, tijep bttcrlp h banjfncd from the Church of Chrift; anb UOt t\)CVtOXt\) COU^ i\ tent , tfyep fet bowie arulct^at if an? pjtieft afteraarb ;t bib appeaie to IKome, no man in Aphnca ihould rccciue Was th^s rc- o him to the communion. iE^attrjinKpGU fronib ti)Cfe men flftcd or no* yljaucbone, if Sozimus ijab claimcb tobei)eabofti)Cr?i:t^ m ucrfall Cijurri), bicar general* to €\ft\% fupjeme anb tn^ ofi fallible iubge of all mm anb matters? ectlcftafhcaH, anb h tljat not b? confent of fpnob0, but bp gfant from Ci^iftr* XDljat couibttyep IjattefaibtopourbnttbtebanitiejS.t^at tl)epope0 [feat is the natiue home of all true belceuers] i)tmfcife[the rocke of refuge in doubtfull daies & doctrines J anb ttye ftrijolc iDOjlb [his fold and familie t ] 5>ou mutt frame bgfome better anfxuere to tfjts geare tljan Bonifacius pour Ijolp father bib.^l truft in tijefe baie* poubarenot fap,tljebiuclleo <§>. Auftcn anb al tl;e b!fl?cp0 of Jftplfttca, tobepjagentanbfauetefonil) Caelcftinus, as? |>efaib. JFo^f t!;ebiuelUebt5jcm that m Defcnceof tljcm^ felue0anbtr)eirngl)tfearc!r;ebanbauonci)c'o ttje true fa- uon0cf tije jRicenecounccll^atfptntltu Sozimus,tfjat began a Grange anb nexoclaime; $tobollterbpfyt0pzibc, " Smlfiillp cojruptcb tl>e ccuntdi of ifrtce i Phil, &e bib not corrupt tbc counccll of i$tcc, but ra- e^w fyctttyiv bi(bcp0of Africa ti)at S»itt)ftpbi)inifo>erei:c- tu™adtf£- guileb mtfte number of t5;cj$iceneeanon0. Theo.&eDtb cum pro ex- toixuyt tlje counccll of iftttc, anb tfyz bifyopg tfyxt be^ e™tu\ ... te(teb !)t0 falO)cobc fecre not beguileb. Phil, mm^* »^S! but tmw&iz eanon0> So^crc fyt counccll of ^icc mabe rum i. ^ 4 tfee^ ThtfirFt fart cap. 17. crf2itd.tdi&. l6.fexta. So\om.tib.$. cap. 1. Athanafius not nccrc E- gypt when tnis letter was written thence in his name. Hefcripturt Marei*Atbz* nafio&iAt- gyptiju liki. cap.it. &z*. ConciUAfric. zap. 102. I © 6 Forged decretals. Another for- gerievnder Julius name vvoorfethan the former. Re/crip. Jufy xd Orient*!** cap. 29. The papifts haue forged Saere matte :* Sgatnc, though all men did not allow the de.|( crces of the Niccnc councell, yet whiles Conftantinc li- ued>noman>faitijSozomcne durfl openly and plainly re- fafe them, muci; iefTe burne tt;em m a furtoutf anu publifei tumult. 3^nT)iDl)at if Athanafius fcere not tljcn ncerc €bw» S&ljmMarcus j^iutetbisfolemnc eptftic, 5a?ill pou ncue*; be Soeanei) from tt;efe folttb f axgerte 0 : Marcus letter bca^ VCtl) UdtC5 deamo cxlcndui ?{oneMbri$, 7\ifQtiano & Secundo Con- fulibus : the 21. of October, TSjpotianM and Sccundus being Confuls j 5»l)tc!)S3)a0 tr)e latter ent> of tijc 30. peer e of Con- ftantincs ratine. jftow all tljat pcere 5x>a0 Athanafius kept from Cgppt at tl)c councell of Tyms, anUfcntibout return nmsijome^flcutoConftdntinoplciDljrrc^cftatet) till ije ftki0bamfytfnnto jlrrancc. i^eitl;eri»a0 ttyere an? fucW perfemtion m ©g^pt tljat ?<2te,Q2 an? tune before bnued Conftantine5a0 t\)i& epiuMeuotf){pcaSc,bt;tagrcat iotyta after tnt)crConftant!i:s,fe!;cn Marcusfc>a0 Sealant) rote tftt.3lnT> to CCClU4)t?if t^CCOpp S»l)!Cl) Athanafius itfOUgljtl Scttrj t)im from i#tceyiDerc burnt by tije Arians in i)t£ tune, a0 1)10 letter to Marcus tmpoztet!} j IjOXtf COl'lD Cyrill t!)at came long after l;im finfce an autijentifce ccpie in ttjefame Cijurci), a0 l;i£ Sdoiu0 mfevre to tfje counceli of Africa xx Phil. Marcus epiftle mtg^t be fufpettet) if Iulius letter Din notaffirmetl)efamc. I hcop.iuhus epiftle 10 a ng!)t pater ne of pour ISomifb rccoiS0. f ci C!;erebe(SEe0 impudent foi- gerie^ou fljall 5nu imtfuli penuric. Ph:l. iDr# fo:% Theop. 3>our counterfeit Iulius 10 not content tofoigc canona, butljebinSetbtljemalfoSiHtrjan ottj. Vmm Me dhife u- fiu eft diuiniuu .-Godis mywitnes, that I Jpeake truth. Phil* ■Vou(l)c;tlt)tr)eratl)crbeiceacl;:m, Theop. Beiceucbtm?' adccretaiiin ^jfljous*) tbcrtgbt tint trucrcfenpt of luhus to tbtfy wfcSs* KO&COf Amiochfecrc not fct Doome bp Athanafius l)tm^ trucletteris W& in *)*£ fecotH speiegtc to t3?e mamfeft uctcction of t>ourfl)au;cIeiTefoigmgam> foifrocariug t Compare tfjat letter fcnti)ti)t0, ant>poutoillblufl)tofe& the Cljurci) of ISomefo foaielp ouerfbot. 3tnt> pet S»ere tbere no fucfy t!:tng extant , t5>i0 blmD Decretali bctlj conuict it fclfe. J?0^itbearet!)Datethefirfl of Noucmber, Fclicianus [and his fellow] being Confuls ; Sr^S»a* tl>e^erp pare tbat Conftantinc cx'anr io A- rh an amis a- polo^ic. Socrat.lib.l, r o 7 I The councel of Ephefus thrcatning the legates of Rome. Thefirf?f>*rtm *Conftanunc tljc great fcieD./ftoa) t!)C counccli of 3 nttotl) a man may lMljatbcpofe&Athanafius, to t\)t irljtCt} luliusiDiatC, "0)00 ^"^ ^[» kt^0rsHb^ Conltantius the riftyecre after Conitantmes |*gC*$. sheath: an&fo this anfocr to tl)e counceli of 3tnttcci> S»a0 a* >,^m.lb.i. r;itten 5 .pews before tljere i»aa anpfucl) councci affem^ tfM- ptjilct). 3Jgaine, luhus tymfeifc faittyml)!0 epiftleto tljofc of ^J^T^ tf 9ntl0fl),t!jat Athanaf [ftaied at Romejwith him one whole *rhc ffr'ft da- eere and fixe moneths,expcfting their prefencc,-aftertl)ep tcdCalcnd. veve uteD bpl)i0firftlctter0to£beu) ti;e tcafon of tljctr o^^che ^^occctJingagamfr Athan^fius: anb tijefe two Decretal* of £^/r* Julius Sotychpoubjmg '00, beare Hate tuft $ i . bateaafun- the fame ' »er, tnSwbitf? time pou cannot goe from iSomc to atntt^ yccrc. »c&, ant> return* Smti) an atrfoer , except pou get pou »uig0. ^n3fDnotuntl}ftano;ngpourflnft0 ana Scuu 4 *0 to clofce ants ijtbe tl>c matter, if it toouifc be 5 pour Ijoly attyet faldfiti) tl> e counceli of i^icc to feruc !)i0 ambition, jt& tfyebiftopg of 3frtcabp common confent bot!) ftout^ p, anfctigtytlpfciti)ftcobl)im. Philan. XPellTheophilus, -feetrut$ of tijcfe things <©ob ftnoxoetfy, J, foill befenb lomojct^janjj map ftuti) Ijoncftie. Theoph. "))ou S»cre tot beft. . Thcodoreti0t!jenejtt, 5»l)Ofea0oneoft4)ofet})attcolic Hart friti) Iohn of Ulnttod) agamft Cynll in tlje firft coun^ d of <£pi)efu0,anb botl) charge* Ijim fcnth$iercfic,anb be^ ^ rofefc !)tmnotlXritl)mghe fupplied the pla<;e of Carle- tinusbifhopofRome. Philan.Theodorettnbt!)l£inafac~ GuagrJib.u tonto ferueotl)ermcn0!)umo,z0. Theoph. 3 grant tti»a0 ^-*\ rc pjtuatc grubgc bctcooenc tlje two patriate*, anfc tijat ti)C a^jnfhh" itfljopof 3tntt0C>)ii5tt1)4Di)0m Theodoret catHC, foitgljt pSpcsde- \i mlatofull meane0 to be teucngeb of Cynil $ but pet tiji0 ^«dc. Theodoret atlD tlje reft bib. Philan. 3!t ftulleti) not Ss>1)at tijep DiH , fo long m Ijcir ticctng0 foere conbemneb bp troo general! coun- d0, anb ti)emfcluc0 glab to teuofce ttjetr oume aete0. Theo. 3Jnt!)attl;cpDepofeDCyrillus anbMemnonagainft ill o*ber,anb Sotthout mft caufe,anb bpon ttomaebe befa- neD ti)t chapters, a0 heretical!, S»l)td) tbe counceli of ^efti0 bp Cyrils direction p^opofeu agamft Neitorius,tl)cp »arefca)?tl/ilprepjooucD : ant fc^cn cooler fea0 a little tiigefteD The legates of Rome threatened bythefirft Ephefine Councell. In *d(ologet. CyriLmxnda- turn Synod. ZpbejL x o 9 The firfi part. The councell of Chalcedon btgefteb,botl)abe0 bib Saifelp to relent, anb remit all fo: I1 mcr offence0 : but fel)at eouneeilbib eucr obtcct tt)i& to ti ao a fault,tbat they rcQttct) tbepope0beputte. /3ap rather tbe reft of tbc btfl)op0 tbat ^cl^) S»ttb Cyri (frben tbe letters of Theodofius caine,fei)crcm^e app>a UCD t\)t bepofitlOU 30 feel! Of Cynll emb Memnon , a0* Neftorius) not onelp p^efcrtbeb ant) iimtteb tbe pope; legate $ otberstbatiBcrefcnt tn cmbaltagetotbcpjuw Saljat tbcp fyonlb bo,but aMcD ti)is dftcatmng: Scire oust.- "uolumui veflran* fdn£Iitatem,tji4odfi quid horum a vobi* comempm fueritjieqjancla Synodus acla habebit rata, neque vor communion finet efje participes.Wc giueyourholines tovnderftand, that any of thefe things(which wc haue appointed you ) be omit ted by you3ncithcr will this holie fynodc ratifie your acts,nc receiuc you to the communion. Jf pourefpect not tljof tbatimpugnebCyrill, 31 Cberce pott tfjat tbe pope0legat Soaabotbcommanbeb $ menace** bp tljofe Sorjtcb affilic? Cyn]l5*Dbom pou can not cbcofe but alloto . llSp tbe Ssbicl it 10 cutocnt tbat tbe lawful! anb general! councei of Ephe fus tl)ougbt tljep mtgbt, anb faib tbepiDQulb,notonelf controle, buteuen excommunicate tbepope0biccgerent tf be bib not tbat Suljicb 5»a0 murine* fyim bp tije fp- nobe. 4Ibc great councei of Calcedon gaue tljebtlbop of Con ftantinopleequallpnuilegeswith thebiihopof Rome : an! Vc£ir?donL{ *^Kn tl)ofet^at repjefenteb tbeperfon of Leo,tbc ncjrtbai m&ancm. u>\ befireb of tbe noble men that fat tbere a0 iubge0 anb mo* berato^sf, tbat tf)c matter mtgbt be b*ougbt about agalm anb put to boicc05pzctenbmg tbat it i»a0 not o^bcrlp paft tbat councei! tbat intbeabfenceof tbe pope0 legat0i)al mabe tbi0 becree, in tbctr p;efenee confirmcb tbe fame tbep contrabicttng & beingfo>bat tbep coulb fo^ t^etr Itues tofcutbftanb tt. Phil.^f tbcpi»erenotpjefent , tbebecra i»a0 not gcob. Theo. ^Tbcrc pou beguile pour felfe. 3Ef tiji btfbop of &omcSx>erenotcalicb, tbecounccili»a0notgc= neralls buttbougb neither bcno£b# legat0feerepxcfent tbe becree mtgbt be goob. Phil, i^oxopjeouepoutbeptocreabfent? Theo. ^rjen OXDne fl)O£b0 to tbetUbge0 be fo. Pafchafinus and Lucenti jRK0.j6.cp*. us vicegerents to the fee apoftolike faid : Ifitpleafe you aL CoMccdon. highnes we haue fomwhat to fay to you. The moft gloriou iudge ViAe cenctli The great councell of Chalcedon oucrruleth thebifhop ofRomc. toy again A the bifhop of Rome. Thefirjiftrt. JJiudgcs anfwercdj fay what you will. Paichafinus & Luccntius |.aid,ycftcrday after your H. wcic rifenjand wc followed your ftcps^hcrc were certain things decreed as we hcarc j which rj^vc thinkc were done beiides the order and canons of the ^hurch. We befeech you therefore that your excellencies mould command the fame ro be read agame, that the whole j^councel or]company may fee whether it were rightly or dif- #!>rdcrly don. The mod glorious judges anfwercdrrf any thing The popes to /ere decreed after our departure, let it be read againc. And Icga^c$ i^eforc the reading, Aetius the archdeacon of Conftantino- thcVc oro- tic laid : The maner is in fynods,after the chiefeft points arc mand in gc- it^.oncluded, to difpatchfuch other things as be necdfull. Wc neralcoun- ^jiad fomewhat to do>for the Church of Conitantinople. We ccls* ^raied the bifhops [that came] from Rome,that they would afc'ftay &]communicate with vs. They refufed, faying,we may 3poc,we arc otherwife charged. Wre acquainted your honors Thecouncell ftvithic, and you willed that this holie councell mould confi- ofChake- irtlcrorit. Your highncs then departing, the bifhops that arc donprocec- Tidicre.conferrineofa comoncaufe, required this to be done. ^"2 vvith°uc iH ibT j-r u/iil thcRomi(h rjAnd here they are. It was not done in iecret, nor by itealth, icgaccs# Mm orderly and lawfully. *3tlje£ S»cre abfentag pou fee, an& wecaufe tr>cp i»cre required $ refufefc, ttye cotmcell pjoree- )*cfc tn tycix abfence ant) Decrees fcntyout ttyem on tlji* oniarife. :|jj: Following cuery where the fteps of the facred fathers, wc determine and decree the fclfe-famc thing [ which they did] chalcedo. con. ^Jor thcpriuilcgesofthe moft holy church of Conftantinoplc dlaouu.it, L^)»eing new Rome. Our fathers not without good aduifegauc ac~Iio.15.rcpt- jjbO the throne of elder Rome the chiefeft place of honor,be- ^Mft tjaufe thatxity raigned [orwas the feat of the kingdome.] caurCR0mc m ind the hundred and fiftic bifhops which were gathered vn- had the fu- $ er Theodofius the elder in the royallcitie of Conftantino* prcmacic ^ le,mooued with the fame confederation; beftowedequal[& glucnhcr- ■4jj ke] priuileges Qjphe moft holy throne of new Rome : ha- rp ing great rcafoTTTb determine that the citie which is now jj onojed with the empire & fenate fhouid enioy equal priui- rges with the elder royall citie of Rome, and in ecclcfia- .3 :icall affaires beaduancedas the other, being the fecond gjl fterhcr. ,j Phil. jftritrjer Leo no* l)i& legate S» eucr confent J otti)\8 fcccw. Theoph. 3 care not foj t^at. Jpirft t\)t J tufcgement The legates of Rome threatened bythefirft Hphcfine Counccll. i o 8 Thefirjlp&t. The counccll of Chalcedon dtgetted,botl)ade0 did fcnfelp to relent, ant) remit all fox-, mcr offence0 : but fcbatcouneelldid euer obtcctt^t0tot^i a0 a fault, fyat t l)c j? refilled 1 1; e pope* deputtc . /flap rattjer tljc reft of tbe btfl)op0 tbat ljcI*D Saitlj Cyril O&ben tbe letters of Theodofius came,febcrctnbe app>©5 UCd tl)C depofittOU 80 iocil Of Cynll and Memnon , ago! Neftorius) not ondp p^efenbed and limited tbe popes legate 9 otberotbat&erefcnt tn embartagetotbepjtnce, Soljat tbe? n>onil> do, but added tbi0 tbjeatmng: S«*« *«/** volumus veflrarn fdntHtatemtqnodfi quid bcrum a vobii cent em f turn In ^4Polouu jutyitynte^fknBa. Synndus acla habebit rata, neque vor commumoni* Ctum Svnod" fimt eJp P&tK'P"- We giueyour holines to vndei ftand, that if Epheft. any of thefc things(which wc haue appointed you ) be omit ted by you,ncithcr will this holie fynode ratifie your ac*te,nor receiuc you to the communion. Jf pourefpect not tbofc tbat impugned Cyrill, J fyercepontfyattiie pope0 legate S»a0botb commanded 9 menaced bp tl)ofe fcljicb afTtftcS Cynll^bam pou can not cbcofe but alloto , 3?p tbe Srijicfc" it 10 cmhent tSiat tbe laxofull and generall councei of Ephe- fus tljougbt tftep migbt, anb fatd tbep5a)ould,notone1p controle, buteuen excommunicate tbepope0btccgercnt, if be bib not tbat W)it\) S»a0 rniomeb tyim bp tfje f^ arte. Ci)e great councei of Cakedon gaue tlje bttbop of Con- ftantinople equall pnuileges with the biihop of Rome : and ck%CZfJti: *ri>en tijofet&at rep^cfented tbeperfon of Leo,tbc ncjrtdap defired of tbe noble men that fat tbere a0 iudge0 anb mos deratoj0, tbat tbe matter migbt be bzougbt about agame anb put to boicc05pzctenbmg tbat it S»a0 not ojdcrlp pad; tbatcouncell tbat intbeabfenceof tbe pope0 lcgat0ijatt mabe tbi0 decree, in tbctr pjefenee confirmed tbe fame, tbep contrabicting $ being fr>bat tbep coulb foj tl?eir liue0 tofcntbftandtt. Phil.;jftbcpi»crenotpjefent , tbedecre* 4oa0 not good. Theo. ^Tbcrepoubegutle pour felfe.3!f tbe bttbop of Home Soere not called, tbe counccll S»a0 not gc^ ncrall; buttbougb neither beno^i0lcgat0toerepjefent, tbe decree mtgljt be good . Phil. i^oxopjoKiepotttbcpfecre abfent ? Theo. ^eir oxxme 5»O£d0 to t!jeiudge0 be fo. Pafchafinus and Lucemi- Mio.i6.ep*- us vicegerents to the fee apoftolike faid : Ifitpleafe your ciLChMcedon. highnes wehaue fomwhat to fay toyou. The moftglorious iudses The great counccll of Chalcedon oucrruleth thebifhop of Rome. toy againft the bifhop of Rome. Thefrftptrt. kludges anfwered} fay what you will. I'aic halm us & Luccntius { faid,y cftcrday after your H. wcic nf cn,and wc followed your ftcps,thcrc were certain things decreed as we hcarc j which } wc thmkc were done befides the order and canons of the b Church, Wc befeech you therefore that your excellencies (would command the fame ro be read agame, that the whole g rcouncelor]company may fee whether it were rightly or diC- f iSrdcrly don. The mod glorious iudges anfwercdnf any thing The popet •vere decreed after our departure, let it be read againe. And *c&a,*,cs before the reading, Actius the archdeacon of Conftantino- thcncom- >lc laid : The maner is in fynods,after the chicfeft points are mand in gc- roncluded, to difpatchfuch other things as be necdfull. Wc neralcoun- lad fomewhat to doibr the Church of Conitantinoplc. Wc ccls' >raicd the bifhops [that came] from Rome,that they would "ftay &]communicatc with vs. They refufed, faying,we may ioc,we arc othcrwhe charged. Wc acquainted your honors The counceil ivithic, and you willed that this holie councell fliould confi- ofChalce- Icrofit. Your highncs then departing, the bifhops that arc donprocec- icrc,conferringofa comoncaufe, required this to be done. di!n^w -£uc \nd here they arc. Itwasnotdoneinfccrct, nor by ftealth, \€pZtcs^ >ut orderly and lawfully, ®ljq> &CTC abfcntag ?0U fo, anl> jeeauf e tr^ Sucre requires $ rcfufct), tl;e cotmceil p jocee- >cfc in trjcir abfence an*D Decreet) fcnttyout tytm on ti)i0 jBiiz. Following euery where the fteps of the facred fathers, wc letermine and decree the fclfe-iame thing [ which they did] chalcedo. c brthcpriuilcgesofthe moft holy church of Conftantmoplc ciU&non.z%. jeing new Rome. Our fathers not without good aduifegaue ac?io.i$.repe- o the throne of elder Rome the chiefeft place of honor,be- ^*%£Um paufe thatfcity raigned [orwas the feat of the kingdome.] cai;fCRomc And the hundred and fiftic bifhops which were gathered vn- had the fo- -$ ler Theodofius the elder in the royallcitie of Conftantino* premacie j >le,mooued with the fame confederation; beftowedequal[& Slucnhcr* k| ike] priuileges opihc moft holy throne of new Rome : ha- Vt ling great rcaforttb determine that the citie which is now lonojed with the empire & fenate fhould enioy equal priui- cges with the elder royall citie of Rome, and in ecclcfia- ticall affaires beaduancedas the other, being the fecond fterher. Phil, iftritrjer Leo no* \)i& Icgattftotraifceucr content P.'Httf Decree. Theoph. 3 care not fo? ti&t. fixft trje tuugement .con* I I o The frft part. The connccll of Chalccdon tubgement anb opinion of trje councell of Chakcdonia clcarefcntrjteef, trjattbc cbicfeft l?ono; anbbigijeft place 5a>a0 alotteo tlje btfb op of lkome,not a0 Ctjziftflf \ncar,no? 00 Pcccrs fucceffa^but in rcgarb of bi# citte,tbatfc>n0 ims pcriaU. S$c]:t ttjz fame contiiberatton noro feruing t\)tm: to afcuancc Constantinople, ft>bicljmcoueb ti>eir fathers topjeferiSomc, tbeptbougbt it lamfull foment to mafa tbebifyopofConftantmople cquallfcnti) tbe bttbop ot IRome : anbfo tijey btb , notroitljttanbing t^c legaw ol Leo labojeb tcotl? anb naile to p^euent ttjefame. Phil. Cbep piaceb tbebifl)opof Conftantinoplenept eftcrtl)Cbtfbopof IRome, notmequall begree frity IjitnJ Thco. <&l)ebifl)op of IRome kept displace, Sotydj fr>a<8 firtt in ojber among tlje patnarfce0 5»ben tbep Spent in] councell; anb ne*t after tym S»30 tbe bifrjop of Conftan^ tinople to fit before ti)e pattiarfce0 of 91tyantyta aub 31 ntiocl) : but in plaineterme0tJjc councell of Ct^alcebon gaue tbe fee of Conftantinople, ** i'« 'Sfiafri* ™ vpofivrif* priuilcges with elder Rome, and in caufes ecclefiaftical to be aduanced as far foorth as Rome. 31gatnft tbceoimceli of Cbaleebon if pou oppofe tije le* gat0 0} letter0 of Leo, pou ma&cbut a fienbet matclj* ifrn tfyis councel i»erc f#e ijunb jeb anb tbir tie biQ) op0,b oubic tije number of tbe j^icene fpnobc y anb Leo S»a0 leb Sottl* p?iuaterefpcct0 tocro(fetlji0 canon ,a0iotrj to fee tljebi* fl)op of Conftanttnople rife tco faft,f ojfearc leaft at length ije Qjoulb offer to pzicK before tlje btfljopof iKomc,fo>l)icfc tnbeebe came to paffe not long after in tbe baies of Grc* goric t^efirftjaubtberefo^etl)efatl)er0 iigijtlpraetteba! tljat \)i0 legat0 coulb fa^Sobcn tbe matter came tfje fecont* timetoboice0, a# appeared in tbe fifteenth action of tlje faibe councell, Sobere tbe iubge0, after either Cue rjab pjos pofebioljat tfjep coulb , refolucb on trjijLfcnfc : By thefe ThcKomiHi things that hauebeene done and alleagedwe perceiuethc their alleea- ^r^ an^ chizkft honor, according to the canons^ rc» nonsreice- ferued to the archbjfhop of ancient Rome : and moreo- tedthefe- uer that the archbifiiop of the royall citie of Conftantino* cond rime in p]c wnicn 1S ncwc Rome, mult enioy the fclfefame pre- the councell r • j • -i I t-l xt ofChalcc- fogatiues and pnuileges, &c fhusweconcejueyou. Now aon. let the facied & acumenicallcouncels fpeake their minds. The Why Leo was'(b ear- weft againit this canon. againft the baliop of Rome. T'xfirflpan. I The reuerend biihopsanfwercd: "1 Kims a right iudgement; Etufkmcon- l|we all fay the fame; euerie one of vs is well contented ^SeWfe'" \ therewith > this is a good decree j let this determination fcmepriui- biftandcin force i all this is orderly concluded: we pray you \cy,cs chac tjdemiire vs ; we all continue in the fame minde. Lucenti- Home had, I us vicegerent tothebifhop of Rome replied: Thefeeapo- PJuf15vt„t*. itftolike, which gauevs this in charge, muft not be abafed ncpiCt tby this decree. And therefore whatfbeuer was yefterday i concluded in our abfence to the preiudice of the canons, J/ve pray your excellencies to command that it may be put igainc to voices. If not, that our proteftation againft: The pope )J.t~rnaybefet downein record, that we may know what to JJtiucirT lltnformethepope of the vniuerfall Church. Theiudgesan- iouncck. ft vvered : That which we pronounced, the whole counccll t aath approoued. A PhiL.flEije fynoDe appzamefc if, but tl)t bifyop of JilRome reGfteD it. Theoph. /})ou confeffe t!>at S»t)icl) 3 wiuoulD infer. Phil.iX>l}att>o3!confeffcV Theo. ®ljatt!;c al :ounccll mat)c tr)i0 canon , tfjc legate of Leo gainfaping jc t. Phil. < anb tY,z fyt general! counceil againe confir- Rom* & his i mngtr)at&^tc!)tl)cirfati)er0 before tljew *)ab cnacteb at lcsates- )i ^halcedon.Renuing the decrees of the i fo.fathers that met ltd n this royall citic of Conftantinople , and of the 6 30. bi- capi* li hops which afTembied at Chalcedon , we hkewife deter- ia nine, that the fee of Conftantinople fhallhaue equall pri- ConciKj ftxti kj lilcges and honors with the feate of elder Rome, and in CcnOamPKf. tin tcclefiafticall matters be aduanced as far foorthasit,be* **T'l6* % fig next vnto it. id MPijierj toojbg arc falfel? rcpojtcb ox rather leroblp to%- How the rt npteb in £ our canon laxoe, bp putting a negatiae tot^e P°P£si;nr 3 alter part of t^emt^at bjasoeti; tl;cS»l)0le toacontrane entedtoms. \\< Cnfe', Hpn tamen in eccltfiafticis rebus magnificewr vt ilia, fed D&ih&.ix. $ ecmdapofl illmtxifl<:nt> And yet for all that, (hall not[the RtmuaMt. ■ \ fee roui corrup- tion of a counccll turning an affirmatiue into a ncga- tiuc. The ,& ft part. Corruptions in the canon law. Amonftc- fec 0f Conftantinople] be aduanced in ecclefiafticall af- faires as high as Rome : but be the fecond after hcr.Unt) ft totyttt t\)t COUnceilfcecreefc, tljat Conftantinople Ibouit) bl aDuaucet) tn ecciefiafhcaU matter0 a0 far fco#rj a0 lSome: j pou fai5fietbeS»or&0 ant) conclude, tljat ConftantinopU fl)all not be atmanceb a# far fcojtt) a^ IRome , frrjiclj in nc | fojgerie. Phil. ILetrjim anfacrefo; it,tf)att)it) it. Theo.HBepom Dccree0 no more Socortb novo tban to be tb«0 fljaben off,tCi G)tf t f 01 tbemfelucg ? jfrot long fince tbep toere tbc fatrcfl J flower in pour gariant) : buttfpourcuouncepour canon Jacoe^eiDtllp^eirepounofartbertottbtt, Phil, jftotfc neither. Thcop. CbenbW3wnpottfaiuett)i0 fljamefuEi corruption?* Phil.£>err;ap0itS»a0rmftafecn. Theo.^nH: neuer after percctuefcr* Phil.3]3onotfapfo. Theo.XDIjp tben not amenfcet) ; but openly fufferefc t Phil. %n error it migbt be,toilfuUit S»a0not,3l fcarefcoeare. Theo.310 pour canon lam f 0 free from fcnlfull cojruptts on, tbat poutmrefoearefor it :* Phil. 31 0 35 tlunke.Thco. i^oro botb it rjanfclc ti)e fo>OJrt>0 Of Mileuitane anD Africanc COUnceU,SDl?id) 31 iaftaileagefc i Ad tranfmarinaquiputOHt- rim appellandum a nnllo intra African* in communionemfufcipiatUTt uicc againft They that offer to appeale ouer the feas^et them be receiucd of no man within Africa to the communion. Iljat 10 tTttf fattb pour lawt^nifi forte Romanamfedem appellauerint ; vnleiTe perhaps they appeale toRome.Ulnt) fo fortjCtC tbe COUUCeU purpofeip Decreet) ti)i0,to feeepe ail mm from Ifiomc , pour lam fonttinglp peruertetl) trjetr ft>ort>0,anT> atfcetl), except they appeale to Rome 5 Sorter) 10 botr) a rit>tCUlOU0 an& maitctoutf corruption. Cb* iibe pranfce pou plap for authorising p our Decretal* out of j£>. Auguftine, ant> making tbcm equall in crcDttr fentbttje canonical! fcrtpture0. 3!ni»bicl)fc>ort>0pott not oneip commit groffeforgeric, but aifo run into ijainou* blafpbcmie. ^Fori»ljere^>.Augiiftinefaitb : Incanonicitau- temfcripturis , ecclefarum Catholicarum quam plurium authority tern fequaturjnterquxs fane illxfint, qua Apoftolica* fedes habere^ efifioiai accipere meruerunt. In [cfleeming ] the canonical! fcriptures3let[a Chriftian man] follow the authoritie of the greater number of catholikc churches^amongft whom thoic [Churches] arc, which defcrucd to haue both the fcarcs of ^jhc.coKcil. The canon lawglozcth the counccl of African GUI! the text, Cauf2.quafi. S. Aufteti forged to make the popes de- cretals of tQuall au- thoritie with the fenp- tures. 7>c doctrin* lib.z. cap.%. 1 » J Corruptions in the canon law. Thefhflfxru *|of the apoftlcs, and to receive thc.r letters, y otir canon law '•tunxeti; f altere;!) lji0 S»ojt>0 ttyig : /wr 7^ [ftriptnrM ca- zxffAf£,i* ^ nomcxs] fane slltjint qua* apoflolic* fedes habere, &abea alijme- Ia caaomat. \ruersmtaccipve efifielM ; In the number of which [canonic all ,%cripcui cj»] let thofe epiftles be , which the apoftolikc fee tyrmeaning Rome] hath,^ others haue rccciued fro hcr.3in& jrcaltpoufljoul&tljmfceanp otber eptftle0 arc menttfjan 'Jpicfj a0 ttyebifbop0 ef ISome tJ)cn:fcluc0Sr>;otc, m fatre fl'CD letters before tlje te*t ttycfe fc>ojb0 arc placet) : /«/*r Rubric&iH* ft-anonK&f&iptW'Ortydccretalesepifiolaconnumerantur. The de- ^w» fl .retail epiftles [of popes] are counted [by S.Auften] for ca- 6 lonicaJl fcriptures. XOl}dt greater blafpijemtecanbe beui- & euojbttcrcbagamtf Cijxtft ant) tys fptnt tyan tt^at tf;c * >opcs epiftlc0 Q) oui d be canont call f cr tpturc0?ti)at t0 of c^ 1)1 [ttaiiauttwittc fcutt) tyeftwjft of <©ot> s? 2PnDI)oa) farre pi &.AuguftmeiDa0fromanpfucb tljoug^t, ttyebcrp place »t)tCi)pouriaxDfo imcfeeulp perocrtetij, Hot!) bell fc>it- * ictf.jfirftpougroffcty miftaket^e antecedent to ttje rda^ I ^angetl)enominatiue cafe into tlje accufatiue, anb tije * ccuf atiuc tnto tlje nominatiuc,a0 alfo t^c plural number * tltOtfyefUlgUlar; facing, quas apoftolica fedes habere, toiqu* W fofloUcas fedes habere. Ott put tntijefe S»O£t>0 of HI our oiDncbcat>0; dr *&** ^ .-Solnci) *** not in ^>. Augu- :iJ cineste^.'3ln^foS»^ere(g).Auguftjnelaitl), Among the 'A rhkh thofe Churches are, that deferued to haue the feates ill f the apoftles,and to receiue their letters/poufap plainly : :p unong which (^canonical! fcriptures) thofe cpifbles are, ■ill hichthe apoftolike fee fof Rome) hath and (Twhich) o- lers haue deferued to receiue from her. J report me to all our orone conference Philander, Sr^eti)cr fyig be not a id arbarotwf feint) of corrupting tl}efati)er0,i»:)ic^ t0 often ti feb in pour canon laxoe, a03! coulb ftexo, but t^at 35 i3i )ouit)mafcetcolongat>igreirion. Phil.3; fit be naught, 3J 4 ccufettnot. Theo.Comcpouiintljantf, a0tijougb ti)$ J *fefc>ere not clearer' Phil. % man mar be fame ouerfeene. '4 heop.Cbefebefr):erDt)ouerOgl)t0« '&ut rcturne to t^e :a »ttertl)ati»30firft infant)* ih C^Bntanesarct^elafttbatlSname^butnott^cUfl: ,0h*0B"^ oi icHrcaftet)t^ebi{bopofiRomej5»bomAuftent^emonb agowouidf it ^at^ameftomGregorie, coult»bpnomean0getto peelb yceidnofob* i 3! i him 114 Thefts? part. The Britans refitting the bimop of Rome. icaiontoihc ijtman^fubiccttOjt^cug^bingEclelbertaaip tariuetyufc popes legate. ^t^ of tljetrmonkegtn onctiapfoj refuting obc&icnce t( tljat iSonriG) legate. Phil. Beda fattlj fo maup Sscre flame but ?;e fatti) not f oj tljat caufe. Theo. Beda confcffctJ; t^ai 2* !;cn ttyt* Bed.hifl.gmis met i?ttn in a COimtCi. ^t3i»OZv)0be : M ilia nihil horumj Unghmmhb. faftur0ii ne^miUwn fro archicptfofo kxbituros ejje Yefyondebant ** ConferenUs ad inuicem^ quia ft modo nobis affitrgwe noluit, quant nMgis.fteifubdicc^trimns/iamnosfronihihcontemmtf The Bri tans anfwercd they would do none of thofe things [which h< required] neither would they acknowledge him for rhei archbimop. Cafting thus with themfelues,that if now he wil notfomuchasrifetovs, how little account will he make c vs,if we become fubied vnto Kim ? GatfrisLMo: .'SJje ancient IBjttiJb ftcxte, fruity Galfridus Moncmu Tumwnf.UX tenfib tranflatcD,to^tet^ t1)U0 of rtjem : In a part of the Bri caP+ tans,Chriitianiueyetflorifhed, the which beginning in th daies of Eleutherius neuer failed among them. After ^ftei came , he found feuen bimoprikes & an archbifhoprike fup plied with very godly gouerno'rs; and abbeis a great nurabei in which the ftocke of Chrift was kept in good order. Befide other cities, in the citie of Bangor there was a molt nobl Church of 2100. rrionkes, all liuing with the labor of thei hands.TheirabbatwasnamcdDinooch, a manmameiloui ly well learned. Who by diners arguments made it appear* / when Auguftine required the bifliops to be fubieft to hire, 1200. monks that they ought him nofubiedion.Edelberttherfore the kin I in one time of Kcnt,ris fcone as he faw them rcfufe to yeeld obedience A 5 cbofcrather *Augir(tine,anddefpife his preaching, ftirredvpEdelfridc 11 t°b fb"a other princes of the Saxons to gather a great armie, & goe fc k t j the bifhop Bangor to deftroy Dinooch and his clergie. WJio taking th g of Rome. citie commanded the (words of his men robe turned firft vpi \ on the monks, and fotwelue hundred of them the fa me da. j] decked with martyrdomeentred the kingdom of heauen. . ( &ou>cr,tf 31 fc>cmtt> go,c£amplc0 arc infinite, for;et cty t fcifyep of iSome rjati) been not onrip ftatcD of !ji0 coarfe? \ \ cscrruicu, but fcticrcip vcpjeiTcti ant) fccpjtuet) of l)i£p3H pane. Phil. a5|> fomc tranter c% fcl)ifmatife0 31 ban am $ pou. fci ncucr catbolifcc prince op bifljop toouIU offer I>ta 1 tfjat abufc* Theoph. ^itten not fo fail, lead pou recant i \ 1 I J The Grecians deteitinghim. The fir ft pxrt. JDfttyibam?. (©o'oir punccsanS p? elate* ,y out oumc car^ ,an& aepcfeatnm : io^tcl) 3F truft 10 a plaint Kin* fi*J»*cm; tmcc. Phil, j f tijepfcft all t!;?.t tot;xcl) you fpeake, "*«*+ fhco.3 fpeafeena mo;e tf an pout oamc men u j SritneQe. <£!)c ©rceians 5 Smiic»imt,tljatncucr otc (etyana long Thc .CfCC!ta Jetcftcth bOt^^tma!l'O!)l0Ct;urcq, that if at any ^bifhop^" me thc latin priefls had celebrated on their altars, they Rome* ould not offer on the fame, except they firft warned the,as 'Paul^iemL chinking them thereby to be; defiled. Michael Palealoghs J*p^5flP** }Clvnnpcr0^fl)€p rejected from chriftian burhll, for that \ i a councel at Lyons he profeffed the Greeke Church to be epitomes inde- x biect to thc Romane fee. Phil 2l5ut after in ti)C COUnceil of cadc-.Blondi. rto;cnce trjep fubrmtteo tl;efciuc0 to trje bityop of Home if0 1 rtothetruevicarofChn^andhcadofchcwhole Church gTSSS* td father and teacher of all Chndiarts. Theop. XVtyll trje Grtcorumr* *cfhoni»asf firft mcoucti t!}en at j(f lojence, tljcir anfoocr $a£,\Vchauenoledue [nor com million from the Greeke ****$&* hurch] to fpeak thefe things. 1£nD being tygft tfycfcCOnS Yion,m** ttityrc/jtonderunt vtfridietx.\\zy anfwered as before^o/^rcr.i^ alia qtue fit tone, pr*eter illam defyiritus fanBiproceffianejri vnionU toris \Ua meniiofieret ; not willing that in the letters of vnion *y ether matter Uiould be contained befides the procee- ngoftheholyGhoft. 3n-3 tijougl) tljepSseTC^oonnc at 1211) to fttfftr it to paffe in tl;c letters? of conco^D, Roping ciueftpzmce0bpontl>atperfccta3r^mcnt, feoalt* ata em agsinft tl>c fcuf&ttf tmo of t^em Sucic ttutDe carafcs lL2T, that by their authorise the Greeke nation might be -pi-tinain pt in obedience: pet tije&fyoiecOtttltrie, faitij Platina, tugem* + \iitAmnliopofiinantiquosTricrcrrecidit, not ion g after fell to eir former bent: but 31 ^tllnot,b:g€t!;eo;fit^cbctcocen s tea 0 Crjtivrfjetf. Cf)e foeff: Ctyurcij i»tl feruc m p tunic' Iter, anH ftop pour moat!) famcr, * ti>c 5ari)itfj &e ftjsli tt> pjcC&ents niou) foj t^t^f purpofe. Othotl;e great callcb a cou-nceli of btfrjoptf in jttalic, LuitprandMb. l)treIohnt!;Ci^ iBasocpofcfcfojrjteiufoniousl* lexe'a tfij1* :l;;i:g0befoIot!)fometT)st3 Soil not name trjemt TheG^f'^ !jt£ fact of rije prince ant) ttje fyno'Dc, t$c Cijurrfj faro, mans ^amft (fret>?an!)alloioetJ,anTJrcceiue^Leotrjeei3l;tjplacct) bg thebifiTopof bmuitygfteaa. £?me- . KenF)^efccotDIt!iCXCife,mac0WCelI draue Benedict Cn^^, I * the I I 6 The frfl fart. TheGermancsdcpofinghim. the ninth 3 Syluefter the third, and Gregorie the Gxr , thre< moft vile monfters, to forgo the popedome, atlfctljofc Clc mens tljefeeonfc to futceeoe ttyem. % bout Henry tt)e fotirtl) ant> Gregorietlje fetltlttfy tljougr) tljc ft ojiesf be fciwoetJ, f ome taking tl;c ptfneea ' ani f omc fye pope0 part: ?et trjc bifr)op0 of Germ anie ant* Ita lie from Worms, Mcntzariu Brrxiafcnt!;imbttt!)011ttcl, CrwjccnAb* greetings, 30 VrfpergenfisCOttfeffeti), Intheyecreof ou: fortprgen- Lorcj x 0?(<# fartl) ^e> there was kept a counccll at Worms where king Henry being prefent, almoft all the bifhopso Germanie, except the Saxons, depofed pope Hildcbraiad writing him a letter after many crimes recited with this con clufion :Forfomuch then as thine entrance [into the pope dome] j s infe&ed with fo great periurics 5 and the Church o God dangeroufly tofTe4by reafonofthynouelties; &thyKfi ftained withfo manifold infamies; we let thee vnderftamd that aswencuerpromifedthee obedience, fo hereafter wil we yeeld thee none ; & becaufe no man amongft vs ( as th ot openly gaueft out) hath been hereto accounted abifhop b] thee , thou alfo from hencefoorth (halt be taken by none o vs for apoftolike. d)c biftjep* ant* noMcg at Brixia concltturt againft loitr Jbdemanno ittt!)Cfe4oO£$0: Bicaufe it is certainc that he was not < ho Thiswns he ^en ty God,but by fraud & briberie moft fhamelefly intru de< that firft ven himfelfc ; which alfo fubuerteth the order of the Church , £ tured to dc- troubleth the ch riftian empire, which pra&ifeth to kill bot! pefe princes. the body and foulc of our catholike and peaceable king, an maintaineth a periured king which hath fowed difcorci bc| tweenethofe that agreed ; ftrife betweene thofe that were a; peace; offences betweene brethren; diuorces betweene. ma: and wife ; and hath iliaken whatfoeuer ftood quiet among) ^ the godly;we affemble^togither in the name of God a gain ^ thefaid Hildebrand a molt impudent perfon, breathiingoi ^ facrilcges and fpoiles, defending periuries and murderers calling in qucftion the catholike and apoftolike faith of th'B body and blood of our Lord , an olde difciple of the heretik] J Berenqarius, an obfertier of diuinations and dreames,' ? manifeft coniurer,& vfingfamiliaritie with diuels, and ther fore fallen from the true faitlvadiudge him to be canonical! ' mnnn* depofed and expelled. %xfo tljig tcoUc place t!}?ee peeres af j l io3< * tcr SsijCUtfjC Romans defired a day to be appointed, iri tfi I 17 His owne councch dcpofc him. The fir fl part. Which the poj^8c al the fenators fhould come before the cm-. The Romans peror : but the pope would not come in prefence, whercvpon rc,c^r. jittc rjim ; but 3 xdpztt not t^at in trjf0 place . Ccrtame tt # ti)ebtfl)Op0of Germanie ant> Italie not OUlg refufet),but |lfoDepofet>l)imjpeathirteene cardinals of thewifer and 'jj*?Cj**m getter fort, the archdeacon and chiefe prefident,and many ftuHiidedan* )f the Lateraneclergic [at Rome] feeing his intolerable dk ipoftaficforfooke his communion : and fo by the iudgement %^^^ & >f the Romans themfelues Hildebrand was turned out of *»KOlQ**> lispopedome. Phil.3 fcnom tijep oiD it, buttrjerem tljcp laffet) tljeir bounty. Theo. 3f tl)t crime0 bp trjem obiccteS me tXMytiwi fctt> but trjetr taitie0.Phil.Cl)cir accufati^ \t\0 toere all falfe.Theo.'Srjat i0 luftilp fpofeen,but famt^ p pjcoueD : ant) pet if it &erc f o,mp firft affcrtton ftantictf) [©&., trjat pout oam cartunate $ councel0 fyauc often xcfc t(to,$ repjeffeD tljebifbop of f&ome.Phil.SJno my anfrocr t&Deti) a0 scDb,t^att^epi»ercfc^ifmatib05»!)icf;t>it)fo. Theo. UDrjat fappoutrjen to trje councell at Pifa, fcfcere . Ije&ljOie College Of carDinal0 with one confent depriued ^S»*, >regorie & Benedict of their popedoms,al nations allowing The verier III iiatftrait(entcnce,befides[afew]thatfauoredBenediclus: councell of nt> Alexander the fift on his death bed proteftihg their ads Plfa <*epofed 1 that councell to be good and lawfull ? Will £0U not» reply x^°|^, bat all uation0,ano ail tfje eartunal0,pca tijc pope rjtmfelf iJ&Z\ otvt fd)rfmattfee0 i $>l if pou care not fo % trjat, S»r^at fap on to trje gcnerall councell of Conftance, trjatfcepofeu asf ianppope0a0rt)e councell of Pifa, antmotonclp defafo rt tt3 butalfQeppjeffelyanS aDuifrtlpbccrcet), tijat the? J 1 tm$t i i 8 Thcfrftp*rt. His ownc councels depofe hita^ tmcfttfcoti: x SDarcpou tr)tncxeit,ccounceHofCon(hm to bcfctyfmaticail * 3Cnt> %\)?X tf tl;c genera!! cm-ncrli flJaSH! bp mamfett portion* centime pou an i)crctike,f; f}olo:ngtl;atacoimc:iitnaynot!>cpofc ttjepoper toil?;; rat!;cr incur tlje guilt of r)crc£c , tr;an fojtafee pour nc f::m$t>iuimtie?' ^Juloal)metottr)tcomanp allcgatior at encc. 31 cannot teiifrtycr) to anfrocrefirfh 1 heop.' 5»iil fewer tljcm firitl) a goto SDtt,fep fc>ljat pou can again ti;cm. <8tl;e gencraii couneeft of pifa tcpofeo two popcj ant) c^of c ijiqcanl)et ttjc firft;rr5o ti)e pope ma? bebotl) ri (iikT>,ant>ltepjmrt bpatxnmcdL PhsUtios tl>f.t cotmceii gencraii i Thcop.Kcati ti)cbi cf lohn tr;c 2 3 . conuoratmg tye coanccli of Conftano ConcilCon. Dndum felicU recordation!* Alexander Tapaquintu* , ftxdeajjy Jtsmietifis nofler infacro gencraii Vfano concilia tunc pr*fidens> eJrc.Noc Ion Their church ^ncc Alexander tne fiftof happie mcmorie,our predectflb: allowed the then fitting chicfc in the facred gencraii counceU atPifj councellot' Laziardus a fritter of ttyatagefaitJ) : Both colleges of caj a a dinals ,or at leaft the moft part of them , called a genera scnerall. counccll at Pifa^where they ftaied from the Annuntiationc La~^rcuh>fic- thevirgine Marie till the xxvj. of June, with agreatnumbc! rt*ymuerfalu of prelats and ambalTadors of kings, princes, and vniuerl epito7n.ca.zoj. ties.Vpon which day,thofe [two] which ftroue for the pop* dome,being firft dcpruied by fentence , & order of law in al things obferued,they chofe Alexander the fift. Phi . IDo all floors agree trjat tbep fccpcf ct> Gregory $ B< V t!L nedic"c?Thc.&>eeBlondus,Aucntinus>Nauclcrus,Sabellic yw-uo?- Pau*us ^Eroylius, 0}fo!)Cm?GU Soil. The cardinals of Grl gory & Bcncdicl,fattl) Nauclerus,mecting & cofering, refc ued the city of Pifa to be the fitteft place for a general coui ecl to bekept.Wheiuponby letters & meifengers they call albifhops, prelats.princes and communities to come to tl counceli5that mould be held at Pifa, exhorting them to fci T their legatSp and to withhold obedience fromthofe [tw< condensed P°pes,whom they had cited to be prcfent therein the yeci by the coun- of our Lei d 149 0.1 1 Pifa they bcgr.n to proceed, andagai cell ctf Pifa both popes Gregory and Benedict, not appeering vpon 1 j. r k^ ^ citation, but wilfully reiufing,they pronounced feme tikes. ' ofdepoluion anddcpnur.tion, asagainft heretikes & fchi matikes : forbidding all Chriftians to call either of thc»| pope, of vecld cither of them obedience as biihop of Re mi " Thuii 1 I 9 His owne counccls depofc him. The fir f? part. This done they went to the election of an other, whom they called Alexander the nTt. Phil. £9icfrt tr)e^cnUanbb0DpcaccimccHii)ttr)outant? pope: Theop. ilcDUcp3Ut0tt;at. Nauclerusat>t)Cti?,tl)at About the depofition of rhefe two popes there was a great Jtikm. \ debatinginthe councell of Pifa; whether (granting that ^"n-1" ; both thefe popes did fcandalize the church by manifeft col- c\u^c Kizw. | lufion,& penury,&c.)the cardinals might call a councel,and full for them both of them being cited to come to the councell^ & not np- co caI1.a co&- peering, but pcrfifting in their contumacie, whether they ^ ^opeand might be depofed,8c an other chofen.And after long difputa - if necd be"o , tion in the prefence of very many do&ors of diuiuitie, and of depofe him. both lawes,no man gainlaying, but all confenting, it was co- eluded that it might be lawfully & canonically done, 2S)arfec I Philander : a gencrall councell callet) fcntl)0ut a pope , ant* I two pope0 fcepofct) in tfye fame foj not appearing before I tlje councell,ant) al tbia gcot) ant) laxcfull bg tbe iafcgemeni: i of pemr omn cart>inate,t)iuine0 $ canonists, Soitljoiit ernes i trat)ictton,ant> ti)t pope ijimfeif c accepting this f o? a f acres anu oecumenical! councell. Phil. 3! marucil t^cp fcentlo far. The©. /ftcucrmarueHattljat. ^l,*e gencrall eounccl of The councei! ConOancei»l)ic1)foHoxr}cU flue peered after tl)t0, Sacnta ofconftance great Deale farther. iro^fcl)qtlohnt!;c 2 3 .fcfo bg^jef fcfc; ^r«pc pes ter0 called ti)e councell, ant) fate amongftttynn in perf on co*aLJenjk agpjciftentf rjeat) of t$e councell, tbefir(tti)ingtr;ei>ini), cmai(jfafio.u trjep began to fiftrjittti ant) notx»itr)ftant>ing be fled & left fp"e v t^e councell fcttbouttoicegerentojfceputte, pettl)cp pjos ^™T IO# ceeDet), antmotonely fufpendedbutalfodepnued i)imfor ^ 37# his notorious fymonie & deteftable and vnhoneft life & ma* The pope ners.'Slnt) lifccrt)ifefc>rjenbp no means fycy coulD get Gre- condemned goryfte 13 . to rcfigue 0* nppeere before tfjem, trjepcon^ J^^hSE fccmnet)^imfO£afchifmatikeand an heretike incorrigible, tike& fchif- f CUt^tmoff as a withered member. en f all ot!>et natiou0,bp t^ci»ttne0 of pour ncereft frfcnD0, ap* pjooucUf folloi»^a0n3,4)tar^fpnccitr Phil.3 rcfafcnotl ti)t cranccte-Theo.li&utDotf) pour Clflircl) alloto tJjern fo; general! ? PhiL^tljin&etbeDQtt). Theoph. itcepepout tijoug^tg to pout fdfe ) tnp qucftien 10 &!jct!)er pour eijurd) accept ti)em,o$ no : Phil. £>r)e Dot!) not retectttjem, Theoph. SnfooereDtrectip. ©ottoourCi)urcl) embrace tljcm,oj no?' Vhi.£>\)c Doti). Theo.'jtou mtg^t ijaue faiD fo rather; Sotyat neeDeD tty;0circumquaqueto no purpofe:> Cljcn 31 infers tlje Doctrine of pour Ct)urc!?,litlc mo# tljan 1^0. peered 330^30, ttyatacouncelltmgljtottcrrule anD tepof e tfje popc,£ tlje fame councel be caileD $ fcept S»tt!joat Ijtm, if ijecolluDeD ojrefuftD. Cl;i0i0pjcDucD, a0fo>fllbp tljefceeDe* of t!>e counceteof Conftance $ Pifa, Salter) arg aireaDie ftexoeD ; 30 bp ttyetr Decree, fe^tcl) are extant to t?)t0T>ap. Jttyat SxwconeluDeD at Pifa bp generaUaffent,3I fatD before: forfjat tfje councel of Conftance ref olueD in tijje lifee cafe,tijeir fo>otf>0 fyall Declare ♦ Fir ft this holy fyno.de [of Conftance ] lawfully congrcga fynodt [eijio 4. tej jn tnc noly Ghoft, being a gcnerallcouncell, and repre- The pope fenting the cathofrke Churc h militant, hath power immedi- obev his ate from Chrift, the which [power] euery one of what ftatc owne coun- or dignitie focuer he be , yea the pope himfclfe is bound to eels. 0bey in thofe things that concerne the faith and general re- formation of the Church of God, in the head and members. Sefflmu $. Again it declareth that whoibeuer of any condition; ftate or dignity ,yea though he be pope ihal ftubburnly refufe to obey the ftatutes, ordinances & precepts which this facred fynod, or any other general councell lawfully gathered,hath alrea- dy made or {hall hereafter make concerning the premiffes, or any their appertinents, except he repent he {hallbedri- uen to condigne fatisfa&ion and duely punifhed, and if need be j other helps and remedies of law and iuftice vied. Item Ibidem. this holy fynode ordcreth,dcfinexh, determineth and decla- reth, that if our faidelord the pope being required for vni- ties fake by this facred councell^ doe xefufe to forfake his pope- Ill His ownc counccls depofc him. The fir ft part. popedom*, or defer the renouncing thereof longer than he fhould j as then,fb now -> and as now/o then ; fhafbe counted by all chriilian faithful men to be depriued of his popedome, and all obedience withdrawne from him. 3Jnfcnott)cremtt1j content after ttyep Ijafc ttteu anuej^ pcttcD tym,tijep p^efeeSeD fir ft to l)VS fufpenflon, ant> after St/fazo. totyg uepituatton in tl)l0SDife: Becaufeit plainly appee- ^p^nI?h? reth to vs,that our lord pope Iohn the 23 . from the time that f£rp£" * he was chefen to the popedome till this prefent, hath ill go- dome. ucrncd that office to the publike flander of himfelfe and the Church,& with his damnable life & filthy manners hath gir uen & yet giueth to others an ex ample of loofe life ; & morc- ouer hath by plaine fymonicall contracts folde cathcdrall chiirches,monaftcries, priories & other ecclefiafticall bene- ficesitherfore by this our fentence we pronounce and decree the faid lord pope Iohn woorthy to be fufpended from al ad- miniftration of the popedomeboth fpirituall & temporal, & we do fufpend him,& by this writing forbid him the executi- on therof.And we declare that for and vpon the premifTcs,as being notorious, we ought & minde to proceed to the rinall reieding him from the popedome. Wherefore we ftreitly prohibite you and euery one of you by the tenor of thefe pre- sents in venue of your obedience, & vnder paine to be coun- ted fauorers of this fchifme, whether you be kings,cardinals, patriarkes, archbifhops,bifhops or whatfoeuer , fpirituall or fccularperfbm,thatyou,noranyofyou,direftlyorindireftly hereafter obey , regard or affift the faid pope Iohn being iuftly fufpended by vs from all intermedling with the popes function, &c. ^tyctoerpfame eaufegtibeprepeate 5x>^entr)ep fcepjtue SeHto.n. J)tm,afc&ttlg trjat his departure from the citie and facred ge- Sententiadefi. nerall councell of Conftance,clofcly by night,atan vnfeafo- T™MC°™* nable houre,in ftrange and diflembled apparell , was vnlaw- pjpam.ii. ful and fcandalous to the Church & the counccl as troubling & hindering the peace and vnion of the Church, nourifhing an inueterate fchifme, and (warning from his vowe, promife & oth ; anu tljerefoje fa? tl)ep , the facred generall c#ncell ofConftance by this definitiue fentence here comprifed in The pope writing, pronounceth, ad'udgeth & declareth the faidc pope f°^mnIv Iohn,asvnwoorthy, vnprofitable,andhurtfull,toberemoo- dePrlucd* uedj depriued, and depofed from the popedome, and from all The ftrfi part. Notlong Cnccthe pope was His owne councels depofe him. all fpirituall and tcmporall administration therof;& there- withal] doth remoouc,depriue,5nd depofc him : declaring al Chriftians of what irate, or degree or condition foeuer they be,to (land quiet & discharged from his obedience, and the fldehtie,&oih,which they haue made to him : inhibiting all the faithfull of Chrift hereafter fo much as to call him pope, being now depofed from his office,or to cleatie to him or any way to obey him as pope. Phil, ^pou repeate d)t0 at Iarge,tljat tlje fimpte mig$t fes Ijoro folemnip trje pcpefc>a0 fcepofefc. Thcop. 3 &o mfceefc, em&pou mutt trjmfce t'oep totec foj pour anfacre. Phil. i^oro Jjaftie pou be Sarjcri pou ijauc a little a&uantage t Thcop. i£ot» lot!) pou be to come to thatfo>5)icl) at length pou mudY f 03 fap Philander, migrjt tl)C couneel of C on^ ftanceDotl)ati»r)td)tr)ept;i^, c?no f ^QuboftaSoolfebp trje earc#,3i can tellpou. PtoL £i)e trutl) i0, 31 fint) mp felfetn fotne ttratt . 3if 3! fap ti)cpt>it>&eii,t])en3i con- feffe t!jat a couuedi map iaxofulip refill anD Depziue t^e and now he wilbeLord ouerthem. ubied to councehby the confeffi- ownctmch, pope,fojalltf;t0 trjcpSt^tf J, fap ttjcpfcifc euiU,t^cnmuft ' tl?e councell of Conflance be ftl>ifmaticali in offering Cttftttetticarfo great $ open^cng; ant>tr,eCburc^ of Kome,peatl)ecat1)oItfce Ctjurcr) tljat allouJcD ^ rjonojefc tijerr acts ana &ecree0,foiulp Decerned 5 ana Martin tr>e t^ct S»rjom tr)i0 councel eiecte^anS &)t tfjztfhan 5x> o;it) obctefc, no lawful! fucceffo;, but a Moleritintrutoo;: fc>l)icr) $oT> fo^biti 3 (boulDafftrme. Theop.'StjcuifpouSarcnotfap trjefpnofce fcit> Million muftpeeft ti)cp Bit) ft>cll,ant> con^ fequentlptr)e point 5»r)tcr) poufirftT>oubtcfci0 fuUppjoo^ uet>;tbat a councrii map lavafuUp controller cct ant> Dc^ pofetr;e pope, notroitrjftanfctng pou mafeetjim cijiefe iuDge oneartrjanU J)catioftl)c fc)l)OleCl)Hrrtj. Phil.^as pope lohn lawfuUp cbofenr Theo. ^ou fcardj euerp angle, but m truth pou can no tf cape. Phil. Platina fairtjfome fuel) tying. Theoph. ^ofomc&outofluft trjc matter; butiftjitfentrie to tl)c popctiome Sx>erenotgco&, r)i0 fummontng tljccounccU of Conftance couID not be goot^an&fo tt)i0fpno$eneuerlaiBfuiip called j£crt,tijc cotnicciiuiDnotreicct l)ima0t)no?Derip cl)ofen, no; Dif* claim Ijim fo; no bifl)op, but remooueD r>im from tr)e fune* tion totjttfj l)e r)a&,a0 bnvomjtbp trje fame. 3JnT> tl)cir ge^ neraliDecrce, bpforjicrjtrje^ Define ttyepope to befubicct to ufWaldbe To quarrell with pope Iohnseiefti- on is to 110 purpofe. r 2 * Hisownecouncelsdcpofehim. The fir H f*it. totfjccounccll, mutt not be refcrreD to fc^ongfuiimna^ D o:0,but ftrtjelp rcftraincD to latofui poffello;0 of tije Ko~ tnanefee: rife, nomaftcricfojtfjecouncdl to befuperioj, to tijofe that fcerc no popc0 , but ondp bfurperaf. 3nD ti;rrcfo;e if tfjcreSocre an? fault in tl)i0 dection, fince tlje touneeil t>tti omtt ti>e fame in i)t0 Depjtuation , an"D p*o~ ceeDeDagainft !;im foj odjercrtmep, it can Doc pouf mail pieafure. Phil. ©iD Y)t not fubmit tymfdfe to tljeir Definitiue fen^ tence, £fontl)f)i0 oxMxcmoufl)ratificti)eiract0fr>l)atfoc- ucr before tijeptoenturcD to tepofefjim^Thco.lT^cn pope Popciohn Iohn faxo t\)t Duke of aiuftna pjofcnbeD ant) aDiuDgcD bp whcn Mo* tije emperor to forfeit al i)t0 gcr£0 $ lanD0,f oj tjelping anD f^^tccclie> recetmng l)im m t)t0 flig!)t,anD Ijimfeif e noro tyougtyt bacfe himfelfc to £ kept in p^if on,to abiDe ttye Determination of ttjc conned; their w ii5,but £ foulc matters obictf cD againftl)un, anD&ritncffc0p;o^ &*/****> twccDanD ocatntneDtponti)cfame:anDbcmsaItcaDpfufc tobehSsCm penDeD from \)is popcDomc by ti?e counccl , j tl>en requtrcD iuHges. to fap fc£l)i0 Defence ioijat lje couiD > 9 ioarneD agatnft tl>e Kaucitm u nept Dap to be pjefent in t\)t eouncdl, totycaretljeiuDge^ a££]£h tnrnt ttjat fboulD be giuen topontlje p^emiffeg: xofjat mor^ swatiffliT' ttell if tjefeeing no i»a^ to patent t!;at5A)!)icij tijefpnoDe ^ n. SdouID execute, tfyouoftt better to pieafe tljemSmtfjafoj- teDljumilitic, t^antopzouofee tftcm to farther bitternea iottJ? a bolD Defiance ^ HButDiD fijecouncei grcunD ttym^ {tints top on t^at !}t0 fabmiffio, oj el0 DID ti}c? Derive tljeir mi$o}itiefrom Cfotft fouri)outt!)cpope, anD aboue tlje poper'Phil.3P fcnoro t!)epcl;alcngeDtl)CirporoerimmeDfat^ Ip frcmC^tft^Theop.^ttjatpoumapfeetijepmentto Thccouncdl ejcdnDe t$)e popetf content $ alioroance^ljicl) alfo S»d ap^ grounded peercDbyti)ctrDomg0. 5ro;ttl)epciteD,fufpenDeD3comac^ ^ithef 0^ tcD,impiifoneD, $affigneDl)imaterme to recetue iuDge^ popciohn* ment before euer l)e came ta tijat fubmtffton. 2HnD laft of permiffion alijtfpoucoulDUgljtonit, thereto a great Difference be- norfubmiflu . tcoeen cofeffing tl}c pjceeflM referring tymfelf to tl;e Dif ^ °£^™" tretton of ttye councd,i»l}id) pope Iohn DiD at lengtf) muclj power and againft ijt0 (tomacKe,£ aut^cji^tng tije iuDge0 to pjccceD, proofes. Sxrtjici) t^ep neither DtD afke3no;S»cuiD accept at !)i0 !jaD0. iPntilc.iflpoufl^cuiDthinKe 31. miftalie ttjc councdi of Conftancf^ccouncrioflSafiH, fetyci) began i4*p^rc0 after,*ot% not onlj conftrme txjot Sp^icI; 35 DcfcnD,but alfo repute gainft the pope. I » 4 The fir ft fart. His ownc councels depofe him, repute poufo* ftcrcti&cs tftateagerlp 5a>ttt)ftfmH it. 31 heir Ba/tlienfr en- ft) O£b0 be tftefe t Veritas de potefiate concilij general^ fnprapa- etlij [e$o.i j. ^4W decUrata per confiantinenfe^ hoc Bafilienfe concilia genera tia9 of B afil a- '"^ Veritas fidei catholic* : Veritas hac ; Vapa generate confilium ac- ta legitime congegatumjine eiut confenfu nullatemu potefl authori- tative diffoluere , out ad aliud tempvu prorogate , ant dc loc$ ad locum traniferre, Veritas eft fidei catholic*. Veritatibus duabtu pradiftia pertinaciterrepugnan^eficenfendHshjereticiis. This poficionthac a gencrall councell hath power oucr & abouc the pope, de- clared in the gcnerall councell of Conftance and Banll, is a truth of the catholike faith. A game, that ithe pope by no means can diffolue^defer^or tranflate a general councel law . fully called & once fitting of his own authorities, without the confent of the faid councell,this is hkewife a truth of the ca* tholike faith. Thcfe two former truths he that ftifly.denieth, muft be taken for an heretike. &QX& Cftoofe S»ftetfterpou Soil f e jgo p our affcr twit, 0$ elf c abibe tfte berbict of pour oume councel!. PhU.:$gainfttftecouncellof Bafill mueft migftt be faib if time ant) place bib ferue ♦ Theo.'SEime anb place Do ferue, qeceptpou relent, bptftetr illation to conelubepou anfte- retifce. Phil, Cftat councell 5»as? neither generallnoj lawful!. Theo. 35 1 10 not inougft foj pou to fap tfte S»ojb> pou maft tellt>0i»ftp* Phil. £ftep bent tftemfeluegagainft Eugeni- us tfte fourtft, anb ort Softat tftep toulb to tftjuft ftimfrom fti0feate» Theo.$erftap0 Eugeniusbeferuebnolcffe.Phil. ifto,tftep t>it> it topou a f actton,ut faucj of tfte oube otSfyxl? ian,tftatftateb Eugenius. Theo. Contention is no iuft eje^ ccptionaujamft afpnobc. ;ffo*fopou map refufe tfte belt tftat euer toere. H5ut icoftat can pou fap, ioftp tfte councell of Bafillftoulbnotbecounteb in pour Cfturcft botftlaw^ full ano generall ^ Jflag it not ojberlp fummoneb acr pour maneria i Wm not all nations calleb ** 'Sfte bull of Mar- tin tfte fif 1 10 extant , bp tfte Safticft tfte councell &a0 firft inbicteb i anb Eugcniusftimfclfe, tftat ftruggleb axoftfleto biffolue the c 0 iiccl, S»a0 gla b at len gtft to change ft 10 tune, $ to retract al that ft e ft ab bone in berogation of tfte f pnob, $ Smtft anotfter bull fatrdp fubferibeb feitft tfte rarbinafci ftanbg, to confirmed tonfeflfe tfte councell of Bafill to be a generally facreb anb lawful! cotmccll.9 nb ft etc pou fl^al fee 9 The cardi- nals and the bifhops be • pan to be fb bufic with the pope, that the Church of Rome is forced to renounce her ownc councels. I * $ His ownc councels depofc him. The fi/R fart. n plaint pjeC&cnt, tr>at trje p; mcc* ant) btlbop* aflhnblet) at Bafil not ondp rcfittcti Eugcnius5?ato#ng 4oi?at l?c coalD ,J to Btfperfe trjcm,but a!f o f ojcc& rjim to ?ert o ant) acUnoxo- jkbgetfjclarofulnaor of tijctt fpnotxr. Eugenius,fattlj Platina, much diftrcffed firft with warrcs M«fc**i oneueryfidc, next for that he faw the councell of Bail II be- t^J"^ gan by pope Martins decree, daily incrcafc, the princes of forced to Spainc,Francc,Germanie and Pannonie, repairing thither, aUou- the preferring the com moncaufeofchriftendom to the iudge- £ol/,M<£Uo*' ment of the councell j meaning to fhut it vp, tranflated the f0* *0'f ^c*" fame from Eafil to Bononia, by theconfentofallthe cardi- m enberthae nals that were about him. But the emperor and the reft of t* »okeparc the princes and prelates that were at Bafill, w/refo far from *'chthe{y- obcying the pope,that they fummoncd him twife or thrife,to prefent himfelfe with his cardinals at Bafil, chofen by pope Martin as a fit place to keepe the councell in; otherwife they would proceed againft him as a tranfgrefibr and wilfuJl refu- for. Eueenius troubled with this meflage, confirmetb the councelofBafil with his apoftolike letters,licencing all men to go to the councell. Phil. 31 grant t!)c^rcflftct)Eugenius,but 38 Doubt of tfje councell S»^et^crtti»creiatDfuIio j no. Theoph. VOiWyou tmft Euge.iius tymfcift:' Phil.J|fr;efavti)eS»ojD, Theop. at tfye COttncell of 5Sa(Hl)at!)tUlttcfee, if after all tyzic bate itbenotbotl? a latofuli anb general! touncell . Phil. Ctje hify op0 of IRome tljat came after, neuer lifeeb tljecounceloflBafil 5 butiDefcnllnotftnuefojtljat: S»e fijali fce &!)at pou frill inferre, Theo./|^o nexoe0 f oj pope£ to mitltfeetl)atfrl?ic!)parebtr)eir ambition, anb Ijuvoerefc t^eirgaine,a0tl)econncelof2Kaulott>:butcan^ou,o^tl)eg £cnie tljat tljecouncel'frag ojberlp railed Phil. 3 boe not ftanb fo muti) on tbat , Theopb. Cljen 3 conclude, tljat a counccl map lawfully refift, commanb, correct, anb bepofe tfjc pope y foj f 0 btb tlje late councete of ^ifa, Conftante, anb 2l&afili(fr!)icfj pour Cljurc!) tl/cnljcibfoj facreb anb oecumenical!) botr) Determine in fr ojb#, anb pjactife in notv'rhcyvvii beebg, 'youmuft confute, o? confeffc ti)\0 illation, Phil, be obt^c'a a- 3 Sjawe faib frljat 3 coulb, ant) all frill not Ijelpe. Clje councete pou pjcoue to be generall : anb jj fee ti)c^ not on- I? refifteb anbbepofebpope£,butaifo conciubeb it lawful! fo^tljemfotobo. Theop. d)en pou confeffe tljep Drt anb migftt refift ti)t pope. Phi LCounceltf 3 grant migf)t,atf) bit); butnot 0* tit)tt#. Theo.tt%mapnot otljcrsbo t^eliUe^ VhWMlyqg mutt ratijer cbcp tijan refift. Thco. iSebifputcuot a0 pet, .frSjetljer it be lawful! oj no fo^ cucrp man to refift tlje pope, tijc caufe bcin% tuft ;'anb frljcn tl;at eommctl) in (juefticn, pouuraftftjea) gcob anb apparent reafon S»i>p «;e^ Acouncell might then command, depofe the popet and boue ansd a- gainitco*;n- eels. France rcfift ing the pope. 7he prftpart. tfapmapnot: tljat feijiclj 3 firft auouri;ct> &a£ tr)<0: pour oronccar^intfi^aiiifounrelCjf our oxjonefncnWant) Thepope in fcUnx>0,i»r)icI) pou map not count fcnifmattUt- g I; rrrtil;0, |^c ™ddt!lr°f fjauettotitipreaftct)})"^ sreftramet) ant) Iimircor;i0t>o- filtedbySs intmon,cuc in tfocmiTril offysp/UtJcanMoittte.Jfcjcoun- owneocw. cete 31 nauc fatD fufftcient : now foj otl;ef$. ®bc fatuous bmaerfttic cf ?g3avt0,fei)tc!j 3D tbinHcpou Smll not confccmne ; anti t$e fc)boie kmgDom of ^France fcauc oftcntimc0 oppofet) tt;emfciuc0 agatnft t^c pope,ant> jbiti?&?att>nti)cir ofcetnente front linmm part ojtn all, a# otcafionrequtrcthPhil.^ ojfome rnonp matter^ it map bct^5i)ttt)rra)t)i}t0tcUccto?0ant5oeiccr0. Theop. /£ir;c thediuincs Ditttncg of parte opculp confutcD tr\t conciuScns anS at ^ of Pads con- ticic0o?iohat5)eii.tottcl)mgt})cbei;oltitni3an^fo^u3 of demned <£>o&, anSgatetbefametobeconfcemncVcsfo^c tlje king P°?e.Iohn5 of^rancctytt^t!)C fount) of trumpet^ s#Gerfonwpo£s thcfoundTf tet^. By thi^faittylje^appeareth thefalfiticpf [pope] Iohns trumpets. ;doc~trine,which was condemned with the found of trumpets Gerfonferm. More Philip king[of France] by the diuines of Paris, & the ™^°Jra£f'* kingbeleeued the diuines of Pans before the [popes] court. lartTopcrum* And loannes Marius,lohn the fecond pope that fate at Aui- Johannes M*> nion, fell into fufpition of heretic, For he tsughtanddefen- riwdejcfrifik ded ccrtainearucles touching the fight andvifion of Goda &conc.ca.iu •which the diuines of France , king Philip taking their part, very freely contradi&ed. &\)c peerc before tijc couneel of ^ifa?i»1)icr) 3] laft fpa&c of,fea0gatr)ere^i»!i)cnBenedid t'i)c 1 ^ix>oulDpeeIt>tono rcafon, fo^entim5tr)cfcr}tfmcbcto^nel}tmant) Gregorie ^^f^1" ^CH.Cnarks^cifraiC^lJtng^viththeaduife of the bi- ^^NUrJm fhops^rinccSjand vniueffitiesofhisrealme, c au fed hi mfelfc cap.n. |to be proclaimed adherent [or obedient] to neither of the The French twaine ^ £ b^ tfjem all it was decreed,that the whole Church ^ ^schar- of France mould depart from the obedience of Benedict, & realme from by theauthoritieofthiscouncell, all the French cardinals the popes o- forfooke him. bcdicncc. li^enthc Waned! of 2BaCHfcaef cnt>ct>, tfyz Germans, the king of France, the king of England, the prince of Mil- 1*: rather to citur.itfulfoicef eIFect,mtricIungi: Dome 0?;$? ranee, Charles &;c 7. in aparitamcnt at purges loo.yeercs againitchc pope. » ro.y. Ludouic. Via i inter cpi(l~Ae- ne.tSyluijep. 38$. The frr ff part. France refitting the pope. Theprag- mate a law callet* tlje pjagmaticalf auction, foj tfjeperpes " nabn tttal *feroatton of trjofe tijmg0,fc^ictj t!;e coancei of Ba- manuaincd fill fa* Decreet* ♦ %xto t!)i0 iato tlje btfyop* of ^rancc,anfc i France an fcljcole of pans t>efcnue& anD foliotnefc almoft an ljun- t>;efcpeere0,infpiteof ai ttjatPiustrje 2.Sixtusthc4.Inno- centius tlje 3.ansot,4crbi(r)op0of Komc coutt) Do totije contrary. Phil.lDiT>t^ebi{r)op0of Komc laboj againttttfolong, anfc cotilt) not pjeuaiie ?% Theo.^trft ijeare ijoto 5»ell t))c? Roberta Gu*- fci&U&eit; anfctrjenrjowlong trjcpMumpugneit. The guitminCa- [pragmaticall]con(lituuon made by the authoritie of the counccll of Bafil, the bifhops of Rome, that came after dete- fled as a pernrtious herefie; & not one of thcm,the fynode of BadlloncediiTolued, did euer allow the fame. JXtyid) S»eU' appeeretrj by tt)e meffage tljat Pius tl)C z .fent to Lewes trje 1 1 .fojtfjc repealing of tiji0conftittttton,a$ fyefctngljims f elfe rcpojtetrj, Suiting baefce to trje p ope in t^efe tooftst : Wehaueconfented to thofe things which were aduertifed vs in your name [by your legate a Utere^to wit,that the prag- ma tica 11 fan&ion grceued &iniuried both you and your fee, as being made in thetimeoffedition,&fchifme,andfubuer- ting al right,& al law by taking what authoritie they lift from you. And this befides,which the fame[legate] in the name ofv your holines affirmed, that wheras by this pragmatical con- stitution, the authoritie of your fupreme feat in the Church is reftrained,& a caftle of libertie prouided for the prelats of our realme \ & vnitie and conformitie towards your feat ( as other kingdoms obferue)is refufed $ the forefaid law is to be remooued and abolifhed out of our realme, as made by infe- : rior prelats againft your fee , the mother of all Churches. IBpt^efepcrfuafionjU, an&fcntl) tygtug a former pjo^ tntfe, pope Pius t!je 1 ♦ (a great fanojer ant> qcp jeffe tiefen^ fccrof tijecotinceUof Ba(illbef3;er)i0pzomotion , tfjouglj the vniucrd- after bitntieufoHtl) ambition, of all otfytx&ty moft detefted rie^ Pa"s the pra^maticall fanclion, and called it herefie,) S»an t\)t the pope la- fe^S* S®* ^lIi> antflf icttcr0 10 ^c fcnate °f Paris boring to fox the repealing of tins iam : but neither trjc lungs attars abrogate the me,noj tl>ebilr)3p3fc>ottlt>c3nf enttljcrto. *))eatrjeScholc Pr^|toanca!l 0f parjs feared not to refiftthe(popesprodoF) appealing to the (next)generall councell. CrjitfSmfefcomanfcfrep&omtijc clergicmenof prance and Gua.guiwism Ludouic. 1 The bifhops of France & [ 1 2 9 France refitting rhc pope. Tin fir ft [*rt. wXb fhftcntflfof ybaxiB tyvtoc* ant> bfeb in maintaining igmaucali fancnon agamtt tuuertf pepctf from tl;e i our iojD,i4? 8 .till tftc peerc 1 5 1 6,ft>ljicr) Leottjc .nat in our Dates i»;cftcb tt out of tfjcir rjantyoQ 10 lU COnfcDTc.VVe weigh with ourfelueshow many trea- ^atcranenjii c ^>aft bctweenc Pius the z.Sixtus the 4. Innocentius c^--fui)-Le0 lexander the 6. and Iulius the 2. bifhops of Rome, our brdUqtutincim ncdecdfors,and the mod chrifrian kings of France for abo- pitjnmitiua. ifhing a certaine conftitution called the pragmatical!, bca- £:uc P°PCS ing great fway in that kingdom: and though Pius the 2. by hjcnrCi,Lc0i uslegats fent to Lodouike th^ 11. perfuaded him with fo invainea- nan) reafons, that the king himfelfe by his letters patents, gainftthai lid abrogate the faid pragmaticall fanction, as authorized law* n the time of (edition & d iuifionjyet neither the faid abroga- ion,nor the apoftolike letters of Sextus [the 4.]*nade vpon oncordats with the embafladors of the faid Lodou^e, were eceiued by t he pi elates and ccclcfiaftical perfons of France; leither would the faid prelates and clergie obey him, or giue are to the admonitions of Innocentius and Iulius afore na- ned,but would needs fticke and cleaue ftill to the faid prag- naticalifandion. Hint) 5ooljtn fc pen agreement &itrj Fran- estfaJFrenc^femg, Lcotljcio, inacounccil at ISotne, iit> abrogate trjefaiDconftttution, ant> pjonouncefc it tot- erlptooia, trjc^olc tomucrStie of parte, in trje ymz ? 1 7. appealed from tye pope anfc \)i$ affcmbl&to a general into free councdl. Ct)cir Sooj&jg? be too^tr; tr;e Rearing. Becaufe he which is Gods vicar in earth,whom we cal the ^ppdlatio ope,thoughhehaueauthoritieimmediatly from God, yet Vniuerptaxu s not thereby free from finne,neither hath receiued licence **r*f*** rePCm ofinnc: fo that we muft not obey him,if he decree any thing ntlfrmfzlfct' gainft the diuine precepts, but rather may lawfully refill "^ZdarumT im,&c. And where as the councell of Bafil made many good Paris appea- nd wholefbme decrees for the increafe of Gods feruice, and letJl frora &C ealth and peace ofothers,which Charles the 7.amoft reli- f£PCm ious aduancer, and excellent preferucr of the worihip of may {^vfllly 5od,nndecclet!airicallhon6r,in that famous councel of the be refitted, -hurch of France held atBurdcuxcaufed to be recited, and The French ommandedtobekeptinuiolable, as euer fince they haue ^"f L°man" een kept and obferued,&c. But now the Romans eager on matical fane- heir owne lufts and gain s; & perceiuing by this means filuer tion to be ok. 1 gold not tor com out of the kingdom & delphinfof France] fcr"cd in his K 1 as The fir Ft part. The French king rclifteth the pope. rcalrac vvhc- as before it did,2nd as chcy wiih it would 5 fpiting thefe laws ther the pope haue often pra&ifcd to haue them abrogated by thebifho{ The diuines ' of Rome,which hitherto by Gods help hath been withftood ofParis deny vntil Leo the i o. camc,who fauoring the Romans more thai the popes he fhould,in a certaine meeting at Rome , which is we knov h €mK ^ not now3Jjuc furety not in the holy ghoft gathered againft vs lie Ghoft. n3ta ^ecree(i we knov/ not Ypon what reafon, the faid whol fome ftatutes to be abcliihed,& oppofing himfelf againft thu cathohke faith and authoritie of facred gencrall councels. hath condemned the holy councel of Bafil,&c. Therefore ir thefe writings we appeale from our lord the pope, not wel aduifed : and from his infringing the facred councel of Bafil and the pragmaticall fam5tion,to the next councell that {ha. be lawfully & freely called, jfeofarpour OU)tte feliOtttf , tti tljts tjerp age fcljerin &>elme,&urft anD Drt refill pour 1)0- lie father. %vfo lead pou G)ontt> ttynfce tfjat onelp fcfyolerg ant> not btfyop&toereGf fyi$ opinion : t!jcp;clat0 of ^France not ^afty.peerc^bcfozet^appcale^nacounceU at i»ttl) l1)t fbeDDing of muclj cltftfttan b!cot> , fought at* fc§*S*T bncljjtfttan reueitge .The French men,fatt!)Erafmus,whjch cemuna k, vv*ta tne*r blood gat lulius fo many notable triurr;phs,by hii adagio. means, withthefpillingofagreatdeale more blood, were thruft out of Italy, & as though that were too little,followed with all kind of rcproches : and if death had not prcucnted lulius, we had fcene thatmoft florifhing kingdome vttcrly! ouerthrowen. Phil, <3£ijepgat; nothing £0tt f#, b£ fcntljs ft anting ■JJ-J- i 3 i The French king refifteth the pope. The fir ft part. *ranT>ingtrjcpopc0fcete0. Thco. Crtftftenocmcljatr) gcte mi lcffc bp foutrjftanfctng tlje Curb, ano pet t!;at Dot!) not inafcc l)i0 caufegcot) : butLodouiketrjc 12. uiorjcrcmno »|nojetl)an Philip tije fattening of if ranee aifo t>rt> bcfo;c ton, ant) put tl)c pope to tfjeforjo^fe, Phil. ftfyat oi'oljc ? 1 Theo.l^enotoneip contemned tljepopc0bui.0anOcur^ KingPhiiip •j'c0, but clapt !)t0 Icgat0 bp tr)c rjeelc0 , fequeftrcD ijimfclfc fft?ncc y~ d;nor)i0i»r)olcreaime from rjlt0 obefctencc, ano, at lengtrj {^skiiS1* ,|au2l)ttf)epope0oxDneperfon,auT)Keptl)imm pjtfonttil 1*^*4* hi, iefctefc. Phil.©urfti)Cbe£bboro&ttr)i)igl;oluie0:,Theo. fior^vmuer- l?ott)boibtl}ebingof 5rranceS»a0,afner)n0^oubc, fbaii f^wm* 'jell £0U. Bonifacius the 8.minding to fend an armie to Hie- caP'2*7* lufalem, and hoping to get Philip [of France] tofurdcr the matter, fen t the billiop of Apameatothekingiwho, when epcrceiued he could do no good , began to threaten king 'hilip that he (hould be depriued of his crowne, if he did not tiffie the popes requeft ; and was thcrfore by the comman- emcntofthekingcaftinprifon. Which done, Bonifacius man aboue meafure arrogant, pretending that Philip had liolated the law of nations would needs bereuenged, and raiding the archdeacon of Narbon into France, forbiddeth tfhiliptotakeany more of the Church reuenues, whereas eforc, the king ("and that Bonifacius could fuffcr) had ne yeercs fruit of eucry vacant Church which we. call the ings due: farther hedenounceth that the crowne of France .dcuoluedtothe Church of Rome by Philips contumacie, The pope dding that if Philip refufed this , he would pronounce both claimed to im and thofe that fauored him heretikes : moreouer he ap« be the dc- ointed the bifhops andcertaine abbats withthediujn.es & £"^5 anonifh a day to appecre before him at Rome, and with U declarcththe charters &grantsbeftowed on the French y the bifhop of Rome to be void. This meffage done by the rchdeacon with pride inough, Philip fet the bifhop, which as kept in warde for his lewd .words, ac liberties and tiarged him with fpeed to depart the realme; and the nexc >ring the prince gathered an aflembly at Paris, andre- earfing the iniuries that he had recciucd at Bonifacius Tj,c j^ ands, asked firft the bifhops of whom they held theit rcfiiteththc inds and reuenewes 5 then turning himfelfe to the no- popes cUira. les, arid you my lords, faith he, whom do you rake for our king and ruler } ( both ) anfwering without ftay , that K 1 they The fir fi part* The French king refifteth the pope. The French kingpromi- fechro de- fend the li- bertic of •his land a- gainft the pope. i Therealme of France they held and inioiedall thofe things by his princes lawes but faith the king>Bonifacius fo dcaleth,as if you & the whole realme of France were fubieft to his fee. For the empire oi the Almans, which he thrife denied Albert, hath he now gi- uen him,and alfo the kingdome of France. But we thanking you for your fidelitie & good will,& trufting to your helpc,dc promife to defend the libertie of our land.The councel rifen. the kingby open proclamation forbad al men to carrie,goldj filuer,or any other thing out of his realme,a paine fct for the breakers of this edigemcnt. Theo.*))cta manofpoutoxoneCoc : an&tfourcnglifl) tttontes&onot] fceceiuet>0, itS»a0tr)C pjopljeGeof C^lcftinus tygtytbt?] CCfToj, S»i)ofatutor)tm, Thou haft entred like a foxe, thoul ig would wilt raigne like a lion,& {halt die like a dog : but ti)Ctrut1) of I fufer none of tyt ftojte t0 it tljat 3B feefee fo£,ant) tijat in effect, a fero cirs) or fwei 1 to° g° Cttmftanc^ altercu , f0 conf cffeD bv tl)c beft of pour &>#H Rome. *&& : a^ #** ttjcp afct>,S»l)icl) 31 fr>outt> Ijaue pou marfe*;] tljat ttyz bing not onety fcntijt) jcxp i>i0>o brtrfmcc from ttjej / pope* ThotaulVal* finthxm in Ed.wa.rdo 1 . anno 1304. 1 The French king would r l 3 3 The kings of England againfl the pope. The fir ft part. pope, btttalfo rettratnet) fci0fubtctt0 from fencing o; go? mgtOlRomc.^oSabeJhcus; Philip ottended with Bonifa- SAdLEam* eius, by open edict forbad all Frenchmen ro go to Rome, or du9'^' to fend any monie thither. &)0Platina: The kinp meaning ./-aj in part to reuengc the wrongs which the pope had done him, madealawjthatnoneofhisrealme mould go to Rome, or fend monic thither. j§)0 Paulus ^Emylius ; The bifhops and ^Acmyhusm prelats of France were commanded by Eonifacius to appeerc VhiLppo 4. it Rome by a certaine any. The king fuffcred no man to de- part outof France : fotfjic!) pouttynfee mucl) tjcr matcfl*tc [r)ot!lD at tl)t0 pjefent in a far better caufe command witymtyx fcomnuong. PhiliDnefroallou) mafectr) no femmer . Thco. not . Ctje ancient latx>c0 ant> libera :te0oftl)t0realme permit no man to go out of tlji0lanl>, aojappcale to IKome Smtfjont the fcingg eonfent. Phil. Sierp ancient 31 pjomtfe ^ou : tijofc laxx?c0 feerc fcrft The ancient fnaDebvbingHenryt!)e8.aboutfiftie^eere0(ince.3?0not lawes or this ijat'greatanttquttte r* Theo. ®l?elax&c0tl)at3! fpeatieof reaimeare irc5oo.^eere0oi^ anD&ere in full fojee totter William ^*^ ^ufus,anoHenryt^ei. tl)efonnC0 of William tljeconque^ pealing to •0£. Phil. 1Dtttr)epreftrainetl)ett fubtect from going to Romef ISome r Theo.TO^etrjertl)ept)ilio?noiub2e pou. ttD'oq|AnfelmusarcI)btfbop of Canterbury afaculcaue Mattb.Taru rfWilliamRufustOgOtO IRome; the king replied that no ^f^'1' irchbifhop nor bilhop of his realme mould be fubicct to the ^^veeres a- >ope or court of Rome 3 efpecially fince he had allthofe li- go no bilhop Gerties in his kingdome , which the emperor had in the em- of this land >ire. And for this caufe was Anfelmus conuented by the fabler tothe dng as an offendor againfl the ftate. And to this accufati- j£$^,t [>n did the tnoft of the biiliops except the bifhop of Roche- ster giue their confents. 3&nt> foj tljat ije bentureb oner trje .ea0to IKomefonfljottt ieaue, All his goods anb cljattete vercfeafedtotlje feing0tofe> all his ads anb pjoceebingg :n ti)t Ci)utci> of CngianD reuerfed , ant) Ijimfelfc con^ Itaineb to liuc in baniflimcnt during the life of king Wil- iam.tttyie!) Anfelmus in l)iff cptttle to pope Pafchalis ccm^ ?Uunetl> of in ttygfojt, & 3 The The fir Ft part. The kings of England againft the pope. ^infelm.episl. The king requircthof me , that vndcr pretence of right i VllL mould yeeld to his pleafures,which are repugnant to the la Was this & wi!l of God. For he would not haue the pope rcceiucd,nc land then appealed vnto in his land, without his commandement;ne. thmkeyou, therthatl mould write to him, or rcceiueanfwer from him dic'nf '^ ortn«atImou^oheyhisdecrecs.In all thefe things and fuc. " ° ■ like,ifl demanded aduifcal the bilhops of his realmedenje to giue me any , but according to rhe kings pltafure. Afte that I asked licence of him to go to Rome, vnto the fee apo ftohkc3thckingaijfvvered,that I orfended againft him forth onely asking of lcauc : and offered me, that either I moult fatifrie him for the fame, as a trefpaffcj by sfTuring him neuc toaskethislesucany more,norroappeale to the pope at a ny rime hereafter 5 or clfc that 1 mould fpeedily depart out 0 his land. Snfc after in tyetime of lung Henry tlje 1 .fttyen tlje fail MatuTarui* artf)toftsp to# returning l)omc from lftome,the kings at Henrico l.an- turnie in his matters name forbad him to enter the land, vq no 1 104. lefle he would faithfully promife him to keepe al the cuftomi Thhh'ri? hothof[Williamconqueror]hisfather5and[WilliamRufus] bani^edfor ms^rotner« And king Henry alfoone as heperceiued the refortiug to pope & the archbifhop to continue their former opinion [a- thepope. gainft his liberties ] prefently feafed the bimoprike into hii hands,and arretted all Anfi Imus goods. 'SrjCltKcfuccrffc^atjThurftane elect of Yorke, &l;o gal fiemmaa Jcaue of fcing Henry tr)C I ♦ tO go to tTJCCOUncd Of Khcmcs. 11 19' giuing his faith that he would not rcceiue confection fron the pope : & comming to the fynod,by his liberall gifts as th fafhion is, wan the Romans fauor,and by their means obtai ned to be confecrated at the popes hands : which aflbonea the king of England knew,he forbad him to come within hi dominion. Co tt)t0 $ otljer fuel) liberties of tbe tro«m,fctng Henr Matt. Tam in tl)c 2 . not long after mat>e all l}ts bifbops? anb nobleo to b Hemicoz.an- fao^?>tn a general affemblp at Clarcbon. In the yeere 0 Thc'lawes oul ^or^ * *^4-king Henry being at Claredon in the prefen ftood in full of the archbifhops, bi(liops,abbots,priors, carls, barons ai force an 100. great men of the realmc, there was made a rehearfall or a ycerer: after knowledgcment of fome part of the cuftoms and liberties e coquet . ^- s anceftorS)to wjc ofking Henry his grandfather,& otheJ which ought to be kept in his realme and obferued of all, au< 1 I 5 The kings of England againft the pope. The fir H part. auoid the dilfcntion & difcord that often happened between rhcclergieandthc kings indices and nobles of thcrealmc. Xiiiongft tfyc w\)ic\) cuftomd, being i6.in number ti)cfc focrctroo. No archbifhop, biihop, nor any other perfon of ^ '!*'- . the rcalme may go out of the land without the kings leauc. departing For appcales3if any be madc,they dial come fro the archdea- this rcalme is con to the bitnop>& from the biihop,to the archbiflicpjf & if *g»ntt *« thcarchbithopfaileindoingiu{tice3itfhalbelawfulltocome of^"^* Lift of all to the king,that by his commandement the matter maybe ended in the archbifhops court, fo that no man {hall Appcalcs to proceed to appeale any farther, without the kings confent. Rome prohf- Thisacknowicdging andrccording of the cuftoms & liber- bitedbythe tiesofthecrownc, the archbiihops, bifhops5 abbots, priors, ^dlawesoi [yeajthc clergie with the earls,barons & al the nobles (ware, An ot\^ t:±'cn and by word of mouth faithfully promifed iliould be kept and to obferue obferuedtothekmg and his heires for euer iimply without the fame. fraud. Phil. €l)cfclfcfameS»?ttcr,t^at vottbjtng, t^tfpjaifftr; nidm. ;tfyofctuftom0,$ callCtl trjem wicked and deteflable. Theo. i$i0 report t0tl)eftronger againft pou , in ti)3t !)eioa0 a jmonfce $ a mifliUcr of trjcfe Iauc>e0 $ anu fyst iuugement a^ .gamftfc0,tl}efc>eafcer, 5Fojtr;efe pjmcel? dignities !;atf ipjeuaileu from tfjeconqueft til tljat ttme,anu Snere in tljat agc,veelucuanufiooo^ncbntobptl)cbt{r)apsanu clcrgie of jl)i0rcaime: £ arc in tyemfduc0,if poulift to uifcuffet^cm, agreeable boti) to ftcfaercD fcripturc0 anu ancient cootie icete, nonoitljftantung feme fricr0 ano fauo^cr^ of i%t jifiomtfr) f# biDtljcnanu Do noxoto tijeir power SbttyftauD Phil. j&. Thomas of Canterbury S»it!)ftcoD tfjem fonts !&eati?,anu rf>ofe rather to lofe r)i0 itfc, tljan to peelo to an? fuel) cuftom0. Thcoph.©o pon make Ijtm a ^aint fox re- ttomasof totting l)t0 p;incc, ojrifefoj fauing cmame lex*)Dp2*tefl0 m^af^nt' from t\)t cue pumfljment of tl)ep?mce0iat»c0 ? Phil. 31 forrcfifting cov^nt l)im a mart?;* foj fpenDtng i)t0 blcoD in Defence of t\) e fas prince. Cijurcl) Iibertic0 . The.^etr rage ti;at ttcxo i)im 3 Do not comment), bicaufe it Soa0 Done bppzruatebiolcnce, net bp public autlwity : but ljt0 flout ftanDmg in a pemifB quarrel againft iji0 otlj?againft i)i0 p?inee,to purcftafe im^ ipunitp foj l)omictbc0anD otijer ljainou0 offenDo$0 againft tije common courfe of iaw $ inftice, 31 tftinb in tijefe Daieg & 4 sou The f, ft part. The kings of England againft the pope. poufcarenot openip SefcnD, foj feare leaft ttjc 5»e#t> crp fyamconpou. Phil. ^cu charge rnm&ntijmcjetrjau pou canpjeouc. Thcop. 31 charge Jjttnimtr) ne moje tljan tour frienog ant> 5)10 arc fo?cct> to confeffe. ^hiA^AY" Thomas archbifhop of Canterbury when he had granted Thomas Bee- tncfe [x6*-]kwes, (^!}K!)t!)t0fupcrftitiou0monfe called) kct the firft wicked and dcteftable ,& promifed with an oth to keep them: thatimpug- examining diligently that which he had rami/ done,afflic*led ned the h- himfelfe erieuouuVand fent ftraightway meflengers to the bemeofchis r,? r r i • c" c \ r^x i ., i_ jealme. court or Komc to lignifie the grief of the Church & his owne, and asked abfolution from the band which he had vnwifely entredinto, which alfo he obtained. The fame ycere king Henry meaning as he faid, to punim with due feueritic the difordersofall forts, affirmed it to be againftreafon that he {houid deliucr to the bifhop fuch clergie men vnpuni(hed,as were conuicted before hisiufticesof any publike & hainous crime. And therefore he decreed, that whom the bifhops found guiltie in the prcfence of the kings iuftice, they mould The arch- degrade and deliuer to the kings court tobepunifhed. The )j:^op0ft*n« archbifnop held on the contrary, that they ought not to be thekin^ m •punned hy laymen after they were degraded by the bifhop, ciefenceof leaft they mould be twife punifhed for one thing. The occa- theeues and fion of this ftnfe was giuen by one Philip de Broc, a canon of mtmhercrs. ^t^ox^ which being indi&ed of murder, fpake reprochful- lytothe iudge: which when he could not deny before the archbifnop, he was depriued of his prebend, and exiled the land for 2. yeeres. The archbifhop feeing the liberties of the Church now troden vnder foote : without the kings know- kdge,tooke fhip, and intended to go to Rome, but the wind being; ngainft him,he was driucn backe to the fhore.And ira- mcdiatlyvpon that when he was called to account for the whole receits,that came to his hands whiles he was Chan- cellor of Englandjleaft he mould vniuftly be condemned, he Th fi fh'f aPP^a^efototl)cpope, $eb>aKetl)e crtj i»l)icr)ljc JJtfJjJJ tcofec,fo;tt)cU0epin3oft^efojcfatDlaic)C0anD itbcrtic0 of masBcckct. t!jecroronc:l)CClatmct)afrcel)omfo^tr)eeuc0 anb murDc^ rastfjattfjepftouttmotbefubicctto tfce pjincc0 power: rjcrcfufet>tl)cfctng0 court, an&appcaIct>toti)cpope fo* a natter of Dcbt,lrft ^eOjouit) rentier an account of rju* tem- poral office i»l)ile0rjc5»a0 cljanceHojtttotyici) of tljefc tfeee point0canpounoxoiDiri)!earntngojr)oncftteDcfcnD tf Phi!.Cl)cltfacrttcoftr}cl)o^Cl)urcT)t0 atuft ant) gaft tpiarcifoj a man totite in. Theo/Jf poumcane thereby an impumttc fojt murti)erer0 ant) fuel) hfce offenbo?0, tljcn 10 it a tneft r®it*& $ irreligious part fo; a bifbop to opeutyte mouttj fo^fud} liberties wucr) mo je to rcftft tystfjince foj tl)atquarcI.Phi.l^i0quareiSj>a0 better tijan fo.Theo.Ncu- bngenfis a man of ttyat agc,ant> one trjatljonojet) trjc perfen ant) p^aifct) ttyeseale of Thomas Becket, rcpojtettj tijug of tyequarriibetttcenettyefcinganbfcim* Theking, fattljije, fcvasaduertifedby hisiudges, that many crimes were com- Gulielm.tteu- mitted by clergie men againft thelawes of .his realme, as krig**fisret& thefts,robbcries and murders. Info much that in his audi- **"&*• M*** >ence, it was they fay, declared; that more then an hundred -/his is the murders were done in England by clergie men in the time of Jibcrtic of hisraignc. Wherefore the king very much kindled in a ve- theChurch, jhement fpirit, made lawes againft malcfa&ors of the clergie: £hl^h Be^ " which he thought to make the ftrongcr by the confentofthc forwiththc biftiops. Calling therefore the bifhops together, he fo plied king. Ithem, (whatwithfairemeanes, what with foule) that they all faue one, thought it beft to yeeld and obey the kings will, and fct their feales to thofc new ftatutes. I fay all faue one; lor the archbifhopofCantcrburie would not bow, but flood jimmooucable. Whereupon the king began to be greatly of- - fended with him, & feeking all occafions to refift him,called foim to account for thofe things which he had done before as Chancellor of the realme. jfroxnmuft£Otttbnx>tt;atb£ at m tijefe trai0 f 03, berp tbame, t!je mutt pou grant t^atpour Cemmrbum faint refitting \}i$ pjincc febcrcije {i)0ttH> The fir Ft part. The kings of England againft the pop?. Matt.Parism fbottlti not,S»a£ an arcrhrcbei agamft <5ou anD tije magi^ //^/r.2. c^w ftt ate : one of t'nefc fcaame pou mud neeD0 rijmfe, MMOm Phil. »c ajalitugreile too far, tf i»e fcifcuaetrjefctfrngs in t!)i0pl3ce. Theo. Joux ftomacfce, 3 fee, ^oti) not feme pou at ^t0 pjcfcntjanfc fee frjall rjauc f ome ot^er op cjtu^ tutietofccbatctljefame: in tf)emcanc time icarne S»i)at iavcejSkmg Henry tfje z. enacted ant> executes, mfptte of Kins? Henrie P0Ut ^0l? &&&* m^ ^lS ^u^ttt Cl)apicn. the fecond The king 3t tne returne of his legates , perceiuing his re- againft the queft [for the confirmation of his ancient liberties] to be re- pope, pelledby the pope, not a little offended therewith, wrote £P? H"ia his iudges in this fort: Ifanymanbe found to bring letters Rome. or niandate from the pope, or from Thomas the archbifhop, j interdicting the realme or England, let him be taken & kept j in prifbn, till I fend word what (hall be done with him . %%Z fouire t!jatfe?ateti)eU£eant> octal tlje fact? of Thomas Bee- \ Mat.Varisvt ket,auDetOti)t£laXD : Let him be ftreight way apprehended NtT wfull ^or * traitor3an(l execution done vpon him. Alfo let no clerk, to depart the monk,canon,or other religious perfon go ouer the fcas with- realme with- out letters of pafport from vs or our officer j if any venture o- out the kings cherwife, let him be taken and caft into prifon. Let no man Bantfhment aPPea^e to tne P°PC* or to Thomas the archbifhop, neither to regard the lct an>* fu*tc furceafe at their commandement. If any bithop, , popes bul in- abbat,clerkeor lay manlhall obferue [their] fentence,intcr- ] terdiding di&ing our [land J prefently let him be banifhed the realme j ls *n ' and all his kindred with him^and their goods and lands con- ] fifcated. Let the bifhops of London and Norwich be fummo- j ned to appeere before ouriuftices, and there to anfwer for j interdicting the land, and excommunicating the perfon of I erle Hugh contrary to the ftatutes of our realme. f)eri <©oo Stfoulofceliucr rjte Crjurtl) from ttyepofee of <5nttc!ftift,appeareti) by an cpiSie of \)i& fo^itteu to tfje arciibtfyop of Coientntr)efeft>o£T)0. Ihauelongdeflredtofind a iuft occafion to depart from pope I I I 9 The kings of England againft the pope. The fir ft pott. pope Alexander and his perfidious cardinals, which prcfumc Ato/Pmw m to mamtaine my traitor Thomas of Canterbury againft me -> He^rtc-2a»}i0 whereupon by the aduife of my barons and clergic, I meane The pope to fend the archbimopofYoike, the bifhop of London, the ^o.yecrcs archdeacon of Poi&iers, C&c.) to Rome, which fhall pub- ^go abetted likely denounce,and plainly propofe this on my behalfc,and ^ra,tnrs, *" all the dominions I haue, to pope Alexander and his cardi- j^n„ nals: that they maintaine my traitor no longer, but rid mc of him, thatl with the aduife of my clcrgic, may let another in the Church of Canterburie . They fhall alfo require them tofruftrate all that Bcckec had dene, andexa&an oth of the pope, thatheandhisfucceifors, as much as in them h- cth, mall keep and conferue,inuiolable to me and all mine foreuer, the rciallcuftoms of king Henry my grandfather. If they refufe any of thefe my demaunds , neither I nor Thekin* my barons , nor my clergie will yeeld them any kind of vowetho- obedience any longer: yea rather we will openly impugne Penlytolrn- the pope and all his , and whofoeuer in my land fhalibe pop^an/al found hereafter tofticke to the pope, fhall be baniihed my his. realme. PhiL Cbe king mabeamenb0fo£ all, frrjen tijearebbi^ (r)op Soa0 (laine,renouncing t\)t Ubertte0 S»!)icr) be fttiueb fojf o long,anb bonojing Ijim a0 a martyr *i»bom before be purfuct> as a traito j. Theoph. 3TbeManifoibbemfe0 anb pjacttfe0 of tbelatebifyop of Kome , (<25ob fo pumfliing tbebttlnefleanbbifeojbofpjmte0, neglecting !)i£ trutb, anbenuptng one another) tynuz Sreafceneb anb Soearteb berpmanpbotbfeing0anbcmpcrcj0, partlrimtb a falfe perfuafion of reitgion , partly irttb a number of fames mttacle0,but cbieSp by bzarotng tbctr fubiccts from trjem, anb fetting otber nation0bpon tbem ; pea bp fttrring anb arming tbctr oxone blob anb botoete agatnft tbem ♦ 3lnD tberefojenomarucUtfktng Henry teientcb fomerxrjat of I;i0 former ftoutneffe, S»bentbefeing of prance, the trie of 5rlanber0,tbcfetngof^eot0, tbe pong king btsfomte, m**.**** anb too otber of bt£ cbilbxcn, tbc tyukt of % quttane anb *»» 1 173. crleof^ttaine, confytreb agatnft bint; but it 10 eutbent, Thjjwasooe tbat from tbc eonqueft til djat t ime,t!jef e lauw anb libera Common pCS tie0 ftcob in tbctr full fo^ee, anb Soere publikrlp rccciueb prScs! anb bfeb in tl)i0 realme. Phil. 3Dib t^e pope pjoturc Ijim fyefe tnttnitg ; Theop. i 4 • The jrrf? fart. The kingspf England againft the pope. JXfyat packing ttjcrcSsw bettoeenetbe ;ffrenc!) king ant) tl;epope, tljougljtfje ft ojie0 in tl)<0 place Donotconfeffc, pet Soe map fame eoniccturc bp trje general! t>;tft of pout ijolp father $ ^i0 bleffet* at>rjerent0 in tl)ofefcaie0,ant> fpe- ctalip bp t&e ejcample of king Iohn tljefonneof tije fait) hUtt. ram in fcmg Henry, fcl)om(f o? refuihtg tljcDtf o^Deret) election of ^{ziT™ StePhen Langcon to tlje Crjurcl? of €anterburp)Innocen- ^•1213. uustlje 3. fo terrified &it!j open muaiion of enemieg , an& fecret Defection of fubiecttf, tljatfo;ifafegart)of tymfetfc l)t S»a0 tytucn to rcGgne I;i0 kmgDome, ant) take it againc at tlje pope0 i?ant>0 in fee f arine tonfcer ttje peerelp rent of a t^oufanD0 markg : binding tymfeife anDi)i0^eirc0fo; euer to Do tfje like ijomagc ant) fealtieto ttjebtfljopg of ThcBarons IKomefojtljecrorDneof <£ngiant).I£>!)ic!) fbameful ferine of^his r"lm tut>e of t !)e wince, 9 totter mine of ttye rraime f 0 mud? t»ifc= Lwi con- Pkato ti)e baron0 ant> btfl)op0,tljat tef oje tokc trje popes? tempt of the part againft tfje king,tl)at in plame contempt of tt)e popeg pope. feeie0 ant) curfe0,tl)cp cljofe tljcm an otijer king, anfc tfja^ ■4ww l ll6- fet> king lohn,tl)e popes farmoj, from place to placeftt t>e^ fpite of all tljat r>t0 neo> ianDiojto couiD Do o£ Deuife . 53 ut tt)i0 31 omit becaufe tije quarell touches tljerigljtant) te tietotljecrownej 31 mcMIeondpSx>ttl)tljofere(Htance0, S»!)ic!)t!)eking0 of ©nglanDmaDcfojmen ant) matters ^^^«cIcfiafticaIl.Phil.3i trail tijep ^erc not manp.Theo.5f0? ancierrtthat t^efirft!)unDjeDpaere0nc^tt^ccDnqucft, it i0rteere tije be a$ old as kmg0 of ttytf realme SdouID netter allow tljeir fubieds to the con- tttn t0 iRome, r.o^ fuffer appeale0 to be maDc to tl>e pope qucfti ftitljout tljeir e^p?c(Tc confent : now fyalipou fee, S»l)at tljep S»l>icl) came after, t>it) ♦ VO\)tn king Edward tfcej. rcuiuet) tije ftatute of Pre- munire (maDe bp kmg Edward tlje 1 . in d)c 3 f.peere of l?i0 raigne) againft fuel) asfougljtto IRcme topjouiDe tl)em of benefice0 $ otljer eccleGafttcall promotions Sxntljut tl)i£ tealme, enacting tlje fame penaitie fox tl)ofet^at bp pjo^ eetTe from thence impugned anp iubgement giuen in tt)C Vofydomrir- kings courts, o^bjougljt from IRome anp bull, footing oj pktuinEd* mftramenttotljofc ant) otljer like eflFcct0; Gregory then. **£$. then bifliop of Rome,vnderftanding therof,was very earneft wm IdT^ againft it, (protefting)this was nothing clfe but to make a hrucpreuai- fchifme in the Church of Chrift, to abolifh religion, to fub- led againft uert right and reaibn0and infringe all councelsj and fpcedily dealc I 4 I The kings of England againft the pope. The firf? part. dealt with king Edward to abrogate this law. Afchifme ri- the ftacuteef (ing not long aftcr(in the Church of Home ) there wa s not a P****1"1** pope that had any care of this , till at length Martin the rift j^«OC" wrote more vehement letters to king Henry the 6. But thefe two bifhops of Rome received one & the fame anfwcrjwhich was that an act of parlcament could not be repealed without rheauthoriticofaparleamcnt, and that fhortly one mould be called to that end, which neuer after was performed. Yea ~he king that came after did not onelycaufe that law to be icept and put in vre, but increafed the terror of it with a rigo- rous punifhment, whichis, that the partiefo offending (hall forfeit his goods, & himfelfc be condemned to perpetual im- >rifonment. Q&\)\& Softer an jftaiianbojnc , ant) a man ojetj'Dc'D to tt)t fee of IBome, confeffetrj tljepope0 autijoji ~ tie frag abates 9 reftraineu up ttyc laroc0 ofti)t0 realme, m ttje time of king Edward ttye 3 .anD fo continues euer after; ^nu tljat not onelpttje pope0lcttcr0S»eretunfe refufeb, but ti)2 fl>arpne0 of tljepumfyment increafeb to ftrengtije fcrje ftatute ttjat pareb ttjctr poxoer,* Inntteu \)i0 mrifuiction Sottljui t!)i0 rcalme-Phil.^etijaps tr)c? Srttrjftoou l)im f 0? temporal mattcr0, Theo.Cljc matters &creftttij ag pour oronCr)urcrj accounted) fpirituali j to S»it,ricction0 of bu= fl)op0, gift0 of benefices anu pjoceebinggin otfjer caufe0 •, itenutng,a0tr}ecomplantcf Gregory teac!)etl) ?Qa , to the j*/^^ 'diuifion of the Church, extirpation of religion & fubuerfion citato. ofallcouncels, S»tyci)£Ottm3pnottrjtnke tc» be temporal! jnatter0 .Snb ttygrefiftance 5o!)idj t\)t bitfcsp of ISome fo ;mucl) repined at , in trje Daieg of king Edward ti;c 3 .neuer fteaf eu till king Henry t*oc 8. of famou0 memo^ banifbeb W)e pcpe0 bfurpeu power tieane out of t!):0 lano . Phil.&o DtDnone of !)t0 progenitors before l)iro. Theo. ^tmapbe trjepfeentnotfofarasbebiT^ butagPolydor 7>*!>>Jor.inKi- TO^ttetb>bing Richard trjc 2.fecnt faireip toroarbsit. In a cbard.2^m palleamcntl5elT)tbeI4^cereofr)i0raigncthek!ngandhis'X35,I* princes were of opinion that it would be very good for the realmeof England, if fome part of the popes dominion were determined with the fee (that is excluded out of this land) for that many were daily vexed for caufes, which they thought could not foeafily be ended at Rome. Wherefore . they made a law that no man euer after mould deal with the mjghtpro- bifhops of Rome , that any perfon in England {hould by his cureorexe- authoritie I 4 1 Thffhrflpstrt. The kings of England againft the pope. cute any ccn- authorise for any caufebc excommunicated, and that none lure hrom ihould execute any fuch precept if it were fent him.If any ma brake this law,the paine appointed was, he Ihould lofe all he had, and lie in prifon during his life. Hint) feljere t\)C popt trauailefcbp ail meanest to ouertfyromtijettatute ofpxout^ Qonoxtopremumre, tbe parliament 5}dD in t\)t 13. peerc of Richard tl)t 1 .f oj t\)t better eftablifljing ana furer e^eco- ftngoftljelau^maljeit ocatty fox anp man to tying oj fen& bullo; otljer pjoceffe from ISometo tmpugne tlje Came. ExRieha/doi. <2£ljefebeti)CSDO;rt)0: Item, it is ordained and eftablifhcd, **m 1 3 • that if any man bring or fend within this realme or the kings power any fummons,fentence or excommunication againft any perfon of what condition that he be,for the caufc of ma- Richard the king motion, aflent or execution of the faidftatutc of proui- 2. made it f°rs (*or prcmunire} he fhalbe taken, arefted, put in prifon, death to and forfeit all his lands and tenements, goods and cartel for bring any cuer : and moreouerincurre the paine of life and member. o°r TentTnce &° ^at 6«Hfl>om0 a*iu common fo>eltt)0,a0 S»el a0 comu= from Rome. cei0 : an& of all otijer0 jFrance $ <£ngiant» ijaue fro time to tunc refiftco pour J) olp father in tl)e mtfcft of l)i0 terror f tpxamiie. Phil. *))ou fl)exotl)ep&itiit,butpoul>onot fbea> Princes may tijcp&t&frelinit. The.31 neetittot,poumuft fbem t!)ept>rt> refiit the til. £i)cp;incebp inance bearet!) fyefvoofi, ant) thnrparii- ttottx^tpopt ytl)Cxfo}t ti;e p^efumption lictl) foj t\)C piintt amentsas againft ti)epope,tilpoupjcoucti)etontrarp : bcQBe0ifbi^ well as bi- fljops in a fpnoDe map lawfully refill l)im , frtyp may not flj°Ps ia p jmce0 in tijeir parliamcnt0 t>o tfye like?' 3£l)irt>lp,Gnce tlje nods. y* Komane emperor toere front to commanfc btm , Sxrfjat rcafon can pou tying fcrfjp tl^tftia p;tince0 fyoulD not noto rcftraine*)im:3Uit>laf(;of all, ifpcufojgct not pour felfe, mp pjomifc Sca0 to uVto^at not in tlje pjimatme Cljurcft cmlp;i»!}cn t^crei»a0 no quefhon of ty0 obedience to refe gio*a0p£mcc0; but in latter time0, fc>r)en tfyt bifbop of Some p^efumeo to be lo^tJ oucr all,ije fea0 controlled ant) rculleo bp tijofc councete $ common i»ealtl)0 fcjtyct) pour They refilled ownCi)urcl)nctterl)ttrftrcie(ta0fcljifmaticai heretical. him'for the Phil.3!nfomcti)ing0ti)cpi»iti){loot)^im>butnotin all regiment of fl)tttg0a0pOttOO.Theo. Ctyttfttft iBlH\t5a)Olti).Jf refis nozkoxlhT' ftancc ** !au)f ul te Part5^^ not *** aU ?^o^cn wft caufe re* faith of C QUii*et^:Phil.3inmatter0offait1)tl)cpncuerrefifl:ct).The. chriit. •'SljatmafcctJ} our refinance t^c mo je lawful, ^cpfcHflj? tot M3 Peters dignitie not imparted to the pope. Thtfirfipxrt. la>T)l)tttifo?ancnrti>IvpoItcr3i»cfo;Ci);ifro Qiuj?', tljcp ■qj, cjctcrnaiDtfcipIutc^e fc^apoftolical ooctrrnc. !)icl) 3 turner, tomancc:" PhiLXPIjatif i;ep bibr Thco.^ua bib tSjcp ttjat frijic!) 3i fpcabe ojnor* hi.tjgrant tl;cp bib .Thco.'3tijcn pour cjcamp!c0 conclude lotijmg agamft bo.^r 0^ as i;c rcuGcb Qt\)cx;3 m caufc0 ec- lcCaftirali?focit)ott)n:0tcrift]t)mi: $ ourej;amplc0 infer igainftpoutijatpourotDneCijurrtjueuerobeiebttyat fu^ #eme power ant) infallible lubgcment S»i)icl) l;e novo clai* netl^pounoxo £#ib,to fiatter!)im xoit!?.Phi.d)eptcofe )im fo? £fyu(lc0bicar $ #eter0 fucccfioj.Theo.^oro tijep a)fee^immlatt€rage0,it grcatipflnllctljnot jtljelearneb \ ancient fat$er0 call tjim Peters facceffoj , Cltfiftc0toicat 1?ep naitt cal Ijinu 3Jnb grant Ije be Peters fucce(Toj,t!)at mpojtet^nofup^cniacie.Plnl.iDottjitnotrTheo.jj^onta^ Many things ■pbotijitnot, youmuftfirft^cDuc tijat Peteri»a0 fu- Job<: Proued #cmc goucrno^ of all rtjc Cl)ur ci) : £ol)id; pou ftjali neuer )££ m™) )o.i?]e^tpoumuftp;o)ue,tl)att^i0t)ignitiei»a0not p?o^ before the )er tO Peters pcrfonjtUt COmmo tO Peters f UtCeffOki»i}iCl) fuprcmacie iBebemc. Jf oz Peters p;imaetefea0gmml3imtnrefpect of ™n follow. !;econfra*ionx»r;ic^l?emat>e5 not in reCpect of t^c place xlyiti) !>e fbouto iniop ,2Laftlp pou muft fyero Sstycl? of Pe- ers cl;aivc0 muft r;aue Peters pjiuiiebge; t^at i.0, iotyp ISomc rather ti)an 3tntioc!;«^t)efe rt#eepDint0 iolfi pou ulHp p;ccue,fce fcnl fap moje to pour batne pjetence0anb Xlo?iou0 title0: in trjc mean time,ttf occafion feme to make rart*)crtriail, poumap go fojaarb fcnt5?t!jereft of pour ipologie , 4d!;icI) if it be lifce tl)i0,it Smli b 0 pour f rienbtf li^ :le gcob,anb pour f oc0 leffe tyurt. Phil, you btfgraee tljat Sotyd) pou cannot bifpjwmie. rheoplbe tweb no better bifpjcofe, tljau tijeiober reabing >fpourinfolent$ impertinent bifcourfe0 purpofelp mabe ;o commenb anb abuance pour fclue0 anb pour a^bcrent0 They muft iboue tl)efhie0. Phil. JDljereboSoe for Theoph. Sllmott flatter the neticrpicafe. #0% example, ti)i0fc>l;oie chapter 10 fpen* {£j^fhis in flattenng pour !)cip father , anb pjaifing lji0 beuout aimes,as :itie> ©Ijene^t^at^notrjmgeife, buttyecommenbation ymtdcv of Apol.cap.i. /am i 44 IhefhFlpavt. The manersofRomefince his time. of your fclues anD pour ^eminarie0;a0 if ttye pjoclaimtng of lji0 ant) your toertue0,fo>eretl)ccl)tefcfi: point of Ijiganti your faitb .PhiOPou fay not i»ei,i»e Do not fo. Theo.lReaDi tbe places, you fyal ftnD tijem ful of tbcfc $ fuel? lifee flows CttJ.^EO ISontC Wbatfocuer is learnedlwifetvertuop^iofalthe mofl famous vniuerfitiestmonafteries,focieties & colleges through the world is r ecu: led as to a continuall mart of 'all k^nd ofdoclrine and prudence. 3tnD againc : Thefe and fuck other high experiments with innume* rable examples ofvertue anddeuotion fhall this Romanc infiitution glue to our countriementvnder thefamoufefi teachers and gouernori of youth in our agetorfome worlds before : who otherwife would admire their pettie mafiers at homejhe caufe of all error and ignorance. %XC you not liberal in pjatfhtg y our felue0 t 215eltfce you ti)in& S»itrj your onely Icofeef to Daunt all tije Diuine0 $ p jxacber* of OFnglanD, a0if not a fcxo Spanning friers anD crafting 3icfuit0, bUtfomcncxo Cyprians, 0? fantOU0 Auguftinei Soere lately arriueD at your IRomifl) j&eminarie, Wut let 4 paffe your follies anD come to your autijo jitie0* <3Eo S»r;at enDallcageyou £>.Hierom? Philan. ^>. Hicrom calleth [Rome] the place of grcateft faith anddeuotion. Theop.JEljattJjenr 3Bcrufalcm ft?a£ firftafaitljfullcitie, anD yet in time became a fyameleffc (trumpet, jftiniuetl) feas fpareD foj fyzv true repentance,* afterroarDplagueD fox ber robberies $ lies* £>bat i&omc Suas tben, Dotl) no fray pjoduc Sobat iSome t0 noxo ♦ y on muftfenD tos better rcafons from ISome $ foj ISome be^. fojeyouJbail perfuaDe fcs ttyat tijere is at IBomcfucljftoje, of learning anD toertue as you taunt of /$f Home be cban^j geDfinceHieromft^ate, yourconelu&mbaitctr), tbougty] tjisfeojDsgorigbt. Phil. C^at change you mult pieouc] Theoph. Ullas gcoDi*r0,bcgmyounoxo to Doubt ioJjetber 1R ome be cIjangeD f IReaDyour crone friers, monfe0 anD abbats,anD you fyall fcone bcrefolueD in trjat Doubt. $xi* cr Mantuan faitl) flatly ,but truly : Viuerersui fxnEle cupitis, difcedite Roma, Omnia cum liceant,non licet effe bonum. You that wi(h to Hue godly,depart from Rome ,- all things are there fuffered faue godlines. Mathew Paris a monfee of - 5>. 3Jibon0, euery ftrt/crc toucbetl) t!?e toertaes of tyt\ Cfjurrt) of 18omc,anD faitl? tljey Soere fcnoame to tbe bery j mifcreant0 .fo j fc^en tlje Soufdan of 3 conium DefireD to Pr*JksJ$b.2Ja ephJadGtL Hfai.i. Nahum.3. -Rome is not that it was. Rome chan gcd. MitmuAmu Syhutrum i 4 S The mancrs of Home fince his rime. The fit ft part. bcbaptifefcfromlftome, his nobles by rcafon of To many vi- Mm&mi* :es abounding at Rome, faid,how can there come fwcetSc HcnTlC0^(ub alt water from the fame fountaine ? Whence Chriltians arino1 9' houldfct the water of rightcoufnes, there they find a poifb- icd puddled no tittle peercof ouriLo?t> 1 24 j«rjc fatty: jdemmHen. The vnfatiable greedinesof the Church of Rome iomcrca- ruo i.anno ed, confounding right ani wrong,, that without (name as 1241. 1 common and impudent harlot, (he lay open formonicto :uery man, counting vfunc for a fmal fault, and fymonic for lone. ll&utnomanmojclmeip Hcfcnbctr)trjetnancr0anoutf^ Bernard 5OtHtrm0^ftt)C later 15oman0t!)anBernardabborofCla- report of tht cuaIhs^n^ti)atnotpxtutlpbct)ini)tl)cirbacfe03 bat open- ^™^m ptoti)ctrfawC0 :fo;cnoarntng Eugcnius tl)cpofeS»r;atto 3em*r£tsde *J0fee f 0^ at tfyCW f)UXit>$ ; Quid tarn notum fecutis, quam froter- conftderationi ia & fajiws Raoianarwn * Gem infuetdpaci, tumult id afjueta. Gens adEugemum Tim it is &. ititraclAbiBsyvfaiie ad'hiicfubdi nefcia, nificum nan valet 4* tfi&cre*Experire paucis,nonerim ne & egogentis mores. Ante omnia, apientcsfunt vt faciant mala, bonum autem facere nefciunt.lmpij in eumjemerar'jj infiinc}atfeditioJ?in inuicem, ccmuli in vicinos, inhu- laniin extrxnecs. Hi*, fimt quifubtffe fionfufiinent, prbi acceperint.Dociterunt linguamfuam grandia iquiicum operentHY exiguajaxgifjimi ptorniffores, & paxciffimi exhi- itoYesybladiffmi aduUtores>& mordacifjimi detraRorct^(implic>(!:7zi jffimuUtto-esi&maLignifpmiproditcrres. What hath beenefo fa- , , aous for many yecres,as thefrowardnes and hautines of the p^of^er?1" Lomans? A nation not acquainted with peace, accuftomed cue and dc- b tumults. A nation fierce jk intra&abie,to this day not able notion the 5 be ruled,but when it cannot refill: Lilten a while whether i Koma" ln&*- now the maners of that people or no. [The Romans] are g""°n" a 'ifc to do euillj good they know not how to do.Irreligious to- 'ardGod,prefumpteousagainft:holy things,feditiousamog - iemfelues,enuious to their neighbors , vncurteous to ftran- ers.They will neither obey, nor can tel how to rule ; vnfaith- ill to their fuperiors,vntolerable to their inferiors:(hameles :> a(lce,ane $♦ 400. peerc0 fincc t>it> canonic foj a taint: but iutl gouftanfc to ^t0iuDgemcntS»l)ofenamcpoui>jctcnDT Phil.tttyat ete ^ Theo.'attjen gatnc pou Ittie f 0% ttyexommenDatto of IRomc. \f s.Hicroms -jf0jHierom ootf) attribute no moje to ttye IRomana tljan U madncsof Paul ^^^to tl;e Jtmstytotyxbte to be naturally ?ea*ou0. \\i Rome. 3n& tl)t0 a# in true religion Soe count tt p;atfe S»0£t!)p, (0 I c Soljcn erroj. p;cuailet^,not!}tng t0 mo;te peftiimt ^gatne, If ti)t0 one tertue of tijeixti 10 bp ano bp requited in tyc toerp J I \ HicrtoiCC0« RurftufacMtatk&fuper- \\\ ^c'V^f* biaarguuntvr.VaulnoUtl) t\)t lRoman0,faitt)l?e,tobe proud It of nature,& eafily feduced. JEljat d8\)t fount) dkl)Cm,ant) : 1| S»J)at ^e tljougftt of tr)em,pu (rjaJ tone pcrteiue,tf vou lift! I IdemznEfat* to fceJeettCljim, ^arrant hitter** Sam Grace quam las true, nihil \ **P • judaorum & Romanontm genu effi auarius. The ftories both Greeke and latin confefle, none to be more couetous than i^^ManJlu' the Icwcs and the Romans. Vifitcileefiinmalcdicaciuisate non tpit&h. 6 aliquam pnifiri rumor is fabula cehtrahtre.lt is an hard matter in thisflandcrouscitic [of Rome] to be free from ill toongs. Idem adaerfut Ttyllane fuit alia in toto or be prouincia, qua reciperetpraccnium * 0- JouianumM.i. lupsatvi.nifiquamVetYidoElrinafuper Tetramfundiuerat ChrifiUi Was there neueran other place in all the world to rcceiuc 3 this voluptuous doctrine, but that which Peters preaching! ldemprtfitdn kacJ built on the rocke Chrift ? Cum Babilone verfarer, & purpuA tbiritu ranfto* rat* mcrttrtCH eJJem colonust& ture Qumtum >tueremy ecce oil* ;/- 1 U>qua in Hieremia cernitur a facie aquibnis ccpit ardere, & Vhari-\ feorum conclamauis Senastu^ omnts quafiindifto fibi pr 'alio dot~hi-\ narum aduerfum me imperista fatlio comurauis. Whiles I flaied at Babilon,and was an inhabitantof that purple whore, and VlA tied amongft the Romans,behold the pot which was feene in Hiercmie from the north,began to fecth, and the Senate of Pharifies made an vprorc, and the whole faction of rude and ignorant,as it were in defiance of learning, confpii cd againft me.l9etf;atfaitt)tl)elRoman0bc5ealou0,arDDctrjalfo t^at timp be couetou0,enuiou0,lu)curtou0 ant» pzout) pljartfictf. labour onebertue to t^efe foure bice? Sotyiclj Hieroml fan* 1 1 47 S. AugufUne forced to make for Rome. The fir Apart. fau) growings Bernard fount) ripe at iRome.f tci fc£ S»Ijat ^ou get bptt)t0 account. TC\t\)ag great Dtfcrctionpou ate Cyprianand tijefcMJjWof &.Aug.$ £>.Cypr.fo;tl>epjaifcof tt;cfeeof ^ugu^nch IRome, Drawing $> -Aug. frokzU0 frS tt;ctr true meaning, $ S^SSw co?niptmgtnCypri3nbotl)tl)efa^tng^tr;efenfe.^o^. make for Auguitine fatt1)>Heretikes barkc in vain,at t\)C Cr)WC!),not Home. oflRomejbutofCi^ift.^ln^Cyp.meanet^junfel^nott^e |btfl)0p Of i&OmCjtorjenlje fatti): Ob hoc etcltfitprlepofimmper- cJt*r#'&;S*> \fequitur y*t gubematore fublato atrociu* at que violenttm circa eccle* e * •***•!• fi* nxsifragiagrajptur. t\)CV S»Ojt>0 in f epiftle Scrjicrj pou quote trjere be none: $ t^cf e tuffcr mud) fro tr;c Sd ozt)0 S»l;tCrj £0tt aUtagcT/jfy baidagainft the pafior9thefoomr tofeafe . . vpon theflock^as Cypr. fteakesh. 31 nS f 0 foritlj ttft& ntaimet) f P° 'Cap'** iimfajetteb autfwttie0 pou clofe bp tlje Iofenc0 of pour % . t^apter ,Phi.£> . Aug.furelp mcanett) tl;e fee of Kome, fc>l;c Ije faiti), •££*<* *b apojiotica fede per fuccejjionej epifcoporum fruflra Juguft.de v» circumUtrantibu* h&reticis culmen autoritatls obtinmt : Which fro *&***' crebn. the apoftolike fee by fucccflionsofbifhops,(hcretiks barking p^ the a- round about in vaine,) hath obtained the hightft authoritie. pottles fee, The.^canSaljatpou&tlbpapoftoIifcefee: tijefcwDf/™- is from the flrabtereticu circiilatrantibii*t heretiks barking on cueryfidein time the a- *rain)muft bercferreb either to f rrjtefeft, oj el* to t!)c net^ ^ohtin reft fubftantiue in tl;e fentence, 9 /* no fueling tntr^fe i»o?b0ofAug. VhiLttljc Cijurtr; rcceiue* I)er autoritie fro trjc apoftotifce l ee^tytl) i0 IRyne .Theo. Qtf)C p^afc ab ipfa VetrifedeScom Peters feat, fc!jicl;!0trfuaUni&, Auften,? mo?e effectual! pfalmo contra partem Do- noli. Idem contra icate. i 4 S The fir ft part. S. Auguftine forced to make for Rome. rt)antfy£, botbnottignrfiefromlRomc, but from Peters feat, 3! 0 TSlumerate facerdotes velab ipfa Vetrifede .Number the priefls (not from !SetttC,btlt)from Peters feat;tb«tt0 from Peters time . the apoltlcs ^ apojioUca fede per fuccejjtones epifcoporum , by many luccefli- ons ofbifhops qjpn from the apoftks time. *£)0tl)at neither ttjcfeo^Wto^tc^^ouallcDge, fljoulb be referred to Sedes jipoftolicat the apoftolike feat, no } if tljep fccre, bOtl) t^at pljzafe infer tljat tbe Cl>urc!)1jab all ber crebit fro IRame, but tfyat by the confeflion of al men, the[catholikc]Church had been in greateft credit euer fince the time that Peter fat, through the fucceffion s of [her] bifhops, he!retikes bar- king [againfther]invain.Phil/?Ouim^ in our fetonb chapter Socojtb aniroeting : it Ijatfj coft ^oti mo je pains tym pou tbougljt Theop.^our gentrall $ bif- i olute btfcourfeg J, tolb pou fecre to little purpofe, f oj grant t^at f ome goblp men ref ojteb to Kome, Mobiles? ti;c bifljop tberc S»a0 equal ftritlj ty$ bierttfen, ant) obebient to tt)ctnagiftrate>i»l)id)'i0aH tfjatpou p}mut; Soljatbotlj ti)i0 tyelp pou,to tociube t^atp on map noro run to IRome, tije pope claiming $ bfurptng a netn fount) power repugn nant to t^eftt1pture0,imtrnou0 to tbe ^\)virt^ of C J> jift, anb perniaon0 to fi)c prince, foljom (Sob Jjatb anncintcb ouerpou. Phil. 'Sbepopcclatmctl) nofutbporoera0pou fpcaft of Theo.»bat potuer Ijeclarmet!) 9 Wed) ouer pjin^ ce0, 10 tco SxJeJi fcnosme f 0; pou to ben it . &1) tfeo jib bat!) bab long experience of it,tbi0rcalmc !;at'o Ijafo late, Jtffcat autbojitie be tbalcngctb otter tljeCljurc^ of Cl^ifl*, ifbe bib k&yc ftctet,pott bo notion mafecijim the rock* tfrtfat in doubt fall daif& doEhinesjhe chief e paftcr and bifhop of jour fouls ?n earth. The vicar generali of Chrifl : anb be ttjat takettr tbefe title0 to tymfelfe iwtljout allotoance from (0ob, i0 an zniz- mietaC^tft,an^pp?dret^ !)T0 Cljurcb. Phi!.(©ob bati(> ailoxoeb tt)z bifliop of Kome tl)at poxoer S&bicb %ttlaf* mett) Theo.'Sbat if ^ou eoulb pjcoue,tl)e matter feere an- fwereb^^fljattil pottbopjeoue, pour popular perfuafions are, Inourdaicj the pope claimeth a new found power ouer the Church and prince. ApoLcap.2. I 4 9 The intent of the Seminaries. The fir f! fare. are, as 3 fait>,but Upiabo^ana no S»ap confirm ti)t eaufc. Phil. CljatiSfr fbalbepjamct). rhco./3cucrfcet>tosSxHrf) tbals,pouneuerS»ere, no;eucrfl)all be able topjanieit. Phil. &mfpcnt> pour iufcgement till pou fee fne cnt) ,Thcop. 3 am content to l;carc ai,marp m tt;e mcanc time pou map not pjefume tfyat fcrijiclj is but ligljtlp toucbcD bp pou , to bccleerclpp;co!tcl).Phil.U>ci»tlriOt.Theo.lBptr)atiDr)tc!} pou bauefc one 3 geffeio^atpouiDiU^o^UDe'naucbtfcuf^ fefcttno chapters of pour 2Ppologie : iotyerc fee fount) no^ tying but feo^fcs .3Uit> tycrfoze tonleffe pou tyatnc to fome mattrr,3ifegnorcafQnfcl)p 3 ft)oult)ftant>refellingpour p!)^afe0.Phil..Ebct^uDcf;aptergocrt;neercr. Theo.3iu pour tyirfc copter feljat fljall fee finDcr Phil. Ci)C meaning &puipofc fetypboty CUr j^cmmariesfecrc The intent of crccteD-Thea^our O)»ncpurpoft0poucan beft tell. Phil. J^W Firfi to draw diuers youth who for their confidence lined in tlie lowe countries from file, feneralland voluntary ft udietto a more exaEl me- thod & uurfie of common conference & pub like exercife to be purfued | by their fup er tors appointment rather than their owne choife. Secondly doubting the time of our chaftifement might be fo long as to weare out either by age , imprifonment, or other miferier , the elder fort of the learned Catholics both at home and abroad^ it was thought a necejja- tie dutiifor thepofteritie toprouide for a perpetual! feede and fcppiy ofi C atholikesjnamely of the clergie. Thirdly their puypofe was* to draw *unto this college the be ft wits out of England , that were either cat bo- likely bent^or defirous of more exaEl education than n in thefe dales in either of the *niuerfities(whcre through thedeltcacie of that feci \th ere is no art holie of prophane throughly ftndied, and fome not touched at >all)or that hadfouple cfconfcieacejo take the oth of the Qnetnet fu~ premacie in caufes ecclefiafiicall , crthat miflikedto be forced to the minifterie3as the vfe is in diuers colleges :a calling contemptible euen •> in their owne conceit >and very damnable in the iudgement of others, or '■ that were doubtfull whether of the two religions were trucy which hath ' driuen diuers ouer to their great fat is facfton,^" admiration of the eui- denceofourpart. Crjcfc feere tyetyteferefpects tyat let) fys IjolineS to fount) our two j§>emmaricS, tye fruits feljer^ of fee baue feene to our great coinfo it . Theo/3lnt> tyts J, fe, p ou feeepe pour oft feoont . y on aff irme febat pou lift bponpourottmecrefcit; $mft>atnmgpouratmerfaneSas pjoprjane ant) talearnet>,pou comment) pour felucs f o j tye I- onlp minions of tycfeojttKfct tyisaifoe,* fel?at one tying 1L 3 i* i 5 o *T\h fir fl f cart. The intent of the Seminaries. i0 tljerc ixx your ttjirb chapter fcco ;tb t^e fpcafcing to • Phil.))oumiiliUeti)at^autnartc0 Sucre appotnteb foj. cnglify ftubcnt0beyonb tl)e fca0, JX>enox» pjawetljefirft erection of tfytm to bcneebfuli$ l)ealtljfullfo£ tt}t0 reaime. Theo. £>tr, your itegc labtc mtfttkcb anb tjafc ga)b cauf e f o to bo, tt)atijerfubtcct0ft>cre (locket) from l)er$ encourar- geb agranft ijcr by pour pjactife0 f pjomtfeg, ant) tbat I)er open $ fcDojn emtnte kep t ti)zm tn co uert0,ft)l)tc!j you call i§>emmarie0,$ trat neb ttyem tip at !)i0 djarge0 to be fit in- ftruments fox bt0 fecret bemfe0 f purpofe*. £>f tbt0 you fpcake not a S»ojb,but arrogantly defacing botl) bmucrfi^ tte05rttl)lcDfene0 oflifes fiackne0 of ftuby, you come tn iuity your c*act education, $ Ijoiy conuerfatton, a0 if tije repojtof your oronbertuc0 fro your oummoutfje0fc)erc enougb to auotb anb pjeuent all obicctton0.Phil. Cbat atu fxoere mtgbt ferue,tobere nothing 5»a0 pjo)ueb,but onely furmifeb againft b0.ThcO? ou forget t^at a p jince bib ob^ tccttt, toftrtjomyoufojercbounb ftntl? all reucrence anb butte to make your full anblufficientanfinere. Phil, §&q !;aueft>ebone.Theo.<^arytl)atyou5)aueinb0eb. what things <8rijctl)ing0 mtfUkeb tocrettyefe. ^trft, tl)at by your wercmifli- mean0ya)ng boieoiacrepjouokeb anb allureb tofojfake ^"2 ttictr parents, bnftablefcit0 t\)tix ftubte0 , fubtect0 tljett pjtnceS»ttb out afliin'gleauc,no tyrannic no^ torment in= fltctcb o; effnreb to caufc tbem to flie. jfrej:t,ti;at your £>e^ mmanc0,a0i»elfoj tl)ctrbtrectiona0pzotttfion, bofc>!joly bepenb on tyt0pleafure $ fauo^tl^at tjari) cuer ftnee tlje be- ginning pzofeffeb $ fljexoeb Ijimfclf a mortal fcnimy to your f oueraign ; bepofing l)cr perf on,inuabing l^er lanb, $ pul* ling berfubictts from l)erobebtente. Ctyrbly , t!?at your teacl}er0 $ learncr0 tn citljcr of y our coliege0,bo not oncly- itounfb tbt0trattcrou0poOtion in t!)rtrononeb?eft0> tbat !jerl)igl;nc0 neither t0, nojougl)t to betaken foj latrfuil £lueenc of Cnglanb longer tljan tbe pope fljai pcrmtt:but alfo laboj to potfonl)cr people totbtljat btuelttb perfua^ Con, tmbereclo? of religion. <£I)efe potnt0 your patrone cunningly fkippetlj, atib falictl) to tfjc commenbtng anb p^eferrtng t^t mancr0, cjbcr0 , anb bertue0 of your tmo college0 before our two bntucrtitie0 , forfjtcb compart^ (on i0 neither fcmcIytobepubUft)cb,uoj eafletobecre- btteb* PhiL Seminaries. : 1 f x The intent of the Seminaries. The firfl part. Thll.Concerning his holines intentions t if they be any other in the Apol.cap. 3, institution & inter taiment ofthofe Seminaries, than ours are, they be vnknowen to*usj%one being fo prefitmptuous to fearch further into hie fecretr than flandeth with his good pleafure and wifedometo vttcr of himfclfejxor any hasting iufl cattfe to deeme woorfe or otherwife ofhps doings ,than is agreeable to hie high callingyapprooued good affeclton to pur country }>is great *ertuetand the etvdence of the thing, Yhzo.J It ^c Ic^11" trutl) S»e feeke fo* pour fount>er0 intentions, not fo* fo^^T pour0:ant)t!?crfo;tct!)i0oncip fcuteuce mall pour tr>irt> noiundyec chapter mafeetlj toxoart) tty matter in qucfhon,i»]jtcI) pou they take COnCiUfce ftut!) an igmramus>lp}QU{lm%his holines intentions to ParcvvItl1 bevnknowentoyou. Phil.^tttfpfoaretljep/rhcopOPoUmap thSr* wince. lmnfce at neonc t>aie0 $ Cap pou fee noting : pet tljts pou knou?,tijat fubtect0 fljutt) not leaue fteir p^mce top on cue- rp tuflibe $ flee tlje countrp,mucf) leffe Imfcc $ iotnc tl>em^ feiiie0*mt!)ti)cpjinee0foe0: leaft ofalitaUc tijeeroxone from ti;e pjtnccstjeat) , at tl)t pope0 beefce. I^t0 fecrcts fyougbpoufcarct) not, tJ^efe T>omg0 pou map fecne tuf- cerne, Phil.We be far from anpfuel) Dealings, Theop.^0 far as Soater from rtjc tfjames, IDo none flee tfjerealme to come to pour Seminaries ^ Philan. Ctyepmapfleetljatbeperfecutet). Theoph. 3Dot!) t^e pjtnceperfecute ttyityen in grammar ftfjeoles r Phil. ►®l}atmccmfeieneefeerctoomuc1}Theo.*yetpouconfeffe, Grammar fcholers from ai farts of the rtaime haue yeclded you many , ?? .'caP '*' voHtI)s,andmany (gmtiemensfonsfpcciaUy) aduenture ouer to you ersof chil- vithout their parents amfent ^wdfomtimes much againft their rvils. dren from % nt tt)i\ib* pou ti)is iaurfuil to entice eljiltyen from tijeir lhcir pKarc^ls parents,* fubiccts from tyeirpnnce, tobemfccteDbppou frn0mtnrir before ttyep can tu&ge of pouv PhiLtttefco not entice ttyem prince, to come,but inftruct tfjemfeijen tfjep come. The.lRcmcm^ bCT POU \\Qtyyo*Y third purpofe was to draw into thefe colleges the bcjl Apoi.cap. 3. vtts out of England* £>o ttjat pour own isojfcs eenmnce pou to be D£ai»er0,i»tycr) t0 a! one 4oitl) cnticer0 of botes from fyetr fc^o)l0,of d?iit»?en from t^eir parents, 9 tljis 35 fc>een pou can Ijartrip fcefeni) to be catljoiiUe . VbetibtSyourpttrpcfe Apoi.cap. j. teat to drav(foi tl}i0 10 P Our terme) thofe that rvere defirous ofex- ifl 'educatib\or hadfcruple ofconfeience to take the otJ> of the Queenes Cupremacietor that miflikcd to be forced to tl>e mmiflery , or that were I doubt full whether of the two religions were true, ^o f pour feitti^ nartes be not onlp receits fqjf uc^ as be iigtytlp touches fcp 11 4 tye fhefirft part< The intent of the Seminaries. - t!jclau>c0of ttyprealmc, buti)arbQ;0fo£ alltljatbcdefT- rous,fcrupulous,diilikers or doubters : tl;St t0 in Cffcct,batt0 f o;t all mens appctttc0,$ mart0 f oj al mem purpofc0,t'^at be anp 5oap greeucb itntl) ti;e £'ate,oti affect noueittcg* vvhatis itto /£ejct,tl)ai;peubcfcb anbclct!)eroatti)cpopc0ej;pence0> be the flancs anMnfuci) totals omc to tl)cpopc0 agent, poutfupcrio; beno"* mS *3V°U wil i)tm,t!;at pg&fril anb muft accept I)t0botcc,as Campion in a warrant from hcauen & an oracle of Chrift,Gnce poup^Os hi* i.arcicie. tlaimc,SBeneebc no tp^coue it. 3!nbt])ijsfi0to bertgtjtof tbc popesfpib anb famiiie, tofcofc fjatreb $ ijoftilitie to tl)C pjincei t'oi0 realm l)dw ^^anb^ail?it^ati>3teiiTOi 10, tiSngianb, 3!rcianu,pca iSomc tt f dfc can toitnetf ; an' if psuicoalb biffemblcncuef fo beep!p,pou neither are can be ignorant. Campion & ilaftlp,fort)at pou tfjinfee ant) teart) of l>er maicftieg rtgty P*kf°lcaucdof. *° t5*e CrOX)0ne finCC PlUS ^C tf C Saue fa#*> *'1* bttil tO DC^ ] thepopeUro0 P^eljer OftI)CfamC,lf Sanders monavc5)ie,Briftowes mOs agmfe her tiUC0,Campions £ ParfonsbifpenfattOUblbnOtfuUpcOn^ I Maieftie uincc,tl)canfroerof pourfeioo?e0bpo tljeir examination* ! oueene vn ' at *^*** arratgnment0,pour tefnfai to fpeafce ialjen £ ou tin cChe buj?" be rcquiwfo,* ambtguow maner of (peaking fc>i;cn pouic might be tberctopjeffebjbopiatnrpfbexopou, tljatpou trjtnfectbat put in exe- tofyittm ou bare not bttrr,artb tcacr; mo je tban pqu frouiD orif thefe fattsfemram.^Djif tljat 5»i)id; is paft benotpjeof tnoucft,. be'notfuffici- fax pour better bifctyarge letbs baucpour anfaer at tl)t* ent, the late p;tcfcnt : i* bcr matcftte ngljt anb laroful ^Ilucene of tbi* *: dVcnce will realmnotXDttl)ftanbmgtl)epopebibo^bobcpofel)crr Phi. in™!sf°oa11' ^ounoU)^Sn:^ft:0«t ourpurpofc. Theop. Cl)cn bcltfee ■' motiul°' obebtenee to tlje magiftrat boti) not ftanb fontb pour pw^ pofeJ^hil.^oiir quc(honi0berpbangcrou0. Theop.^o j banger at altfpou be gob fubicct*. Plul.aiggcpb fubtect* ' a# pot* foj pour lines ,Theop/2tnb,a0 Bnfto w faitr),better ; fane ttyat crakes becemmon fcntb 3fefutt0. 15ut tl)i0 10 a ; fb^nxjb Cgn of an i\ fubiect?tc vcf ufe 1 0 confciTc pour rigl;t^ fuip^mce, Phil.tDetenombgesbeteDeentljcpopeanbttje j&lueene. Theo.^ofaib Campion at tljefcmggbencl^but till pou make b0 fome birecter anfeoer, giueb0lcaueto take -pour ^eminartc#,if not f 0; frijeoijof of treaf on, pet at ieaftfo;nouceric0 of bifobebicnce. ")>our opinion mtbi/af point if tt be gcCD , toi)p bopounot confcfTcit i "$>*& ^ naught, fei>p bo pou not rcucUc rt^'yottr Upcrtogp tywNb I 5 5 The intent of the Seminaries The fir ft part. bmt cittjer befieb it a0 no part of pour uicaning,o» elfcte^ fenbebita0boneft$ lawful, you bo neither mtl)i0plare; And that but flattering tljc pope pou bcleeue it, $ fearing tbcpjmte ^?Kdboin pou can,pjefumtng ai ttyat poub;eamc to be true Smtljout car cfoitljout caufe, fontijcut tyamc, frit))- autfenfe. Phil, you raile Theophilus. Theo.3nd S&ljatbo pou Phi- lander; Sx>benpoufap,T/;c/>-»//j of the protejiants doctrine, their ApoLcakj. frophanelife & maners>tbcirreftics contentions, debates^ dif/entior among themfeluest their jcandals mo>in thofe firr daies of their felici- tiejhan wasgiucn of the true clergie in a thoufandyeers before J ho ugh at the aduerjariesflanderour reports of them were G off ell , as many of \them be more falje than Efops fables. 3Hnbagame Of j^tOtlanb |pOU ttyfTbe Caluimfis horrible infamous murdering of his highnes Apol.cap. 3. father 3& more than barbarous viUny & mifufe of his deerefl mother whiles fhe was among them,& thefundry detejlable treafons contriued ■Againjl bis royal per fan when he wasyet in his mothers wombe, as often fince,as welotherwife by woonted treacheries >ar by infecting his tender age both with their damnable hcrefie,& with ill affeStion towards his ^frf/2^re7ir/.it)})atcaHpottt^i0?ifitbcnctratlmgr,^!;at itbei couID be mo;c ica>t> ar.b infamous tljan tytti ijappie men are pou tl)at map tbu0 bifDawc , rep;oc^, belie , au& reuiie ottjers, ant) not be counted railcr*. . Coucbmg our Uue0,5x>e boil fap littefaz refer t\)t tubg^ wet ttyerof to fuel; a0 be fobcr;neitr)er ^o ise Denp,but tbat lamong f o great a number a0 tips realme p eciuetl),it 10 eafie to tint) fom tijat f eruc not d5 ob but tbctr bclitc0,$ fcefee not CljzifrbttttWroronc. 3tob pet 38feeno caufeft>l)ppott fb oulD oueriafl) f 0 mutb in executing pour fc!ue0 $ accufing oti)cr0,a0 if our fcandals(fo it pleafetb pou to fpeafee>vere . mointhefcfcwdais,thanyoursmathoufand yeeres before, Experiments fojif tbofe t!)tng0be true ft>bicb not our fauojer* , but ofpopesand pour oumc feUoxue0 i)aue repojtet) anb iamentcb in no their fv-z[c 5rcDifetl)ant^efountaine0ofpourfaitb, $!jeab0of pour J^ofthdi C^urcl) j3i Sxuli not fap tl)ercf uc0 of (Cnglant), but euen ownfriends. tbc p?ieft0 of Baal anb Bacchus,i»erc famt0 m companfon ef fo iewb ano intolicrablc monftcrtf, Stcphanus The fir ft pat. High experiments of popes. MarmPoUn Stcphanus tljc 6. ant) Scrgius ttye 3 .pulled Formofus their \ tvtn.ZtZ.W. prcdcccifor out of his grauc , the one cutting off his fingers, \ ph tytmfton.£>nc of pout ouone toeperecmingtije lottyfomnetf of Ijtelife, mafeetrj t^eDi- tell giuerjimttyitf entertainment in bell: At tu implume caput ycui tanta licentia quondam, ibk ?£"*' Temineosfuitincoitu4^tuafurtaputabas Hie quoque prate xtu mitra impunita relinqui I Sic meruit tuafada venus>ficprodiga in omnem J^equitiarr^ad virtutis opus tua auara libido. But thou,thou bauld pate , which haft fo licentioufly defi- ed thy felrc with women,didft thou thinke thy fecret (ins by feafon of thy myter (hould here go vnpuniihed ? Rcceiuc the . eward of thy filthy paftimes,fo hath thine outragious luft to UlewdncSj&voidofallgoodneSjdeferued. 3ft 10 t® Cbatnefui ttjat Iohannes Iouianus Pontanus ^nun.tu>im~ fojtttetl) Of Lucretia t!je Daughter of Alexander the fixt. tZLblucZ Hoc tumuli dortnit Lucretia nominejed re tl4, .AUxan. 6. Thais, Alexandri filia^onfa, nurus. filia. Here lieth Lucretia in name.in deed a (hamelefTe whoore > the i 5 <* The fir f? part. High experiments of the popes clergie. the daughter of [pope] Alexander, her fathers and brothers *AatSam?A- harlot. Clje fact fo tyojnble , ttyatrt&erenot credible, if W'HrMm. o^ei:0 Mt> not confirmc tijefamc- i * 3 fonll trouble cbaft eareg no longer fontlj trjig bnfauo^ tie repetition Eijcfefcifoftierg of pope0 if pouS&eisb tijem Saell be mo jc tijan fcanfcalou0,anfc giue pou fmall caufe to toauntofpourbcrtucg. Phil.Cl)efebetbctbing0trjatfo)c toib pou,fa>ere morefaife than Efops fables jhzo.'Jk t i»ere rca^ fon pou fyouit) p?coue tljnn faIfe,befoze pou raect tfjem aa fable0:mcn of pour oame feet $ fifte lading tbem Down foj truti)0 intrjciri»ztttng0, pou map not ta&cfcponpou ta pronounce tfjem fables, Icafi^ pour credit be cailefc in que^ % ftton,$ pour fductfreputefc to fccfocojfe tljanltarg.Cljefe tt)ing0, be tfjcp true, betfcpfaifc, £oe report tbcmaa See finb t!)cm m pour oronc fto?ic0 ; not pour aDuetf arte# , but pour todxDtlierg S»cre tl>e autljo?* of tljem ♦ 3infc lonleffe fc>e foe fome furer ground txjan pour bare Dcntail , 5»e map better charge pou teal) cpzn fiatterte, ttyanpou map ttyem toitt) fonlfuif ojejertc. Phi Hyz number is not great tibougft tlje matter^ S»ere true- Theop.Uyc reft of tbetr outrage* if 3! SbouIS recbon 5 namclp,tljrir ici)tfmc0, contentions $ tumult0 foj tbepopetjome, ttyeir ambition , pjefumptton, oppjeffton: tytbericpcriurie, tp£snnie,p;ti&c, craft, fjppo^ trtfie y to conclude, t^ctr gavborie*, battels ant) bto&fyeD * a iDtyoietooIume ix>ou!D not fufificc. %xft Solvere pou make pour tiergicfo free from fcan- * Bern Cupra **&, l>carc ^^ inen °* £°£mct times ant> of pour orotic camftrm. $3. 8t)c f;aue fpofeen ant> fcmtten of pour biflnpg, pziefts, The iefuits monfe0,ant) otljers. Bernard of l)t0 age. * Behold, fatti; \)C, promifc high thefe times very much defiled with the vvorke that walketh in ofthcirRo" c'ar^nes« Wo be to this generation becaufc of the leauen of man inftitu- Pharifies, which is hypocrifie ; if it may be called hypocrifie, tion; the pa- which is now fo rife,that it cannot ; and to ihamelefle, that ic terns wherof fcckethnot tobe keptfecrct. A rotten contagion creepeth Will fee let ac tnis day through the whole body of the Church, thewi- himread der,thedefperater; the more inward, the more deadly. All thefceom- friends ; and alcnemies:alfamiliar,and none peacemakers^ Fla?ncs °* they be the mimfters of Chrift, and ferue antichrilt. Thence fellowes. 1S 1Z* as tnou ma1^ daily fee, that they be trimmed like whoores, attired like piaiers, ferued like princes. Thence is itjthat they weare gold in their bridles,fadlcs,and fpurs 5 yea their 1 i f7 High experiments ofthe popes clergie. Thefirfipat. their fpursftune brighter, than the altars : thence are their bankets & drunkennes ; thence their mufice & instruments ; thence their wine preifes running oucr,and ftorehoufes Huf- fed with all varieties thence their barrels of ointments to paint themfelues; thence then bags and bugets fuJi. For thefc things are they, andfeeke they to be rulers of Chur- ches,dcanes,archdcacons,bimops,archbiiriops. The wound ©f the Church is inward and incureable. Reft from infidels, reft from heretikes,but not from children. They haue defpi- fed and defiled [her] with their filthy life , with their filthy gaine,with their filthy trade. Ye be called pallors, when in- SemoadCU- deed ye be {poilers, and would God the milke andfleeiedid/"*"*™*"^ fufficeye, ye thirft for blood. The archpneft vificeth his „™*1L'T [charge to fill his purfc ; he betraicth innocent blood , he fel- tercpcraBcr- ileth murders, adulteries, incefts,fornicari6s,facrileges, per- nardi. iuries, &fillethhis pouch to the brim. And as for the orna- pientofchaflitie, how keepe they that, which being deliue- rcd into a reprobate fenfe, do that whichisnot fit ? It is a jmametonamethofe things ,whichthebifnopsdoin fecrct. putwhyfhouldlbcafhamed to fpeake that which they arc notafhamedtodo?Yea theapoflleisnotaihamedtowrite, men vpon men workefilth:ncs,recciuing the reward of their prror. With the patrimony of the crofTe of Ghrift you feed whoores in yourchabers, you Fat your flelri, you furnifhyour Jdemfcrmo horfes with pectorals & headfl :•.!: of ?o\d. For this you claw. Syntdocon* princes andprowersofdarknes, Lcrh men and diuels. $^e gregatos. Drjatltfttorcaoma^cofpctir fcanfcafe, mag in tfyat place ic\)tntz iljtitis ttiktnfyum emmsfc . Albemis Magnus Of tyt* timimvtzti) trjtg tcfttttlOttte: rhofe which now rule in the Chinch • be for the moft part fJ^'iKlob' :heeues & murderers,ratheropprcffois.fhan feeders, rather ca?'l°' poilers than tutors, rather killers than keepers, rather pcr- jerters than teachers , rather feducers than leaders. Thefe be the meiTengers of antichn{t,and vrvderminers ofthe flock ~ VChrift. ^rje tripartite fooj&etljat ftanfccth uc# to t\)t councel bf ILateranbntJcr Innocentius t!;e 3 Aov.«fivxztcmplmmX) bf poartlergicmt^:0fO?t : So great lsthcnctorious vn- OPHfaditri-. pleannes, oflecherie in many parts ofthe woilr oc cleiks \%Cflpl *Lf. Miely , but in pricfts alfo, & that(which is horrible rd heare) ritur interne in the prelats themfelues. Againe, they fpendthe good* rwri&rwwa. of The fir Apart. High experiments of the popes clergie. of the Church io badly, in vanitiesjfupcrfluities/etting vp & aduancing their kinfmen, and in many other riots and fins ; yea there is fuch a number, andthofenofmallones, thatJo no good in the Church, but fpend their daies in pleafurcs by reafon of the wealth of the Church, that it is much to be fea- red, lead God for thefc and other hainous offences [of the clergie] parting grear?very many,and now inueterate ;do o- ucrthrow,or caute the ccclcfiaftical (late to be otierthrowen, as it came to pa(Te in the Iewcs firft exalted by God,and after deftroied for euer. Holcot 2O.£#re0 (htfe.The priefts of our age,fattij \)Z, be like the priefts of Baal : they are wicked angels : theyirefem- ble the priefts of Dagon : they arc priefts of Priapus, and an- gels of hell. % nt> leaft pou fl) onrt became tljat newer our time p out \rhUr7eUmi dergie began to be better refo?mc&, Platinafattl), What fhall we thinke will become of our age , wherein our vices are growento that heigth, that they skant haue left vs place with God for mercie? How great the couetoufnes of priefts is,nndefpeciallyofthe rulers among them, how great their lechcrie of all forts,how great their ambition & pompe, how great their pride and (louth,how grofle their ignorance both ofrhemfelucs and of chnftiandodrine,howfmal their deuo- tion,and that rather faincd than true,how corrupt their ma- tters, I need not fpeake. 5Pncr Mantuan not long after tym,in ti;at point agreed Smti) ljtm\ Vetrique domus polluta fluenti Marcefcit luxutnulla hie arcana reuelo, TSon ignota loquor .- liceat tuLgata refcrre. Sic vrbes popullque fert*ntyea fama per omnem lam vetus Eur op am more* extirpat honeflos* Santlits ager ftttrrisjeenerabilu ara CynedU SeruitJhonorancbediHum Ganimedibiu edes. Quid miramuv opes reciduaque furgere tctla * Venalia nobis yemplaifacerdetestaltariatfacra^Qron*. lgnex,thura>preceS)C*lum eft venule dcufque. The houfe of Peter defiled with exccfliue riot, is quite de- caied; I rcuealehcrenofecrets, neither fpeake 1 things vn- known ; I may vtter that which is ineucry mans mouth. Ci- ties 1 * ? High experiments of the popes clcrgic. Tlxfrf? part. ties and countries talke of it,and the very bruit thereof fcat- rredlongfincc oucr all Europe, hath quenched all care of verruc. The Church lands arc giuen to common letters: the facred altar allotted to wantons: the temples of faints to boyes prouided for filthie luft. Why wonder we to fee wealth flow,& houfes that were fallen to be ftately built?We fel tcra- plesjprieftsjaltarsjfacrificcsjgarlands^re/rankecenfejprai- crSjWcfelhcauen&Godhimfelf. £>fpourpjieftetyefaii:l), Inuifi juperis fxdaquc libidine olentes Jhdsm, Heufruflra incefiis iterant fact a orgiadextru. Irritant jrafquc momnt >non numinafleftunt. T^iladiutoribus if? is >Auxil'ij ff*erate>nouH date temfla miniflrU j Sacrilegum genus ex aaytis templifque Deorum Tellitetnec longos feeler a btec vertantur in vfus. Hatcfull to heaucn,and lothfome with vncleane luft, alas in vainc attempt they facrcd rites with inccftuous hands. They rather kindle and prouoke God,than appcafc him : ne- uer hope for hclpc as long as fuch pray for you : giue the Churches to new minifters,and chafe thisfacrilegious gene- ration from the diuinc places ; neither let their hainousfins grow to a cuftome. il&p l)tm &>c ma? leame S»l>at ftuiW to Icofce f o* of pour ISomift) £>ctmuarte, M I fpeake not by hearefay ; I write that I fee with thefe eies. Why doth he commit fheepe to wolues? why doth he fufFer his flocke to be in fubiection to moft pcrnitious hypocrite s,prouidingonely for their owne bellies ? nay why doth he let boies and wan- tons rule his lambs ? I am aihamed to fay what raaner of bi- fnops we hauc. With the reuenues of the poore they feede hounds, horfes, I need not fay whoores ; they quafFe, they make loue,& flee al learning as infection. Such is the miferie of thefe timesjwc may not fpeake that we thinke., nor thinke that we fpeake. As for the fheepe comitted to their charge ; to rheare them,fhip them, and kill them, as euery man lift, vnder a pretence of deuotion, is now an ancient cuftome. 31 f one fcutne* be not fuffictent, pou Cbail !>auc moje, 9 t\)ok of pour not our rciigion,to cofeffe tije fame.Palinge- Mstrceivaiin, niL:s an 3 talis fuppiiant to tfyz ttyxvci) of !SomeT>efcrtbetl> zoduici-vit*-' atlargetljemonffrougcojruptioof pour iRomanclergie. lib. 5 .in Leone* Sed tux prtcipue non intra limina (jttifejuam Trater v^l Minacious, velcjuauis lege facer dot. Hosfuge,peftis enim nulla hac immanior. Hifunt Tax bominumfon ijiultiti&ftntina malorum. Jlgnorumfub pelie lupiywiercede coientcs, T^onpietate Deum :faifafub imagine retli Decipiunt ftoiidosyac nUghnis in vmbrdi Mille aSitis vetitosy & mi He pi acuta condunt. Raptores, mcechiypuerorum corrupter es Luxwia atqu? guU famnli csleflia vendunt. Hos impoRores igitur tyulpefque dolofa* VclleprocuL Idtm Ub.6.in Myfla vafrique cuculli ?*&*• Quoj caftos decet ejft,palam cumpeUi&bvu -pel Turtm High experiments of the pops dcrgic. The firf? part. Forth* cum fuerutmasroni6yvirgrnibufque Tooele die que fubant :ftmt qui confangmnJarum InguirubiiS gaudent : /neurit pecudes cjuoque mult/ i Vrofudorthos tolerare potefi tcdepA for cut Tdtm hb.^.im Duntaxat ventriiVeneri, fomnoquc vac&mci ? Sagmario. Let no frier, monkcorany pried come within thy dores. Take hecdeof them; no greater mifchiefe. Thefe are the dregges of men, the fountaines of follie, the finks of finne, wolucs vnder lambesfkinnes,feruing God for rev/ard,not dc- uotion^deceiuing the fimplc with a falfe fhew of honeirie;and vnder the fhadow of religion hyding a thoufand vnlawfull ads, a thoufandhaynous offences : committers of rapes,for- nicators, abufers ofboyes, flauesof gluttonieand luxurie, they fclheatienly things. Thefe importers and craftie foxes chafe far from thee. The prieftsand monkes that mould be xhaft, fpend night & day either openly with whoors or clofe- ly with boyes,matrones & m aides.Some fparc neither blood, nor bcaft. O fhame ! can the Church endure fuch hogs giuen only to feed their bellies,fatifrie their lufts,& take their eafe ? Cornelius one of tr>c btfbopstfjat ioercp^efentatpour OratioComeUj late councel of Trem intlje mtfcftof pour affembite fcotrj ¥lB'tonti£ acUnoxoicfcgcttjattobetrueSBljirij Auentinus 9 Palmge- J^Tncovcii nius before COmpla^liet) Of .With what monfters of filthines, TndenJjabiuL faitbtyc, with what canel of vncleannes, with what peflife- rous contagion are not both people & priefts defiled & cor- rupted in the holy Church of God ? I make your felucsiud- ges and begin at the fanctuarie of God ; if there were any fhamcfaftnes,any chaftitie,any hope or helpe of honeft con- uerfation left : if there were not luft vnbridled and vntamed, fingular boldncs, and incredible wickednes. Forthofetwo bloodfuckers, which alwaiescne bring, brings one the mo- ther,the other the nourceof alleuill; Imeane couetoufnes and arfibition, either a fecrete and fubtil mifchiefe, poyfon, plague,and mbnfter of the wor!d(whiles learning and venue are defpifed, and in their places ignorance and vice highly aduanced by thofe whom we fhould take for quicke & liuing lawes)haue brought to paffe that edification is changed to deftru$Defo>ere« 31 Matr.24. fettOXO t!)efc be tl)t latter time0,iH>t)en iniquitie fhal abound, 2.Tim.3. and the charitieofmany waxe cold, peaibtyenmenfhall be louers of thcmfelues3couetous,boafters, proud, curfed fpea- kersjvngratefulljvnholyjvnkind, vnfaithful, flandcrers, in- temperate, fierc e,headie,high minded, preferring their ple- fures before God, a0 f Y,Oty fe^Cift fityetolb b0 ti)Cg fl)0UU>, £>f tl)i£ f oile man? no Doubt on citrjer fiue, pour* $ ourtf, ljattcataftattl)i0Qap:'but in bnCbamefafhteg poupaffe another*, trjattbefribeSoo^I&crymgfljame ontl?e ma^ mfoiSeazrupttonofpour clergie anbtljat cittc, pou onrip ftep f©#ij i»ttl)out anp blufbmg to benp tbat Wbitty pout nmt& fncnS0 bauc conf e(Teb,anb feitS) mfolent iooils to Apol.cap.i, pjomifc tl)t0 lano high experiment t and innumerable examples of TjertueanddeuotK>n> a0 if tftat tfnfce of finnc &>ere iatclp be* 3ri£ of^heir comc a f suntaine of gtate,c j tlje f am ou0 Snijcoiz of 25ab^ Apoiogic Ion neurtpt^angeu into ofcaft 3!entfaletn» was to flatter 25ue pes* tnuft be bc?nc ioitr); ^our purpofc SD30 to lift thc i%*: zo anI) c*to]l1 ^^gory tije 1 3 .abone ttje Oue0,tbcrebi? to fein^ thcmfeiwrs, Wc^teloucans amotion temrfc0£Our college*, a0bcrp &to dtflTcm- $t*lovt8 f o? \>i$ i)t$)nc0 an& i)oliu£0,s*l)ic!; you ccttlD not biethcirwic- ^dt>o, but b? Selecting anbfcifgracmg tbofe tfjat fetterip kednes a- tcfttfct> 4)tm,a0 lesot) anb lig^t perf on0 . % nt> «>t0 mafeetrj prince wUh £°«fo f aft? fcritijout al trati),fo boMp ftntrjout al fbame, colourable lb beit>eratelr fontljout all fearc , to bceiie botij Cnglanfc ana The Iefuirs (lander England and Scotland. The fir ft part. anD j£>cotianx>,a0tf ourxufojfcers in toocntier^rcy , fcerc pretences inoti?anyottr0matl)9ufan&:anM!;c*n, TDOTC ti)C pJOtcfintttS j,aue foH? fcGingtf : fe>!;tcb Inrolent anb impuDent ijcpjq$cjs lottery performed, agamfttxoocl^ifttancommon-xncalca, i»tti)Out an^ma^ *ApoUap.$. ncrc^colcurof trutl), fl)co> fyfrat Itqtto^boilctfj in pour fyart£,ant> isfp.t i)itino^raignrtl} in?our qcaW. Phil. UliiDiD^arfaitfcafoncu) pour meuti; itfjen poti raiicatlBomcfofafta^^ou^o ^Theoph.5 itanp tying of IXctr.c fo>l)td; your own felons? Do net tyitnz$>kt The iefuit* it go f 0} a ClaDer: but ftSjat pjcofe bjing pou,tS&atf in &>cot^ ^m^ST lanDt^cp^ofcffo^cftQCgofpcUmur^creD ttyc lungs fa^ bec/ie who* ti)cr,cj fought to beSroptljcir prince Sx^cnljefoatf vrt in fheviift ^i0mct^cr04DombrPhil.^ureiti0,tIjcbmg0 father %>a0 wkhouccoii- ^o^nbipmut^crct>amongftt!;cm.Tl;eo.Caitt>Qu teiibp trolmenc- S»!;om:%Phil.3J cannot tei: butl;eIoft i?&ttfc. f hcop. j$o Doubt of tbat,butS»'oo bib tfjcbeeD: Phil.Jtiaagfccrctip bonemtbenigljtfeafon^e^ Ijcob by cncmtc0.Thc.3i; t couib be no frienbfytp tp nturtu* Ijtminb&beDtneucrtjcarbVOU, Amansenemics (hall be Matr-10- they of his own houfhold^ButfittCepCU&ttQXD iUi ti)Z Doer t0 it not mcerc malice m you to charge your enemies', % not i^foitljit^cfpcciaUyt'nofe t^at W&t>a$art> tf)rir Uue0 to reucngcintfbeatl): Phil.^faivereuenge, to Displace tijeir £iuccnfoj otbermeng faults. The.^jf $ nobles of js>cot^ lanb DtD an? tljtng againft tl;cir £tu#n, &%tc!) tl>c larscg of tljat ianDbiti r.ot 5»arrant,&c befenb tljenot: you&ere bed obtect it to t\)z,tt)tv can anfaoer foj tf)efelue0. ytt are VOunottsno?antS»^6tl)e? Deeply cbarge&tt!) f beat!? of tljat erle : but 31 i»tl not mebble fc>itf) otber mi$ matter0: 3 retuvnctotl;i0lantJ, &J)cvepoufa2pou!;aueS»£ougI;t great alteration of minds tlTrottghout the whole realme> and woonder- Apol.cap.j, full increafe of courage in all forts, not onely to thinkc well in hartjoht openly and boldly toprofeffe their faith andreligion^ndrefufe allacls contrarie to the fame. Phil. j4n d this hiue we done only hy the power cfprieilhoodinftiri- ApoLcap- $< tualfdent & peaceable manor ^ notwith riotsjumults or warlike co- coifrfe;we haue done it as the apoftlet & other holy me did in the prims- tine church Joy trauels%watchings failings, perils at the ports perils in the fearer lis on the Und>perils of of en enimies .perils offalfe brethren, fatsofthtLtwesfeari efhurtingour friend* \ fears for f fwiaUfing the M 2 weakf: mm i o 4 The firfi part. What the Iefuits workc weaie : by contHmeliestdifgracesypoucrtiesyprifonmentSifettcrSidunge- ensjack^* deaths. And this the omnipotent God, becaufc it U hi* orrne rrorie,enserprtfed by order & authority of his chiefe miniflcr in earth, hath proffered exceedingly : though it feemedat the beginning a thing hard or iwpoffibieyQU having fo manyyeeres, the lawes, thefoord, the pulpits ^nd all humane helps for you. An ignorant Theop. /3euerb aunt of pour butO£ie0,bnle(Te fyepioerc boy with a greater. 32>apift0 t^at before biffembleb arenoia bp pour repOTtmi"^ mranc0 entourages to pjofeffc pour reltgion againft a (bone wo'rke bap • ti?t0 fo>a0 no fuel) eonqueft. titty pjiuie report of a this conuer- fojratneporoer to be lanbeb in tbi0 realmeioa0 enough to fion. turnetijcmall. rfFojttjep Society txocntie peere0 together pertfyet) tljeir confcienee0 to faue rtjctr gcot)0,fc>oult) tljep noxo rather tya5arb tljeir lanb0 ant) Ufc, ioljicl) pou tl)?eat= net) > anT) tyinbef tljat action, Soljicl) tfjep iong befireb j tfjan frjeto ti)emfelnc0 ?* ^fje reft of pour conuert0 be fearefull such tea- S»omen^ungrtecraftefmen,tblepjenticc0,feelteiDend)e0, chcrsfuch anDpcettt(^bope0?fo;t!)emoftpartbop'Dof allreafonanD conuercs. fcnfC)fce(irou0 of nouelttc0 bp natute,anb tone entteeb to aup tljing : ant) all tfje religion pou l?auc taught tljem , i# to name tbe eatijolifce Cljurcl)a0parat0, anbto patent* tijeir confctence0 Soben t^e^p laefee all bnberftanfcing of d5 Qb ant) got)itne0 . j&nclj in fome plaee0 fo; Soant of gcon ojber, Ijaue bin of lateinueigleb bp poujto miflifeetbofe Sxutb fertjomttjep lute, anbto fanfie trjattijep neuerfato: toijicl) S»a0nomafterie, eonfibering tf)etmltme0of our bifctpline,tr)e maner of pour S»l)ifpering,attb fyc rnbcneg of ti; ofe iimple f ouie0 icoljom p ou perucrteD . Phil.We DiD nothing but inftirituali, filentfy peaceable m*. ner, as the apo files and other holy men did in the primatiue Church. Theop. Wt fcnoro poucan comment) pour feiue0:buta manmaptonebifcernett)cfirebjanb0of IRome, from ttyc btftiple0 of Cl)?tftThrockmortons fealenber Soa0 tlje cljie^ sec Throck- fcftcn^of pour running ouer, S»tycl)i»a0to fount), whe- mortons co- ther pour pjetenbeb catholiks would not back any fuch force feffion. asihouldbefent, toinuabctljclanb. 2lji0noapoftleno? anp otber l^olp man in trjc primatiue Cljurrf) bit) : ti?cp ne^ uermabercligiouacloafcefoj rebellion. Phil, dgobtgout ij)itne0 i»e Uncxo no fuel) tljing fcl)eni»e ioere fent ouer* Theop. H5ut tijep i»bicb fent pou , bnet» Saljat trjep bib „ PhiL^ljatS»a0 counfell to W : frearebounb to obep our fuperio? 155 and teach in this land. The prft part. fuperiojtljatfent b0.Theo.'<£orebcllagainftpottrp£mce, Bv thcirown anb to procure otljcr0 to bo tbelibe, iftbe pope command ^^bcJiYf pou j'Phil.JTefa^notfo.Thcop.^utpoumuftDofo.Phil. [hcirfupcri- C an poupjouetbatr'JPeneebe no plainer p^cofetljan pour or bid them, filence. Jf o; bewfappou, Smil pou take bet maiefhcfoj for his voice lawfullanb rightful! J&ueene of tl)i0 rcalme, notrcitb- }Jom hctucn ftanbingtbepopebepjiueber ^ Phil.^ouftillafliemetbat to°thcm.aU qucttion. Theop. :tt>emuft (till affce it till ponanfxoereit* £[>ncS»o;ibofpourmourt) fc>oulT>fufficefc0anb bifdjarge pou from all fufpttion : frtycb pou Sooulbneuet refrawe if it Saere not againft pou . Phil.lScmcouc tfjebanger of pour iau)e0,$ 31 Soil quieted Ip tell pouSa?l)at 31 t^tnHe.Thcop.Cljatfpeec!) 10 enough to betD^ap pour affection, £>ur laxo0 be not$angerou0 \)n- Thefe two Irffe pou faptl;e pope map tafcetbecro tune fro t!;epjincc0 points they beab,anb licence bcr fubtect0 to rebel againft ber,fc>i)tcrj i0 °P.enly m?in~ tbetreafonSoc charge poui»itt).Ph.3;0tt)atfotraiterou0 k^efencV a pefttttm ttjatpopc0 mapDepofep?mce0fThe.CI>at point Gf Engiifh pou fboulb either freeip bcfcn& 0 j, flatlp benp .115p tbat S»e cathoUkes. (ball fee frbattbe bentanbtyiftS»a0of pour late pcrfua^ ting $ reconciling f 0 manp to ti?e eljurel) of iRome . ^Fo? if t^i0 be pour t»octrine,t^at fucb a0 Soil be Catljoltfeeg mutt obeptbepopebepofingttyepjinte, tbent0tt cutbent,tl)at pou foxn religion , but intent) to reape treafon $ anb make pour firft entrance toti) pjeacbing, tbat aftcrroarb pou map prepare Unpeople to rebelling* Phil. Cb& 10 pour Thcirde- falfefurmife,not out meaning, Theo.^enanfnjercnte, fence ma- 2#bat if t\)t pope publtfl) a bull to bepjiuetbe )&ueene, keJ^** fcrtjfcb part Soil! pou teacljj tbe people to follow t ©be fhdr foith pope0o?tbe£lnome0? Phil. WeSoilltellpout!)at75»^en that the tbepope bo tJ) attempt it, Theop.ttDeHfaib Philander, pou pope may plap furete mutter no men till pour captaine be reabte, dcP°rethc Ieaftpouloofepourlabo?a0t^erebel0 of tbeno^tip btt>.3!0 princc' tijt0 tbe fattl) anb alleageance pour foueraigne llabie fbali icofce f oj at pour!)anb0,i»!9cnftranger0 tnuabe,tljen to re^ folueirtyicbfibepouftnlltafee? <55otomafter0i ift^i0be fubtettion,31 marueHSoljat 10 rebellion. Phil.tfw holine s doth the Uke thingt.for almoft euery other nation A » indiRre(Jei& nanefoilifoftMcht^.orfivn^ratefuUastotnifhufi his benefits to be their deflruff ion tnot the Germane* pot the Hun^arL tniwt the Greckes, not #y other frouimu \ for allvphkh hts holine j ' M 5 hath I 6 6 The firs! part. What the Id uits worke hath eretlcd colleges euen as for our lountrie , ofwhiih though all take rtotju nmthgood as ihcy might do, yet none fcare hurt nor make lawts again}} his holy and charitable acfhns but we. km^rsptin Thco-' &ifo1^Swfo to ott^r Wince* cuen of poar orcfiefrench OXBIlCrttigjOn, %l)lt\fVtVX fyti? fetijerijaty D DUC tO %tl king,and fee mateftic y anS fee i^bict) of ttyemSmU fcoubt to tna&e fbat- whether pa*ant)io^lartT0agatnftpa:itt)an!)crl)ig^nG5l)atl)pet h » o • w^s .l^notmcc ftyem no p:ince£, tnttaoe ttjctr lanfe^co- hands!Ur trii:c ijoftiittte0ab?oa'D ant> at !;orcc to tinufttijemfrom ti)ctr titfcncfftflirt tj>cti tell '00 bcu? the)? imll rensar^ you. Cijefc SotcteD $ fcmeitih attempt* agamft pcut f oneraign £0U Call /;c/v and -char it able arlionr, ant) IttCl) 10 JOUt maSnC0, tljat gou biantp t!)c,ftate fo; patenting anti repjefftng ti^iaf i;aiitou0 uuurtcisitt) 5si)Oiefomelau)e0. I'heicfuits Phil. Call poutljat presenting of tniarietoputinno- wiiibc inno- ccnt0tcl!catt):,Theo.'))D'atcfufctoconfcirct})atl)er^ig!)- cents though ne0 ^ rtal;tfull £Hteene of tl)t0 realme, ant> get toouto be tobViawkii' counts innocent* ? Phil. *))ou fa? net IbeU j We confeffc for fubie^s fyer maiefttcto be true £iucene of tl;t0 realme. Theo.2inT> torcfiftand ougrjt to be f o tafeen of alUjctfuticcts, t^ougt) tl)c pope murder their DepDfcjjevv phil.Xu t) v T>cpct:pofeb0fcHtl) tl>epopc0au^ pnaccs. tl)0^tte: 'Sijafc Sd1)m# Sr c f paftc &a* plaint enough .Theo. , .. j$otfo. y$\,\ beiiccncct) fremiSometoagmfc ijergrace Sion of n fcj trac £lueen of ^ngians fc? a ttmc/ontilthe birl of Pius Campion the 5. may be put in publike cxecutio,tt)at t0,^ntill£beitta£ and Parfons by f ojet of armc* be fyojentty tytuen from tlje croxxm.Ptu. hath thofe js it not ftransc tj.flt pou report tfecfc tt;ing0 of tas, ant> w&4* cannot p?,coue ti)tm r Theo. 3f 0 it not ftranger tl)at pou bnoxDti}efct!)m£0tobc true,anT) yetT>cnptl,cm: Ihil.31 pjotcft fo$ my part, ji fcnovo tfyem not. Theo.IEeSmlrca^ fonfartl?er tljetof man ot^crplate. 3! fatten nos> to your fourth chapter. Phil.iX'tllpDuleaue^.HieromtnanfoereD r Theoph. /JStyte Sriple chapter fyati) neither fcrtpturc no? father ictti) you nojagainft 120 , but oneip enepcoje allegations tijevef c^c ii?e map not f kip tfeat m anp cal"ei bu t iaijat (att!) £p:ft.2.sJDe- ^).Hierom? Phil. This one thine; ithinke good of charita- Pietrwdcm. ble pietie and affection to forewarn thee, that thoil hold fail the faith ofhojielnnocentius who is fucceilor andfonne of the apoftohkc chaire, and of the foi enamed Anartafius, and that thoureceiue not aftrange dodrrne, though thoufeeme to I ' 7 and teach in this land. The fir ft part. to thy fclfc neuer fo v/ifc and fubtill . Thco. <£ r)i0 pjCOUCt!) t!)tlt Innocentius anD Anaftafius m ti)ebatC0 of fi^Hierora \)tit> t\)t true ci^tftian fait!) j anb teat t'nc ifioroanc0, ( fo? Dcmetriadcs, to irfjom ja>. Hierom gauc tl)t0 ccunfdi, tooclt in IK omc) fljoulbratber fGlloro tljcbitbopof tfcetr orcn cittc teadjmg faunb anb apoftolt&e boctrm, tljan em- b^ce ftrangc errors topon pjefumptton of font : jO/ljat boti)tt)t£l)clpeyou:> PhiL Gregory the i 3 . tljat lately Uutt fea0 *if% face for andfotme iu/extandbetiefe. Theo. IDOtJj efaitt), This fafhion was now fo rife, that euery ambitious marchant ^amP* might catch vp Peters feat. 3!nb an l)unb?eb yeere0 be- 2 fo^etr)atintl)etitneofBenediatbefOUrtI), AiTooneasthe jdemin**. Church, faitr)!)C, was indued with riches, and waxed laf- nedifi*^ ciuiousj theworfhippersof God turning from feueritie to M 4 wanton- 1 6 8 Thcfirflpirt. The pope fucceedeth noc his anceftors in belecfe. wanconnes; the great impuntie of finne, no prince then re* preflingthelewdnesof men, bredvsthefe monfters & mif- chiefs, who by corruption and ambition rather inuaded than JdeminU- poifeifed the moil: holie feat of Peter. 3lnUfO£aconciu(ion an.io. 3?efaitb, The popes were cleane departed from Peters fteps. Phil. Ci;efebctrifie0,tbe2 fear not fucceffion. Thcoph. <&ljet> be tuft anD true exception*, but fo? tljis pjefent 31 i&Um£t of fopiDtt^^.Hicrom, They be not the fonnes of the faints Non eft facile, that occupic their places, but that excrcife their works. Jf ' Gregorietlje I 3 tauOftt Peters fatt1)3ict i}im be Peters fuc- tettoy: if !je trifc fet fcD^tlj an? ottjer Doctrine, %t fucc#t>et> j§>. Peter at IRome, nomojefyantbe Curfce botb j§>aint lames at 3Tierufalem,o^ tbe j^cribeg ant> 3£>i;an(ic£ titti Tvfofes-, in ij^ofeebairetljep fat, ftrijen tljep crucifies tlje f onne of <0ot> .HBut 5»e fpent) time, ft>bicl) migbt be better impioiet), Phil.Ci)engdtdtl)e fourtb chapter, %o^icij3J icofcefc f o* all $& Sortie, trjat tbe figtjt of oar pjcofeg, ant> fount) of our piaee0,ft>f)ieb W* *»* b^tng againft t$e pjin^ cegfupjemacie, mtgbt euen tnferefcit ant) confoun&pour nexs Soctrtne.Theop.C l;e impertinent toagarieg an& piau^ ftble colour^ of pour 3lpologie t>o but rjmfcer tfje fertoufc ncsf of tljc matter, anU f uine0 of trje p?cofc t!>at in ti)i0 cafe Soererequifite; Gncctfyerfo^ciaebe cometotbemaine f ounBation of all pour fccingtf, omit pour flo^ ritytng,ant> fail to a ftricter ant) tp^ acterfcinfce of reafonmg. Phil.3£grert>, I 6 9 THE SECOND PART PROOVETH THE PRINCES SVPREME power to command for truth within herrcalmc: and the pope to haue been a dutifull fubicet to the Romane empe- rors ecclefia flic a 11 lawes for Soo.yeeres and vpward : an- fwereth the Iefuits authorities andabfurdities heaped a- gainft the princes regiment: fcarchcththe fafclt way for the Princes direction in matters of religion, and conclu- ded the pope in doubts of doctrine to be noTufficient nor fuperior iudge. 3B is & € tf)cnfe!)e¥a0ttttf;ep?os clamatton ft>e be c^ar get* to liix con- Apoi.cap.4. Phil. pjjCT^Sv^ trarietoiheUwcsofGod&therealm,&c. Sf<^-1- We ar.fwer* that if the lawes of God and the lawes of the realme did afoaici covfenj and concur indeed, as in thit cUufe and a* ther common writings and fpceches procee- ding from author it iejhey be. lightly in words couched together again fl vs : hardly could we defend our docrrines and doings from error and yndutifulnes towards our prince. But feeing the lawes of kings and countries are not euerconfonanty but may be contrarie to Gods com- mandements, we may tutlly mifltke the one without diflotaltie to the other, -When emperors(/*///> Auguftine)be in error,they make ^4ug.epi(l.i66 lawes for their error againft the truth, by which iuft men are tried and crowned,for not doing ihat which they command, bicaufe God forbiddethit. Theop. Cijatfomepjintetf ^aac raabe lawes agatnft (Bob $ 1)10 trutlj t0 a caf e f o cieere ftat it n#bet> no pjccfc 5 asalfotfyatioe mull rather obep (Bobtban men, S&fjcn t^eirlaroegbo ftoaroe from!)t0:anoagatne on trjeotfjet fiHetrjatpjincegtyatte mabe lawes fojtrje trueferuieeanb S&o^Qjtp of DO) rigfttlp rabge tttobe a part of tijeir charge : ano ttjat alittjep Soviet) refill tbofe Iwooets fballbegreenou(lppumQ)eDat(15ot)0^anto, tfjougfc pou crafttip btffcmble,pou cannot bcnie,i£> .A uften inttjts be - tp placc,i»btcl) ^ou bjtng fo^our befenee, 9 tt)t bcrp nt%t $DO£b0 SDtil tCil pOtt fo tttUCl). Quando autem imperatores *cri- tatem tenent,pro ipfa veritate contra err or em iubent, quod quifquis contempfen ttipfe fi hi ktdiciwn acqurrit .When emperors hold the *Aug.epijhi66 truth^they command for truth againiterror3which [coman- dement] x 7 o The fecond part. The princes power to command for truth. clement ] whofoeuer defpifcth, he purchafcth to himfelfe rrinccscom- judgement. For he {hal bepuniihed by men, &haue no part tTuth^fit be with God^or n°t doing that5which truth it fclfe by the kings ebcicd. C hart commanded him.Ct)Cfe^DC^0pout);'Oix)CltO CUtOff, thep Soerc enough to war pour market. Phil. jaotour*. Thcop.»;ii^3utrjcnconfcffethati;?mce0 ma? command for truth &againit en or, and that whofoeuer defpifcth their commandement in trjofe Cafc0 fljali incur mdgement. &$0 (ait!) &>. Auftcn mplatne5o)o^)0. Phil. Chey map commant>,mar£ the Churel) tn\xH ap^ point them iohat the? fl)al comanD. The.^ijat meanepou The iefuit; *£ the Church ? Phil. Wtyit {houlfc 3! mean bp the Church phy wuh the buttle Church^ Theo. *)>ouloueto plap S2>itb &otf>0. namcofthc .Paul icnt foj the eft>er0 of Cphefus, $ fcnllet) them to take l>ecti tott)emfeiuc0ant)rt)cix)!;cleftocfee, oxter Sohtch thehoip Afts. 20. (Bhoft hat> placet) them to rulc,Ojfeed the Church of God , TheChurch Sshatmeant hebp t\)c€\)urfi)y the pxtert0 to Ssbomhe of G^d %±c fP^Kc,o^ the people*' Phil. d;erc pou fe the pzieftg are God.e ° to rule the Church* Theoph. 'Shcrealfo ?oumag fee,the Church t0 not to rule the p^tnee. Phil. &omDoththatfoU lowz Theoph. Che church t0 there taken fc> j ttye people , 5»hith mud not rule., -hut onety the prince. Phil. 25ptr;e Churchtnm^firftanfx»ere3! meant the pxieftsf anfc not thepeoplc. Theo.Can pon fhexp frtyxcfip Church in al thefcrtpture0 10 taken fcj the pxicfls imth- out the people? Fhi!.tt?e tall them onip churchmen .Theo. TheChurch &> * tef pect no t f our abufc , but the rights of theSao?T). neuer taken TheChurch t0 neuer taken in tbenexo o> cft> ® cftatr.ent in the fcrip- fo^the p%ittt0 alone, but generally foj the i»h^^ congre- S abac! S0*16 of tl)e feit%ful.$nu therf ojeSityen pou fa? the p^mee F . * tttuftberuletsbpthe Church, r^tt>allvSx)ttha,$ put afatre celojljpen afoulecaufc; butpou muft -tnfttnctlp tdl fc0 &hat perf on0 pen mrane, tohen pou fap The iefuits tbt Church muft appoint,S»hat the prince foal command . fleaies from Phi. J, mean chuvtl)intit>that i0,p^ift0, anS biihop0.Theo. the church ^nt>i»hattfd)urcl;ment)onotagrce5»htcht0truth,a0in m-n & from our *ait* ^ W t,° not>m*l? wncc& make thetr thotfc &hat Them wthc" churchmen tl)eig i»tllfollorDr% PhiLjj^o : the chicfc ruler of pope. ' tyz d)\xu\) f \)&$ bi(i)op on cartl) muft appoint tlje, Suh^t fiuttl i 7 x The princes power to command for truth. The fecond part. fait*) thcp fl)aii tmb^acc. Theoph. £hat chicfc ruler of the Ctyurt^poutafcctobethepopeJ'hil.Itfcbo. Theo.^eit^c^ou^clfo^vcurpIatnncflf.C^cnpxmcf^ map commrmt) that frhich tl)G Church, pou mean church- ^tt^u^1:. tr.cn; ci tfthep agretnot , the cl)icfe churchman i^hich i# t™ thcpnncc #c pope (bail appoint. ^I)t0i0voura(rcrtton)i0tt not:' rtiaii com- Phil. Jiti0. Theo.Tr>hatpouf3pp£ince0muftfcof;>; tl>e ™ndwhat pDpc^cfapp?incc0nTa?DofoiCi;Ztft:t^att3f? thcp map jf0cac ^ plant an'o cftabitfb the C^iftiein faith w thctr rcaimetf ' bptheirp£tnceippottcrthou£htf)cp6pefapnap. <®h*s:0 sur t>octrtnc,can pou repjeouc it r Phil. 5X>ij3 fhali be iuDgc, fo!;icl) iof tlittnieclpiftian fait^rTheop.'yoadipnotn to another queftion.^t t0 one They be two tfjmg,i»!;omay command fojtrutf), $ another ftljotyaU #j^ touching the f econD, S»htch i& who (hail the fafeft S»ap fox pjmee0 to be guttcD fcnto the truth, „^vnto though iactnffer about the means : pou refcrumg it as a fpeciall p^tutlcgc to the pope,i»e referring it a0 a common Dutie t o tije preacher ; pet tl)i0 10 cuibtnt tfjat p?iiiccg mud bcturctfc&tmto truth the fame fc>ap that all other €h:t^ fttan* are,to Smt,bp perfusion 9 not bp coaction . Jf 0^ na prelate, noj pope hath autf)0£ttie from Ch?tfttoto:npclI p^tuatemen, mud) leffc prince* to thepjofrfuou cf faith, tut onlp to teach $ inftruct them. r)atte OvrfaitliandfaL nation fo to hang on the prince f wil& larves,that there could be imagt- yj Iefuits ned no necrer way to religion , than to beleeue what our tempor all lord would make &n*ajlirtifl. f heo/JtlS aCUnnmg^henpOUCaunOtCOU- menbeleeuc futepouraDuerfaric0,at lead to beeip them, that pou map that;v^e feme to fap f omesohat againft them . J, n$eeU p our fourth ^ncw wffl chapter 10 Sahclp fpent in rcf ciltng t^t0 petition, &hich to be the rule S»c Deteft mo^c than pou . of faith. Phil, 3>ou begin to fltfinfce from pour former teaching. Theo.")?ou &tl neuet flixmfe from pour former facing.?Dft Nener man eueranp man onour(itieaff!rmcthep^tnce0i2)tlltobethe °tour jdc rule of fait!) ? I£aue fc>e not earneftip bitten, an&openlp gS^*?7 taught tljat religion mutt not tepenfc fcpo tl)e pleafure0 of mux 4 i 7 z The fecond part. The princes power to command for truth. men s l^aucnot tboufanb0 of b0 tycrein ©ngianb $ rife- Soijerc gmen otirliue0foj ti^e ftntne0 anb confeffion of <£ob0 trutb,agawft wince* lau)e0 anb pope0becr0e0:'3;n ifchc world ^>patne,:tf ranee, 3-talte, anb otber place0 at tbi0 bap, bo thus S tot not ln&u*e al* t be tezment0 pou can bcutfe,becaufe i»e fbrvs,thcnis knilnot beieeue S»bat tempojailio2b0 anb matter0 lift ? this a coia ^our oxone confctenceknoisetb it 10 true tfcat S»e fate* cauiiiof the zoty tben Ho pou cbargeb0 fcutb tbus SxucUeb affertion, lemits. from t^e ^ic^ ^ j,e favt\)tt 0f fl)an pou ? JFo; pou bolb opmion of pop c0, tfjat tl;cp cannot erre, S»e Do not of pjmce0.£>!)p bo pou father pour oxone fanfic0 bpon tog i SPbpbopoupurpofcipperuerttbequeftion, Reaping ab- furbitte0 , anb aliebging autrjojitte0 againft tljat iorjitb markehow frebonotbefenb i thcicfuits phil. ®L\)t otb,tol)tcb?out6&epout feine0anb cjactof piaywiththc Otber0,inbucetbb0tbu0totbtnkeofpou, jfo^tberepou oth- mafce p^incc0 tbe onelp fupjeme goue vno£0 of all perfbn0, tn ail caufe0, a0 Sx>eil fpirttuall a0 temporal! : btter Ip re^ nounetng all f ojrame iurtfbictt 0110, fuperio pities anb au^ tbo^itie0. tlipon fc>bub S»ojb0 marKc fcrfjatan bojriblc confttiion of aiifaitb anb religion inf uetb. 3! £p*mce0 be tbe onelp gouerno^B in ecciefiafticall matter0 , tben in toame bib tbe bolte ©baft appoint pafto^a anbbi(bop0 to Th«n? Hcx" gouerne tbe €\)uxt\) ^ f tbep be fup^ctne^tben arc tbep fte icfoiw ■ abfor- 9mo* t0 C^lft Wmfelfe,anb m effect Cfctfe matter*. 3if aides. in all tbinga ana caufe0 fpirituaii, tben tbep map p^ef cribe to tbe pjteft0 anb bitb op0 w W to preach, iabrcb ^ /0 *w/Zwp Apol. cap.4. and feme God>how and m vhat forme to mmiftr the facraments, and Apol.cap.4. generaUyhowmenfhallbegouerntdinfoulc.Jf&\\to%XtM button muft be renounccb , tben Cb$tft0 anb bis apoftietf Apol.cap.4. (i,tcaH[e they were & are forreners) \)U\XZ no tUrifDitttOn ttOZ autbojittebuerCngianb, Stboufanb otber abfurbitieg are eonfequent to ti)i0 otb Shitty anon pou fballbeare. Their abfur- Theop.TPakcpou o^bjeamepou Philandcr^atmmat* wayCconriin° ter0 of n0 icffc toti&t tbanpour butie to (Bob anb tbc qucnt to our pjmce, pou fall to tbefe c^tlDtl^ anb pelting fopbtfmc0 r% do&inc HDbat feinb of conclubing eaU -pou tbi0 r ^mce0 onelp beare tbe toozb to commanb anb ptunfl), «x« btfl>op0 map not teacb f cjcbo;tt.#;unee0 be not fubiectto tbepope,^^ f uperio>0 to Cbuft . Cb^P ntap bp tbeir larae0 eftabitQ) t^ofet^mg0tl)atC^ft^atl)commatibeb, ergo tfjepmap Princes be gouernors of countries. The fecond part. erjawgebofl)fcrtpturc0anMacrament0. j-iofojtratner at tr;t0 t>apbatijaupiurtf&imon oucr trjt0lanb, ergo€l)}tfl anb b# apoftle0 fiftcene tyunbjeb peered ago nugbt not picatt)t\)totvtlL Phil. tDcmaUe no fucb font rcafon0. Thco. (&\)z former pjopofition0 are ttyetruc content0 of t^cotr;,i»!)xcr)fectaUci trje latter arc ttjofebcrp abfurbi- tic0 irijtct) pou infer bpon b# f oj taking tbat ott^ . Phil/you froulb flip from pour feojb0 S»bicb toe fcnGtt, to pot;r meaning 4o^ic!)i»cfenorD not; but trjatpouQjall not,EPegrcunbeb our abfurbtttc0bp5 tbcftojb0ofpour otb« ;f oxtfpjince0befupjcmcgouernoj0in all fprrttuall This is the tbing0 $ caufe0/^o #ep be fupjeme iubge0 of fait!), t>cii- "ght fuPP°- Der0 of c5trotterCe0,interpzetcr0 of fcripture&beuifer* of ^ofti"r teremonieg, appointer0 offacrament05 ant) Soijat not?1 ^ 6 TheOPoumigbt eucn a0fc>el bauec6eiubeb:p£tncc0befa:= p jeme gouernojtf in al temporal trjmg0 9 mxttGiergo tfjep be fupjeme guiber0 of grammar, mobcratoj0 of logtfce,bt^ rectors of rbetojifec, appointed of muSUe, prefer tber0 of mebicine0, refoluer0 ofal boubt0, $ iubge0 of allmatter0 tnctbentanpfcap to rcafon^art, enaction. 3Bf tbtebelexob anb irreuerent iefttng, pour* i0 no better .Phil. 31 pjomtfe pouSaeiettnot. Theo. C!)emDjefljamefojpou,ifpoube in eamcffi,tO COnCiUbC fO ICDfcip ♦ Princes be Phil. 5Do pou make p£tnce0fup£cmcgoucrno?0 of all rupremego- (ptrituaIitbing0T Theo.^oureafon a0tf fee bit) j but our u?norl o£ too;tJ0, Cnce pou ft>ffl neebe0 rett bpoufcojb0, are not fo . n0ctpoCf thcS> Phil. VOfat arc tljcp tljen x% Theop.3£e tonfeffe tbem to be things in iupreme goucrnors of their realms & dominions. Phil.ofe two (peecbe0 ? Theoph. 3uft a0 muct) a0 qcclubetb pour The words Spangling, JPemafce tbem not gouerno^ of tbe things °^eoth. tbemfdtte0,but ofal tbeir fubiect0,S»r)tcr) J: truft pou bare notfeitbftanb. Phil.^i grant trjep be gouerno*0 of tbiir Jrh5Icfu.i? fubiect0,butnotmecclefiamcall tying* o?eaufe0. ljom Ctetftbat^ words. appointed to be tl;e rulcr0 of #0 Cburtfj . 3! nD trjcrcfcje pour otb pedbing tbat potoer to p;inte0, &btcb i0 proper tO blO) Op0 j i0 repugnant t$ the lawet ofGodtthe church & nature: ApoLcap**. ^?ea it is an euident error reproueable by all humane and diuine lear- ning, thatthe foueraintieor fupremaae inctufes ecclcfiafiicaU i* by nature 1 7 4 Thefecondfirt. Princes be gouernors of countries, nature or by cJjriffjan lawes implied in the right and title of a tCWf ti- nt king, or that it eutr was due, or can be due, to any tern ipov aUgouti •- nor,heathen or christian in the world. StuD tfpOUSttill but giU£ car e,pou fbcii Ijeare Sri?at a number of abfurbitieg Soc 'will fatten bpon^ou. Theoph.d)t0 otl) is a (preatcic fo jefeitir ?ou,$ 3 remember 31 p;omtfci> to trifcuffe tt>c fame ir. tfjitf c!;aptcr.31 Soil tl-erfo^e firft examine tl)ec!)iefe parts of it, ant) after ^ou Cbai obiect againft it 5»r;at pou can. 3»i)ereS»cp?ofeiret];atl)crl)i3!)nc0i0tI;e oncip goutr^ noj, of tyi& reaime, ttje 5o)0^ gouernor botf) feuer t^e m^ gtftratcfrcmttjeminiftcr, an& Qnmtl) a mantfeft Tufa* rence bct^oem tt)eir oCtce.^r oj bt(bop0 be nc» goacmoj^ of countries viinccg be: tljat t0,biCb op0 beare not tyz ftoojfc to reroarfc ant) rcuengc; p jinceg bo: bi&cpg !jaue no poro^ er to command ? puniffo princes l)aue, ®i?i£appzaretl> bg t^e feo?b£ of our fauiv£C£p£e(iy fc^bfofcingljisapoftlcs to be ruler* of nations, anaicautngittopjtnccg. The kings- of nations rule ouei [their people] and they that be great ones,exercifcauthontie. With you itfhallnotbe fo : ti)at i#,£ou (bail neither beare rule,no& epercife autijo jttic ouet ;ourb?etl)?en. Phi..®fycS»o&T>i0 w^e***** :tr;ep cuer-rulclljetrfabs texts fettb iniufticeanft Violence; pou fl)aIuot Do fo. Theo. *£>opournex» trautlatipnoucr-ruletb tr;cfco#) : ijoajbeit Cbnft in tbat place Dott; not trafcuce t!)e poser of pjtnceg asbnmft ojoutragioujor, butDiftmguifbcft) tr;e calling of l)is apoflHca from tl;c maner of rcgiment^icr) d5ob Ijatfc alleges t^e magt{trate.Ci}zift fattl; nominees be tyi&&> pou GjaH beale moje curtcoutt? tban tl;ep Do ; but ije faitb> Princes be lords and rulers oucr their people, b# d5ol>0 C£- finance you flial not be fo.3 gam,tl)e fc?ojt> S&fyicfr£>.Luke Ijatb, i# x"e*»*« SmtJjout anp compcfition.They be lords & matters ; $ ^.Paul confeffctrj of Ijimfelfc j. otijcr apoftle*?, *;t C7J w&LtCoijfy tfju»t!}cti)cr tr;ev toil o; no, not Sx>itlj Sy^onganb inter ic to oppjeffe tfym& tljcrfoje tbc eonciu^ on and com- Gon 10 mcuitablc, ti?3t p^inceg maplatofuilp compel! ant> f uifion. punifb tijeir fofcicdsr Sxtytl) bifbcpsmap not. C5)i0 Dtft tnctton betro een tljem is eutbent b£ their fcuc- ral commiffrontf S»I;tc% (Sob Ijatl; figncb, ^^epjincc,not tl>e The parts of the oth exa- mined. What is mentbygo- uernor. Matth.2o.& Mark. xo. Chriftby that word diltinguifh- eththe mi- niller from themagi- ftrate. Luk.:i. Luk. 2 2. S.Cor.r. » 7 T bifhops be not. Thefecondfzrt. tfjcpjicft,bc3rcrhthcfwordi^ot^cp?ince,n0t t1)Cp^(cftis Rom.i;. Gods miniftcr to icucngc malefactors. Peter i)imfeifci»a0 M*0***2*- ftarplp refcuheD by Citfift fojtofcng t5;c foo^D, anD in Pe- ter aiIpafto#5 $ bifbopo arc flraitiv c^argeD net to mcDDie Sx>lfcl)tt. All that take the (word, iihall pen fh with the (word. % Tim , & 3tnDofaUmcnaLithopmuftbenoftrikcr. ;#qj tfl;c t!>at tkuj i. IfcouID feet) i)i0 tnafter0 IjouftolD fall to Unking, !;eO)aU Matth.24. ^aiie his portion with hypoci irs./2i)Cfa:uant0 Of ©O^muft a-Twla. be gcnJe towards all,inftruc"tingthofe that refift, with mild- nes3nor compelling any with fliaipnes.^CtrflUtCtion 10 It- imtc!>tot^cp?cad;mgoftl)c^o^anDtiifpcnan5 t\jt fa? Jg^JJ. crantent0,^Dhici) Jjauc no feint) of compuifcon in t$cm,bat violence? inuitcmenonlp bpfobcrpcrfuafioritf tobeiceue£imb;uiec tJ)ep£3imfc0 of (BoD.Co concluDe,paftoj0 map teach, ex- 2/rim. 5. hort^ reprooue,notfojce,c6man^c?rcuenge : onelp p?in- and * cc0 be cjoutrncj* tl)3ti0pubitfcc magtfiratc0 to pjefcrtbe bpti;etriat»c03 anDpuniQjfcnt^tljc froo^D fuel) a0 refill tl;cm fc)itf)ui t^ett t>ommuui035x>S)itI) bj&opg map not Do: Bifbops no IpcaKei»etrutt)0^nor Phil. VOt grant btfyop0 be noma- maeiftrates Btaratc0,ncitl)er Ijaue tl;ep to Do 5»t# tlje boDtc0 o* gcoD0 [°orcdar^c ofmen, i»!)tcl)argcconcernet!)t1jefottlr0of men, but t5;e foul of c^ £™rd man can neither be foxeeD nojflttnifceDb? man j crgohU touch, ftop0 be no comanDer0 no} pun:(ber0, but onelp Director f tnftructo>0 of t^efiocfee of CS#tft. PUiL^ftat ft>efctxoi». Theop. Cljcniitneebp goaerno;0S»e mcane ruler0,fut^a0 <£oD ijatl) autljo^eD to bear tf?e fxoo£D,Sx>5>p Do pou fonD^ Ip camll tfyst tbe p;nnee0 pciser to commanD £ punifr), ejfc= cluDett) ti)ebubop0 becation to tearf) anD n:r;o?t,S»^tct> i£ nothing for* Phil. -))ou fap pjtince* map commanD anD pt*^ Princes may mfr)a0feclbi[r)op0a0ot!l>cr0. The.3;ftficpbefnbieut l *j 6 Theftcondptrt. Bifhops by Gods lawes fubieft £>ut of ttji0 place Bernard reafonctlj ti)tt0 5mtij an Bern.adScno. arct)bift)op of ^France : Let euery foule be fubiect. Ifcucry, venfum arch*- tnen yours. Who doth except you (ti)atbebitr)Op0) from €pi[copumeP, , 11 r i.tiii i • r t £ ' this generall fpeech r* He that bnngeth an exception , vleth Cbr/fi/i hom. ^uc a delufion.For thefe things, fattl) Chryfoftom, are com- 23 an ep'tf.ad manded to all, a s wel priefts & monks as fccular men : which Tenants. appeereth by the firft fentence, Let euery foule be fubieft to the fuperior powers* yea though thou be an apoftle,an euan- gelift, a prophet, or whatfoeuer thou be . £>Q Theodorec. Theolincap. Whether he be prieft,bifhop or monkclet them be fubiect to Ko^mos magiftrates. Crji0tmctrinel>urei)intl)e Cl)Urtf)atl)0tt* fanD peeras before pour coemption of cierfe0 from fecuiar Theo hilinca V°VOZV^7a0^onttd\1^tmy'w^lmoxont Paul teachetheue- ilfadkomxn. tlQ^oukyidiltt) Theophilad, whether he be prieft, monk, or apoftle, to be fubiect and obey princes . l^e teacheth euery Oecwmn.ine- foule,fattl) Oecumenius,whether he be prieft, monk,or apo- p&.adRom. ftle,to fubmit themfclues to magiftrates. Gregory tljcfirft, fi<^* pcrceiuefc ant) peeiDcD tr)i0 c^poCtton to be true. Power, l.cap.ioo. jaj|^ rjC,ouer all men is giuen to my lord [the emperor]from heauen. % nt> ieaftpou ft) oul&i*nnfecp>tefl:0 exempt eD, in t\)Z perfon of Ci# ift tjefpeaketf) tr)U0to Mauritius t^e em^ Jbidem. perOZ. Sacerdoter meos tux mxrnti Qommifty I haue put my priefts into thy hands, and doit thou withhold thy foldiers from my GregepiZ.uy. femice >:$nT>dfcml)er.e Setting oftlje fame prince, Chrift l.capAoi. jlacj1 grantcc} mm to j-,e ru}er> not oucr foldiers onelybut ouer priefts alfo. Cty0i0 eatfcent bptJjeftrijole courfeoftrjefcripture. JDtyom Bit) our fauioj charge to giueto Cxfar ttjatSrtjicty Luk. la ^^ C^fars ? j$Ot Scribes and high priefts, a05»cll a0 0- tl)cr0^ Clftift tymfeifc i»a0 a wizfk % a pjopl)et,anfc pet ^e not only fubmtttct) ljtmfrif to trjc Koman magtftrate, but Iohn.19. COnfeffet>t3)Cp;eQtJent0 power ouerhim tobefrom heauen. Aas.25. ^. Paul appealed tonto CsefaranD appeared before Caefar a0tyslaxDfuUgouern3j. &. Iude Deteftefc tljetn fo? falfe ludc cpifK pjopt)Ct0 that defpifed gouernment or fpake euil of rulertf. JX t0 no religion , it i0 rebdiion agatnft oD $ !}i0 S»o#> foj clergiemen to epempt trjcmfriuetf from ti)t p^tnce0 power. Stye commartDcmcntt* general : Let euery foule be Rom. 1 3. fubiecT: : the punifljmznt i0 etcrnall, Whofocuer refifteth power refifteth the ordinance of God, and they that refill fhall receiue to themfelucs damnation. Phit i77 to princes as well as others. Tbtfecondpxrt. Phil. ^etreafcnti}ecicrgietcfauouDaboue tfce laitte. Theo. Cufr),ft>c talfcc not Sxljat fauo; p;mces map Do Sxci to fl)c#, but iu^ttijer ckTgiemenbp ©oDsiato map cfyft* lenge an exemption from earti?lp poxcers oj no f Phj. /$of, ^ceptpjmccs command a£amft <© eb. Theop. 31 no tfttjcp bofo, Sktyemmuftlapmcncbr£r<£cDo;unan:> Phil. j.^o Doubt <2oD. Theo. Cfcmtfcpiincc commenting agamft © ot»,all men arc bouu"o,bc tl;ep lav men o j cierks3to prefer t\)t Sxn.ll of <£5oD before tfjep^mccslarccs: but S»i;en tr,c pjtntc tGinctr; Sritrj (£ oD,anD commanDetf? fcj ttutt)y map t]/eclergtcrciifttt;ep^ncemo^ctl)anti)cpcapicma'p^PhiL ©bepmap not. Theop. "you fapSreii. £Df tl;ctt)oatoct!)cv Thedcr^« mud ratijer obey, tfcat tijep map be teachers cf obedience, ™ul* be co itot inftn^s onip,but in DeeDsalfo. 5Fo?if t!)epmuftaDs Sample momft) Others tQ be fubieet co principalities and obedient to 0fobcdienc* magiftrates, tfyenmuft t\)cy not 5?mDer tr;eir Doctrine bp to princes* ti)e;r Doings ,no;& leaD ttje reft by tfycir example to contemn D^reuftpowerg, fc#;id;ti)epQ)ouiDreuerence anD obey. Phi. 25 p no means . Theo. 31 nD in cafe t^e prince be repugn nantto4&ob, map pjiettso;& people be biolent 5antr,ftan^ Ders,oj muft rt)ep rather be patient insurers of tljc tn o$D t Phil.Cljep mull notreiiftjbut in patiecepoffeire then- fouU: Luk.21 * they that refill ,(halreceiue judgement. Theo. Ergofyfyctfyzt Rom,13' pjineesbc tottl) <©oD,c$againft dBoD, pjicfts anD bifyops muft foity giabnes obey, c% ix>itl) m&hriesi abiDe p fxo o#> . Phil. <31)cp ntuft. Theop. 3toD he trjat fufrrctl? iss a f ubiett He *»t «** eustoellasljetfjatobeietf). :(? ojtf tijep be rulers trjatccm^ fu|erIsai^ manDauDpumQ): cmainlpt!)epbefubiettstfatmuft o^ he^VmVt5 bcpt^ecommanDcmmt?c;abiDett,epuntQ)mcnt. Phil.3! obey. ttynfcefo.Thcoph.^enmon&g, pjteftsanD btfr)ops,bp (0OD0la*a)befubtect0asfcclia0cti)ers, anbeonfequent^ prinCesgo- lp, ^zinces be gouerno?s of ail perfens &ntl;m t^etr Dcmi^ ucmors of ttionS, be tfjep prelates, prophets, apoftles, 0£ whatfoe ailperfons, uertheybe. Phil. 3Entcmpojaliti7tncjariDc grant, butnotin fpiri^ tuall. Theop, 3E!)crc MititzB map iarofulip command, ail fttbiedtf of Duttc muft ebep. Phil. Croe : but tn ecelefiafti^ call caufes ponces map notmcDDIe. Theop. ofappou : but tf 3 pjcouc ti)at tlje princes potoer £ cnarger bp to princes, fbMcaliis *>at*J Stuen tli>cm tl't0 oircct *ar8c t0 WOttiDc ttyat as fceil wrdiasin ' trucrcltgionbcmamtamcb tnttyctrjeftlmc, -30 ctuile iu^ temporal!, flicemmiftrcb : anb ijati) to tfetS cnti alIou;eb pjmte0 full poBoertofojbtb, p^cuent, anb ptuuQ) m all ujeir ftibtectsf, betfycplapmcn, cicrfc0, o$ bi(r;op0, not onelp mutber0, tl)eft0,abultenes, perwne0, anb fuel) itfce tyeacijea of ti;e feconb table* but alio fcnifme0, bcrefies, ibolatne0, anb all otfar offences agatnft tfje fivft table pertaining oncip Theprince to tbe feruiee of <5 ob anb matters of religion. IPcbonot bo^ublcs i,naStuc tW* °£°U!: °wn 9^0, fee fmb it anncjeeb to tllje croumebp d6ob!)imfclfe: S»l;ofei)enl)cfirft gauetljcc^il- tycn of 31fraelleaue to tljeofe t!;cm a bing,frtty al appoint tcb, ti;att!jelaxDtrulpccpieb out of tlje lcuite0 original! CfeJnti)fea0 kept in t^c tabernacle) fimlb be brimercb tl;e fcing fitting onlj:0 ropaUfeat fcutl) tt)i0 cnargc : That Deut.17. bookeiriallremainewiththckingjhefhalircadin ic all the dayesofhislife, that he may learne to fcarethe Lord his God3andobferueallthe words of the law [there written] & thefeftatutcstodothem. Sl;t0S»a0not bone till he was placed in his throne, fafaitl)tl;e tt£t: tljercfojc tytis tou- tfcb not tin feing0 pjiuatc conuctfaticn as a man, but 1)10 pjintel^ function 00 a magiftratc ; &t>id) feillpoa, nill pou,ftcob incemmanbing otr*,er0,notin guibtng i;i0 ovon perfon, foi no man 10 a king in rcfpcctofl;tmf rife, but in „4vgifi.cp.5c. ruling5)i0fubiect0. As a manheferucdGod oneway, fait!) Au^uftine, as a king another way. Asa man by faithful! li- uing,as a king in letting forth lawes to command that which isgood,andremoouethe contrarie. So that kings, as kings feme God in doing that for his feruice,which none but kings can doc . Cljen if tijc iDboic las; tor re comtnitteb tot§e femg,a0 a King atl)i0 coronation ; tljat 10, to commanb it $ti)cr0 i ipi;icl) none but Uing0 coulb bo ftntljin ttjeir reaint0; rmjt'ncpubltGung, p£cfcrumg,anb executing of t^efirft tabic touching tljcfincerc fcojfl)ip of dpob, feaff tfyz etyefeii part of tfjepzince0 charge. ^omafcempconclufion tijc ftronger, let t>0 fee S»l)at fye gobly Uing.0 of 39ftael f 3;ubalj bib in matters of relis gion, I 7 9 The prince by Gods law charged with religion. The fecond part. gfon, fyaismg no farther no; oil; er cotnmtftionfrum (Sot), tl>ant!)i0forf)itf) ]fi laft repeated* Cbc^hgcnt execution cf How the tfjcir office fouifcrucfo; an cuiBcntcspoiition, Sx>!;at <25oD ^alv,I;!ngs. required at tt)ctrl)anD0.^PecanlcoUefo;novlamcrDecla- ^yj^, ration of<0ot>0meamngmtl)i0 point, tljan <5ob& event then charge. commendation of t^cir acts m tl}i0 cafe . '£ijc lawmaker us tl>e belt interpreter : itt^et>b^tt)eirp?mcclvpciDcr re- pnoouedidolsjrazetihil-aharb^kwfalfprophe^s^urgedthe j.King.j*. land from all abominations, not (paring the brafen ferpent -K ,ng- »**• (maticbp MofesJ)ft>!jenti)c? faw it ahufefc : if again bp ttjc ^chroiM4- lamcpOXOCTtljep CatlfeT>the temple to be clenfed3thelaw to **" be rcdjthe couenanc to be renewed with God, the paffeouer to be kept,the leuites to minifter in their courfes inuented by Dauid:tf to COCltt,DC,the prince depoled the chief bifhop,pla- i.King.2. cingafitterin his ilead,and forced all[prophets, priefts and people] that were found in lfracl(finccrely )to ferue the Lord their God; if 3! fap t!)C£ bib ai thi0 (a* p fcripture bearetlj recojfc tijep t>ii)) 9 tijeir $calou0 pzoeetf>ing0 in tijefe cafe* Sperclifcefc, accepted p^atfeD bp <0ot>0 oxon moutlr.forfjo beftt>c0 J cfuit0 i0 either fo blmt> y \)t feet!) not, oj f o fro^ tt>art> f l;c confeffet!) not,trjat pjince0 S»cr charges bp <£o& Mmfdftopiant^ eftablifl)!)i0tracfcruicc m tljeir Domi- nion^ toitfj tijeir pjincdp poroer to p^otyibit t punifl) all offence0 $ abufe0,be ti>ep tepojal oj, fpirituai, agatnft tljc fecont* o^firftpart of t!)i0ljeauclplai»:' Phil Cl)t0 charge The fame conccmct>nonebntpfeing0oflfrael^ iudah.The.^ljatve^ cha/Jge,cx* fuge&ottjrafyermanifeftpottrfollp, tfjanfatiffiemprea* [hekinl^ ron:tttt^pjappouifr,rt)e coming of €fyuftaboltQ)£bo~ of the new cation sf p;tincc0:,3i troro not, <€\)ttt)cix office retnatning teftament. a0 bef ^typer confcqaent,botl) tl)e famepjxtept of (Bob to tt)£ liil Burets, $ aifo p lifee power to f o jce t!)ctr f abiect0 to fcruc got) $ &\)%i& W fon, ftaftctt) in a0 fill ftregti? tmfcer p gofpei,a0 cucr it bib \mbcx f Iaa> . f oj, p;ince0 m tt)c una leftamentbeGodsminifterstoreuegemalefaclors, aj&ttjep Ro™-M« foerempolt),* t!)e greater pixuckeone0,p rather to be pu^ ^J7 be ■ mfyeV rgc f gret*ft(a0 Ijcrc(5e0,tuolatric0 $ biafp!icmic0) ite°rs to"^ arfoneftofaiotl)erbice0toberep^cffct)bpc^tih5 ntagu ucngc all ttrat0:i»l) of c $eal f o? c!) jift0 glojp muft not fcecreaf,Ct#U euaL fte0 care fo^tl>eirfcepter0 being increfet) 5 $ tljofemom*^ tnent0 of former fcing0 left teiine for their inftru&io.tpcre Rom. %y not r^i0 fufftf iet,a# in tru^? it 10 to refutepour enaCS, pet i!5 % Umg f 8 o Tbefecondp&t. The prince by Gods law charged with religion. Umg Dauid fo jefeemg in fpirtt trjat i)cati?en bing0 feoutb How kings banDti;cmfeIuc0 anb aftcmbic togittjcr againft tlje &o?!> muft ferae an^ ^^ (jri)^ift , e?:tenbet!} trjc fame charge to t^c gentito and chiifi fc> W tijefcntg* of luric recetucb before, 9 toarneti) tfcn* his fonnc. ^ at once, Be wife ye kings,vnderftad ye iudges of die world: Pfal.2. fcrue the Lord. fllponfcorjici) feO^D0 j&. Auftcn inferred ^tuj.contra \fy\x8. ^11 men ought to ferue God: in one fort, by common IbTcap'oz?' condition as menjin an other fort, by feu eral gifts ("& offices) by the which fom do this,fome that. No priuate perfon could command idols to be banifhed cleane from among men, which was fo long before prophefied.Therfore kingsCbefidcs Jdcmcomr* their dutic,to ferue God common with all other men} haue, Crefionium^U. m t^at zfoCy fa kings, how to ferue the Lord in fuch fort, as •**MX' nonc can Jo which are nockings.Forin this kings ("in refpeft they be kings} ferue the Lord ( as God by Dauid inioineth them^if in their kingdoms they comand that which is good, and prohibite that which is ill,not in ciuill affaires onely,but in matters alfo concerning diuinc religion. Witi) ti)i0 tnbeuo? of cr#ifttan p?mce0,<15oD comfojteti) The Church &* Ctyircl) b? tlje tUOtf tl) Of Efay.Thou (halt fuck the brcfts ■fhallfuckc ofprinces, kings mall be thy fofter fathers, and qucencsthy tlicbrefh nurcing mothers.JPijat Efay fait!) pjinee0 (ball Do, ttylt 3 of kings. conclude p;tnce0 muft bo, becaufe <0ot) Sooulb notpjo* rnifc tl>cp frjult) tofurpc an otijer man* officebut Difttjargc tfyeiroume. C^entf poufrom lB^emc0,ojpottrb$etljm from IBomc telb£ tljat tlje nurcing of Cl#tft0 cl>ur$ ts no part of t!)cpjmce0 Duttc, fee Retell pout infoicnt nega* true: (Sot> 10 trat^,tol)0 fait^ tt,ant)poubcltar0. 3Sf poti tafec t\)t mtltee of pjineca foj temporal! rjonoj0, iant)0, artH gcot)0 ( ftrijidj pour Cijurd) inbeefce Ijat!) greebtlp fcxrallo* Themiike of m*' ^cfeer^ cljilbaen 4otH iauglj pouto ftojne. <8ty* princes is not Crjurcl) of Ctftift t0 no Ssant on,fl)c luff et)) f ojno frcjibs tcmporaii Ip $Dealty>4ri)tc!) t0 rather rjortf ull p otfcn,t^an ioljoifom wealth. foo^ : <£ob0 p jouiQon fo> tyer3t0 fptritaailjnot carnal 5 fyct Dzliq\)t8 are not outroarb in fletb,but tmooarb in graeettlje p^op!)ct,5CD'D man,t?at> no leafurc to tljmU on pour farm£, Demeans anb mtenue0.flEi)i0 p?omtfe muft be common to f fairi)ruli,not p^tuatc to pour eloifterer0, ft>rjiel) in eartr^ Ip ttyng0 p!teb tf?e bottle f 0 fatt,tl)at trjep fuefct tijeir nux^ tcs x>yp. jfr 0 rcmebp,pott muft neeb0peelb to0,tl)at d»ittiS pjincegwretpectof tljw office, not of tljtxv rtcl;c0, t)aue receiucfc i 8 i The prince by Gods law charged with religion. The fecdnd part. rccriucD an ejrpjteffe commantcment from <£o& to Qjcro rt)Ctnfelae0 nurcc0fo!)i0Cr)urci). flovo nurcr0b^ na- ture muft pjouttJC fcoD f oj trjeir tnfant0,$ Defend trjem fr 5 tangcr,^ bftg*>anl>que*ne9f in tip neuo (Eeftament arc bount> to tender tijcCrjure*) of Cl)jtft>$ bp trjcirp^mcel? power ant) publifec lau?c0 to fccfent) trje fame from tnfcctu on of rjcrdie0, inuaQonof fc!)ifmc0, ant>aUotJ;ct appa^ rentco;ruption0 of fattr) ant>gcot> manct0. Whofaitfj Ietti)cfl)ouii)fcem fcantrcfab net) in t\)i# opinion Ije bittoctl) open fcefiar.ee to ttje IDona^ tlft0 in trjefe S»OXt)0:Cry thus if you dare,let murders be pu - Jdsm contra z. nifhcd,let adulteries be punilhcd, let other degrees of Juft & G^"'\ J* fin be punifhed^only facrilegesCthat is contempt of God his truth,or his Church) we will not haue punifhed by princes laws/31 nt) agam,Wil(the Donatifts)though they were con- j^emcoyttra uinced of a facrilegious fchifmc, fay that it belongeth not to epzft.Txmcn. the princes power to correct or punifhfuch things? Is it be- Iih.i.cap.j. caufe fuch powers do not flrctch to corrupt & falfe religion ? f^c £r"Jcc But (chnftian^) emperors perfecute the Pagans : doth that punifhfalfc difpleafc them? The works oftheflefh Paul numbreth thefe; and corrupt fornicarion^ncleannes^ftrife^iflentio^herefiejdrunkennes, religion. &fuch other.What think thefe men,may the crime of idola- try be iuftly rcuenged by the magiftratc ? well,if that like the nor, why eonfeflc they that witches be rightly punifted by the rigor of(princes) laws & wil not agnife thatheretikes & fchifmatikes may be reprefled by the fame,feeing Paul doth rehcarfe them togither with other fruits of iniquitie ? Will *ReajCft they reply that earthly powers are not to meddle with fuch the place, matters(ofreligion.)To what end then bearethhe thefword, contr*.ct>i(i. which is called Gods minifter, feruing to puninS malefac- Y*™™^ tors ? Certainly princes, * &c. ™*tq. Jf fi)i& icarnefc father can not frap pot; fro rcttiutns tfce frantiSeerrojof trje©onattft0agarn(l trjepjmcegpoix^ cmpeUthem et in matter0of religion, 3C trail potttoillfomeroljat re- jhtato ttermetbspjetcpttorjitl) out t auto; in rjwr (Sofpciigaue tiiema^i. tljemagiftrste, S»tymrjcbaMr)efirftfcztofgt)efte0 to be ttrates. tyou$t to ttye great fuppcr, djefeconbtobefojc*:^ x.uk.14. I 8 2 The fccond fart. The prince by Gods law charged with religion, fattfjijc, foorth into the waies and hedges, Compel! them uiugcomrA z. to conic in,that my houfe may be filled.Wc take waics,faitt) £f^'*ry/* Auften> forherefics, hedges for fchifmesjbecaufe waies in Matt. 2i. this place fignifie the diuerfenes, & hedges the peruerfenes of opinions. i^OUfcdSot) l)atr) none, butrjWf houfe of prai- i.cor.io. er,nettr>cr table befifce tr>c Lords table. <&>o trjat ti)t0 fcrs uant i0 q:p;effelp charges to compel tljem from l?ercfie0, f frfnfmcs to ti;c cenfrition of trutt;, confent of plater, anH communion of tfje ii o;t*0 tabic. Co pctfojme tf)i0,Cl#tft tyatty left no fetuant but tljemimtter o: tljc magistrate : no tneaiu* fane tfccixH#o oztrjefa>e?fc. Co compeUrjeretifccg $ fc^tfmatiUc0, neither t0 it pMTtbic foj ti)C pjcatl)er if fce tooul^no^iaorfui! if i)c coulee lacketb botl) mean0 an& a.Tim. i. leauctoccnfirametSjcm. &t0 calling 10 fond; patienceto Mitt. 24. tcach,nQti»iti;fctclnKetofo;cCitofeeo,nottoltnkejtoie- m«c ml Prco"e feitl) tccng, not to fubDuc iutij Ijant) . £>nely tl}C i.pet.}. ' prince beared ii)c foojfc , 5x>tycl) can ? map compdl recu= fant0 : 9 tl)crf o^c btlb ops fcncetbep be flatly fo^ibDen to raign,muft not meufcle 5»itb the materiall foozfc being tlje cbiefcft part ant> ftrcngtb of an carthty fcingoome : ncttbet Ottgfyt any to T^aso tijc tioDtfi), but !je trjat tyoiactl) it in <5ot>0 ftcati to reuoaru $ tenenge. ErgoXfyte i»o^0,C6pel Luk. 14* them to come in,that mine houfe may be filIed,irerefpofeen to eljjiftian pztncc0, ant) arc to tbern boti) a Warrant ant> a charge to rcpxdle (ct)iimc0 $ Ijcrefie* fcntr) tl)Ctrp^ncdp poxrjcr,^Dbtchtrjc^rccctuc^ fromabouc; ri)te% tomain^ tam d£>ot>0 glo^V) fc? caufing tije banfys of tonitic to bepje* feruct) m tije Church? ant> t!?e rule0 of faith obffraefc . Co the famepurpofe <|>. Auftcn in many placc0 alleatte utugtftsp.so. gett)tfvt0 parable* The Lord himfelfe, faitl)i)C, willed the ghefb fiift tobebroughtjthentobeforced. What meaneth he by this,Compel them to come,whcn as he faid of the rirft brin^ themrlf he ment they (hould be compelled by terror of miracles,then might the firft fort ofghefts which faw many diuine woonders be rather thought to be forced : ( but ) if by the power,wh.ich the Church receiued at Gods hand in due time through the religion and faith of kings, thofe that are found in high waies & hedges , that is in hercfies & fchifmes . , (muft)be compelled to come, let them not miflike that they Jd'memtraz. > r y . _. . r .. ? . r jL G.*udc;>:<~< rp. be rorced.This commanding by princely power occalioncth 6t.attjp.17. many to be faued, which though they be violently brought to 1 8 * Princes may command tor religion. The feeend part. to the feaflofthc great houfe- hold er,& compelled to come, yet being within they findcauic toreioicc that they did en- tenfor both[forts of commcrs as wel violently forccd,as wil- lingly hroghr]thclord foretold & hath falfilkd/Thcrforc let *£$£. earthly princes ferue Chnit,in making laws for Chriftjwher- iJgmjefifitufi. by men [ may ] be forced to come to the ( great and ) holic banquet, yea by baniihments and other lories let[cheirftib- ieds]begm to weigh with rhemfelues what & why they (uf- fer,and learne to prefer the fcriptures which they read , be- fore the reports and caiuls of men. 31 tJjinfcc tt ftipcrfinou0 to (lap longer in confirming to mamtcftatrat^. He that is of God, heareth the words of God: Jjc t!jst ttnpogttetb trjcm^uarrcUett) not fctti) p^tn^ cc0,ft>i);tr) pet 10 no fmall offente,but fcntf) t)im bp fcrtjom VtfntiS ratcxne/ccrjofefcjif&om map not caaipbcneglccteS, no;fotll reOilet). Jf you Dcuip tlieit tfjis? 10 tl)c pzincctf The princes cI)argctofeet^cIaiX)ofeir0 10: 3f?flugrant£or:uicr}> &>€ioilaftienotno^c: tl)cv;-ince0^ttt^toSoD oncecon^ feffe'o,tb c reft lljal ouic&Ip be coiKlu&eli.Phil/Jn a fenfc tt 10 true trjat pou fap .Theo.3 1 tt dmplp tnic trjat 3 faprfo* tn pout oton lodgement map t!)e Chilian faith be ft eelp permitted, $ publi&eip receiucDm UingTrntng $ common ^ ftraltfrs f Phil. j$o Doubt. The,o. fc3ttcrcfc *> Phi.^n wealth > an4 anp cafe/Theo. £)ugrjt malefactor againft LIatpr)nncr0)fcxccr^0,tticlatct0^fucr)Oti)crtrai- v^oe^ '•* grcffo^0 of t\)t ferft tablc,to bereuenges £ punifbcD, afrr/ci a0 offent>O£0 againft mcn,$ tl)eb;rker0 oftije z table? Phi. tttyat d0r Theo.Can anp man freeip permttjfafelp fcefent^ gencrallp rcftratn $ c#:crnaHp pumfb, autijtn a reaimc but onelp the prince :* Phil. j^one.Theo. <£hen if njcfe thmgg neeDfuilp muft $ laxofaHp map be Dene fcj Cfoift anD l)i& €\)\ixt\)& none canl>o t^em but magtftrat0, tt 10 eutticnt i!^ 4 «jat i 8 4 Thefecondpart. Princes may command for religion. tljat tfje p?mce0 power f charge Dotl) ftretirt) bnto tfyngsf anD caufes tl)at be fpirttuaii as S»eli a0 temporal! . £ty if uuz.comr* a>. Auguftines 5do£D0Do better plcafc pen, tljst ponces Cw/fw^fi, map command chat which is good,and prohihite that which is euil wnhin their kingdoms, not in ciuiIJ affaires onely,buc in natters alio that concerncdiuine religion. Phil. 2DiD tt)t cfctfiianpjtnccsm ti;cp;imatiue Cfyttrc^ chridian fines i1;cromtmna ofCiftift cctr.mant) anD putufb m mat- princes from rer0 eccicfcifhcail r 1 heop. 3'f ti}ftrc£c:mp!c0DonotttHU= r!in-biire" tUV *Dit^ m^ &#»** p jeofCC,g©fc ICHUO tjclXIC £0U tO bclOeUC dc^dntlu- ***#** • tf ttjrp Do, take feces pcu fcptt^ftanH not a mam- . fesccdefi- fclTtru^^3n^i/crcpou(i1a!ci)C)fc^ct!/ervou1cDt^ i>aue afticii'. a {^ojtrep^xt^aiarsereircarfaHcft^cirDotngs. Socrates ^m^hbfr°' toucl>UI3 t^cm Bliffi**; We therfore make mention of em- •'" perors throughout this hiftorie, for that fince they became ChriftianSjeccJefiffticsU matters depend on them, and the greateftfynodshauebeen, & are y et c Mlea by their appoint- Ukiaituinco. ment.3lnD Akiacamatl of £3Ur OtXtlfoClTiewwiciubiutnefi, dic°m rubr.de quin in pritnatihet eccjefid de rebus & pi rfonis euUpafl^c.T HERE facnfana.ec~ canbenodovbt faiti) JjC, but in the primatiue Church P*?i9$° * crr,Pcrors ktfl rnc iurifdi&ion ("that is the ruling and gouer- ning) of perfons and caufes ccclerTaflicall. 1 n dicer e referred ro princes, is not to decide matters in quefhon by kw,for fo didiudges and not princes,but to make lawes : and between law- makers and gouernors you can tind litle difference: for by publike lawes commanding good and puniftuog euil princes do chiefly gouerne. CijCtt if dftlfhatl monarch in tbepzmtatiueCfeurcl), gtuDeD cccteCafticaU matter0 anD perf om bp tJjciv imperial iau>c0,a0 rt)i0 lear^ neD ant) famous laxt^er puttetl) 1)0 out of Doubt t^cp DiD; ?cu rouft fl)cxo fc)i>cn anDtjou? tljrp f ojfeiteD ttj:0 pou?^ er/Jf it Srerett)en lawful! anD Wuail, fecrocan it benoxo ftraae 9 fcfurpeD?%3ff tf^re be no Doubt of rt>t0,i»irt) Saljat conference Do pou^notDoubt^butDen? tl;t0:pctl)apg£Ott DtfDame ts;e teitnus . Alcia t in cucr p refpect 5»a0 i»d iearr: ncD,$ in l)i0 facultic,Sol;icl) Ssas laro,Dcferuetf) mo^e cre^ btttijantbebcftofpou: petleafll; fboulDfeemcto picttt pou Soitl) names anD net fciitf) p:a>fc0,let fc0 fctetD t!>e pjo^ eceDin<*0 of i omctf^iftian en;pcrc^0, anD iuogcpou Saljes tf;cr tlicy be not ancient anD emDent. 3#tjatpc«?cr Conit amine claimeD anD WcD in taufcg ccclefialhcal 1 8 5 Conftantine commanding for religion. Thtfcccndptrt. ctdcfiaftteal, tijefourefcocfc0of Eufcbius & otljor Cljurt!) conflamincs (Io^tc0t)cfcrtbmgtl)ciatx)e0,!cttcr0f act0ofCon(l3ntinc, ^^/tfto beareSmtnc0fufftcicnt, :fftrtt,hegauetheChn{tiansfree Jc?^. ' libcrtie to profcflc their religion, built them places of praier at his own charges, & entreated thejr biihops with all pojfiblc fauorfr honor. ^C£ti)CpjOl;;bttCt)tlje gentti0 tl)eir ancient andvfualidolatries,diuinations,oraclcs,imagcsandfacrifi- ces.lijcrettte rjc Debarred not only Churches & fecrct con- uents,but c^duDcD t!)em alfo fro tije pnuilegcrs totytl) \)\m~ fclfe tyafc pjomucfc fo^ catljoitke pcrfcn0. 3 f Conftamincs cjcampiet>rferuetobep;taito£fQUorcc&> S»l)icl) no man, except rjcbetoiD of common fcnfe,fcHHgainfap, tijnimap el# iftian pjtncc0 tn tt)c rigrjt of tijcir f cepter ant) too^D, 3 mean tfcctr publtfee location $ charge, iattfcout fcfeing a- np farther Warrant from lBome,fo£bit> fetched an&itsola^ tr ou0 fupcr(htton,atmtit $ affift to tt^c trit of trjetr poroer tfcepjcacrjmg of tr)c trut!j,fequefter i>cretifc€0 fro trjefctg^ mttes ano iibertteg granted to gcoD $ rdigtou0 fubtctt0 : fojfoDtt)Conftantine, ioijofe gofcip bertuc0an& Ijappie pain0, ail nations tfecntmbzaccfc, all ages ftnceconfelleD, alip^tnce0nc»} Iboulfc imitate. OBdJt»c0tl5i0, l)et>io man? tl)ing0 botr) fojfpjeatring t\)t faitij,ant> gutDtng tlje Cltfirc^ of Clftift S»a)?t^ great commenDatton.By my miniflerieCfattljt^i0ga)D emperor) Eufett ^v/w mankind is brought to the keeping and obferuing ofthe moft condawM.i. facred law : by the feruice which I performc to God,al things cap.iti. cuery where (direc~tly fpeaking of things ecclefiafticair) are ^ocrat^^°* fctled in order,yea the barbarous nations,which till this time '*?**• knew not the truth, nowpraifethe name of God fincerely, whom they reuerence for dread ofvs.CoxoarD0tfyeCI)ttttlj OfCttftfttje mewed an excellent and fpeciall care: calling ^a^** councels of bifhops when any diflention fprang, as acommo clp'£?*'u ■' bifhop and oucrfeer appointed by God, not difdaining to be prefent and confer with them(the rather} to keep them al in chriftian peace. ^Fo; \)iis mancr &a0 in ttyeir fpnoW net to judem £$.$. (it tfcl^butto mark aduifedly what eucry man faid, tohelpc c^.13. cheir either fide difputing,to temper fuch as kindled too faft, to reafon mildly with ech parr,& vndertake iointly with them to fearch out the truth : confirming their decrees with his feale,leaft other Ctemporal) iudges & rulers fhould infringe them-MDlicn ocafon fcruet* ijim not to gather a councrijje did lhidcnikb.i c^.25. SocrxtM. i i 8 4 T&* pcimdpart. Conftantine commanding Ibidemlib.i* did by writing aduertife the parties diflcnting of his opi- nion and iudgement, interpoiinghimielfe as an arbiter in their conrroucrfies : lorn times pi elcribing the brfhops what was proHtablc for the Church of God, fomtimes the people : to which end he wrot many Ietcrs,omttttr:g nether rebuked no£ tfyicattf^rjen nceD fo reqiureo ,VQl)zn ti)z tounccll of Tyrus ioa0 gathered by his edict,he comanded them firft to difcufTe the truth of fuch crimes , as were pretended againfl Athan.who was loth to come before the,faue that he feared the threatning letters of Conft.i»£ittetttO ttytf rffcct.lf any, tufeb.de -vitx whichl think not,in contempt of our mandate, fade to come Cc,i;iax.ub+ before you,we wil fend a warrant from our royall authorise, c*?'*2t that he fhal be banifned,to teach him, what it is (for bifhops & clerks}to withfland the precept of the chiefe ruler defen- ding the truth. Atha.s tije btfbopg of i)t0 part appear tfybut finding tijz councel tozrp partial , p;otcf£cu ajamft tijem $ appealed from fyttn in t\)tfz SsQ^Dtf : Becaufe wc ice many things fpitefully contriued againft vs , & much wrong orfred the catholikc Church vnder our names , we be forced to re- queft, that the debating of our matters may be kept for the princes moll excellent pei fon : we cannot bcare the drifts .& iniuries of our enimies,& therfore require the caufe to be re- ferred to the moft religious & deuout era pcror,bc fore whom we fhal be furTcred to (land in our own defences, & plead the right of the church, yctto p?CUCttt tt)C SBCTjft Athan.fyftt^ fcifcficT)toConftant.befeechinghim tofendforthebifheps cV examm their ads. Upon fc)!}0fc COpUltnt tt)C gCOtJ pjtnce io^Ote t?Ot0tO tl;ci»r)0lc CCUnctf: Your fynod hath decreed I know not what in a tumult andvprore, whiles you feeke to peruert truth by your peftilentdiforder, for hatred againft your fellow (bifhops :) but the diuine prouidencc will (I doubt not) fcatter the mifchife of your contention, & make it plain in our fight, whether your conuenthad anyregardc oftruthorno. You muft therfore all of you refort hither to Thecouncell Hiew the re afon of your doings : for fo doth it fee ra good and of Tyms co- expedient to me:to which end I willed this refenpt to be fent mar|lc , gaoe charge to tfjc parties accufrt to ccme before j„ AchTnaG- tr)cm,fljarplp rebufeeotije bifbops affcmblcfc m tiw \fy* u»hiscauic" nobc , commanticT) tl;cm to cotnc coram mhi* , ant) rcnocr a rcafon of trjett tumultuou0 rat>gcment,a(IureT> tljcm that ljcSx>oulDtni)i0oumpcrfon cpatmne ttyeir Dotngjs Srlje- tljcrtljcp iDcrcgcnT) ant) fubftantuill oj no. Cfyts poxoct tye cfatcngcfc oucr cl)urcl;mcn ant> cljurti;mattcv0 , notajaf a btolent tofurpcr , but as <25ou0 mmiftcr ojftameft to rfyat intent : fcoljtcl) tlje catrjoltfce btCbopa , tljat tcobc part Ssitij Athan. eonfcffel* to be true bytljetrappcalc, t!;e tcGlljat fccpofeo l)tm , neither tub no$ fcurft Deny. ,£>o tr;at Confl. 4oa0bctlj an ojt>cvIp refuge fo£ Athan. ant> alaafullcon- troleroft!?ecouncdofTyrus,nGtt3oitbftani)mg;n}ecnmcsf cbtcctcT) ti;cre to Macanusanfc Athan. iaere fptntuaH,to SX)lt, the ftnking of a prieit ouerthrowing the Lords table, Socrat.Lh.i. dafliing in peeccs the miflical cup,burning the lacred books, cap.ij. vfingadead roans hand to forcerie, iDltf) manp fuel) hai- nous offences iexcblp fieuifeu ftp ti)cir arcufcT0, not anp foappjameT) agamft t1)cm,vct tafeenbp tl;etr afcucriarfC0, t\)tn iut)ge0,f o$ tuft matter to conbemne them ♦ Jll refto^mg Arius, tt)e mtlt>nc0 Of Conftantine fca0 Therefto- fomoBljat abufefcbptlje craftptuffembUng of l)erct:n€0 : r!ns°^ a- fct tbcrcbp mapioell appeare ft>!)at authentic tl;t0 prince riu'* clatmeb to command bt{r)op0, anb rdeafe the rtgo x of tl)eir ecclcfiafttcaileenfurctf* t^c citterns cf3lIc)CvTntiztaS»ercfo troblct) tottJ)tr;eboR>s Socrtt.UbA. ne# of Arius,f lack of Athanafius tr^cix bamfljeB, ttjatCon- ea?'W-&l*' ftantine Doubting the pcrucrfe mind of Alius fent for him,& asked him whether he would fubfenbe to the Nicene faith: which he did there in prefence very readily, but flily. The prince mufing at it, exacted anoth: that he tookehkcwif<\ ® fjen ti)t ctj jiflia etnperoj fintmtg no caufc to fuCpcct ijim cap -7 l ^^COMMANDED ALEXANDER EISHOP OF CON- STANTINOPLE to receive him (Yncnextdsy} to The prince T H £ COMMVNion, Srljirf} <50fc pjCUCHteD fcHtS} a fab- comandeth T>am f fbamfull Scatt) in fceteftation bod? of !)t0 berefie fa the pacriArke i3ng tJcf cnae!>, O^cr:ozci0agntfc^atp;incc0i)a^ trjenau- tljojitp to require trje fubferiptton $ otrjc0 of fuctj £0 tljep fufpectebin rcitgton,to reftoje trjofe tr)ati»crc BepofeD, to trjetr ancient place0bpo tr;eirfubmifTion, $ command tbe ti;icfcbtfl)op0 (fo^foi»crebot^tl)efe,tr)e€rftof3Heicani> fc jia^trje f eeonb of C onftantmcple) to receiue fuel) a0 IjaD purgebtl)emfelue0, inttycpzmcegiubgcmcnt, anS p^es fence to trjc communion. PhiL^Hengeanccfrombeauen, beeibefctbe cafe foirt) A- thanafius againft Arius. Thco.$$ot>oubt Arius5x>a0fecox^ trill? plagueD fcj!jt0 falfc foearmg,^ fcickcb meaning to trouble tlje Cr>urc^ of ,fo>l)ofet>tligece to Oft Arius ft)itrj an otrj coulb not be bettcrebr* XVe\iopo(z not rr;e lercb fact of Ari- us blafpbermng <2>oD,f iuglingSattfj man, fee betett tijat tnonftera0mucrja0pou : but i»e lap fcojtl) ti>c fteptf of Conftantine feehinganb rjoptngtjitf reformation, anbto trjat en& eomanbmg tr>e bcrp Patriarks t})efelue0, * t^jet- wns^pr pumfyment if i)i$ pjmccip S»tf Seers not obeicn. luiUniaa i 8 9 fromcaufcsccclefiafticall. Thtfecond pmu Iu(UnianittljtefCodcrepcatct^tl)elaa}e0offojmctem- c*iM.um** percj0 not onlp touching t$c ci#tfha fattb,baptifm,djur- ££|* f ^c0fbiQ?op0, but alto touc^tngijcrctifecs, apoftatac0, n^u^ 3;cx»c0anT> tnfiacte. jf ni;t0 Authentic* IjemaUctl) many w.57.37. ncto ccmftttution^ in S»I?tci)!)Ct)ifpofctl) of sacraments, cous- in ft>l)atplacc0,bp fob Jtperfw0> fcutl)$»batloxpbne0 of ^^^ff* *otcctftcpll)albemtntflrc^:oF sYNODs,&benti}cpQ)allbc ffiffir^fr kept, to^att^ing0fl)aUtevefojmeDintl)cmacco>T)msto ;.o 131.3. tbc fatten canon0,f l)i0 pjuncelp lao>c0; alf 0 &ljat canons *7-7*. of counf ci0 fyal ftent> in trje fame ttrengtl) 5»ttb ^10 imx*: ^ic**** . OF CHVRCHES AND ABBlES, gUlDttlg tljC tttanCt Of t^CIT CTCC^ Jw/c^jfo. tio>tlje number of tljeir clerk*, tbetr ejcpenee0, futt0,$ pw^ o.& n $. wlege0.oF monks^o fljal elect ti;eir abbat,fcrt)at time fljal NoueUmB*. fafftccfo^ti}Ctr trial; 5»ljatrule0tl)epfl}alfeeepefojp;taier, X2** l>iet,rett,$ fud)libeDutte0 of life j to Ssrjomtlje correction ^ ouerCg^t of tl)em fljal belong: o? priests, deacons, and other servitors in t!>e c&urcr),Umittng t^etr age,eonbite on,learnmg ant> got) report before tr;c£ ftallbe rceeiutf) to tbtt cljargcitfjcir :>iligent,fobcr ano eljaft be^auiojt after* S»arD: of bishops, Ijoxstijcp Qjali be c^ofen, in S»J)atfojt tljeir f ounDne0 in fattr),ffetl m comon pjaier, anb cleernc0 from al iuft accufation0,p?ol)ibtteb bp tijefacret* rule0,o> Iau>e0 imperial,{balbc tljjoucfolp iifteb,bef ojc tt;cp map be eSfirmeb >%ol)at caufe0 t^ep ftall meble 5boit!? in tfj etr eon* Ctto£ic0,S»l)at fupertoj iuSge0 tbq? rtjemfeUtra C?al Ijaue,* fromi»bomt!jepfbal not appealer ^atpumfoment tqep fljal ensure f 0% fimcntc,non rcSbence, fe jongful e^tomtt* nication,plaptng at tabie0, rcfotftng to fpec:dde0,o^bes: ringanpclerfefeitrjouttJiUgente^aminstio^.e^contrarp to tbepjtnce0 ecclcQaftical iarceg: in i»i;tcb cafctf Iuftiniaa commanDeti) ttjemtobe Svspended excommvni- •cated d ep os ed, a0 default merited, anD ^i0 t^itt appointed)* 3ftfca0 tljennonet»c0fo> ap^inectofap : Diucrs complaints hauc beene brought vs sgainft clerks, HeuelcottBit. monks, and many bifhops , that fomc lead not their liucs l*l- according to rhc facred canons , others can not the pub- r Cg-^£1o- like praiers which (hould be faid at the facred obla- formation 5c tion and baptifme : we therefore recounting the Judge- comandeth ment of God with our felues, Have commanded corrcftioa, THAT IN EVERY MATTER THVS DETECTED LAW- FVL INQUISITION AND CORRECTION PROCEED, com- I 9 o The fecond part. Iuftinian commandingforcaufes ccclefiafticall. comprising in this edict thofe things that were before fcatte- red lniundryconftirutions touching the moft religious bi- (Tiop >,clerks and raonks,with fuch puniiliments added,as wc ^^cf thought expedient.Andaiiaine, Ovr chiefest carb The doctrine Is FOH THE TRVTH OF GODS DOCTRINE, AND Stdifcipltric SEEMLY CONVERSATION OF THE CLERGIE. ThB ofthe church T H r N G s THEN WHICH WE HAVE DECREED AND pnnceschfc- MAKE F0R THE PRESERVATION OF THE SACRED feftcare. ORDER AND S T A TE,"C O N S O N A N T TO THE TENOR ThebilTiops OF HOLY RVLES, LET THE MOST GODLY P AT RI- SC patnarks ARKS 0F £VERY DIOCES, THE METROPOLITANS or eucrvdio- ceflecoin' AND RIGHT REVEREND BISHOPS AND CLERKS, mandeland KEEP FOR EVER HEREAFTER INVIOLABLE : THE threatened. BREAKER OF THEM SHALBE SVRE TO BE SEQVE* STRED VTTERLY FROM GOD AND EXCiVDED from his priestly f v n c t i o n : Licencing all men, of what fort or calling (o euer they be,that perceiue the leaft point of thefe our lawes tranfgre fled, to denounce & inform e the fame to our highnes,that we, which following the facred rules and apoftolike tradition, hauc c6manded thefe things, may reuenge fuch offenders as they well deferue. ^Fartfjcr ty fait!), Our purpofe in this prefent law is fit°'Mt <°*' ncxt a^ccr l^1°'"e matters which we haue difpofed of the moft holy bifhops and reuerend clerks , to fet a good or- der in monafticall difciphne : for fo much as there is no kindc of thing exempted from the princes inquifition, Vaneled*. which hath receiued from God a common regiment and fiimt. in. foueraigntie ouer all men : and thefe things which con- fou ra?"ne ccrnc God, mu^ Dc prcferued from corruption by the fa- oucr airmen, cred prelats and [ciuil] magiftrates, but moft of all by our andthan'n maieftie, which vfe not to neglect any diuine caufes, but thm^scon- labor by all means, that our common-wealth (bythefauor- which m?a °fthe great God, andourfauior Chrift towards men ) may be preferucd rcapc the fruit of that purenes and integritie, which clerks, fromcomip- monks and bifhops, from the higheft to the lowed, -(hall tionbythc facw foorch in keeping the facred canons, and our lawes mottof alUw Prou^c<* ln that behalf ; which conftitutions, by this our de- chcpruice. ' crce3wc ftrengthen a frefh and ratifie. £>Ut on ?0UX fpectas cIe^1anDfee^ct^n:luftiniant)onottaUG,bpdri!)imtogo=! ucrn trje Doctrine stft Dtfctpline of rtje Cl)nrcl),tl)c ccnucrs fanon of pUrto,monU0 ana fticOff : ant> to cominant* w>* tatm i y I Charles commanding tor caufes ecclefiafticall. Thefecondptrt. Iate0ant> patnarfc0 :n tt)C celebration of far rament0,con^ uocation of fynot>0 , election ant) confirmation of bi- ft)op0, cjtocrtng of cicrte, an]) furl) itfecfawtion0 (cj:- tept oar epe-(*nr;t fade *8) toljoip fpirituall, ana m tije iuDgcmcnt of pour nweft fnen&0 acknowledges fojeau- (teeccle&afhcatl. 3 Sxuil omtt Srijat Iuftinian cnacteb touching wattage*, The rfungi Dtuc^ce^, legacies fuucra!0>mccft0,abultcrte0,ant> tact) wcl.c chcn like: tl)cn pertinent to trjep^incc0poxDer an!) fi»oxt),noxD J£jjj£|!r tlannct) bp pour tjolp father fo> a furpluffage to caufe0 ec- which Ac tlefiafticail ; anD S»tt^ that CUie fyift conuetet) out of p;m^ pope now ce0banD0, 5»l)ofirftfcpon fauoj anfc opmton of 5?oiinc0 ^rhtofpiri* anDfetfebontmbt(r)op0, gauctl^tnleaueto nrefcMe ioitly cualUouru* fatty tnattcro: J\ fcriti entity far*,tr)at; ant> DefctnD to t\)t iaa)e0of Charles ttye great, emperc; of fnc ireft pavt0, etgl)t r;unt)^et) y&vzs n^tcx Cl^jift, frrjic!) Anfcgifus gat$e? ret together fontijin tijitteene yezxcz of tyc fccafy of tijc faiD Charles . Jnl)i0 preface of ti)Oielatt>c0 trjU0fpeafcetr; tijai Sotfe prince. ConfideringthepaiTing goodnes of Chriftour Lord to- CaroU profit. wards vs and our people, and how needfull it is, not onely inUgesTran* to giuc thanks to God inceffantly with heart and mouth, but c'f' prcfacc alio with good endcuors continually to fet forth his (honor 0f Charles co and) praife,&c. Therfore (O you paftors of Chrifts Church, hishwesdi- and teachers of his fiocke,J Haue we directed commiflio- re#ing co"> ncrs vnto you that (hall ioyne with you to redrefTe thofe ™formethc* things which need reformation, in our name and by vertue church in ofourauthoritie: and ("to this end) we haue here annexed his name & certain brief chapters of canonicall (or ccclefiafticall) in- by vertue of ftitutions, fuch as we thought meeteft. Let no man iudge hj6auchont)r# this our admonition togodlines to be prefumptuous,whcr- by we fecke to correct things amirTe , to cut off fupcrfluities and lead men to that which is right, but rather receiue it with a charitable minde . For in the booke of kings vvc read what paynes godly Iofias tooke ro bring the king- dom giucn him of God to the true wormip of the(fame^ God,by vifiting3correc"ring and infhuc*ting themjnot that we copare our fehies with his fanc~titie,but that we fhould alwais imitate fuch examples of the godly . Wefejtlje teafontol)£ tl)efe»laroe0 ft>ere pttbitG)et>,$ commifttcner0 f ent from t!je p;ince to put fyetum execution : noxo let top examine trje IHM0 I 9 i Thefecondpmt. Charles commanding for caufes ecclcfiaftical. Iarce0 tbemfriuctf, anfc marke fcrijat caufes tbep rfjfeflp conccrne.^&erufetbeboofee: pouft>iU Ton mpSDOjfc) qc^ pect no farther pjoofe, tl;at pjintetf bat) tl)eu to Do fenti) perform ant) caufc0 eeclcOaftical.^ f pour icafure ferue pou not>bp tljcfe fra fc>btcb 3 fcull repeat, pou map contecturc t:>e reft. Crjefirft fenen ant) fiftte canons are bo^roxoct) oat offucf;gcncraIIant> pjoumctail tounceltf 00 Charles befl: Itfcet) : fox example . That no man excommunicated in one place fbiU be taken to the communion in an other place : That when any clerke it ordered, hU faith and life be fir ft exactly tried : That noftrange clerke be receii ued or ordered without letter j of commendation, and licence from his ownebifhop ; Thac no feruant be made clerke or mon^e without hk matter i confent : Thac no man be madepriefl vnder thirtieyeeres of age ; neither then at randonjbut appointed and faflned to a certaint cure : Thac no bijbop meddle withgiuing orders in an other mamdio- cejfe : That no btfhop veele any widowes at allt nor maidens vnder the age oftwentie &fiue:Th&t the bifkopofcach prouince, & the metro- politane meeteyeerely twife in councillor caufes of the Church : That friefiswhen they fay therr maffes [hall alfo communicate : That onely the bookes canonicall fhalbe read in the Church : That thefaife names of martyrs and irncertaine memories of faints be not obferued ; That funday be kept from euening on(fasurday) till euening( the next day:) fintijotljcr confttmtion.0 ptefenbing a Direct ojDcr to bU fl)op0)p£telte, ant> monte, foj ecclefiafticall caufe0. Phil. Cbefe be canona of former councei0,Theoph. Crue, but feiecteD anD DeituereD bp Charles to trjofetoifito^ Sribtcb ijefentioitbbtsautbo^meto refojme tije Cbatd?: ant) tbe refloat follow, to tijenumber of an buntyeb ant) fiue cS^aptct0, Did Charles frame bp conference S»itb learned goblp men at bt0 Difcretion • ibbicb pet concerne tl;e rc=s gunent of tbfrCbarcb no ieffe tijan tbcfe Do , ?ou muft bearei»ttbtr)elcnstboftr)cm, tbepbematter0 profitable tobefenou)en(3J fpeafce foj tbe mod part of t!)cm) ant) greatlp pertinent to tbi0queftton. *>ou (ball tberebp re^ foiue pour feife bom farre p;ince0tben larofuilp migrjt, ant> carefuiip tub mebble Smtb gmtung anD ruling tfje Cburcb of (Sot) :anDfeebotbaS»a3#l)tcmcmo#aU5 anDa ttgbtp;efiDcntofap^nce0bititation ant) reformation of ailrtatcs, asu>elimmattet0of fait*?, a0 gcoD ojfccr anD tufcurtme- Thcfc * 9 3 Thclawes of Charles for caufes ecdcfiafticall. The fecond fart. Thefe be the lawes. Thepriefls euery man in hi* calltngfoall preach, and teach the pea- Cap.i6o. fie committed to their charge : The bimops fhall not fuffer any Cap.j6, man vnder them, to propofc to the people new tangled opi- nions, or not canonical!, of their owne deuifing, not agreea- ble to the fcriptures : but fhali them fe lues preach fruit full and good dotfrine, tending to life euer lofting, and in fir ucl others to do the like. And firft they fhall teach all men generally to beleeue the father, the fonne & the holy Ghofi to be one omnipotent, eternal and inuifible God, creator of heauen and earth, and all things in them , and that there is but one Godhead , fub fiance and male Hit in thefe three ferfons , the father tthe fonne *and the holy ghofi ; It si M they {ball pf each, that she fonne of God, through the wor- Cap.76. k*»gtftbe hciy fpiritjookg flefh of Marie ((be remaining fitll a vir- gtne) for thefaluatton andreiemption of mankind, hit death, bur i all, riftng the third day from the dead, h'ts afcending into heauen, and how he [hall come againe in diuine glory to iudge all men according to their defer ts,the wicked (for their vnrighteoufnes) to be caH into perpetual flames of fire with the deuill: the iufl to be taken to Chris? and hit e- Ucl angels into [blcffedi] life for euer. Itbm they fhall diligently fetfoorth the refurrecTion of the dead, Ibidem, that men may knew and beleeue they fbal haue their reward [good or c<* uiQ in the fame bodies which they now beare about them. Item they fhall admonifb all men with all indu fit ie, for what of- Ibidem* fences they fhalbe condemned to paines euer lolling: Vaul telling vs, that the works oftheflefh are manifefl, which are, fornication, yn- cleannes,wantonnes,hatred,debate,emulation,wrath,flrifejedition,he- refie, fc&r, fj>ite, murder, drunkenne*, gluttonie, and fuch other, of which 1 warne you now, a* I did before, that they which commit thefe things fbal not inherit the kingdom of God: thefe things thtrfore, which the great preacher of the Church of Gad reckgneth by name Jet them be with all care prohibited, remembringhow terrible that faying it, They which do thefe things, fhalneuer come to the kingdom ofGotL Besides, you fhall earneflfy teach them the hue of God, and ibidepy their neighbor, faith and hope in God, humilitie and patience, char 7- tie and continencie, Uberalitie andmercie,to giue almcs, to acknow- ledge their finnes, and forgiue fuch a~i trefpaffe again fl them according to the Lords praier : ajjuring them that they which follow thefe things, fhall enter the kingdome of God . This we charge and ENJOJNE TOY THE MORI PRECISELY, EECAVSE Q 1 WB I 9 4 Thcftcondpart. The lawcs of Charles for caufes ccclefiafticalL. WE KNOW THAT FALSE TEACHERS SHALL COME IN THE LATER D A I us y as the Lord in the Goftell foretolde* and his apoflle Vaulto Timothy witneffcth. Cip . 66. Item the bifhops fhall diligently difcujfe in euery parifh the faith of the pviefts,their manner of b apt f^ing^and faying maffe ; that their faith maybe found,their baptifme catholike,and themfelues wellconceiue the praicrs of their ma lie, andfmg thepfalmes by the diflinclion ofverfes. They muft well vnderftand the Lords praierthemfelues,and teach that all others muft vnderftand the famefto this cnd]thateuery man may know what he af- kethatGodshand.rtw ^o/^Gloricbeto the father and the fonne(&c. ) fhall be fongof a*llwkh great deuotion: and the priefts togither with the people fhallfing with one voice, ho** Iie,holie,holie (Lord God of hoftes) and all the faithful fhall communicate, andprouide at the time, of maffe fo to do, without any other calling or warning, T$o priefi (hall Admit an other mans parifhi* oner to the maffe, except he be away faring man,or one that is tied there with fame matter in lawc. Item that ftlfe andfuffrecled legendt orfuch as be repugnant t* the Catholihg faith (as that vile and err onions epifile, which fome dc- ce *ued them fc lues, and decerning others, pretended ayeere pajltofall from heane-n)be neither beleeucd nor readout burnt Jeaft the, people be feduced by fuch pamphlets : and anely the canonical! bookes , catholike treat ie s ^and fentences ofholie writers be read and taught. Item the priefls,fhallhauc alwaies in readme* the facred Eucha- riflithat when anyfallethficke, or an infant be in danger of death , he may minifler the communion to him^caji he die without a communion. Item we decree, that as God hath commanded,™ ftruile worke to be taken in hand on the Lords day, as alfo the prince my father ofblcf- fed memoric,gaue charge by his j fynodalledifl, to wit, no kind of huf- bandry, neither cut ting of vines, nor tilling the ground, neither rea- pina,nor mowing-, nor hedging, neither rooting or felling of trees , nor digamy in rcch^, nor building, nor gardenings no not keeping ofcourtst or hunting [the women likcwife to for bear e all kind ofmanuall w crkf] but that all people re fort to the Church, and pros fe God for all his blef- Jings.On the Sunday fhall no market nor f aire be kept in any place. Item the holy dayes, that fhall be kept throughout theyecre, are thefe : the birth ofchrifl, S.Steuens, S.Uhns, the Innocents day, the 0 clones of our Lord,the Epiphanie andoclaues therof, the Verificati- on of the -virgin Maryteight dayei of Eafter , the time of[thefolemne proccjjion orjgreater Letanie,the Afeenfion of the LordJVhitfontide, SJohn « 9 5 The lawes of Charles for Caufes ecclefiaflicall. The fecond part. S.lohnBaptift, S.Vetcr and Vaults .Mar tine, S~4ndnw.The Jlf> fumption of our ladie 1 leaue in doubt. Item the monks fhall per feclly learnt the maner of the Romane Capq^ timet like as our father king Vipine decreed they fhonld, when he did abrogate the Trench kind offnging. Item that bifhops be cbof'en by the confent of the clergie & peo- Cap.nZ, pit out of the fame dioces, according to the canons, without refpcSI of per font, or rewards : and that they tv-'inc vp their pviefts in fobrictie CaP*™\* and chaflitie ; and fee them haue the booths of their r„affes and leffons well corr eel ed: and that they repair e their Churches decaied to their a- bilitie,and infirutl the (Church ) widowes how they fljuuldbe conuer- fant after the apoHobke precept, androoteout the fuperflinons that are in many places about the exequies of the dead , and wholy bend them fe lues to do their duetiet in all things concerning the Church of God : & this that they may the more freely do,we will be rea- dte to affirl them by allmcanespoffible. Item that in one citie be not two bifhops, nor one pr Quince dint- Cap. n?» iedbetweene two Metropolitans s : and that the confirming ofbiffjops Cap,\z%. be not longdifferred,neither any btfhop remouefrom his dioies, without the decree of other bifhops. That no lay man pre fume to place or difplace Cap. 1 3 o. tlearks,but by the bifhops confent .That excommunications be not ouer Cap. 131, rife and for trifling caufes. That euery Church haue apriefi asfoone as Cap.iai. thebifhop canprouide. Item thebifhop fhall loo^e that the Church of cap 1^6 Cod haue due honor: nofecular buftnes, nor vainei angling fhalbe fuf- Cap.%6. fredin the Church, becaufc the houfe of God is the houfe of prayer, but Cap.6j, that all men haue their minds attentiuely bent to God, when they come to maffe^ not depart before the priefl haue ended his ble/fing, Bccaufe canonicallprofeffton partly for ignorance , partly for fioth, Capr*. was very much defaced y we t&oke paines at our facred fefjton to gather as it were certaine fweete flowers out of the- monuments ofblejpd wri- ter;, and proportion a rule both for women and men of canonical! con- uerfation: which the whole affemblie fo well liked of that they thought it woorthie to be kept without alteration : and therefore we decree, that all of that fort hold it without failing, and in any safehecr- after obferue the fame. How we haue difpo fed touching monk^, and giuen them leaue to Cap.Zu thofean abbot ofthemfelues,and ordered their pur pofe of life, we haue caufed to be drawen in another fchedule, and confirmed it3 that it might ft and good and inuiolable with (the princes) our fuccef- Cap, u*, fors, (prouidcdalwayet) that laymen he neither ouerfeert of monks, nor archdeacons. O % We 1 9 6 The fecsnd fart. The lawcs of Charles for caufes ecclefiafticall. C .i/\7 1 . V/e heave fay that certaine abbejfes again ft the maner of the Church ofGod,giue bluffing with laying their hands 9 and making the pgne of the crojfft an the heads of men. Know you,facred fathers,that this rauft be vttcrly forbidden in your dioceffc. We haue a precept in Deutcronomie, T{p man fhall confult a footh- * ' faier >obferue ihcames or reflect dininations ; there foall be noforcerer, no inchanteryno coniurer. Therefore we commaund that nona calculate \praclife charmesyor take vpon them to prophefie what wed* ther (ball come: but wherefoeuer fuch befound% either to be reformed or condemned . tih^wifefor trees, rocket, firings where fome foqfet ma^e their obferuations, we giue ftraitc charge that this wic- ked vfe,detefled of God, bebanilhed eucry where and de- ftroyed. Cap .16$ . Of mortage your dematmd, whether a man may take to wife a maid tuu t is ejpottfed to an other. In any cafe we forbid it : becaufe thai blcffing&hich the priefl giuethher that is betrothed^ is to the faith full in maner ofaftcrilege if it any way be violated. ■Cap. \\6. That our vifi tours lookc diligently in eucry citie, mona- Thc prince fteric and nunrie, how the buildings and ornaments of the Church vificeth and be^ept^n d make diligent inquiriefor the conuerfation of all dethforec- pcrfons there, and how that which we commaunded, is re* clefiafticall formed in their reading,finging,and other idifciphncs pcrtai- rules and ning to the rules of ecclefiafticall order, dilciphnc. Certaine chapters, a4 'of incefiwus mariages, Churches that The prince ^Af ^)e'r r'ght honor or haue beene lately fpojledj&c if there be any promifeth bv other ecclefiafticall, or common wealth matters worthy to the aduice of fc»e redrcfTcd, which for ihortnes of time we could not now fi- dewrmS- "ilh> WC thinke §°0cl C° diffcrrC them > vnti11 ty Gods ne,Pc> on for fuch an^ the aduife of our faithfull [counfellers,]oportunity fcruc ecclefiafu'cal vs to determine the fame. matters as Cfjctcbc^cfco^c rf)apter0 beflue0 tbcfe, retojbefibp Wrdr-d°[n his *^e famc ^tittx o(t\)t Iaxoc0, trjat Charles mabc touching chapter!!' * ccdcGafttcal petf on0 ant) caufe0,S»r)icl) 3D f oj bjeuttp fafce omit, ieaumgvotttoconfinerof trjem forfjenpou fee poor time. charies by Chailes,bpt!jcfcpubUfeelaxDC0, appointed ixrfjatboe^ his lawes ttine fboulu bepjeaerjefc, toijat abufes in tijc iloz&0 fqppct rca|"*d*n amenDeu , Saijat parted of biuine fcrmce pronounce* bp can things tte P#*ft * tlje people together frit!) one to oice,tol)at bcoU0 and caufes. fboulfc be reab in tlje Cljurcfe , fortjat l)oip fcaie0 obfetueb, S»^otmemojie0 of faints? abolifyeb,fo>l}at$DO$b0 onftm* Dap I y 7 ThelawcsofLodouikcfbrcaufeseccIcfiafticall. Tbeficondpgru bappjobibrtcb :bcp?efcnbebtbebtlnopstlKtr butics the pjtctts their charge, tbemoncKs tljctr rules: be mttaSt the beeping of 3)tmobG, electing ano tranOatmg of hi- (bopff.o^crmganDplaaitgofcler^papmganDc.nsior- mgof t?tbcs: oectDco fcbat fnoulb tecomeof ti e r „ i' tiagestbat S»ere tafeen aooatc bp fo?cc, waffiaSS- fo>e to others : fo>bab the burning of beab £££ ttl Cburcb,bamlbcb fojcerte,Omon«lbfurie;pemm S ofallbnberta>ae,tbat,fame tbmg^fcaE Si?* neebct. refaction m caufescccicGamcaU, iKftte fupphcbof btmathwieafure. 3if Charles Utherecrt- ment of monafticallpjoftOfton, cptfcopaHmrkSon ca- nonical! connection : if he bib, J faie, mcbbLS ^ Mcumg errors m faith, abufes in facraments, brfoSers tnbtumefermee, fuperftitton in tuncrals,cthes Sam,? an* foci, other matters, **ttepmpl£g%g^ tcrs it is cuibcnt he Mb , fcbat eaufes can Su%X moKfpirituali than tbefe^ui pen pertmttSSS ofmoftjmpoitancc to the p?mcespo£cr, ant S t. • tijerof ieffemoment ;- €bat fccte notorious fouK£ imuft either rnueft them SMthail , o? ejclube ™ em?3£ from tbe fccigbtieft . Jfoj ,f t*c? begoSrnours of tS greateft eeclcGalhcali affa,res,much mojeToSrau- ■rbonttedrettbtotbefmaHeft. u«w;^nrau. aigaine,tbefclatoes of Charles, &hteb amount*, number of eigbtflweanb tbice, fcbatbo th^SlVf* lf »-»> »irectionfo> all nm^'tM^S^^ SSJf • , then this pjtnce gouerncb anb ojtbere* ail efrteOaBt ««** wufes.J* amething, that Charles bimfelfe £ SS de*^ ibei»ouIb betmnme, S»ben occafion ferueb . cS XS ^ervoufe^Charlesatber&a^exoebtbeSS^ er of pzmces to btrect anb cftablift all tinners r^?." *bmfeW,etot.o; no toixU^c mcmltu)Z^S£^ it tmgbt,bc raftltcpcrf ourmeb . ' ™ougbt &ot«&Lodouikebis fonnc,anbLothariushtsneti^rm Hlsfonne& .rlarefcbataccoanttbepmabeof rbefechaptCTS anSsL** fo»^his abatbthgence tbe? put them in cwrotK K S"? ?ePs a"d » *>3 their 'tvan- pro- athis i 9* The fecond part, Ludouikes lawes and vifitours. ttjcit T>ee!>0 titu tijen profit tt>e crjurci) of <25ot>,t5)cit fto?t>0 &tilttO£>p;icfitto0. •SrjUS UiD Ludouike,$ Lotharius jjtg fonncSojtteto ttyebtfbopgf magtftratg of tljetr empire* //**!/ *f "* ^oh ^we a^ * doubt not either feene or beard, that gut fathers and our progenitors, after they were chofen by God to this place, M a DH Cap. 2. THIS THEIR PRIMCIPALL STVDIE, how the honor of Gods holic Church, and the ftate of their k^ngdome might be decent lie h^pt:aniwefor our part following their example, finec it hath plea- fed God to appoint vs that we fhould haue the care of his ho- lie Church, a nd this rcalme, are veric defrous,folonga4we Hue, to labour earneflliefor three (peciaU points, 1 mcane to dcfcnd,cxalt and honour Gods holie Church and his mmifiers infuchfort 04 Ufit, to pre- ferue peace, and do iufticc among the people. And thovgh the chiefe of this ministe- "riic'hiefc RIE C0NSIST IN" OVR pe R so N,yetby Gods and mans of this mini- ordinance it is fo diuided, that euerie one of you in his order fieri e confi- and calling hath a part of our charge, info much that 1 fhould be ftcth in tne yQUy admonifher,andyou all my coadiutors,For which refj>etl our intent princes per- ^ ^ oifjerg00(i means,and by commiffioners appointedfor thispurpofe, the bifaops to Uarne and trie how well our lieutenants fauour and execute iuflice, arecoaciiu- andhowreligiouflie our bifhops liue& preach :Wil ling tors. YOV ALL WITHOVT EXCEPTION TO OBSERVE OVR \' • „ COMMANDEMENT IN ALL THINGS AND H O N O V R C.T/>. 1 I. The prince SVCHAS WE SEND FOR ANY OCCASION ORBVSI- wiUethall NES EITHER ECCLESIASTICALL OR TEMPORALL, without ex- AND TN RESPECT OF OVR AVTHORITIE NOT TO obibrueb^ FAILEBVT PERFORME THOSE THINGS WHICH WE cornmande- HAVE ENIOINED YOV BY THEM. ments i n all T(ow the charge that we giue our vi/itort, is this, Virf they fh all in- thingsasweil ditl ajfemblics in two or three places, whither all within the limits of ccc i /i^/> cimmiflion (hall re fort, and there make it knowne to allmen what as temporal]. . JJ f J ', . i i Cap.z6. ** the fumme and effect of their meflage,to ir//,tha t we haue appoin- Bifhops to be ted them for this caufc, that If any bishop cv Lieutenant »wfo"ncdby can not do his dutic by reafbnofany impediment, he mould fitors. ^ ^ naue rccouric to them,«*w/£}' their help difcharge his dutie;and if Cap. 27. the matter be fbch as by their induftrie can not be rcdreifed, thcnfhsll it be brought by them to our knowledge : and a- gaine,lF any bishop or Lieutenant Be fovnd neg- ligent ik his office, by their monition,he mall be reformed. We charge them Ukewife to make hgome so allmen the chapters or Lawes, I p 9 Ludouikeslawes and vifitours. The fecond part. Lowes , QjAE GENERAL I TER DE QJV I R V S C VN QVE Jlie kings CAVSIS STATVIMVS,WHICH WE HAVE Dr. CREED c^ngtlltOU" GENERALLY CONCERNING ALL MAN'hR OF CAY- thin«s and se s, and do their beji to Ice them throughlie kept of nil men. caulesto be And if ante of the things which we haue ordained and commanded he "bierucd of found imperfect by fame deft Ft hafpilie which they can not amend > a mcn# thcniliall they with fpeed make relation thereof to vs that wc may corred that which they can not. And becaufe the Ufi ye ere our expectation was notfatUfcd'mfuch Cap.iS. fort a,i we looked for3we will that this prcfent (yeere) our vifitors whom we haue allotted to thisfruicejoaue (better) reflect and cat chow cue- tie man that we haue preferred to the gouer nance of our people in his callingdifchargeth his dutie to Gods pie a fur e>our honor >and the benefit ofouvfubieflscandthis (Ijailbe the vcrie courfe of their i?iquiriei\shz- thcr the things contained in our Capitular, which we deliucrcd them this yeere paft, be kept & obferued according to Gods will & our commandement.Ttar/^t? about the midfl of May next [hall they afjlmble,! mexne our vi (kors euerie main his diuifion,wkh all the Biihops^Abb^cs^Lieuienants.ourfeemenandadjtocatsfihe The firftpart Abbeffes andfuch as can not come to fend their proxies^ the lieutenant of the pitn- tobrino with him his -vnder officers andhundredersjand m that con- ccs commii- uentfhalthey firit confer touching chnitian religion, and ec- ^j^j^"" iriefiafticall order ; next they fh all inquire of cur officers how they do atuj ecckfia- their duties; lafl of our people in what concord and peace they liue.knd itical order. this ir- quifition mall they make io diligendie & exactlie, that we may be truly certified by the of all thefe points. A ndjf any fuch caufe be brought before them which needcth their help according to the condition of the caufes Ipecified in the fnort rehearfal of our laws, then our wil is they (hal go to the place and redreffe it by the warrant of our authonne. ?ou can neither be fo Cmple, butpoa map fee, ncj fo ieguvranci* parttali;btttpottmuft graunttt)atLudouik- anu Lotharius cap.u. t>ctyatteT>tt)cmfeIue0 ag rigt>tfull fapetiufoura of trjebi^ fl)Cpgin ti)tlV cmpiVC, how they liued and preached : aiding Cap. 16. thofe that were hindered, correcting thofe that were negli- Cap.iS. gent in their miniiteries : and lent vifitors to enquire and re- Ca?; l V drefle by their pnncelie power anie caufe that needed refor- kcthdifs^f xnation in chnftian religion, or ecclefiafticall order : com- gouernin^all manding nil men generallie to reuerence & obeie the as well men in a" in ecclefiafticall as comon wealth matters in relpecl of their mattc" £oth. roiall authority .ttftyat molt tfca it)i$ tiotij t^jat Cti) impart, and «y u * ^ 4 Zfyitif The ftcond part. Supreme is fubie«ft to none on earth. fe^td) pou fo mart) beciatmc againft r* £>i fe>l)at leffc tJjan t^t0t)tDLodouike ant) Lothanus execute i Can ttyetr pro- ceedings pleafepou,ant> our SbojM ejep^efftng tr)efeifc^ fame rtgrjt offent) poui^ou muft cither reictt botfj,o;t ate mitbotr; : tl;ep befoneereiinbet>,poucannott)i(reuer trje. 35 noiamabe pour felfemt>ge,i»l}ctl)cr tljefe cr#i(han ana eatljolibe pjinee0 Saerc not commant>er0 ant> pu* ntfycrg (tl?ofe fee call gouernoj0) of bitbop0, p^icfltf, ant> monb0, in matter0anDcaafc0ccclcCafttcail.Ph1l.3i fee tljep feere, but pet not fupjeme, fei)id) 10 t^c d^tefeft tfjing tr>at fee mifltbe in p our otij. Theop. 31 beleeuc pou feell,- fo? bp trjat feojt* fee t>cniep;unee0 to bcfubiectto tr)epopc0 conattojtc, fetyelj 10 tricerjiefefttrjmgpourc^ fpect. Phil. Crjat feotf) maUetV) trjem fupcno;0 to <25ot> fymfelfc: foj fupzemei0fuperio;& to ail, neither Clftifte oume perf on,no j rji0 Cljurct) ejeceptet) . Theop.Can pou mate fuel) merimenttf feljenpou be fcifpofet) r Phil. IDotr) nottfyefeojt) infer fuperioj to ail, supreme i$ o? at lead fubiect to none r% Theop. TCsst it in queftton, notfupenor feljmt!)i0ottyfea0mat)e,fer)etl)er <0ot)fl)oult)befupen- noJVuWcft" °* tD man' 0J toi&tyx p?ince0 (fault) be fubtect totlje to the pope. P°PC ♦' phil- lit fbillctlj not i2>^at fea0 tijen in queftion, trjefebenoro pour feojt>0. Theop. H5p tlji0 cunningpou map conclude aiitljat euer fezatefetty pen, oj fpabcfeitl) tcong, to bcfeicbefc blafpJ)cmer0. Phil. TC\)v fo ? Theop. tDl) ere tlje fuperiatiue 10 W et>,bp p our rule, C5 as Ijimf cife t0 not cjecepret) .2&nt) fo tijefc pr#afc0,a moft fetfe teacher, amaftljaitcbifyop, amoft migrjtiepjmce, ant) ten tljous fanti fuel) Ube,feljtcr) fee fint) tn all mcn0 bcobc0 ant) fpee- crjetf, be meere imptetic0. JFo? trjep import tl)at manic be fetfcr,l) otter ,ant> mtgrjttev tl?an Clfttft tymfcife, oj at lead as feifc, falte ant) migrate a0 rje, fetytrfj i0 open ant) inejc^ cufable blafpljemte. j£amc me feijat father op fruiter pou fe;ll,ant>fee bp tl;i0artofpour0fel)eti)cr3fl p^ujouetjim notablafpbemer. Phil.\U)ati0nongl)t knt>erftant>ing, The fuperia- bu*cl fcolifl) carping atmen0 feojt>0. :tfo;ifel)cnfeegrue tiue inclu- ttycfc tttle0 tO \ntn%fanclifjimii4y potenvjfimiu, beati/Jimu4,xhc deth not mod holy father , the mod puiflant bing, the moft blciTcd God wkh Ufc martP^^c wcan amongft men 5 i»e copare tljem not &itr> man is no\ t)ftt^ 1 O I Princes fubiewt onely to God. Thefecondptrt. ftip;cmc,i»^tcl) ft>e bf e ; na if S»e meant not am on gft men, but e*altct> pzmcc0 aboue , Befubic&to i.Pet.i. the king as to the chiefe; Pauli»illet)TkustO toarnenot Tic-3- tyemtfcreant0,butt^ebdetfier0mCreta, tobeiubjedto 1^'lc'^3?' principalities & powers, anb&;atcI)tmfeifeto all the faints c 13-caP- atRome, Youmuftbefubicd for confeience fake. ^{ trje fatnt0mu(l befabtcctto pjmce0, ergo ti)c Cljurcb j fo^ tbc Ctyurcij on eartlj i0 notbmg clfc but f collection of faints?. 3Jnbif euerpfoulctfjat i0 c;tcr? maK,niu& beiubiect,boro The faints tantbcCr)tttd)eonGvftngofmenbeej;emptcb : Xntttfbp rl!ca2har? tlje Cfjnrdjpou mcanetrje p£eccpt0ant>pjomifc0, gift0 ^^s anbgrace0 of dSoDpjcaebeb in tlje Cbutcb,anb poured on foord,tbc t^e €\)\xxxfy$iintt8 mutt ijumblp obey tbcm,f rcuerentl# graces of memctf)ema04Detta0otr)cr pjmiate men. j*>otbatpjc^ God arc not. pljet0 , apoftlc0 , cuangcltft0, ant) all otber buiibcr0 of Ci#tft0 Ctytrcrj, a0 1 oucbtng t^ctr pcrf on0 , be fubtect to tbep#nce0 poxoer; marp f booft) of trutb in tbetr moutfys, ant) t!jefeale0 of grace m tljcir ljfln&0 , becaufe the? arc of tr)epbe fat aboue trjcpunce0 cal^ ling anb regimcnt,anb in tbofc caf c0, femgs anb que potoer fcrtjici) fubicct to none, butonetytot)o euertaugijt before pou,tl)atp2intc0 S»cre Ther fubiect to & fob Deo minor em. Wereuerence the emperor, fattljTertul- none but to lian.as a man next vntoGod,and inferior onely to God. %^ -5,'0t'* game, Dew7i effe folntn in cuius foliut fotefiate fum, a quo funs fe- "V'* cuncU,pofl quern primX ante omnes &fuper omnet deos & homines . It j]\em \n ^ is oncly God in whofe power alone (princes^) are ; in compa- pologeiko. , rifon 2 O 2 Thefecondpsrt. Princes fubieft onely to God. rifonwith him they be fecond,. and after him firft, afore all and ouer all both gods and men . £)0 UUeurifcOptatus .• Sh- Cofttra Tsr- per impcratorem non (cfi) nififolus Detis ij td feat imperxmem . A- mentw.hb.i. [)OLie thc C|T,peror is none but onely God, who made the em- jintwhJmn. Pcror-3Utt>Chryfoftome : VarcmvliuwftipcY terramnonhabet: 2. (The emperor) hath no peere on earth , mud? leffe ang fu^ period supcriorto ^nfctt)atp;tince£ arc abon call, &. Pauli^tlcarc. Let all.is fubiecfc cuery foulebe fubiecl; to the fupenor powers. 3Ulmuftbe ^dwLAnt fubiGCt t0 tl)tmyerg0 tbe? be fuperto?, to all 5 anD f uperi'oji to bomilz. " ail, isfupzeamc. Choyfoftom callage ernpero?, The NoiuUonjl* higheft and head of all men vpon earth. Iultinian fait!}, t\)Z *}h CttipcrO/t l)ati) receiued a common gouernment and Princi- pe obhuTbe* palitie ouer all men . Ambrcfc faitl) Of T hcodofius , ttjat he pdofij. had power ouer allmcn. <$nt! Gregorie,a0 pou l)Carl>,affir* Greg.cpift.lib. xxxzfy fkfit power isgiuen to princes from heauen ouer all lcap°Loi°' rrien3noc one*y fou!diers,but dfo p: icfts. %Tfo Alice 3 before conciufcet*, an* pou ccnfclfcb all mm , Sr ere tbcp monks, p;td!:03btfl)op0? c^&rtjatfccucr , tobefubiectto tfjepjm^ cctfpoxDeranD autr)0?itiebotijui caufctfecclefcafticalianti tctnpc?aU, fcrf^Qjoulfcc tf>atnocoebe reuoaeDoj fcoub- tet> r' Phil 3! nctter Triti noj'foill confeffe p*tnce0 to be fa- pjcame. jFoj betbat tafrgett) on eartlj inCbjtfitf fte&t* t£ aboue tijem all , Theop. ^cu come nm to tl}e qutc&e. The word fu- Cl)t0 bcrt claime 5»a0 tlje caufe 5»g^ tsje is>o?t) fupjeame premc was ^30 aWe^ tQ t!)C ot^ . f ^ t^at tye fofyop 0f irjomc ^ princess bcti) fcpanijimto command ariD Depofc pfinceo a0 tfjeir libcrtieTrom larofuIlanMupertojtubgc ♦ Coqcclu$eti;:05mckcfcpzc- the pope,and tump tton , ^e teacb t'oat pzinces be fupjeamc ralcr0, i»e that iuttha: meane, fubiect to no Cuperiox iufcge to gtuc a rcafon of L'derhthe tf)eiroatng0 but cncI? t0 <£°* • phlL Wfl* Vcu tc^> icfuits. but tbt0^ou cannot p^ccuc . Theop. ^tfozecti) not&bat Soe can Do . Ci)c burses m tijiscafe to pjecue i0 pour0 ans not our0 .^oufap pnnus be fubtectto tl)c popea con^ fiftoztc , i»e fap tl)e^ be not . a^uft &e pxaotte tije nega- tiue , ox muft ^ou ratber make gcot> ^our afarmattue -:%^ game, faint Paul auouci)ctl) Sx>tt!)&0 tljatcuerp foulet0 fubtect to tl)etv power: ^oucontratiirt ttjofe Sdo^D0, anD fa^t!)epopei0 notfubtectbut fuperto^to p;tncc0* ®bc generall m pjecife termed conclutircl) foj fo& s pou et^ cept io 5 The pope fubiect to his prince. The fecond fart. ccpttbe pope: mvLttyouriQtpicouc ¥<>ur exception :% your fibe . Thcop. yon croffe tbeplatne ioofisi c: ti>t I>o^ n^fuTpnii. lp(B!)8ft,ant)sJ)aulDputt30torchtteT>ou'cfan{:c0. PhjL ccsroic 4^c fap C);:tf;cc btcans notinciubeb m tijofc isojbs. fubieatotbe Theop. We lap tije general! mciuDcti; cuetv particular, pope: We Phil. i£oa) cculb Paul make Peter a fubtcct to pzmces, "ccdnoV e m. ™ ^ -r-, *~.~ n ^ r^ \. t, Proouc them fcoijen Pctcrfoatf none? Theop. U^p tbouft net Peter [obefree. be fubtect to p;tnce0 ,S»r;en (Sob l)imici:e pjenouneeb bp tbe moutij of Paul tljat euetp foule Suag fubtcct to ttjem r* Phii. V0\)Q etter conftrtb £>, Pauls &o;b0fo, btSbc0 you :' Thecp. ®fye £!)tirci) of €I}:ift nracr conftreb tl^rm otljeriooifc. Peter $ tbc btftjops of jfiotnc fa; tl;c firfr t;ucc Jjnnfyeb peered, Dtti the? net pattrntfp lubrcit tycmfelues ' Wfubtects to t'nofcpuntibmentg $ torments boh&b &»= trjen pjtnce0in&itfebonoti)crCl#iftian0j Pbl.jnbesb ttjepS»cremart2jebfojtl)e mod part bp tfcc rageqf ytfj& bel0,tr)at feneoD t!)em not. Thco. 2lnb tr>c Cfotfnsns ttyat fcnew ftcm, ncucr tcoifce armc0 to befenb tljem againft trje rage of tnfibels, but tijougljt tr)em fubtcct to !>igi;er poxo- rr0b^fojceof jb. Pauls fo>o:b0, a0&eUa0 aliotijer bt^ (J)op0 Srere. Phil. Cfav migfct not refill tijougfy ttyeg Suete S»;ongfulip bepeb. Theop. 3lnb Sal)? rotg5)t i\}ty not,but beeaufe tljcp S»ere fubtcct bp <©ob0 oxamance to ti;cp2tn- ce0 pooler ? JUnlaxofuil bioience tmgljt 5»cl 1 1: c ve&Tcb . Phil.Cb^fttanpMncc0 5&ereneuerfit£cntustori)cbt^ Thebifliopi O?op0of ISome. Theop. <§)ir, pour courage ismo^ctrjan of Rome tor jour cunning. CrjCbiP^opaof Komefojeigljtijunfcjcb Jr^c^" anb fifty pcerc0 after Cfyift, tijattoccan Directly p^couc, endnrcd fc)ere buttfuil anb obebtent fubiects? t o ctyufttmi cnipcroz^ . heathen Phil. 31 re you not afljameb to tell fuel) a tale .-* Theop. Fincc5. SDiHyoubeafljameb of pour erroz, if 3; pzcouc itatrutijj Mamn^oim^ Phil, ^bexometfeat, anb3i Sxnllyeeio tbc reft. Theop. «***&•& i*- Cbc reft t0 alrcaby pzcoueb, anb tl)is ftallbe pjefentiy ^JaaiflBo. fbeo)eb . 3; mv&t ailcabgc tl)at after tbe JRomane empe- nifi to?0 began to p^ofcue the natne of Ci)iift, IuluisanbLihe- Martm. nusiDerebani(bebb^Conrtanuui,3 Bonifacius the firftb? Honorius ; Syluerius,anb Vigilius b^ Iuftiruan ^ Martine tt)C &1'® firftbf Con{canunetbetbtrb;anb ^tuei*0 otber popes by Twfo (ttnb?Hp;inee0, buttl;at 3 S»illfliippe, mibcotne totbc j^afiUji. fiilmutfion 2 0 4 The fecond part. The pope fubicd to his prince. The popes fubtmffion of Leo ttye fourth mai>e to Lodouike t^c iocft IhcTmpewr! ^^^^ ] toifl) t!>rfe *^M : If we haue done any thing o- therwife than well, and not dealt vprightly with thofe that are vnder vs, we will amend all that isamifleby the nidge- mentofyourhighnes, befeechingyourexcellencieto fend, for the better triallof thefe furmifes , fuchasin thefeareof God may narrowly lift not onely the matters informed , but all ("our doings) great and fmall, as well as if your maieftie wereprefent: fo that by lawfull examination allmaybefini- fhed,and nothing left vndifcufTcd or vndetermined. IftiBll things , great ana fmall , t\)t pope fubmittefy tymfelfe to t^epjmccc commt(ltoncf0 , aul> offcretr) to amenfc all trjat is amtffe bp tr)ep^mec0 iuSgement . Si^sloxclp iubmx&U on impojtctb an euiuent fubiectton, Ibukmcap. Phil.^tioaSadifpenfationof the popes humilitie, not p£frw- an^partofr)t0botmaenout^tlju0toDo.Thcop.^oGra- on of Grid! tiantijc compiler of ?our T>eacc0,faluctl) tfcc matter jSxrtjiel) an. i0 a0mucb a0if poufaia, tljepopc bp rigljt misfrt !?aue commanDcD tfje prince, buttnamcarie mart), tot once to make fpo^t , rje S»otUT> neet>0 be iubgcD ana otfttrefc bp ti)e prince* jj0nottrjt0ap£operUmt>of Diutnitie, Saljentlje pope pjoteftctl) i)VS obedience to t\)t p;incc0 poroeranfc lao>e0,to Cap tlje pope fpeafeetlj in teft , !)t0 S»ort>0 are but atriefceof tooluntarp, i»bicb *>e wap recall ojrefufe S»^en ijeimll: 3!f fuel) bnlcar net), trrchgiou0, anfcbnfauozte Q)tft0 map fcruc fox gcot> anfoers , pou map fcone Defend Saljat religion pou lift . jfti0 aberp fbojt ant> eafle mc^ trjofce to be nfi of all qcamplc0 ant) l)tftojie0 , to fap trjep fcibfo : but it ft>a0mczctl;an neet>et> oj fyoulfcljauc beenr Done. i he prmce Phil# 3n temp o:ali matter* itmtgrjtbe tlje pope Sua* fupenorto f ubiect to tint pitncc0 pox»cr,but not m fpmtuall. Theop. the pope e- fto mancanbebotr) afubtcctan&a fupcrto^to tl;e pjin^ ucnin c.iufcs empower . % fnbiett t0almaic0 a fubicct, tljat t0 at all ccciefufh- ttmeg t0 fcc eommanT>et> ants pumfbefc bp the magittrate; neuer to command oapuniSb the magiftratc^t game, Leo refcrretl) Ijimfdfe in all tbtng0 botr) great anfc fmall to tije pjmcetf plcafure ant> cenf urc : now a f ubiect tn all tijingcr, id fuperio? tn nothing: pet, lead poufboult)cautli,tljat eecleGafticall taufc0 arc not ejrpjeftp mentioned in U)i0 place, pow fljall fee tljat ti>e bityop* of Kome fo? tight l;unT>]£& 1 3 5 The pope fubicd to his prince. Theftcondftrt. Imnbjeb peerce anb about , tocre ftippliantf anb fcraant0 not of curtear^but of butic to cfaiftian cmpcro;0 , anb o- bcieb tbcir cedriiafticall latuco anb ebicts , ant) ft?crc com- mantes anb oucr-ruleb bp trjem in ttjc regiment of tije Ci^irclj , a0 trje ttojie0 ttjat follorpc tyall plainelp bc^ clnrc. Donatus anbrjt0 fdloroc0 pzetcnDtng tl)at Cecilianus Thcquardl toulb not be bittjop of Carthage fojmanp crime0 falttp ^nvecne furmifeb,anb fpcciallpfo; ttiat Felix ,S»rjiclj latbi>anb0 on £°S. l)imy fjab (a0 tljep fattij) betraicb o? burnt tyz fcripture0 : not onelp refufeb Iji0 communion , anb piocureb r)i0 con- bemnation m a pjouineiall fpnob bp l%% . 2Jfrtcanc hi- ftop0,but m a tumuit crccteb an otljcr bifyop btftbcB tytn, btutbeb tlje people from tjim , anb offering a bill of com^ plaint againft tym to tfjepjoconfull of 3lfricke,mabe are- qucfttoConftamine, tfjatlje S»oulb giuet!jemiubge0to becibe tije matter , %\>t prince careful! to fceepe tf?e C tjure!) in peace, bib autrjOjiSC Melciades blftop Of ISomc, Marcus a clcargiman of trje fame cttie, but a0 tben no bi(bop,Rhe- ticius,Maternus, anbMarinustr;;eebi{rjop0of prance to conGbet tljeir allegations anb betermine tije ftrife : frrjere fentenrepaffmg S»ttr) Cecilianus , t\)t contrarp part ap^ pealcb from H>c rommuTioncr0 to tlje pjinre , <3tl)i0 apr pcaieConflantine migtjt l?aue iuftlp reiccteb a0 mabefrom W0 ortme bdcgate0; but fcefeing all meanc0 to pacific tyt fetyfmc, commanbeb a greater number of trjeirbifyops to mcete together at ^rle in prance, ttyerc to fit m coun^ cell a frefb about t\)t Rearing anb cubing of tty0 quarreil : fromix)!)ome,fe? tbatttjeplifeeunfe conctubcb Cecilianus to bcrigljtbifljop of Carthage, tl)e ©onatift0 appcaleb TOtijeprjabboncfromtrjefirft tabbing noxo, tljat if Ce- cilianus ijimfelfc toerc cleare , pet fo long a0 Felix fcatf guiltie, S»l)ic1) ojbereb anb confirmeb !)im , tys election muft nceb0 be boib . Crjc patient anb tmib emperour fomgtljcm tmifz conuicteb anb not contenteo , but ftill murmuring againft tlje bifl>op0 a0 partiall , anb bailig tmdeftmg ty* care0 toitfy importunate fuite , ncuec troubleb bifljop oz tonnccll i»it!) tl)e clearing of Felix, but appointeb ^.uanus a ciurll magiftrate to fearc!) out tl)e trutb of tljefc latter accufatton0 in a tempo^all court, feljcre Felix after biligent examination, S»a0 iubiciallir bifc^argm ThefecondpJrt Conftantinc fuperior to rhe pope io.exp.$. lib. i .csmrx "Parmeni.t- n:an eptft. l6z.i66.cr alibi. This quar- rel! was for things and cauics ipiri- cuall. Conftrtrttine fuperior to Meltiades. lAfel cap. 5. The poj'c wirh others were autho- fitfcbargeT) anoacquiteo from all fufpition of tfat facrk j legtous abufing tbcft>o;t> of 05int*)outappcalc, ft>l)o taking pames inrjiS orotic perfon to ftt mUgc betroeenetrjem, ant> ocactty S»eig!)ing fei;at ettijer part couit> fap; gauefctitence S»ttij Cecilia- j nus,agamftDonatus, making tfjetcxoitljall a mod fyarpe j laro to punifr) tl>c Donaufts ( tf tbep perftftcfo in t^cit i»ilfainc0)ajoft)iircnttou0fc^ifmatifes , ftomttjeCburdj of C^zttt : fc^tcrj ngoj tl)C tfjziftian emperors tfjat fote Ioxdco, 010 rather increafe t^an tmnimfl) . *£t;i0 3 trjougftt goto to repeat out of Eufebius, Optatus, anil Auguftinc, fomcrofyat fye larger, trjatttye ctrcumftance0 being fute ip fcnowen, ttjc conclufton migtyt ti)c better be perceis uefc. 3 truft pcuftrill not Denie but tfjc ftrtfe brtxeeene Ceci- Jianus an&Donatus conSftcD botij of pctfons ant> caufes cccieSafticalL 'Srjeparttes accufeo ana accufingSDerebis ftops ; t!)cfault0 obtettel),^ereiuft impediments of eptfe copal Digmtte > tbe matters in fccubt toere tl>e committing ana partaking of facrilege, tfjcrig&t election of bifbops, tljeiaujfull Depoffngof tijembp fpnoas, trjeneeofui corns mumon witt) ti)em,crz fcrjtfmattcal iotffention from tljenu ^0 caufes can pofftbip toucl) tfee regiment of €!)£ifte0 Ct>urcil)neercrtbant1)ne:i»eU tbenintljeietaufcs Srtjo SpajQf fupxemc, MekiadcsczGonitantine.^rje bifyop of ISomc oz ti;c emperoz :* Ctje prince fent commtftion to ttye pope, iopneactQcrcoiicguesSmtbrjim , receiuet* anaps pcalefrom i)im, gaue fecono iuDges after Ijim, ano inl)t0 cvonz perfon pronounces final! fentence Soitijout tym: trjelcadof trjefe facts pzouctljtijcpzmee fuperiourtottjs pope ; ana ail tljefefcto tljat famous emperour,anT> ijis fco^ megs intf)vs cafe iaerebcrte fccli likes ant) acceptc&mttjc CinircbefCStftft. Xi%tl) of tljefe tilings Sail! pen now encounter r'lDifc not ConilantineautbO^C Meltiades ? l^iS COmmtffion i& petcptant to Meltiades btftop of IRome ant) Marcus %oitt) t^ef C WQ$b8 : My pleafure is, that Ceciliansu with ten bifhops ofhisaccurers, and other ten of his fauorerscome to Rome, there to be heard before you both, joining with you R^r//c/W, Mattrnuf* and Maxinm your collegues , whom purpofelic for incaufcscccldiafticall. The feconci part. or this matter I haue willed with fpeede to repaire vnto you. «xed by the fr. Auftcn Debating Smtytfa Dodtttifts Satiatiuft ejeeep^ £""£<£, tons tt)cv couia tafcc to foman? (ententes gmen agamft caufe. i)€m,moued) ti)t£ Doubt waumafcctl)tf)i0 anfin ctCj Should ^iugufi^ifi. iot (think you) Mcltiades biihop of Rome v. ith his coilegues ***• taue vlurpedthat ludgement , which Ixx. Afncane bifhops tad ended } What,that he did not vfurpc ? For the emperour p©n motion made ( by you ) lent bhhops to lit with him as cadges, & to rule that matter in cuery point as iuftice mould cad them.This we prooue by the Donatifts lupplication ana he princes owne words, 3f *§)atnt Auften Defent) tfycbU bop of Ifiomc from blarping in ttyg cafe , by pausing wt> taking a tommiflion from ti)C pxince , tfytn apparent- p,botr)ti)c popcSsotf autljo^eubptlje punccjsporocrto nue iuugment in a matter eccIe£a{hcaU,anu v,tio tin , but bj trjat Soatrant,an bfurper ♦ PhiL^>. Auften fattt)tl)atConftantincdurfl: not be iudge EpiSt.i*6. >fa biiliops caufe. Theop. %t trjc firft \)Z S»a# lot*) tofit itt>getni)tso£>ncpcrfon? fojttyat^eicDag not acquainted Coirfbatine totrtj tl;.e Ctjttrcl) canons ^rjtcSr *»cre tljen b^ougrjt in (J!™ ^ „ot lueftion : but at length ixfycn \}t faro no remtTne, tjimfelf e *t £& flt fateintuugemeut bottj after tf)epopcani> after tl;e coun~ Judge in the :cll, anD ijcartftijc ^ole matter, anuenucuttfo; cuct* caufe for Erjts inferred t?;atat$cfirft ft^en^cTcfofcu*>eS»an^ ^"jCof eel* not power to command, but i kill to uifcernc 5 mojere^ s IttiCtcm a iuuget^antlje former : peaatt!)cfirftS»i)enlje )urft not fit iuoge rjimfelfe fo* lacfee of experience, \)t B>eu)eo bis foucraintp bp making fcelegatea to tycare (j 0^ tor the caufe. j§»o iaiti) jS- Auften in ttjetoerp nc£tfc>ojt>£. For that Conftantine durft not be iudge himfclf of a bifhops ^u/TH^i» caufe, earn difcutiendam atcjuc finiendam Epifcopis delegxuit:\iz \C6, ' made delegates of the bifhops to difcuffe and determine the fame. Snoagatne, caufzm Cecilianiiniunxlt ek audiendttm, he Collatio^M- gauc foorth a precept (to the biihop of Rome and others) ticumDow*- for hearing of Cecilianus his matter, iftotoe to fceicgate ***** tt)e bifbop of IRome isttrj others? ? ana to giue frefl? iutiges after tfjem, i0 an argument of greater au t\) otitic , tijan if ti)t prince m perf en Jjau bcenc iunge in t!)e caufe. SDifc not Conftantine recetuetT)atappealeto1)tcr)t!)e Do- Thc PH"CC natiftsmauefromMeltiades,anuaffignetl)emo^^^^ gaff ;> JSjitf epiftle to Chreiius bttyop Of Siracuias in Sicile, thepopc. Sd&Ottl The ftcond part. Emperors fupcrior to the pope SaJjomfjeSmllebtobep^efentat $e cowncriof Ailcfo?rtji entungof tijc fame matter, 10 an eutbent pjcofe tfjat fy Eufeb.lib.10. fcit>. At the firft , fait!) Conftantinc , when this fchifmc be | Csf. 5. gan , I wratc my letters, and tooke this order : that cei tain< i bifhops comming from France, &the parties in ftrifccali lcdforoutofAfncke, thebilhop of Rome being alfo there! in their prcfenccthis quarrell fhouldbe throughly confide red and pacified . Mary forfo much as they will not agree M the fentence there giuen, but go forward in their outragii ous diUentionjI mult take care that (the ftrifc) which fhouh haue calmed ofitfelfe at the firft decifion, atleaftmaynov be compofed by the'meeting of many. Hauing therefor* charged a great number of-bilhops out of diuers confts t< aflemblc by the kalends of Auguft at Arle, I thought it not a mifle by letters to require you , thatyoufailenottobewitl them at the time aud place appointed : that by your vpright nes, with the good aduife &ful confent of the reft^which (hal then and there meete you, vpon diligent hearing what cithe fide can fay ( whom we haue commanded to be likewife pre fcnt)they may be reduced from the fchifmc yet during, to re ligion^faith and brotherly concord, as in duty they be bound - When Meltiadesand his collegucs (fait!) Auften totty! ttifikst' Donatifts)had pronounced Cicilianus innocent , & codem nedDonatus as author of the fchifme raifedat Carthage your fide came backc to the emperor, and complained o the iudgment of the bifhops againft them. The molt patien and mild emperor the fecondtime gaue them other iudge: And «e (namely) the bifhops (that met) at Arle in France. CcttCjE them^thcr t!>c taking of an appeale mabe from tije bifl) op of ftome indgti a ftcr anu appointing ortjer iubge0 after i)im, anb bcfibe0 tjim ! the pope, ftrongip conctubet!) tlje p;ince0 autfjojitp to be far abotu tl)epope0, eirotin taufe0 ecclefiafttcall,o?a0 pou termi tljcmfpirttuail. A n UDilipouIaftl^fa^tt)atCon(lantinefatenotmbge^tm: pif£.i66. felfe in tf)i0 matter , a0 i»eil after Melriadcs, 00 after tty Thcprince COttntellof Arle ?5>.Auftent0flatagaintt pOU. Your men fate himfclfe faitl)l)e,fpea&ingtOtl]je Donatifts, appealed (from the bi both aftcrCnt ^P5 at Arle) to thc Princes owne pcrfon, anb nracr left til the pope and the emperor himfelfe tooke thc hearing of the caufe be aftc r thc tweene them both, & pronounced Cecilianus innocent, anc ceunccli. tnofe ^is accufers) to be rnajipous wranglers. And againe m in cauies ect jenaincaii. i he jecondpart. the Donatifts appealed from ecclefiafticalliudgement,that ltkmtpifi.16% Conftantinc might heare the caufe . Whither when they Icd"?c°7!'d came, both parts {landing before him, Cccihanus was ad- ^p.ln. *' iudged to be innocent, and the Donalds ouei throwne . /JJo pjCDUCti)t0,l will bring you (fait!) Auften) the very words of Conftantine taken out of his letters, where he witnelfcth that vpon iudiciall hearing of both iidcs,he found Cecilianus to be clearc. For firft declaring how the parties were brought :o his iudgement , after two ludgements of bifhops (already >aft,) there (fiaiti) Conftantine) Ifullyperceiucd, thatCe- :ilianus was a man moft innocent,obferuing the duties of his •eligion, and following the fame: neither could any crime ?c faftcnedon him, as his aduerfarics had in his abfencc uggefted. 3Jnt> Qjesring* ft>r)at folioroeti bpon ttyg iuogement : .^«/?. ##/?. rhen didConflantinc faitr) tye , firft make a moft (harpclaw 166. opuntfh the Donatifts. His fons continued the fame: read The prince vhat Valentinian ; read, when you will , what Gratianand ™*\\\w*o rheodofius decreed againft you. Why wonder you thenar confirmed he children of Theodofius, as if they mould haue followed finalldccifi my other prefidentin this caufe than the iudgement of Con- °"* lantine, which fo many chriftian emperors haue kept inuio- ' ' *"' able? Though Conftantinebe dead, yet the iudgement of Donftantine giuen againft you liueth. For when emperors rommand that which isgood,itisChrift and no manelfe hat commandeth by them . IL ap trjcf e ttyng* together , ant> marfee tSje confequcnt . Thc prIncc ffirlttfjebifbopof lRomcanDr)ifl( affcffo>0 toere appoint inthefefoure *&bp tbe pjince to mzWtetoitbtyist matter a0 ^ocie^ f»asfuperi. jats. ^o:t,bponcomplatnto£tl)etrparttaHoeaimg,t^e ortoth« riintc commanDct) otr)er0 (leauing out the bityop of F°?c' Rome) to Gttt in ^France to conclude ttye fame caufe, Ityr&Ip, tfje Donatifts (till appealing, ti?e prince caiiek fy bofn (foes, jbeatfc them in \)\8 oame perfon , gaue flnall ttfcgement fatty Cecilianus, anfc ^iftrjarget> fym a0 inno- :ent , ant) trjereroiti) maoe a penaii eDttt againft ti)t Dona- ifts . fK ourtitfp, tr»efe pjineety pjoteeotng0 of Conftan- ine,thc Ci)urcl) of ©ofcrecetuefciDttrjiKWUty, an&Mefc coitr; glatme0 \ trje rijjiftian emperor imbjaceo a# bcrtiu: m* , ant) confirmed ag religious ; i£>. Auften alieafcgetlj tym as fnbftantiail pymfetf fo; tfje Catljottfeg } anfc effete p 1 tuaH « The fecond fart. Emperors fupcrior to the pope % tuaUubgementeagatnfctrjeDonatifts. J£o»)fpeafccbp:= ngijtlp, S»l;etr;cr in tfyi0 cafe fye prince Soere not fupeno p totijepope, peafupjeme gonerno? of ceclciiafticaU pets fon0anocaufe0. The prince Co Theodofius ti}eel&er,Damafus,Siricius,anfe Anafta- i wiikth Fia- fius 5 a# j (Detoet) before, mafce grteuou0 eomplaint0 one ; uiamisico aftcranot^erjagatuftFlauianus^cntrinsanopoffclImg i chwchlfter ty* t& of 3lntt3Cl),contrar£ to tlje canons? of tijeCljurcr;* I foure popes C^epjincc fencing fo^Flauianus , fjeara ty0 anfoer , anD i had repelled admiring the courage andwifedomeoftheman, willed him him for no to returne co nis countrie,and fecde the flocke committed to rheolr. to.$. nis charge , nota? Italian Tung tlje btfl)op0 of iSome foj ti)t c&f.ii.' fpaceof feuenteene^ttreg before SoouIq neither acfcmrm^ SoymMh.z. leftgeijimf 09 a bift)op,noj, communicate frity Ijim. c^.28. £)f Arcadius^i0fonne, lnnocentiust^ebtd)Oppeof| ^eCd the Borne requefte& a eounccllfojttje triall of Chryfoftomes popeacoun- caufe , but lji0 petition S»a0 t>eniet> , \)i$ meffenger0 fent ceii.andpu- aroap fcntty repjod) a0 troubles of ti>e fceft empire,! h(hCddh Chryfoftome bamfbeo farther off, ano ti)i0 eoict gtuen keptJu" at to?^b?Arcadiustl>eeaftemperoj, againfttrjofetfjatta^ communion, fcing part fcnfy Innocentius,anD fauo^ing Chryfoftom, refufefc to communicate imtf) Theophilus ^10 fcepofer, NicephM. an^ A tticus "^ fucceffo J ♦ If any bifhop will not com muni- 13.^.30.' catewith Theophilus and Atticus, let him be depriued of his Church and his goods : if they be laymen they mall for- fcit,thc magiftrats their dignities ,the fouldiers their girdle, Exlibrofon- t^e comm0n fort let them be fined and exiled. ZifacT* ^ Honorius an otljer of ljte fonnes, ruling flje fceft hpiftBomfa- part0, Bonifacius anfc Eulalius, cijofen bt(l)op0of IRome tijadHonori- tn a ttttnttlt, were both commanded to depart the citie: um *4ugu- m% Bonifacius , after \)t S»a$ refto^eD , put bp * a fiippli- "kTV Ho- cat^on to tne Prmcc f°r a decree that no man by fute OJ 0^ nor'adBon- ti^CT bttiaxofuli meane0 might be made bifhop of Rome: fac'.tom.cort,u to S»ijom Honorius fent bacfee tl)i0 refcript , By the * The pope moutn of your holincs we will haue this knowen to all clear- rakf cation gie men > t'lat wnen y0U ^a^ *°rS° tnis ^e ' wnicn wc wi^ to^the^prince not , they may learne to furceafe from ambition. For if two foralawto ftriuing be chofen, neither of them fhall continue bifhop, puniihambi- butheonely fhallremaine in the fee apoftolike, whom the t-°n T fCC eth)isfocleare, that a councell might wellhauc bene fpa- red: yet haue I donemybeft ,to obey your graces precept in this , by difpatching thither fuch of my brethren as nay fuffice for this matter, and inall fupplye mine ab- "ence. VO%tn tyis tounccll b? tljc biolent ti&eatning ant> miU fatuous! packing of Diofcorus bill) op of 3Ue)cartD£ia t!jcre ?jefit)cntAat)aIlomebtl)CCtttfet> opinion of Eutiches, ana &cpofe$ Flauianus bifljop of Constantinople,^ pjocee^ Wngagatnftbtm: Leobecommetij afreQ? futcr to Theo- iofius m moft canteft anfc gamble manner ♦ For fo much 'jdmepia 24a is the councell of bifhops , which you commanded to be *FP%** cept at Ephefus, concerning the matter of Flauianus, hath The pope ^infightj hurt the faith, and wounded all Churches: all the wirfifighca Churches of thefe parts about vs, all the priefts make fup- fucthforg! plication to your maiefi^with fighes and teares, that it general! might plcafe you to command a generall councell to be held councell to within Italy: behold moft chriftian and reuerent emperor, I the prince^ with the reft of my fellow bi(hops,befeech youtocommand ^j^"*' $ 1 char * The feconJ part. Emperors fuperior to the pope that al things may (land in the fame ftate,in which they were before any of thefeiudgements, vntilla greater number of bimops may be gathered out of the whole world. L*epijl.i6. Ci)t0 tcquelt of 1)10 rjcbcfougtjt trjepxinccffePulchcria The pope f0 comment) bntO Theodofius t)ir brother . I hauc written to ecntlewo- mo^ g^orious anc* chriftian prince j that for the calling ot man to fur- a councell within Italy,time might be fet , and place appoin- therhisfuce ted; allquarelsand ludgements paft on either fide (for the totheprincc meane while) fufpended : which thing that we may the ra- ther obtaine (I befeech you) let your accuitomed deuotion, which ncuer failed the Church ui her troubles, further oui fupplication with his maieftie. . - 3£rjc fame Leo Defireti) tljc clergte, nob!c07ant> cttijnw Ttcpope13' of Constantinople, toijercTheodofiuslap, tototnefcutir, praicth o- tjtm\fo } tyz better pjeuatling in 1)10 futc . Put vp an hum thers to help ble fupplication ( I pray you) with good aduife,that the mofl him with gratious emperor will vouchfafc to grant our petition whicl &Upplic«ion wc makeforagcncrall councell to be fummoncd: petalltfy to the prince pzater0 ant) meane0 trjat Leoeoult>Menotxmt1)ftantung for 2 coun- Theodofius perfuat>et> to tl)e contrary b£ Chryfaphius ma- cclh (let of rjt0 pallacc (tDrjo S»a0 pzefent at tlje (atu councel of <£pr;efu0,anD greatly f anojcD tlje faction of Diofcorusv SdouID netter incline to grant ijtm any tl)ing , but alwaic* refufet>!)i0requcft. if the bfhop 3f ^)cbifi)op of IRome mtgr)t^auccommanBct> tljttt ot Rome tnucl) againd t\)t pztncea ixull , ant> foutrjout trje pzince* might then pOU>eT, &>r/at UOSTJCu fuel) lOtt>ty Replications? :% VOX)? tWj hauc ; com- jje mai*e f0 grCat f ncn!)0, fct fo t>#pe Cgr)e0, fbca f o many cTidhc'iS t€arc0> a^allin *amc-' w^at foi!ie *>** « to Soaft fi with tearcs, muc!) labo? ant) time to no purpofe , i»l)cn t\)t leaft S»o#l andycemifle of turnout*) , as pou pjctent) , migl;t r;aue commant>et| his purpofci bot!) empcroz anD councell i ISut if, foz rcilttution of tjjil partie0 gricucD on either floe to tljcir firft cftatc0, foz fut | penflon of allart0 ari&p;toc<£t)tng0 pad m ti)i& fpnoW. fozint>ictton of a general! coanccii toDcfotc t!)cir caufe j tbcpopc&crctofuc,tl)cpxmceto grant; a0appeerct!)bt; t!)cplatne confeffion anfcljumblc fubmuTtanof Leo: tljerj pou fo ti>at m tr;c pztmitiue Cfcurctj of C^ift t!je popi: 5»a0 Sacont to come to tije wink fcntlj a fuppticamm fo; mattcr0 ccclcflafttcall , anti not onelp bef ougr) t !)im a0 l^je ! fupert^iDitballljumtUtte, but obetc^I;tm mfucr; cafes in caufes ecclcfiafticall. The fecond part* W Ijte lojt) ant) f ouetatgneftut!) ail fcuette. ^ftcrTheodofiusfueceefcct) Martian, fo>t)0 bp tl)C pcr^ froafio of ti)t tocrtuou0 ia*Dtc Pulchena,iotnt cmpjeuc fcntrj bim, fra* content to call a general! councell : but 00 tou- cl;mgt!)ettmcS»i)tcl)Leoi:cqucftcD, anD Replace itoljicij l;cuetfreu, tljep^tneerefufefc tyepopeg petition in tl;cm Eftil+i. iotlj.lbclbugru your grace (fait!) Leo) that the councell Thcpopea which we made fute for, and you iudged needfull to pacific Jjj* nfu/crro theeaftChurcfymightbyyourcommandementbedifterrcd pctor. till fome better opportunitie : butbccaufeyoulcdwnha dc- laemepft.so. uoutrefpeft prefer Gods matters before mans, 1 labour not againfl that which your highnes hath difpofed : yea rather I did with fo great gladnes imbraceyour maieities traucll to call aSynode for reducing the Church to concord, that al- though my felfe were a hirer to haue it kept within Itaiie,and a fitter time to be chofen that more ftorc of biihops might be Pent for from the fartheft partes : yet fofoonc as your graces yvrit was deliuercd me, foorthwith I directed (fomcj) to iup- plicmyroome. It)l)cntr)i0 councell 4oa0(*ffcmblct), Leo began to malse epiti.^ farther ftttcto Martian tntfyiS&iit : [The fecond councell The pope of Ephefus] cannot rightly be called a councelhwhich appa- beieechech rantly fubuertcd the faith, and which your highnes for very hj^alldc' loue to truth will make void by your decree, to the contrary, Cree,tovoM moft glorious emperor. I therefore earneftly requeft and be- the councell feech your maieftie by the lord IefusChrift the founder and of Ephefus; guiderofyour kingdom, that in this councell (of Chalce- ^n^^"v donj which is prefently to be kept, you will not fuffer the counceliof faith to be called in queftion, which our bleffed fathers held, Chalcedon deliuered them from the apoftlcs, neither permit fuch fer- not to depart rours) as haue beene long fince condemned by them, to be £r°^fc5hNu now rcuiued againe :but that you will rather commaund the faith concluded in the firft Nicene councell to {land in full force, remoouing all the (latter) deuifes of heretikes.tt)!)icl) requcfl: Martian accomplices, entring tlje councell m fy0 oume perfon , ant> tycrc by &>o#> of moutr) abfoiutelp fojbtfctitng t\)t btfl)op0 to t>efcnt> o^auouc!) any tying of tyeflcfyanfcbtrfyof our fauiour oti)en»tfe tym tye Ni- cene creeT>et>iu contains - 4C 0 tl)t0 COUntel Of Chalcedon,Leo fc)illeT> b£ Martian to CowiLChaU fubfctibc, returned ijtfanfxoere in tfygfappliant ana tw^ <***&*** |& 3 ttfull * 2X4 The fccond part. Empcrours fuperior to the pope LeoEptJ{.$9. ttftiH 0£fcen Bccaufe I mull by all meancsobeie your facrec mult ob^e an<* re%i°us w^ * naue ^et d°wn my confent ("in writing) t< the princes thofe fynodall conductions which for the confirmation o will in fub- the catholike faith* & condemnation of heretiks, pleafed m fcribingco Verie well, ttprjat better fcntne0 can fee ^ofcuce, trjat iv oftheCoun- tmft& eccleOafttcali trje pjince &>a0 tlje popes fupertoui; cell " ti^an tl)!0? ttyat foj repealing tlje Councell of Ephcfus, f o J fummoning tSje Councell of Chalcedon , foj charging tl;ofe 600/ ant) 3 o4fatl)er0 not to Decline from tye Ni cene faitty, anb requiring tfyebiOjop of ISome to fubfcrib| to tbeiract0? Martian CGmmanbetrj Saitl) autijojttie , Le<; Sxntl) allreabineffe obeictt) : pea ttjat Leobefecljetl) Mari tian to commannb, anb pjotcftetrj tijat fo^tg part, ije btf anb muft obeie tlje princes fcriil in tt>of c cafc0 r' ^Coueli.coH- We commavnd (fait!) Iuftinian the blefTed Arch' fin. iii. bishops of Rome,Conftantinople,Alexandria,Theopoiis Iultinian an(j jeruf2]em, to receiuefor ordering and in flailing ofbifhefs on i deththepa- He that which this prefent lawdothallow. %rfo taking ttyttyWC | marks, and ge0 of enerte bityop acco^bing to tlje y earlie balue of t>tj f namely the <£ijurcl? * If anie man (faitl) tje^ prefume to take for inftalj bifhop of ]arjons or other duties aboue the rate which we prefixe, w t clefiafticatl0* commaund that he repay thrifc fo much of his owne to th ♦ affaires. Church or bi(hop in that fort grieued. ffizitytt Dot!) %tli\ * ibidem. mit ti)e popc0 r cccit0 onlie, but aif o feinbctl) rjirn fcnti) fi) : Ibidem. r cjj kp Q^g gcnerall COnftitUtiOU : If anie man be made bi . fhop contrarie to the forme which this law prefcriberh, th partie confirmed (hall loofe his bifhopricke, and the confirjj mer ftand fufpended from his ecclefiaiticall function on<| whole yeare, and befides/orfeit all his goods to the vfe of hi I owne Church : marie when a bifhop is accufed of any thinjj that doth by the (facred) canons or (our) lawes hinder hi confecration ; if anie man order him before diligent exa' mination had, as well he that did order him, as he that is or The prince <*ered, &al1 for cuer bc depriued. ©1)110 COUlb atmcicn j infiiJahde- princes ccntmaunb in caufe0,anb coped: f 6; offence* eti priuationfor cicftafticall , tntn tlje erjicfeft patnarfc0, anb namely, tlj 1 1 thft brea^hr WflW of IKome, ftrtjo noro tafectb on !;im to bepofepjnv a^kai'ws cc0,ano bifpofe feingbom0 at tye plcaCurc. Cl)i0 illation i0 mo?e tljan embent bp tlje &>o;tb0 o Gregonetije firft, &^0 Siting to tr;e empetour Mauri; tius,bfetl) Ctterie5»l)etetl}i0 ftile:My lord, mymoftgra cioui in caufes ecclefiafticall. The fecond part. I| ciousLord, I your feru ant, and fubie&toyourcommande- Grcgories > mcnt; ant> tijat not in temporal! caufe0,, but in t!)ing0 ^bmifl?on «> " concermngtijc rules? ant> o#>er£ of Cl^ifteg C^urc^, a0 ^fc^d* | by tye fpectail circumftanee** fonil appeare. Mauritius, km^h ' ■ percctumg ttjat mame touetcS to be Clergi-mert ant) : SlJJon&rjfome t0 PJcucnt tijc Danger of tijeit accompts, | ctl)tt0 to Dcc!tnc tl)C burfcen of Warfare, ma&ettjis cc- ; tree,tbatnofouluter,nc£ officer accountant to trje wince foj ante farcme0 of moncp, f^ouiti be rccetuet) to facrefc ojt)er0,O£ monafticall p;tofeffton: charging tbe bi3)op of IBome, to gtue notice thereof to tl?e reft of tyspjouince* Gregorie trjougi; berie mit\) amases ant) grieueD at tl)t ftrangeneffe of tijia law, pet Dtirft not refill 01 refufe tip fame, but firft&ntr) ail Diligence put ttjc .lommaiftement af Mauritius in execution, ant>aftermrt>felltobcfeci)ing fym to relent f cme-tcrjat from tlje rtgour of tty0 r>art> ant> feuerepjobibition* My lord hath giuen forth this edict, faitlj !)e, that no man Greg. E/aJfca, entangled with ieruice for the common weale, mould enter caP* IO°* anie ccclefiafticall function, which I greatlie praifed; kno- wing that he which on the fuddaine fteppeth from a fecular trade to a fpirituall charge, doth not meahe to leaue, but ex- change the world. Where ic is added that none fuchfhould befuffcred in anie monafterie^ this Imaruelled at, feeing Ecclefiafti- the place doth not hinder the making of his accompts, nor callJarcs. the paiment of his debts. Ji folloXDeti) in tije fame to); ^nce widt That no man once muftered as a fbuldier, mould conuert out the (from that calling & become a Monke.) Which conftitution, popes know- I confcfTe to my lord, did euen aftom*h me : becaufe the waie Jf^f/?0^ toheauenis thereby fhutvp from manie men, and that now j^" is prohibited as vnlawfull which hath hitherto beene (frankly ^ How far was permitted. And what am I that fpeake to sr.y lord but duft this man andaveric worme?Yet for that this edict tendeth againft *romdepo- ^ God the creator of all things, I cannot conceals fomuch xhlpope" from my lord. I therefore befeech you by die dreadful! iudge, fubic& to the thatyour holines will either mitigate or abrogate this rigo- princes com- rous proclamation. 1 for my part as fubiedtoyourcomman- jpandemenc, demet,haue fent your precept intofundry coafts.-yet becaufe r^nces J^ your law doth not ftand with Gods glorie,lo by letters I haue Cept through acquainted my moft glorious lord there-withall. So that I outhispra- hauc either waie done mydutie, which haue bothyeelded llince, $> 4 obedi- TheficondfMt. \ Emperors fuperior to the pope obedi ence tf>nry prince, and in Gods bchalfe disburdened my conference. I your vnvvoorrhy fupphant waxe not thus The pope of bold,cither i" reipect lama bifhop, or in that I am your fer- duetieycel- uantby public right,but refting on your (fpeciallj) and pri- enfe tohfs' uate fauour,for that mod gracious foucraigne, you were my prince. lord(and maftcr) when asyetyou were wot Lord(& chicfe) The pope ouer all. Jti it be poffibls f o* a fubtctt to fbeto mojefubmifc theprmces gonanSSuctie to ttyc p:unce0 commaunbement, tt)an ttyc pilb!ikeby bi*°P of JRomefcotytb Mauritius, rcftraining all bityopg right. by r)t0 pxiucely pomer from afcmiffton of fuel) monfcs, ana He confer- election of futf) clerb0 as t)c tufables ; let your apologie be fcththe j)all (n (omerreDit: but if sweater obedience ttyan ttycfe E-di S»o«Winipojt, neither CpoD0lau)Dotl)evact5no?pjince0 Ucmepisi. tsnespect; 3! traftGregoriesoioone tonfeffton fyailbe tte 4*4**7*- feen fettr;out exception. The prmce ^cu&eCubmtiuontopaniiUe occafion t0 extant in o^ tShopof tr}er W eptftles : as fcrtjen Mauritius fcnltet) l)im to groa Rome to be to f ome COnCOtf) fcHtl) iohnblft)Op Of Conftantinople , to ! atpeace Sstyom o^fromiBrjomGregorie fcoultunnofcrife fenD oj j vvkh the bi- accept letter 0 of communion ant> f octette, fcctaufe tfjefaifc j 82SSE" Iohnentttulct)l)tm\3niucrfailpatnarbeahaueCfaitr)^c) f recciued letters from my vertuous lord3 that I mould be at ' peace with my brother and fellow bi(hop Iohn. In deed it wel j befeemeth a religious prince to commaund bilhops in fuch \ things : mary this was heauie to me, that my foueraignelord f did not rebuke him for his pride,but indeuor to bow me from my purpofe, which in this caufe (land with humilitie and fin- J ceritie to defend the gofoell and canons. He rather is woor- 1 IdetnepiB.^ tnietobe thieatned wuh your maiefties commaundement J 4.M/7.7 • ^-j^hp^fnfethtobefubiedtothecanons: he to be repref- fcd, which offrerli a wrong to the vniucrfall Church. Let my I lord (I befcecjk him) fomewhat refpeft me being his owne, whom he h^th alwaics fauoured aboue others,which am alfo very deP.rous toyeeld him obedience, & yet am I loth to be j conuifted in that laft and fearefull iudgement of ("ouer- I much,) negligence. Let my foueraigne lord vouchfafe to fit iudge in this matter himfelfe, or els to make him to fur- 1 ceafc his intent. I as obedient to my lords precepts hauc o-ently written to my faid fellow bifhop, and humbly warned I him to forgoe that vainc title . As much as in me heth I am j readietoobey thecommandementofyour maieftie: yetfor that m caufcs cccleiiatticaJI. Tbefecondpart. that the caufc is not mine, but God s,and not I alone, burAhe The pope whole Church is troubled , let my gracious Lord launcc *cadictoo- thc right place where the wound is , and fubdue the pati- arfnets cnt that rcfifteth him with the ftrcngth of his impenall mandcmcnJ power. 3tgaine, tofyen Maximus S»a0 oj&erc&bi&op of Salon a S»itl)m GregoricspjOttinte, yet SortljOUt Gregories fcnoro- lefcge, ti>u0 !je complained of rjtm to Conftantia tljra ern^ pjeffe. The bimop of Salona was ordered, neither I, nor my idemEp-jt. reiponfarie witting chereof, which thing wasneucrattemp- Ub.±cap.n%, ted vnder anie of the princes your predeceifbrs. As foonc as I vnderltood thereof, I lent him word, that he mould not prefume to celebrate diuine feruice ("that he meaneth by the name of MafiV) vntill I heard from my ioucraigne lords, that it was their pleafure it ihould be (b : but he fetting naught thereby, anddefpifing me (goeth on ftillj) and will jr^F0?* notrefort vnto me according as my lords commanded him. fc!^fc"fc"f Yet I obeying their graces precept, did from my hart remit the princes vnto the faid Maximus this his prefumption as freelie as if pleaiurc in hehad beene ordered bimopbymyconfcnt.Onlyothcrof- £a^esf.cclc" fences of his, as flefldie wantonnes, entrance by Simonie, iX lca * miniftringthe Lords fupper after he was put from the com- munion, thefe things I can not skip vnexamined for my du- ties fake to God : and before thefe things could be tried, my (bueraigne lord preuenting me with his precept, comman- ded that I fhould receiue(the faid Maximus) at his com- xhepopeo- ming with all honor. This is a pitifull cafe that a manac- uerrulcdin cufed of fo great crimes, mould be honored before he be his confiito- cleared: and if the faults of thofe biihops which be com- «« with the mittcd to my charge be borne out with my gracious J!™*5***" lords ("in this fort) by fecrct fauorers, ^nhappiemanthatl am, what make I heere in this Church? Well, that mine ownebifliops contemnc me, and haue a refuge againftme to fecular iudges, I can not but thanke God, and impute it to my finnes. JX tfjebifyop of IRome t*efpifet> ant) ouerrulet) in tjts epifeopallrarifbiction, neither pleat) tyi0 oamcfup;ema^ tit, noz once feicfc at tl)t viintc& autojitie, bat rather fub^ tnit Jjtmfdfe a0 a fetnant, ant) fttbiect of tmtte to tl;e win- ce0 pleafure, fo far a0 !>emtgr)t,iHt]jafafetonfctcnceto dUolwart ;anfc befifoej* tyt man f 0 veUgion0,tbe matter fo ftrious, Thefecondpart. Emperors fupcrior to the pope ( cxi ou0> t bar in tt)i8 cafe teftmg fccre not epeuf eable,lpins intolerable, tbenmap pou be fillip refoiueo tyat tbe p^ matiac Cbuteb neuer bcarti of tbi0 ieub $ arrogant pzc^ fumption, S»bttb tbe pope now tlatmetb anotofurpetb, 31 meanetobematteranpt>epoferofpjuice0, buttbat ton^ trartxoifc tbe btfl)op0 of IRome tbemfelue0,enen in caufc0 ecelcfiatttcali, feept tl)c iaxDC0 an'o obctebti)ep;ccept0 of c^tftian cmperc^0,a0 of tljeir liege lo^og ant) f oueratgnc rulet0, Ci)e4oo;D0ofGregoricbcfobel)cmcntanD.cui^ Dent to tbt0 effect, ttjat no face can benp tbem,no cunning auoit) ti)tm. you muft ne&uca feeUc farther f o* a nexoe t&* ftinctton . y our firft 10 foltfb?2 our f econb is feif e,ncitbcr of tbem coherent Smtb tbe facret> fcripture0 o$ ancient biftojie*. jftettber S»a0 Grcgorie tbe laft btfljop of IRome tbatpeei&eb obedience to tbe p?tnce0 power mcaufe0ec^ tleSattteall. Agatho bifljep cf vfee 68o4>ecrc0 after Cbpft So^enConftantine tbe i ♦ fentfo* certain learneo $ fiulfull men of tbefee(tpart0 to treat $ confer ftutrj tbe Grecians m tbc (frt general! councell about tbe trutb of religion,^ turneD tbi0^utifuii ant) effectual! anftoere : Moft gratious lord Cfattb b* t O Conftantine, iopning frttb bit** Heraclius $ Tiberius fyi0 bjetb^en} your facred letters incouraging vs to fhewe foorth effectually our prompt & diligent feruicc for performing that which your edid comanded,& for difchargc of our duty, tochoofc chefittcft that could be found in this decaied agc,and wretched prouince ; we haue directed thefe our fellowe fcruants according to the mod godly precept of your maieftie in regard ofobedience which we did owe , not rorwLfmfC" f°r prcfumption of their knowledge, for we waxed not bolde curtcfiebut vp0*1 their cunning,butyour princely fauor mildly com man * & fecont) cPiftic t0 t!>c fame Wtnce0,be faitb: Ai the bifhops of the north & weft parts, feruants of your chri- All the bi- &an empire , giue thanks to God for this your religious in- fhoj»softhe tent, 10 a point tbatp^ccifei^conccrnetbtbe regiment of Cb?ift0Cr)urcb:f intbatcafc?i»cf05tbcbi{bop of IRome confeffetbbimfelfeaferuant, $ {bcttctbbircfelfcobebtent to tbc prince* p^ecept:a(ruringb0 b# plainefcox$0 ant) a* sraabie t>fct>0 tljat tyig ijumtlit^ pjoc#bet> not from an? iefting Settejynoelt The popes obedience pares fer- uants to the emperor as well as they oftheeaft. in caufes eccleiiafticall. The fecond fart. letting ljumoj o: fames fubtrttlTion^but from t$cungl£ne0 ofl)i0t)art^mTcfpectofi}t0tounDcDutv:i»bicl)aucvtct^ our affcrtio $ cteavlp coumcetl) ttyat tl>c p£tnce0 autljo jitp S»a0 tijen fuperie* to f pope0>euen m cau£c0 eccIeGaihcai, S»r)tc!? y ou ucfenfc to be no S»ap pertinent to tlje cuuil mt& gtftrate.31 Sail cnt> iottl) Leo t^e 4. tije felfefame tljat firf: ^ifiKf.io f ubmittet) tymf elf c to Ludouikc tr;e father , & after confirm ^ 2~T tnet> l)i0 obefcience to Lotharius tije fon in tt>efe Soltys: As mafdiedi touching the chapters & imperiall precepts of your highnes S^o.ycercs & the princes yourpredeceiTcrsirrefragably to be kept & o- V:cr,Chr-JJ beiedjas much as in vs did or doth lie; we by al means profes jn^6]j^ that we wil by Chritts help now & for euer obferue the fame : keepe the &ifanymanhathor ihall informe otherwife your maieftie princes ec- may righ t well allure your felf it is an vntrue tale. 'SrjCchap- cjefiaiticafl tcrs ofCharls3Ludouike,ano Lotharius,^ perfon0ftau^ \^l^ (c0eccicfiafltcaU 31 repeated before: to trjoiietrjc bifibopcf !Rome8$o. peereg after Cr^iftpromifcth&iweareth not Onelp prefent but alfo perpetuall obedience to thevtmoft of his power without all contradiction, ^t i0 td&Z tof© fcrfjiei) of tr;efc troaine S»a0 fupetio;:fyc trjat r>at> poxcer to mafee Iaroc0>not rjc ttyat S»a0 bouut) to fccepe tr,cm:rje tljat tnig!)tc6mant),not^et!)atmuft obep : Lotharius,notLeo. Canpou Uoke foj ftronger pja>fe0 o* plainer feo^0 tljatttje prince i»a0tr;cpope0 fupcrto^ m caufes ctelefc Howfcrthe afttcalf*3jf^^°PcfiSomeiDereasE rvant tocr#tr= pope was the ftta empero J0,tr)en S»a0 f)e no t ti)eir ruler: 3 f a s v b i e c t *ro™ th? ^ imfcer trjem,tijenno fuperioj ouer tljem: ^fsvppLiANT f^Thhe to trjeir perfon0,anu obedient to tfyetr iaxcc0, tfjen no ^clai- t)epofer of p?ince0,no^referuer of trjeir efc:ct0 : to be frjojt, methoucr tft^epfccrecozre iuDge0 of I)t0 fcetucanoj ant) princes. totng0 j trjen its tlaime to pnntfb anD &ep£iue trjem of tr)cirfeingt)ome0i0bfurpet)ant)SDicbet): ano fo piincetf ^auingnofupertoz but onelpdPoD, are tonfequentlp fu- premegouernors ouer all their fubie&s, be they lay-men or clearkes , to*command that which is good, andprohibite **Augu(i.con- that which is euiU, not in ciuill affaires onely, but in matters ?? CrefitmUh alfo concerning diuine religion. ' .3.^.51- PhiL3JconfeffepIaee0fomtDr)at mcDtteme,neitr;n:can Theicfuits IBtopontrje fuuoatne anfoere tl)em> pet arc tijeremsnp cauOsagainft botf) authorities ant> reafon0 tr>at ntafee&itr) bsfo; tije the princes contrarie, Theoph. &tyvot me but one ftripture, fa- «>oej:aigotk. tfjet * The fccond part. Icremics words expounded. tyer a? counceil all tyi0 &>bile tyat p joucty tye pope to be tye p?tncc0 fuperiour , anb 3 i»tl affec no further anftocrc . Phil. (BOB faity to Ieremie,I haue appointed thee this day •• ouer nations and kingdoms to pull vp3 to beate downe,to dif- pcrfe,to ouerthrow,to build and plant. Theop. XV&3 leremie Iercmies euerpopc ^ Phil. 3J Donot(atC,l)CSX)a0. Theop. Cben tyat words con- s»bity (jgobfpafccto leremie, contiubcty notytngfo^tye tWnpfoTthc P^»Phil.3if a meanc pjopijet Ija'o tijat poioertoplant i>opc. anbremoouefemgbom0, \)ow muty mo£ebe>tyati0 fjeat) of tye toniuerfali Ctjurcl) , ant) iubge ouer tye fotyole cart!) r* Theop. "^our antecedent 10 falfe,anb pourtonfe- quent fooittb. Sop leremie bab no fuel) pox»cr a# pou bzeamcof : l)e fc>a0 appointed a pxopbet tobenouncetye Swaty of dBoft againft nation0 anb countrie0 , not a pjtnce , to bifplace rulers ant) tranttate fcmgbom0. 3!t t0 a groffe peruerting of tye fcriptute0 to Steffi tyetnto tyat fenfe. iftcst pour confequent fuppofety tyat tye pope i0beab of tye bnitierfall Cburty , anb iubge ouer tye fctyoie earty ; togtel) baine pjefumption , t0 nagob iliatton, pot* muft b?ing b0 better conciuGon0 before tyep fcuH be currant. Phil.C!)ete)Cti0plainc: Ihaue appointed thee ouer na- Ieremieap- tions an<* kingdoms. Theop. 3 fatte appOWteb ty# OUer pointed a tyem ; not a pjince to fubbue tyem, but a p^opbet to prophet ouer ^arne tyent. Phil, l^oro pjcoue pou tyat e^pofitton ? Icrc^Tx. ThcoP- ®f)C te# it fdf C fatty f 0 . Vrofhetam Gentibas dedi te : I haue made thee a prophet ouer nations. 2fnt) tye bene ne£tS»OJrt>0 befo;epOUr0are tyefe, Ecce pofui yerba meain ere tuo; ecce conflhui te hodie fupergentes &fupcr regna^c. Be« Icrcm. 2. ^old * naue Puc my wor^s m tny mouth, behold 1 haue ap- pointed thee ouer nations and kingdoms :tyat 10 a p^opbet Smty mp ioo^t)0 in typ mouty, not a magiftratcS»tty tye materiaii froojb m tytnebanb. ®bte fccltUeuHfcpjcoue bptye execution of b*0 o&ce. JFoj be pjopbeficb tyecap^ tiuitte of tye J, ea?e0, tbe taKtng of tye feing ant) tye titit, tye beftruttiOU Of tye Egyptians, Philiftins, Moabits, Am- monitSjIdumeans, Perfians^amafcus, Babylon , anb 0- tyerbingbont0anbnatton05 but be neuerbepofebbing, noj altereb ftate : Ergo bi0 commiffion S»a0 to f oxttyew tye rutn0,ottertb^ox»c0,becate0 anb tyangc0 of bingbomtf, nation* $ tommon-foeaittys, not top?aaife tyemtye&>a0 tye How prophets may plant and root vp kingdoms. The fecond part. tfje man tijat f o^etolD tt;ci:t , i;ciua0 not t^c meaneff to Soojketljcm. TheodorctfattTjOftycfeioojW: Ihauc appointed thee Thiodor.mi. ouer nations and kingdoms,to pull vp,beatc downe,difperfe, capJ*rtm- ouerthrow,build and plant :] for he prophefied notoncly the Iewcs captiuitie,but their deluicrance by Cyrus. He prophe- fied alio to many other nations all kinds of calamities . 3PnT> llUcrotfc Bernard Jtufiicani jndoris quodam fchemate labor fori- ?£* ^f **" tualis expreffus eft.Difcefarc7ilotnonfceptro tibi optu effe, vtfaciai o- pusprophctx. By acerrainerefemblance ofthe husbandmans paincs the fpirituali labor (ofthe preacher ) is cxpreflecL' Lcarne that thou muft hauc an hooke to wecde,not a fcepter (to vulc) if thou wilt do the worke of a prophet. Nicolaus de Lyra 1 3 oo.peeretf after C&tft, couiu ^it tlje rig!}t fenfe of t\)\& place. I haue appointed thee[to roote vp]tljat t£,to de- Lyrain i, nouncc the inhabitants fhalbe remooued out ofthe land : to c*fJ*M* build and plant] tijat i#,to denounce that the Icwes {hall be builded and planted againe in their owne countrey. 'fttjis 31 tafce to be tijzxitfyt meaning of t^ctcjetrift^at piea{cpounot,butpou5»iill)aucti;c pxopVjet tytmfelfe to be t!)c *DO>Keman,tt)en Ieremy Saas fent not to plant ant> pull top pjincetf, not to built) anD beat Downe fcingfcomtf, bUta0£OUr OXtmcglO^efaitlj1, to roote vp vices, to bcate Lyrairti.cap. downe herefies, to build vp vertues. Euery plant, faitt) Hie- term. rom bpon t!)Cfe U)O£D0,which the heauenly father hath not ^^ u E lamed, ftialbe rooted vp ; and the building which hath not ^' is foundation on the rocke but in the fand , is vndermined and oucrthrowenby the word of God, Unt) Gregoric : The Grevo.Vafi* prophet is firft willed todeftroie, and after to build; firft to raLpm.ijU* root vp,& after to plantjbecaufe the foundatio of truth is ne- ««»«» $5. tier wel laid, except thg frame of error be firft fubuerted.')>ea Manie, faitl) Hierom,vndcrftand this place ofthe perfon of *^*^f' Chrift , which deftroied the kingdom of the diucll. C^fee C**' ""*' totycl) of fyefe fenfe0 y ou lifce bed, fo pou beftoro not tijat on Ieremy Soviet) i0 proper to Cbltft, to be King of kings,& % Tim 4 Lordoflords,nojalloi»l)imp libcrtictfjat refcruetlj rcucLi* to !)tmfelf,to bear rule ouer the kingdom of men,& to giue it to whom he wil; l?e f aitt^tlje feingDome mutt ferue,tl;e lung mull nurce tf )e Cl?urci;, fc>l)icl) 10 a Sro^D of mo je Dignitte ttyasi Hfay.6* fetmce t0. Thou (halt fucke the breafts of kings. % nD again: Hfay.4^. Kings fhallbe thy fofter fathers, and queenes thy nurcing mothers : but 33 ftiefcenot ontfyig. Phil.^ou neeD not : foj in plame S»ojD0 it 10 fatD a little before : Keges evrummi- Efai €0 nifirabunt tibi ; Their kings mall ferue thee. Theo.Thcir kings (hall attend thec,or minifter vnto thee. CljeSDOjD TT1WQ figmfotl) i)im tifrat 10 uqx about a man to attenDe oni;t0 perfon. Phil. 2HnD tl)epbcferttant0 a0 Srril a0 otijertf* Theo.jftmagbefo:neitl)erDo3j Demet!)atp?mcc0 muft ferue,but Srijom t Phil. 3tlje C^urcl) , fo faiti) ^.Hierom: ffieronJ* The natl0ns & kings,that will not ferue theChurch,mallpe- Efzi.cap.69. riih with that definition which is prepared for the wicked. Theo.^ou fyoulD fbexo tljat p2ince0,fort)icl) Sxull not ferae tfyz popz mutt Icof e tijeir croxonc0 . Phil. (Brant tljat p?in^ ses muft ferue t\)t C*)urci?,$ foj t^e reft ix>e fcnll Do fc?el! enough. Theo. ^Ftrft grant ?ou,tt)atpopc0 Sucre fubiectgf $fevuant0tocl#tftianp$ince0 8 $o.£eerc0aftcrCl#tft, fei)id) 31 *?aue ftw>wfc anD p ou Ijaue not anfrDcrcD,anD f 0? feruiccto beDoneb£P£tnce0to tf>e Cljurci) of C^tft, jfl . feul not longDtifcnt. Phi.i^oro can tye? ferue tl)c ci?urclj, anD not ferue tlje pope,fo>l)icl)i0l)Cj|Doftl)eCl)urcl? ^ Theop. &o irfjotn feere tljefe S»ozD0 fpofcen, The king- Eucricmem- dome that will not feme thee , fhall perifh ? Phil. CotljC bcrofchrifts Cfturci). Theop. <i)tcl) i0 fpofeento all muft be common to all. ^gaine, pour own anfwere ouert^owetl) v^wr oxone affertion, f o? t^i05»a0fp8feen^oufaie,tot^eC!)urc^;butti;epopei0 not 1 1 I How kings mud ferue the Church. Thefecondpjo-r. not ti)e Cbutcb ergo ttyi0 Soa0 not fpofecn to tl>e pope. Phil. 'yougotoDfar, 3EtS»a0fpoUentotbefo>*)Olebttt princrsfhaU not mcntoftljefcrtjoie. Thcop. £>f Sobom tbenfoatfit feme thee, ment^ PhiL C^ftl^^cati, i»!)tcl;i0apartot*ti)cSo^oIe, thatiseue- Cbc members of CJ#tfte Ci)tirct) arc not bounb to ferue ^a0*°hc one another, but all to feme tijebeab. Jnrefipectoftljeir nobicftpart l?eab tbegbe.feruant0 , in refpect oftbem feiue0 ttyep be ofthcexnd- bjetbjen* Thcop. Jjefttje^ea^apartoft^ebobter' Phil, thcrofwhich Gfyouofttfye beabcannot property be calieb a member of 5J*kc*g tlje bobie , but tbe l^eaD wet in tbe tofyole are container) c P°FC# botlj tbe bcab anb tbe member : a0 in an armie fomtimea tbe captaincy foibter0 ^anbakingbom comp^tfet^bot^ t^e bins anb bte fubtecttf . Theop.< but t^e etyfeft ant) no'blett part of tijee, Soljicljt0tbeijeabtljataUtbe membcr0 ferue, PhiL #nt> tfjat beat) i0 t^e pope.Theop. Jfcbro pou p^ame tfye pope to Wnc« may be beab of tbe Cburcij , tJ?en call f 0? p;tnce0 to bo biro fer- ?rulu^ nice : Jntbe meanettme letp^ince0 Ijeare feljat Dauid pf^,^ # fatti) : Be wife ye kings, ferue the Lord : anD &bat Ottr faut^ March-* Ottr aIleagetl),Thou ftialt worfliip the Lord thy God and him Philip.2. onely (halt thow ferue. At the name oflefuseuery knee fhall ^e\'l' bow, of things in hcauen, andfof things inearth: *)>ealet (not Onelppunce0,but)all the Angels of God worfliip him : he is the head to the Church which is his body. yout\)0^ Ipfatber mull ftatefoj bte fcruice, till lji0 ijeabflupmap be fount) in Come better reco$50 tijan in pour bare fup? pofa!0. Phil, you infer djtebpon mp confeffion, Sotycl) J\ mag change bpen better abuifement. 1 he nation and kingdom that will not ferue thee lhallperifh. j$0 boubt tbefe&O$b0 binfcpjmccs to bo feruice to tije Cbwcl) if not to t3je pope. Theop. y ou bounb tijem before to ferue t^c beab, anD not tt)ebobie:noro pou totfibaue tbemfeme tbebobie, ant) not tbe beab. tfceii fince tbere 10 no mo^e bolb in pour fco^b, 3ISoilitafee furerbolbof EfaiesS»o£>0. £icl) alfo bereefconeb $ pjomifeb to Ierufalem in 2 * 4 The fccord fart. How kings mult fcruc the Church. in t\)\0 place. Phil. lSun?outoaUcgojic0?* Thcop. ")>ott cannot run from ti)em,bnicffic pou run from ti?i0 chapter: rcat) tt oucr ant) (05 Soljettyer 36 f aine 0? no . Phil. £>ljail tfjen tbc pjomtifce of be fruftratc , bc^ caufctfjc fpeeeljcsbefiguratiue?* Theop. £>it>3B faptbep fijouio r* j£o, tr>c? be greater aufc richer trjanmans tamg Efii^o. can flWffs • 55 wt if pou pjeffe ti^c letter, rtjcp be f aife ant) abfttrSe. ^f O; epample : All the fheepe of Kedar (hall be ga- thered vnto thee , the rammes of Nabaioth (hall feruc thee. For brafle will I bring golde , and for yron filuer 5 for wood brafle, andforflones yron: Thou {halt haue no more fonne to thine by day , neither (hall the brightnes of the moone what icis ^hine vntothec: ^!)efctbmg0benot itterailptrue.Phil.3i forprinccs fcnoxo tije? be not.The.Cr;ei»ljole chapter goetl) aftertlje to fcruc and £jme r 0 ^ ^ c^effing b? tempo ;all ant> tcrrettriall ttyng0, SmTidST ti>rbleffin80of an fumble fubmtffion to t!>e grace0 ant) mercie0 of i tbat 10 i)ono?et) tu all anfc about all : tl)t0 10 ti)c feruice S»ljtcb ti>e \ Cljurcr) cf Ci#tft battilp fonfijetr) ant) earned!? fcefcet!) at ail mcn0 bant)0 : otljcr f olemnitie0 ftntfj cap ant) fcnee flje neither \ilictt) no* foteeti; f oj. Phil. Iktng0 in refpect of tljcir calling tnuft fcruetbe £l?urcfy,3 meancfoitrjtljettpjtncelp power ♦Theop. you fa? fomxurjat. 3 n**^ kings in that they be kings haue to ^ . feruc the Lord :fo as none can do which arc not kings. ^0^ j Yetituauhb.-i. l^cir Powcr ought fo to feruc the Lord, that by their power *7p.9z. they which rcfufctobefubiecttothcwillof God , fhould be num cow.-. puni{hed :but tl)i0 feruice pou Smil not tyaue tfjem tcobufic ) %Ttc«pE?f' tort&> anDtf fcappilpttjcp commant) agatnft?ouritfeing, >.i.cz feruice t^at 10 t»one to How bifhops are to be obcied. TTxJeccnZp&t. €l)ji(t the Church ttnb^acctl} a0 Done to her felfe,becaufe ihcrequirethnomoje but that CI#ift her lLo#>anDtnai~ Iter beferuct) : ant> pet tlje feruicefehich 3; now fpeafce of namelie to pjefcrue fubicct0 in got>ltnc0 ant) qutetnc0,ant> feith feholrfomc lau>e0 to frate men from bices ant> l;ere^ Cc0, 10 Done to Ch£ift not in refpect of ijimfrtfe, but of h# Church ^ ant) concerneth the pjofit ant) feelfare of ttje fehole Chur ch>ant) cucrte member there of, Phil. cannot ferue the Church, but bp Defending her mem- bct0,ant> rep^effirtg her enemie0,ant> tt>i0 10 better feruice tadBoDanD!)t0 Churcij,than tijat fehich pourhoitefa^ ther hath taught feing0 ant) emperour0, tofeaiteonhte trencftet,tol)OiT>l)i0ftirrop, ant>fciffehi0fet, Phil, wt feoult) tyaue p£ince0 to feme, that 10 to obep Hcb u theChufth, anDfO £^PaulfeiUetl)thcm,Obcieyourru- obeicyour lersand be fubieft to them3for they watch as being to giue rulers as well tccompt for your foules.^t^ t0 fpofcen a0 feeil to p?ince0 all> as onc* a0 to pjiuat men/Theo/)>ou ieapc from one thing to an 0- ther, ant) neuer tefolue certainly anie thing. Can pou (hero fehere &>.Pauloz Efaie,oj anieotherpjephetoja^ poftteteacheth p;tncc0to be the pope0bct>ri0ant>baiiife to execute htfpieafure t ^Ijequeftton betrotftf b0 10 not fehtther p^ince0 a* feel a0 others mutt be gutDet) ant) M? Ttttobty reitgiou0 ant) gotrtp pafto£0thefeapto eternall Iife,fehich 10 j£> .Pauls meaning in thi0 place,but fehethet the pope eioathing himfelfc feith the name of the Church, map eommant) the fa)O£t>0 of p;inec0, ant>if he like not ti;eir t)oing0, tafee their kingdoms from them, ©0 the placc0 i»l)ic^ pou tying pzoue t!)i0 that 35 mention ?' fap pea ojno.Phil. j#ot eppjeffelp ,but onlp becattfe the pope i0 Ch#ft0biear on earth, ant) heat) of. the Church -Theop. 3X>tii pou neuer fcnt>crftant>h oxo feeafcepourp?a>fe0, ant) tjoo) fett>e tijep be from pour intention »* JFirft,pou (till p^efumejant) fee ftilioenpti)at pour l;o^ T* * r «■ Ip father 10 the hcafc of the Chatth, an* <£*»*&* Wear ge^ windiacc *> nerai bpon the face of the earth ♦ £>n that falfe foundation, bring the fehat<5ot)pxomifethto theChurch in refpectof herhcat) ?™cc!* fehich i0 ChJift?pou tlofclp touep to the bifhop of Kome 'Sr!f£n w «0 Jjcire apparant to tijat h ouo? $ ejetdienq? fehwh Ch^ift ^p ' ^a 1 t^th Thefecondpxrt. Flow bifhops arc to be obeied. Heb.13, Hcb.n. The words ofS.PauliO- beieyourru lers, make nothing for the pope. Heb.15. a.Cor. 4- a.Corin. 1. Mark. 10. . A& 20# Jjat!) in !)t'0 Ci)urdj ; afnuoiou# but a blafptyemous Unas Stnattcn.ii5n:t,5x)t)atfubmiffion^ obcDience (BoDrequte retb at al men0, cucn at puncc0 ^anW, fo; tfye rcucrecmg of tys feo^D, $ obfcrutng of 1)10 iaxa, ttjat ?ou ftnttingiie conf ounD iaitlj tije temporal iurif Diction $ Dominion ,tl?at tl?c Crjurc!) of iRomc claimcti) oner p#ncc0 to command •tfjeir fcepter0, anD if tije? reGft, to Depofc tl)eir perfona, fel;icl) 10 a foncfeeD $ toilful erroz ,3!f ? ou ioue ttat^^t^alc plaintyjlct t3nt0 cunning go .Phi/J fefc fo j trutl),lct trutlj P£euaile«Theop. apouiD <0oD?outoercfomtnDcD«Phil.3J am.Theop.C^attbalti»efee bp £ourp£Oc#Dmg0. Phil. Wfyat fa? £0U bp ti>eS0OjD0 of <£>,Paul,Obey your rulers. Theop/J fa? t^C&0^7c7?^^yo/rfigHifi€tl)icaDcrtf a0 ft>d 80 rulcr0, f in tl)t0 place ftaDctlj rather f o j leaDerg t^an ruicr0,tecanfe £>,Paul in t^i0 fcerp chapter Wing fyz fame &>0}D^iw/^v£t/s7s r;etl)ct it be IeaDer0 ojruiotf, are meant not ti)t pope anD ij(0 carDtnal0?but ail tljat be dtfiftian $ goDs l?pjead)er0 ; tljt0 10 & .Pauls own construction, Remem- ber your leader s,whtch haue fpoken to you the word of God. XVz be not bounD to tljeir fan(5e0 o j pleafure0, but onlp to tl>cioozD of trutljp.tocceDingfromti)eirmoutb0. iLaftlp, obeDtjnccr)crerequireD i0 no ccjpojaU fubiectton to tijcii: pcrfon0,but an tnroarD lifting anD imitating of tljcir Dcc^ trme. 5Foz a0 touching tl?cirperfon0,$»l)om it plcafetij pou to cai ruler0 in tty0 placed .Paul mafecti) feruant0 in Ot!)Cr place0 . We preach not our felues,faitl) ije, but Chrift Iefus(^to be)the Lord ; & our felues your feruats.^nD again, Not that we haue dominionCor ruleJ)ouer your faith, but wc are helpers of your ioy. 21 nD tbatS»a0CUrfauiOJ0 Charge to tljem all . Kings of nations rule : with you it (hall not be fb, but whofoeuer wil be chiefe among you,fhal be the feruant of all. 4Cbett function 10, as pou fee, T o serv e, not to rule t!)cir inet^2cn 5 3 meane to feeD,not to matter ttje flock of Cbxtft. Phil. Cije apoftlefaitf), (BoDljatljplaccDtfccmTo rule the Church . Attend to your felf & to your whole flock o- uer which the holy Ghofthath put you to rule the Church. Theop. i a 7 * How bifhops are ro be obcied. The fecond part. rhrop.Tor^fin*vt0not? To rule the Church, but Bifhopsarc to feed the Church : niifjmns be no ruler0,but £>r;epr;caru0. ch i" h b aire vou not bcric fccCrcutfof r«lc,fc^cnpottti>tt0fezcft rhcToly y Kcripttirc5ftomaBcpottrfeluc0ruIo:0?%Phil.^. Hicroms ohoft to ftanftatton rj*£b Rr^rr ecclcftam.to rule the church. Hic- rom fcpotvtr;c tirft chapter to i ice, fait}?, in quopofet -ucsfti- 'k;ts fantm epifcopos>paftereeccle/sam Dei,ltQtregere :^r(b^Ct 'cgcrcistol&ibcG guibeSDttljcounfd,a0&cIa0torulec;> fojceisitb ettti^ttie, o0 pati map pcrcetue tydbigere tije ~ ttrnpousft* Soljicb i£ to Direct anp man Sqijat Soap fee G?ali pBdTobT- jo,SDijat things l)cftalIl33,SD^atSDO^r)cftaUfpcalic,f ihopsis ro ?cttljcfcbcHoruicr0,no:r;aucan?tatitciaIpoa)cro«cvt()e rulc andgo- iarticafo Wreac&.Sfceengiifl) Soojft tijat pott abufeijatij *";"?* "™ defame fenfe. Jn manp matters men arc ruled bptijeir co^cdUot .TienW^nficbncsft^e^ are ruled bptljctr petition, in tra^ withpo*cr jxeiling tip? be ruled bp tbeir guiDc0 5 an?) pet neither & dominion. tientyff, pbiftticna no?, gufteff ijaue anp iurifttcticn ouer ijeperf on0 d?at arc ruled bv ttyi.XOty tyzn Do poa trouble fcozia fcriti) fuel) ambiguities 9 perplexities of fee jw r1 x>bp fpcafecpciinct oifttitctl^?SDl)p concluuepcunot Di^ CKtlp? Clje bifyop03fEphefus were fet by the holy Ghoft S.Pauls 0 attend their flock,& feed the Church.jfb^trjt^^OUCOl^ wordvhaue ?ct tl). it tbepSsax places by <£ca toteacbantunfmicttbc no *chtion aitljfuli^o* toSoalfce mi;i0S»ate0,tr;at Srcgrauntanu pcr!bnPnlr$ bati»eUnorotobemcfttmefolonga0t^epoot9Cirmcf^ totWkind jage from (Sot) Gncerdp,idi!;c4it aufcing, altering c^fci^ of rule which •Uiuiflnng : but if bp colour of tr^ofe Soojfys to rule the he claimed i:hurch^oiifee!icto giue tl;cpopeiubiciallpcu5er to cants ijtUantopunify prince* a0a fuperioj ra!>gc,SDl>!d&i0 tyz otnt Socftriuefo?,feeiD^at ftamcfall biolencepoa offer i )c fcrtpture0 . j? irft pou falCfic tbe tejet bp putting ruling 1 ^feeding the Church: ne^ttou^avot^e^o^u ruling fra 1 .-.iftructing an!) e£t)O$ting,S»l»ici)i0 apoftoli&ej to com^ iianfcmg ano feeing, fi>1i)tci) our fauiour fojbibfcetb all i i0Hifciple0: tl)irt>Ip,tl)at So!)id) Soas fpofcen totbeel- t cr0 of Ephefus^ i0 common to all paftourg, pou tyriznt 1 bifliop of IRcme rmt\j, aglp* peculiar charge, tyottgl) ije ► either fefc,no£ let) tbc floc^n!) fo Sobcre A-Paql meant i ;e bilfcopg of Ephefus S»erc fet to tcacij ana inftruct fneir £t 2 bjet^cn^ ^ z % The fecond part. How bifliops arc to be obcicd. bjettyeti, pou conclude, tl)c p ope mutt ouer-rulep£tnee0, anb taKc tbetr croomcg from tijcm, if rtjep pecib not tlje fconcr, Phil.*you mtftafce me, 31 Do not bxfng tr;efc places to tbat enb. Theop. <£o t^at cnb pou fyouib bnngtbem > foj ttyat i0 tbe boubt betwixt fyo, anS tbat S»a$ mpbemaunb. < 31 requires pou to flxrofenpture, father, ojcounccil fojj 8oo.p#re0 tbat p^ouetl) tlje pope fupcrio? totfjcpjinccJ lining f ome-xotyat to tl>at enb,o? clfe faie pou can not,anW Thcyprctcd 3! amanftoereb. Phil. 3 pjoue ttycCJTurebfuperiojtotbc thu c u h W*nce> fcrtJirt) i* enough to confute tbe fup^cme poxoet wetnc the tl,at ?0U ^^ t0 Mmce*' ThcoP- 3taT> *>*)at f°? tlje pope pope. iSrtjaH fa befuperiour topjinces ojnorPhil.:tt>efcnItaIfec of tbat another ttme,fecbe noto reafoning of tbeCijurcij \ Sobid) 3J trod pouSoill grant to be fuperioj top^ineefr Thc nation andkingdom that wil Efai. Co. not feme thee fliall perifh. % nt) , kings (hall ferue thee. i*«i*». xheop. <3E!n$ i0 rtg^t tbetrabe of pour 3poIogie, tt pjetenb tijc Cljurclj , arid meane ttye pope, you fau> pot S»ere neucr able to pjoue tty popes? Wurpebporoerouc* pjincetf, an& tberefojepouttjougftt ttbefttoputabifarl of tlje Ctjurcrj bpon ttye popeg face , ant) to tying Ijimii tbat f o^t bif gnif eb to trje ftage ; to Dceetue tyc Ample frit! i tljefoimb anb fl)eo> of tbe Cljurc!). 2Jnb foj tl>at cauf I v,4 pour f ourtij chapter ncuer nametij tbe pope, but fttli b j ! ofchcTApo? 8Ct^ The regiment of the Church, The iudgement of th- logic Church, The Churches tribunall, conucrted kingdoms muJ .Jpoloz.cafa. ferue the Church 5 anb eucrtc i»l}Crc the Church , th Church; mbtotyn tbe Cburcbitfconfcffebtobefttpert our to pjince&pou fet bp tbe popeag Ijeab of t\)t Cbutr to take from ber all t!je fupcrto^ttic, power anb autbotf tte,i»bxci) befoje pou tlaimebfoj far: an& fo pou ma* tbe Cburci) but a cloke-bag to carrte tbe popejef title after tytn : but date pour fcrifebomsf, tbe Cbureb ma befuperiour,anbpcttbepope fubicct to p:incc vet tijep fupjeme ; tl;c fa^ [i^f"!^ imcntebeliUcunfcabouetbcm, ant>pcttijatl)m$crert) church be t ti?ctr fupjemacic . <£rutl), grace , faitb , pjaier ant) o- fupcrior. rr gijottip fccrtuc0 be l)igfter tban all eartljlp ftatc0,asi& ttji0 notuntbttanbing, p;incc0 map be fupjemf.goucr^ ia of tijcirking&oms anc truntrie0 . Phil. *^ou ca^ lnoxx>,pouft)ouit> compare pcrfon0fcntl)perfcn0, ant> t things teitt) perfon0 5 tijert map be things abouc incc0, an&pcttljepfup^cmc; but if anpperfon0bcftu rioj, tbcncantfjcpnotbefup^cme. Thcop.jfto?' €*)e nt0m ijeauen ant) angcteof pet map pjmce0 be fupjxmc. Phil. Jttyp Thcophilus , tljefe be Singling qaftftitied, i (l)ame ieaue tfjem ♦ C^e (aint0 be fuperio ; in perfect How the ; n ant) tugnttie, but not in external! dotation ana au^ church is ajitie. Thcop. 31 lite tl;at poufap: but if pou tofce ;j^J[* c&e pou (ball fee Philander,tbat pou giue iufcgement a- p inft pour felfe, Phil. % gatnft mp felfe? 3»i)p To ^ Theo. be Cljuret) 10 fuperio; to pjmces foj tfyofeberprefpects, Ijiclj 3 noro repeated ♦ ^trft, beeaufc t!?e fatnt0 inl)ca^ n,tol}irf) are part of tlje Cijurclj, m bappinc0, perfection Dt)ignttte,bemanpt)egrce0aboue4oo?iDlpftate0 . &c^ txt)lp,t!)cug^ tfje member0 of ttjc Cijurd) be fubiect ant> ctueut to puncc0,pet tlje ti)ing0 contained in t!?e ctyurc!) t> beftorctf) on tfje Cijurrfj b^ d£5ot> })imfcife , 3! meane, slight of f)t0S»o?t),t!)eS»o^mgof Ijt0fatramcnt0, tyt ft0 of ^10 grace ant) frutt0 of i)t0 fpirtt,befcirre fuperU to allp£ince0.i$orD biero pour confequcnt Mty ctjurcJj reCpcct of i)crmember0m Jjeaucn, ant) 5tace0 on cart!?, abouc tlje pzmce,^ ttye pztnee 10 not f upjeme but fub^ ttotljcpope. ^10 10 iocojfctljan gangling, 3>ou nfbunD tl)ing0 ant> perfon0^rauen ant> Cardiol) ant) an,to beare out tJjepopc0 wibz. Phil. ^ouftrctcl) Rename of tljeC^urc^ Solder pou t. Theop. 3lmapbettcrftretcl)tttotbefet^tng04t)^tc!) fpecifie, tljanpou reftramctt to oneonelpman a0 pou The fames 1 • IBut i»l)pt)o 3R ftretci) tlje Cl)urc!) farther tt)an3l inhcaucn oult) r% ^e faint* in^eauen be ti)$p not member0 of b,cpa?of k 1 Ctmrrt) * Phil. <£!>ep be membTOf of t^e Clwrci), thcChllr€h- ^icl)«f intjeauen^ Theop,#nD t^e C^urd|> in ^eauen «3 W * The fee ond part. What is ment by the Church. " 10 it an ot%er Cijurd) from t!;t0 en cart'o,o^ tl?cfame l)iriM0t * i.Cor.xo. ci)uvctj3 ant) of tljatbofcySneetbc faints be ti?c greai k anS iDco?tljter part, t^ep vxuSt be counted of ttye fa: p Cbureb%ntljb0, Phil. 31 ftitke not at tijat f 0 mutJ) a0 at tl)C ne*t, Soty * youmaUetbe i»oz$anfc facrament0 togitber ft)it5j tl? c! in the name cScctsf ant> fruits to be parts of t^e CtytTrcl). Theop. 5 of the church not fay the? be memberg of tije C!)urct),but things reqilCb arcmany re&int!;eCt}urcb, i25ttr}Outt^ci»I;ic^SDecanneitt)evl ci things con- I SSci *3m*>no? continue tl)c members of Cfoift. 35nauatin bo&p tt)c fptvtts ans faculties be no members,? yet fcott cut t!>em ti}c membcrsbauc neitbei life, motton^enfe tt action.^o in tfcc myfhcal booy of Crjuft, tije membersfw men, butti)cmcanc0ant> !)elpe0, to makebsanb fcespe tljc iwmbcns of C!jnft,are tbeC£fc $ facramentg, frit n cut tl)efrl)icb$se can neither be planted, quzc&nc$,n c' nourifbrt tnC^ztft.^f cj t^c member0 be teat) tf tijey It notbpfaitfc,iftfay grow not by grace, tf trjcy cleaue t by loue to tbeir i;ca$ , ana mx\iz at I;is anil by obcSteni 3lnt)tt)erefo^ctrjefctl)utg0t?)cu.v., :,rg&ensf mttnbet yet Cljey be *oint0 f imcra5C0, Raines ahs6 brfTcig t!;at cu iife,groxotb,(irengrtrj,$ ftatcto tbebotiy of Cfotft, isbi h 10 \)i$ €burcb,ant> may iuftly be talteb tlje principal pet « rr0 0* parrs of btsboSy . Phil. £kroer0if pouimll , b not part0 . Theop. 30 t!)OUg^ fix poxcer0 of tr;c fot &cre not parte of tlje faule. Phil, ^otpzopcrly part but poxoer0 av& faculties, Theop. :ppi;atcaii youpartiE Pi What is mcnt by the Church. The fecond part, Siil.»l)eroft^cS»l)Olcconfiftctl)Thco.^nI)Qncc5Dit!)i u thefe there tan be no Church, ergo thefe be parte of the iuixl). Phil. ^outa&eparr^f tocry largely. Theop. &0 rger than IB ftoulD ♦ CijcfounDation of the r/ouft, 10 tt atapartof tf?efymfe? Phil.")>e0achiefepart. Theop. nth lb the foundation of the Church^ht? thculrjOUiD not ~*™lrc[.de .itb be a part of the Church 7 i**m*m* Phil. Ct)e Church conafteti; cf perfon0*ot of things. mc^crA' :en are the Church faith S&atnt Auguftine . % game, The lAugufi^utfl. hurch,thatis, the people of God throughout ail nations. ftperLcuit. heop. 31 Do not Deny the Church to be many times taken f;*-cc? -$T- *thefaithfulIonearth,but3! aDDcthatti;e graced my = £Ej£fc erie0,anDfc3O>D of urbooie0 Perfonsare I'D fouie* Do no t jnaUc fc0 members of Ch jtft , but cur ™r th* . , nth anD obcDicnce « 25y bapttfme , not by birth Do ibe * outothcrV 4t on Chnft^anD grace not meat? ellablifli our harts.They thmgsatv :thefonnesjofGodt^atbeledbythefpintof God. 31 nD if nexedto vf mm haue not the fpirit of Chnit,the fame is no member J^em. I his.. Phil.SMIt&tt tstrue. Theop. ®t)e Churchmen Heb ^ J° mfifteth not of mcn,but of faithfull men; anD tijey be the Rom. 8. :ijurch,not in refpeet of flefy anD blcoD, S»^c^ tame from Rom.a. irth , but of truth anD grace So^tel) came from ljeauen ♦ nil. js grant « Theop. £r^o the perfection of <35oD0 gifts, je communion of h# graced anD Direction of bi3 &c:D re the toery Ufe anD fouie of hte Church , anD fo i&itt/m Ijecompaffe of the Church are comp^ifeD hot onely the erfonsf that he earthly, butalfo tl)e things that be t;ca^ enly :5»hereby.Auften faith, We all the Church the temple* where the people, which are & 4 truly ThefccondpaYt. What is ment by the Church. The Church truly called the Church are contained , that by the name < taken fo^h* tnc Church f\ mcanc,the people which is contained ; we ma phec. " fignifie the place which coiitaineth.ULnft againe,The churc Idem qudft. is the place where the Church is aflembled , former are th fiplfuiiJik Church. YdXllput. ^z Crjnrd) as? ttte taken foj perfontfljatf) a tripled I?7# rj fttnetton . Jr itft tf?e Cljurct) of gioztoiwf ant> elect angel Sometimes aft u men . Ecclejtk deorfunt, Ecclefia fitrfnm, Ecclefia detrfwn in orr, for the per- nibus fidehbus , Ecclefia futfitm in omnibus angelis . There is UamimB^ Church beneath, there is a Church aboue . The Church be c'.nrid^ap.tf. neath in all the faithfull , the Church aboue in all the angel: The Church 3fttu agamCjThe right order of confeiTion required that Ci: °l*r ^e our crcc<0 ncxc to tr*c f three Peff°ns in)trimtie ihould flan and ln™l* t'ie Church 3 as next to the owner his houfe, to God his tcm Ibidem? ple,to the builder his citic: which muft here be taken forth ~4i*7uft.de whole j not oncly that part which is a pilgrime on earth , bu catechi^rudi- alfofor that part which abiding in hcauen, hath euer fincei UcminpQtL Was creatcc^cleauen vnto ^°d • This part in the holy angel 6z. perfiftcth in blefTedncs,&helpeth as it ought, her other par wandring in earth . The tc nple of God therefore is the hoi Church.I mcane3the vniucrfall in hcauen and earth. The Church ^COttSJp tl)Z Cr^urd) t0 the people of God throughou is the num- a^ nationsjioining and reckning al! the faints , which befor ber of the his comming liued in this world . The * whole Church euer faithfull that where difrufed is the body (of Chrift) and he is the headd are or Sail ltt Notonely the faithfull which are now, but alfo they tha be/ werc before vs , and they that (hall be after vs to the end o * Idem wpfal the wof Id, they all pertaine to his body . The Church is th» ?w5T2#h koity (°£ Chrift) not the Church which is here or there, bu tsshcnum^ c^ac which is here and euery where throughout the world berofparti- neither that Church which is at this time, but from Abel vn cular men in to thofe which iliall hereafter be borne and beleeue in Chrif feueral rimes euen till the ittd, the wholecompanie of faints belonging t< and place*. onc citie> which is the body o{ Chrift , and whereof he is the head. Er;tr t)lp, trie Cburtf) map be limited bt> time ant> place sat'ne patttcuIar.Ctywrijeg of IRome, Cojmtlj, €pr)e= jtoguUM v. fug,anu fuc^ Iifee,Behold,faiti) Auften,in the Church then weaietcclef be Churches, which be members of that oneChurch.difper- Clde'mir riL ^ tnroughout the world. There be many Churches,andyei 6s friu, onc Church,and in that fort many that there is but onc. j&ometimeia What is merit by the Church. Tbt fccjndp&t. Sometimes tijcCijurrt) impojtetl), beftt>e0tl;c per- ifon0, tbctbing0in5»bicb tbofeperfon0muft communis ! cate before ti?cp can be tnembcrg of t^c Cburcbs agfrrjen itrje Ctjurcb 10 calicD ti)e fctngtumc, citte ant) ijoufe of <25oD : 5DrjercbpSpeieame,tl)atttt0 furmfbetmot oncty fcntb pctf on0 , but &ntrj all ti)inge0 neeDefuli fo;t tljc fcr - uanttf, citizen* ant) people of d5ot) , to tlje tonuertmg ant) fatting of rtjctr foule0. 3!n ti;at fenfefaitr)5>amt Paul, The kingdomc of God is righteoufhes , peace and Rom.i*. ioyiiuhcholyGhoft, meamngtbefebe ti>c frutt0 anD ef- fects of d5ot>0 femgDome : 5»l)ieb our famoj tbjeatnet) to take fromtbc J.tWt9. The kingdome of God ihall be taken from you and giuento a nation thst fhal bring forth " the fruits thereof $ fyeanng, ti)atsar)entl;e$»o;t) of trutb ant) feale0 of grace are taken frotn fc0, fee ceafe to be tbe people ant) Ctyurcrjof d5ot). Cijziftraignctr; in rji0 Cljurcb bp 1)10 Srozfce anD fpirite, fcrittyout trjcfe men arenottlje Cburrfj. ^nearti)!^ citte muftl)a«e bnttie, focictie, regiment, ant) fufficiencie fo^an earthly ftate : Renumber of men t>otr) not roafce atitieif tbcfetljingys Smmt : i)Otoc mud) mo^e muft tbe citie of (Sot) ijaue abounbance of all t!?inge0 profiting to eternail life ? j^aint Auguftinc faitt) of ti>e tjoufeof <©o5, which is the % rim Church, It is founded by beleeuing, erefted by hoping, Siur4Lde perfected by louing : notutg tbcfe trrjet to be t!>e mame ^&'^- part0tntl)ebuilt)tngof(0ot)0})Ottfe, fioBferm.iz. Jt 10 plainer tljan tbat longer pjcofe fball neetie. 31f S»e Soouibe Define trjeCl)urcb ft>e muft compjebcntinot That which cneipmen, butotber tr)ingc0aifo i»btcbmap fcuer tbe *nt/rcth uhc Crjurcl) from trjofe tl)at are not tbe erjurcb,anbtr)Ofe „Hrt^ed$ tl)tnge0 tfyatare requtret) to tbe explication, arc fee fa? be cocainci tontainet) in tlje appellation of trjeCrjurcrj, Sfyc Cimrcr) in the appci- t0notfimplp a number of mm; fo? infibete, berctibc^^ion^f rhc ant) bppocnte0 are nottfje C*rarcrj , but of menregene- Church* rate bp trje fco£t>eant> facrament0, troclpferuing <5ot> accoutring to t\)c ant) tije gift0 ant) gra- ce0 of £) ID tbat fo qualifie tijem , be not oneip tf;e iexaete ant) o;nament0 tofytxeveitl) tlje fpoufe of Ctywft itfbccbet), but earn trje tebe atrt tmifce, Sorjerebp Itfcea mother *34 The feco?fd part. What is mcnt by the Church. mother ftc concerned? ant) nourcctl) $er d)t!t$en. ^iigu3.euft. The Church our mother, faitty Auguftine , concciued vs id' d b i> of"Chrift, and nouri(hcd yea nourilheth vs with thcmiike ufMk.ijcap.io or"£"th. Shecconcciuethby thefacramentsasby the feedc lHemiftr/alt of her husband. Thou waftconceiued, in that thou recei- $j.&$o. uedft the name of Chrift; and theLorde to make his wif- ^J^20J dome milke for vs, came clothed with fleih vntovs. She is J2.ill.ftr- a moft true mother which openeth her bofome to all nati- mo. 15. ons when they (hall be newc borne , and offereth her teats IdemmffaL when they are newe borne. The teeth, cheeks, and lips of *6' ("this) fpoufewe vnderftand , fait!) Ambrofe, to be the ver- i.Tim.3. tuesofthefoule. ^ea the Church is life , anl>a0 Paul faitty, 1 the pillour of truth. Cl)efeftm<)e0anbc$er0t!j2tttugl)t j be aUeage^Cbesoetbe Ctjurcl) to be rcfemblcfc to a Sdo* man 5 an$ truiJjjfaitI), life, grace $ fud) ItUe giftc0 of <25o& bctountesnot onclj? tije garmertt0, but ami t\)t bovo^ el0 anD partes of tljeCljure!). 31 ns tljcvcfozc tl?e name of tijeCrjnrci) fomettmc0 imploieti) as Sx>ciiti)e things? tJjat be in tije Church as tt)C pcrfon0 t!>at be of rije Cljure!), S»l)ici) frag tht tfyrD pomt tijat 3! natefc . PhiI.Ctyefefpeeri)c0befiguratiue. Theop. 3!Dtt>not fcefeefo?t!)ep2c^tctie,buttt)cMc of tije S»o£t>c> artDpet in proper fpeertj pcrf on* fett^out t^efe ttyngs arc not tlje C^urcl), ant) intijeberp definition of tlje C5?urcl>, ag &cllti)tng0 a0 perfons be ccmp^feD. Phil#3jttf>eei> per^ f on0 enlme& fcntl) tl>ofe gift0 ant) gracc0 of at benccSefuli fo* eteruail life* are pjopcri? ttje Cl)ureij : but things Smti)outperfon0 arc nottijeCJjarcty.Theo. 31 fcoe not e^ciuDe pcrfon0, but include tijofe tl)ingc0 S»l)t$caufe tl)e perfon0 to be membcr0 of ttye Cljurtlj* Phil. 31 fonil not mixtl) imptignc tijat . Theo. Eeturne tijeutotfjcfeojtjca of Ambrofe, fytyti) occafioneS me to tnafee $10 trilhtution . jinAnZmati* A good emperor is not aboue the Church. /5ot abOUC comr*!Awc€c. t\)t Cijurcl) tmiueriaU, fo* ttjat ccnaftetij of men txtto The prince angete, aboue S»!)T>mc p;mce0 be not. /ftcitijcr aboue not ai bouc ^ cijurcl) mAiUnt in cart!) , f oj tljat contained ail tfyt thou-Wc fett^full of all age0 ant> countrie0 , oucr ftrtjom tljcre rk>rtoaiP€r. tan be no prince but onel? Cttfift. Phil. StnD&rtjat ^ fonkinchc jfoitty Ctjurrf) otfpcrfet* ti^ougl) t\)t IKomane etttpire chmch. in tty ttmc 0f ^aint Ambrofe, S»ag ti)C pxtnee aboueit, 1 3 S The prince not aboue the Church. The fecond fart. oj no e Theop. you mull here DtflinQiiilb tije thmg0 pjo^ pofcD in tijeCijurri), from t!je pcrfou0 tbatiacre mem- ber of the Ctnwch ♦ Che perforas both lawmen ana tier&0bp goo3lau>5x>ercthep;tmce0 fubtect0 : ttye things? compzitCD in the Churcl),anu bp (0 on bimfelfc committer* to the Church, becaufe thep ft>ere d5ofc0, couID be fubtect to the pou>cr an!) Saili of no mojtall creature, pope noz prince. Phil. jj&ay that agame. Theop. 3n (hotter termes? t^ep^tncei^ajaabonet^cpcrfonsmt^eC^urc^, but not aboue the thingg in the Ci?nr ch . Phil. 3lboucthcperfon0, but not aboue t^e tl)in%8 in t\)t €t)UvtT> i XOY)VLt thmg0 mesne pou t Theoph. Cijofe thingo i»i)icl) ©as commauntJctJi in l>t0 Cha-rtfy ant) re- quired) of ht0 Church* Philan. 3 fcnfcerftant) ?ou not* Theoph. SlinucrftanD #ou our (amour wljm he faith,Giue vnro God the things which be Gods? Philan. i£e mesneti) Mar-22* a0 3 take it, fait!), beuction, I)o!indTe, repentance, patt- what th{r s ence, obedience, ant) fuel) itHe cij^iftian tmetie0 ant) princesha?e toertuc0. Theoph. ym fa? Ssell: thefe be t^mg0 &l)ich neither right p^ince0!)attenorto^ttociaime,no^poix)ertoraIe« Cljep tocomauad, belonsonclptO(Sat).€:otljefe3at)!tKJt^emean0^1jere- "or^ver bp mnt Ambrofe faith, not ouer the Church. Theoph. djattjaf, not otter the t1)ing0 fcfytcg dSGfe l>ati) fetiet) in hi0 Church, but ouer the perform, ^intts tjaue poxozv. Phil. ^ataGnftof uefcant that 10 ^ Theoph, CaUpouthatafmffciohich3 before confirmed, ant) £Ott confeflTea to be true ? Philan. &>hat tut> ^cu confirme ? Theoph. Chat p^ince0 haue poxoer by <13,>t>0 appoint- ment ouer aii melt ♦ 31 tyOttgj)t ]?0U I ertullian, Chryfo- ScctoUoi. ftome, Iuftinian, Gregorieant) Ambrofe l)unfctfe fctttncf- Cngthatp;tnce0 !)at) power ouer all men. £)atnt Paul a- UOttChcth the fame, Let euciy foule be fubieft to ti;etr p08>^ et . Jt i0 no fljtft, tt 10 a truth fl;st our fauiour fait^, kings of nations beare rule ouer them, ti)at 10, ouer ti;eir Mat.:©. iubicct0. *)>oumufl:r,t!jer tahe t^ename0 of pjince0 ant) gouernour0 from them, ojelfcpcelbthcm countries ant) people to be fubiectbnt)cr them , Phil. 3 Doe fo. Theoph. ®^en p?mce0 Ijaue poxoer ouer all men 2 t^at i0 ouer ail 2 1 6 The fecond part, Prineeshaue power ouer the perfons of theChurch. all perfon0. Phil. £)uer all perfons, but not oocrtlje Princes arc Cijuretj. Theop. wfyat t>o pounoa) but make tlje fame UN aboucai pe r- ftmttion p our (eifc,i»r)ttrj before pou tefufefc at mp l>anD0> iw&e"°c ®u«alIperfon0tl)q?l)attepc»eri ouerttyeC^ureljtljep church : erf 6 bane not s "g* trjcCfjurcrj t0 not Ijere tafeen foj perfons, rhc church" 2£nfc it muft neet>e0 be taken cither foz tbe perfons, oj i$ taken for t!)in20: f 0£ tr>c pcrfona it t0 not, ergo foj t!)c ttyng0 ; * f o forwribni *P pout tonfcffion^incantocrcftan^ctftscDli^at wins F * cesbaue power ouert!)e perfons, but not ouertrjetty^ intijeCfjurtl). * * !jy 5* % nt> fo fait!) £> . Ambrofe, £a baU£>. Ambrofe ftri&c tr>e ftrofee in trji0 cafe ^ 0&tf» fbeo&f. Thooph. Qftz ftrofee t0 alrealue gtuen bp tlje faercfc ferip - ture0, bp t!)e publifce Uroe0, ant) ancient l)ifto jie0 of tl)c pjwmatiueCrjurcr) : anb pet in tyiB point Sacreiectnot tlje ^po/o/ iubgement of <§>. Ambrofe. Phil. £>. Ambrofe 10 cleane a^ ficirX satnft pour opinion ttjatpjtnccslbauft be Bouernour0 in Caufe0eede8aftiCalL To the yongerVaUntinian the emperour, Hpifl. hjuI thus he anfwereth : Vexe not thyfelfcfofar, 0 emperor,to thinly tha t So cre?», tJ7y cmperiali right perteiheth to di uine things \exck not thy f elf about thy meafure.Vor it it written, Giuc to C*tfar that which is Cffort, and to God that which belongeth ynto God. ThepaUcefor the emperor Jbut ~ . , the churches are for the prief%Jgain the fame holy dotfortWhen didft. thou euer heare,mo(i clement princcjhat laymen haue iudged bifbops* Shall we bend by fiatterie fo far, that forgetting the right ofourpriefiy hood we jhouldyeeld vp to others that which God hath commended >//- to vs <* Andrecounting the whole courfe ofholie fcriptures and all times pafttwho can denie but that in the cattfe offaith% in the caufe of faith 1 fayjbifhops haue iudged of emperors caufe0 tijat numieb Ambrofe t!)U0 totojtte, iij>!}ici) be tt>e ft>o?D0 pou take moll ijolDe of ^ Phil. /STtyefc, Thy emperiall right pertaincth not to diuine things. The pallace for the emepcrour, but the Churches are for the piicft. In a caufe of faith bifhopx haue iudged of emperorurs , and not emperours of bi- fhops. ThcitCxau Theop. ^ottljeipe t\)t matter fojtDarfcfcntr) falfetran - wpfainc Bating animippingtfjeSDOj&e*, f pettijeppjajue nothing againft *; 3 7 1 The words of S. Ambrofe to Valcntinian. The fecond past. Bgatttft b0 ♦ 3 U ft C&D Of w /w*f j /* in ea voru*- periall right otierthofc things which be Gods, (oroucr di~ diuinc things) £0U fa? Otttninglp, ©0 not ihmkg thy emperi* all right pert aineth to diuinc things . -$ pj, T^oli te extollcre, fedeffo Veofubditut,cxak not thy felf,but be fubied to God,^Ottfap, Exalt not tiryfelfe above thy meafure, $ fuppjeffe t^C teft S»l)i(1) fbouID Declare torjenapxmee e?:altct1? ijimfelfe aboue i)te •meafure ; to ftut,fetjcn \)t i0not fubicft to God. ou quote tljem3tl)at i&jEpifioia 3 3 .*/- /?oZ* 3 i.ad VaUni'miaratm imperatorem . 31 UD In caufa fidci, In a matter of faith, fcljicl) Ambrofe aDDetl) , ?0U icauecutin tljefirttf entente, t^oug^ pou Double it at rtje latter cnD. Cl)cfefcape03" to til fcnnfeeatf come to tf}eS»o*D0 tyem- fcitteS.Thinkenot thy felfe to haue any eraperiall right ouer Jiuinc things, ifteitljer Do &e f ap pzinceg j>aue, fo$ an em^ periall rigj)ti0 to commaunD , altar anD abrogate feljat tyep ttynfee gcoD 5 ftljicr) 10 laxofuli neither fo j men , noj angete tnDtuinematter0. ^alace0arcfo^ pjincc0anD Crjurtfje0fi# pjicft0,tl)i0 S»a0 trueip fatDc, ant) if pou fcnoto not tr)e reafon, Ctyur^ d)€0 i»ere firft app ointeD f 0? publike plater anD pjcatrjtngs 5»r)icl) belong to tbe pjteCte 9 not to t^e pztncc0 function . 3nDfoz trjat caufc btG)op0 iacrctoteacl) p#ncc0 S»l)te^ 5»a0 tyz rtgrjt fattl)5p^ince0 Soer e not to teaclj tt^e biftop0, muc^leffeto pjofeffe t!)cmfelue0 iuDgegoftrut^, a0Va- lentinianDiDjio^cn^efaiD, Egodebeoiudicareyl ought to be ^.mbrof.lib.u iudge , <&\)ttt)tv efaift be dSoD oj no; foj tfjat 4oa0 tfc ^- *2* queftion betxoeenc t^e 3lrrian0 9 Ambrofe, anD tljat fcag tfjc Soo^D ferjicr) &. A mbrofe ftoutt? but Soifclp tcfufeD. Jttycn fee fap tbat p^ince0 be tuDge0 of fatt^jbjing ^>\ Ambrofe againft t?0 $ Q)are not : but fte be farther off fr5 t!)at impietie to make men iuDge0 oucr (goD, tr)g poube, Phil. 5>o pounot mabc t\)t prince iuDgc of fairt)^Theop, 3>ottfeTDx&e5x>eDonot. Phil.pjoDuce nott)0fozfcitncf^ fe0,toe fenowenofuc^tl^ing.Theo.^our oxsoneactgfbaU Depofe f 0^ b0 if gour moutr)0 toill not . 31 f &c mafee pzin^ te0 to be iuDge0 of faitb , Sxfyy Ssottc fo manic of b0 confu^ meD not longCnceinEngland toitS? fire anD fagot fo^Difc Uiung of faith. 2 % s The fecond part. The behauior of S. Ambrofe towards Valentinian. ItUing tbatfebicbtbe prince anD tbe pope affirmed to be i faitb ? XO\)? at t\)i& Da? Do pou bill ant) murder eifcttberc foutaupfnoufanDgof fc0fo; reiectmg t!>ata0 falfctcfe gion,febici) tbe kings anD p;ince0 of pout SDcpiofeffe f o$ wc make no true r1 3ifiDC niaUe pjxjtce* iuDges, fel;p Do fee rather foofe princ^iudgc ouriiuea tbanftanDto tbetr mDgement0 r' *)>our ftafceg tbat pet be fearme, pour froo#D0 tbat pet beblooDp , Do feitncfTefittto0anD againftpou, tbatm matters of faitb fee make neither prince no? pope to be iuDgc* batporoertbenDopou giuetopamcc0r Theop.5^l>at poxoer f o etter fee gius tljem , fee guie tbem no power to; p:onounccfei)trl)i0tnit^.Phil.a)l)atDo?oud)enr,Theo. ij^cucr afke tbat pou fenoxo ♦ i^aue fee fpent fo manp feo?D0?anD pouuoro to fcefe* febat fee DcfenD r ISnt pou fee &. A mbrofemaket!) nothing fo^pou , 31 nD thereto jc potspicke a quareli to tl;e question* Phil, *a). Ambrofe feOttiD not peciD Valentinian tlje em- pero; fo mucb a0 a Cbnrcb in Millan:$ feben be fea0 feite leD to appeare before tljcempcro? in bt0ccn(iftc?te, oj eife Depart ttye citfe?l)efeoulD Do ncttbcr.Theop.*))ou carenot, to fit pour purpofe, tbougb pou make £> • Ambrofe a ftur^ Die rebclL jpou fecrulD fame finD a p^efiDent to colour pour l)caDtne0agamftt!)C prince 5 butin Ambrofe pou cannot: bisanfoer to Valencinianfea0 ftout,but laxofulsconftant, but cltfi{ttan;a0tbc circumftance0 oftbefact0fetIDcclare. Valentinian apougp^tnee tncenfeD bp Iuftina bi0 mother anDotbcr eunucbe0 about bun, feillcD Ambrofe to come anDDtfputefeitb Auxentius tbe Arrian in bi0 coniifto^ie before bint, anD bcfeouiD be iuDge febetbet of tycittwo religions feere trucft, anD febicb of tbcmtroaineffrouiD be bitbop of Millan, Auxentius 0£ Ambrofe, Oti)Grxnifcta Depart febetberbefeculD. <3otbi0 AmbrofemaDcafober anD Dutiful! anfmcrc in Defence of bimfeife anD bi0 caufe, anD gaue it in fezttingtoValentinian5fl)£intngbnnam6gft otbertl)ing0tl)at I;e fea0 pong in p csr es, a nouice in faitf) brofe refufed not pet baptifcD , anD ratber to Icarne, tv,zn to tulxge of yaiencmians bifljopsttbat tljc confiftcjtc fea0 no fit place fo: a p jreft 22SS^ft t0 WI?ttte m j *^m **>* *)carcrsf fbouiu be jfnses oj nor Inditfe- <0entile0,anD fo fesffe at Cbxift?f tbe empcrour bimfeife rent. partial!, a0 appesteD bp i/i# law publt^eD before f time to impugn? Wherein S. Ambrofe wichdood Valentinian, Thereafons why S.Am- 219 Thcbchauiour of S.Ambrofe towards Valentinian. The ficond parr. tmpugne tijc trutij, 31 0 fo;tocpartmg,ifr>c5»erc fvptftfyc toouta not refill -, bat frutl) rji0 tonfent i?c coulfc not reiut- imfl) i)i0 <£ tjutcr) to fane t;isf iife,ftuti;out great finne. 3lnD becitttfe Auxcnrius ant* !)t0 cnmpamon0 tysea tty0, fyat tl)C emperor ougijt to be tufcgem matters of fair]}, jfcaint Ambrofe follo&etr; anS refeIIeti)t^atfco^Da0 re- pugnant not oncip to tr}cfcimnefcnptttr0 , but alfo to ttye ISomanC iarceg. Conclufus vndiqhe ad -ucrfeiam fasrumfumm ^^^^ ■onfugit, de impcratore vult invidiam commouerc, dkens iudicare dc- onu. centra hert adolefcentem, catechnmenuYn.facrx Utlionii hnarum , & in con- ^uxtntium. SfiariQ indicate, jiuxtntius driuentohis fhifteshathrecourfe co the craft of his forefathers , feeking to procure vs enuie by :hc emperors name, and faith the prince ought to be iudge, :hough he be yong, not yet baptized, and ignorancof the Scriptures, and that in the confiftone. 3lUv) to t\}Z emperor IdemM.s» tjtmfeife, Your father, a man of riper yceresfaide jit is not ^-32' for me to be iudge betweenebifhops ^doth your clemencie now (at thefe yeeres ) fay, I ought to be iudge ? And he bap- tized in Chriir, thought himfelfe vnable for the weight of (o great a iudgement: doth your clemencie, that hath not yet Dbtayned to the facrament of baptifme, chalenge the iudge- ment of faith , whereas yet you know not the mifteriesof faith ? No man fhould thinke me ftubburne, when I ftand on this, which yourfather of famous memorienot onely pro- nounced in words, but alfo confirmed by his lawes thatin acaufe of faith or ccckfiafticall order hefhouldbe iudge, that was both like in function, and ruled by the fame kind of right. For thofe be the words of the refcript : his meaning washcwouldhauepriefhtobeiudgcsofpriefts. Ctjenfol- j#£w- lOU) tr)eS»O^0 Si) rjiti) pou CttC.When euer didfl thou heare mod clement emperor, in acaufe of faith that laymen iud- gedofbifhops ? Shall wefo bend for flatterie, that we mould forget the right(or dutie ) of pi lefts ; and what God hath be- - queathed to me, I fhouJd commit to others ? If a bilhop muft be taught by a layman what to follow, let a lay man then dif- putc(or fpeakeinthe Church,) andabifhopbeanauditor, let the bilhop learneof ahyman. Butfurelyifwefurueythe courfe of the diuinc fcriptures or aunciet times^who is there, that can deny, but in a caufe of faith, in a caufc 1 fay of faith, bithopsarewontto iudge of chriftian emperors, not empe- rors of bifhops } %xto Z 4 O The feeond part. The behauiour of S.Ambrofe towards Valcntinian. %Ambroflib.$» epitt.l*. Ambrofc would not yccld hisco- Vcnr co let the Arrians haue his Church. Jdem orat. €QKtt&jiUX' e*t. Ibidem, Ibidem orat. eontra. ^ux- Ambrofc re- filled not the -prince but denied his content to part flakes rich the Ar- ri ans. lhideepifl.ll. He tubroit- tcd himfeire to the pu- nidimenr, tor that he could not w ith a good conference obey the commaun* demerit. lbid«cpij}.l±. Ambrofe rncnttoobcy the prince hu: not to fiicforfcare thereby to Ciae his life. Uttf) 4d5)CTC Valcntinian required Ambrofc to peett) rjtfl Cljttrcrj, anfcfccpart iotytfytxi)* tooutt>;fo££ed&msr)i* Cr)ttrtrj,S)i0 antoctC S»a0, 2^ec mihifa,s eft tradere, nee tibi ac* cipere Imperasor ex f edit. Domum priuAtinitllo fotesiure sememe^ domumdeicxiHimai auferend&m * jtUegatur, imperxtorilicereom nia, ipfitu ejjh vniucrfa. Rejponde; It is neither lawfull for me tc yeeld it, nor expedient for you, O emperor , to take it. The houfe of a piiuat man you can not by right inuade : do yoi thinke you may take away the houfe of God by violence i Ii isalleaged, the emperor may do what he will, all things arc his.I anfwere:Do not burden your felfe O emperor to thinke. you haue any cmperiall right ouer thofe things, which be Gods. Exalt not your felfe (fo high) but if you will raignt long, be fubieel to God. Palaces pertainc to emperors,Chur ches to priefts . The Church is Gods, it ought not to be yeel- ded (by me) to Cxfar.The templeof God can not be Csefan right. lean not dcliuer that which I receiued to keepe( is Gods behalfe, toherctiks. ) would God it were apparent tc me that my Church (houldnotbedeliueredto thcArriana I would willingly offer my felfe to the iudgement of youi highnes. Would God it were decreed that no(ArrianJ{houl« trouble (my) Churches , and of my perfon pronounce whai fentencc you will With my confent I will neuer forgo my right, iflbecom. pelled I haue no way to refift. I can forow, I can weepc , I car figh, tcares are my weapons ; priefts haue (onely^ thofe de- fences, by other mcanes I neither ought, nor can refift. Fle< and forfakemy Church I vfe not, left any thinke it done tc auoide fome forer punifhmenr. If my goods be fought for U take them; if my body, I will be ready. Will you put mei* irons, or lead me to death ? Youfhalldomeapleafure, Iwil not gard my felfe with multitudes of people, I will not flee tc the altar to intreat for life, but will gladly be facrificedfoi the alters(of God.) JDcpart Ambrofe &oulonot, trjctcbptofaue rjimfrifi anDieaue 1)10 Cljurrtjto Arians; tr)e emperor fboaiD ba: nifljtym, o;el0t)c SdouU) not fo^faUe \)i& fleefc. Icoulc wiftiyou had not fent me word to go whither I would . I cam* eucry day abroad, I had no gard about me. You fhould hau< appointed me whither you would. Now the reft of the prieft: fay to mc,thcrc is no difference, whether thou be content t< rclinqaife - 4 l The behauior of S. Ambrofe cowards Valcntinian. The fecond part. relinqfuith , or thy felfc yeeld vp rhe akar of Chrift } for when Ibidem oratio. :houdoftforfake it thou doit deliuenr. Ifaitronghandre- "™*1lfUXm iiooueracfrommyChurch,myfleflimaybccarkd thence, 'uidem epi.ii nymindefhallnot. Betray my Church 1 cannot, but fight 1 ibidem oratio night nor.Thefeanfweres befulof humilitie,and as 1 thn-kc, Camra^Auxe till of that affe&ion(and rcuerencej)which a bifhop Jhouldc *carc to a prmce.IvCfee t\)t grounbe0 tijat Ambrofe ftcofce n,rcfolueb rather to f uffer anp beatSj,tijan b? W content t% Departure to betray tip €>l)uxc\) cf Clftift into tbe ianbc#of Auxentius ttye Arrian. 1$ t0 mean tv. 3 4oa0 not antljbioiencctorefift, o> S3iti)pjibctobeipifett)CEamg utnee, but either to Wcioit^l>t0 ftotfee, ojatleaft to be emcouebfroml)t0flocfcebp tye pjurcetf power ftritljout 110 orcne confent , becaufe it Srere fame in l;im to re8gne y lease t!;e ftouf e of 45 ob as a p^ap fo j ijerettfcs , bnleffe ie S»ere ifjereurto compelled, anb fojeeb agatnft ljt0 oilL Phil, y tr;crbp gather tljatpjince0 map not mebble »ttJ)C!?arci)C0SDttl)Otttt^ebifbop0 affent. Thcop.*3>ott iiaf t!?cvebp Soell collect that fctfbopatocrc better to giac i?eirliue0, ttjanpaelbetljetr Cfcurcrje0 fo;CJ#ift to be ilafpljemeb in, epcepttljcp be tonftrameb. Phil. (SLtycbi* bop refufeb,tljouglj trjepjmte commanbeb. Theoph.^e efufeb to put %t0 cenfent to tijcp?incc0 Soil! ; but fyz re^ deb not the p;mce0 pou>cr , Phil. j5ot&an&0intijat be eouib not. Theo.^e0 great Jjanfea in t^at ^e S&oulb not^rjen all tl)e ettijetu* of Mil- an tceHcpart&it^^im, anbtljefolbter0 henic^ to Sxnttz ntljeemperoj, to an? ot^er Cl)ttrci)butonclp to tfjat ri)erel)eS»a0; ants greater obebtence in tfcatlje confer ihUmorat. £b l}t QjOUlb not. diner nee debeo> nee pojJUm refiftere,othciwi{c contra ^iuxes than by teares and fighes ) I neither ought , nor can rcfift ? nb Utaoife fye comrcenbeb t^c people f o? f aping Rogamnt U4guftetmnpugnamM> we make requeft O fbueraign,we make n-j^ o tumult. &0 tijat Ambrofe intr)cfeSDo;bc0 Soijtclj pcu *""*&** lingbotl) notgmerailp bifttbctl)atp?mcc0(boulbmeb^ le fcntl) religion <$ make iaxne0 fo? Cfeiff^bttt firft affir* Ktt), i»l)icl)&eeonfe(reppHttxe0benctubge0 cf fait!); nb netf auoud)ctlj tijat ljt0 refuf all to beliuer 1)10 cljurel) otl)cl)anb0of Arrians 4oa0no ftubburrtne0agamftt^e zinee, but obebtcnee to in fa tiomg ♦ lIBpfyispou map picnic, tr)ati»cmuftobcp©oU before man janDU)at ail pafto?0oug!)t rather togtucti)cic lwe0t!)antr;circQnfent0, tfyat l)eretifce0 Ojouia inuafce tijeir flocb0i but agamft tijc viinzcz autf)0£tttc to tomans fox trutl) ana pumfl) erro* bp tlje ioo^0 o^fceeM of Am- brofe,f o^ ougr;t t'nat 31 fee,pou can conclude nothing, Phil, l^erepojtetl) ant) commenced) tl)c S»o#>0 of Va- lcntinian tl)Z eH>nr,tJ)e fatl^er Of ti)l0£Ong Valcntinian.?(Mi Ibide episl.ii. tfi tneurn indicate inter epifcopoj, It is not for mc to iudgc among bifhops. Thcoph. i^egauetfyepong wince to ton&erttanfc v/hy vaicn- 4o^ata&)eigl)ttemattcritiia0, Tofit iudge betweene bi- tinian would ^ops jn cafcs offattl), anu not among bifhops a0 pou tran^ ^vccncchc" flatetts mtyattitt father amanof rtpepeere^grcatfonfes biihops of t> ome,ani> gcofc qepcttence rcfttfeb tl)i0 a0 a bur fcen tco tyea* diuas faiths. tuefoii)im\ ^Inofcijattf tl)equcfttonfcettjoi^ttl;ccl^iftt^ an0ant) Arriansfecre fo intricate ti)at Valcntinian tmrft nottafeebponljim to fcifcuffc oj determine tljefame, i0 tljat anpreafon to pzcouc ttjat pjince0 map not rflaMtfr^ trutJ} anfc aboWb faifljcDo bp ttjeir publifce iau>c0 1 Phil. ipa0tf)attijc matter herein Valcntinian rcfufe& to be tntwre betrocenc tije bifr)op0 ^ Thcoph. <£uen tljat, if pou tmrebeleeuc ttjefto^p of tijc Cljurcl). ^fo^The bifhops SotomAb.6. of Helicfpontus andBithinia3fatt!) Sozomenc, and as many €aM* as profeifed the fonne of God to be of the fame fubftace with his father, fcntHypatianusina legacic to Valcntinian the emperor to requeft him that he would permit them to mecw (in a councell) to correct the doctrine (S»I;iCi) tr OUblcD tty Cl)UVC^O^ncn^yPa"anuscamctonmVn^eciarcdthc petition of the bifhops, Valcntinian anfwered: Formctha amalaymanlthinkcitnotlawfull to fearch curioufly fucr CdecpeJ) matters :let the pricfts that haue charge of thefi things,meete where they like beft among chcmfelues. ^I;t0 fearcfalnc0 of Valentiman,i»t)tic0 ^c cculti net f( d^lruft nian muc*> a0 la)l£ic int0 t])e tonttntion betwixt tije cfeifttam hisiudgc? anDtJ}GArrians,wt3be€!)ttrd)noga)ti. #0; tijottgfo Va mcnt.fufed lentmian *x»ere foj l)i0 oame pcrfon S»cil perfmauefc ui rdi ans gton,fctr)cfufFret>t^cArrianstoboi»I)attr;cpiDOttlt>, a* th d° WuM Sozomenc COnfcffcti). Valcntinian being himfelfe of the Ni SavtmMbM cencfaith,made much ofthofe that were of the fame opinioi €af.t, with him, but molefted not any that were of the contraric #n* : * 4 3 Valentinian rcfufc J to be mdge betweene hifhops. 7h*ftcondpart. lnT)ti)atttOte Socrates giuctl)l)im.Valcncinianhonoureci SocratM.4. 10k that were ofhis faith, but in the menne time he Jet the *?•*• rrians do what they would. 3! nu trjoug!) bimfelfe vei y rch- SC^°T; oufly embraced the Godhead of Chnfr,yet would he com- laund nothing to the billiops fin that behalfe) neither lou^hthegoodto change other ecclefiafticail Jawes jiko :tter or worfe. ;f Ojhe tooke them to be aboue his reach, oughhewcre (other wife} a very good emperor and fit to Ie,as appeared by his doings. Phil. i^lfukct'OtttrjWfin Valentinian ?Theop.5Doe?Ott lefljatrjcfuffercu Armnsto rjauetr;eir faitrj, anu net- rtrmolcttcuno^rdifteu tl;em :' Phil. XV e like not trjat. iicop. d;cnpoumtfltfecti?cttntcrcufnc0OZTcmilIcne0> H it i»ljat pou Smll,in t^c Cljutcr) affatre0 a£ fcrll a0 S»e 1 : f 0; S»J)at commendation coul t> it be foj ijtm neither to rt) Die no: mafec fcHti> ecclefiafttcaii matters, but to pet- it aii f o;t* ano f ccr0 to f oiloxo tljctt appetite* f Phil. ©Ije ttojteg comment) tym a0 excelling in wife- TixodorM.^ »me,moderationandiuftice.Theoph.Ci)ebeftttien ^aue ceP-S- eir faults an^ are fcmctune0 icu&iti) pjiuate fanfic0. sc°^'hh'6m tlentinianfoaga good man & worthic the empire, anfc^et Vaientinian mafce alaxo tjjat curry man tljat 5»oulo,migl)t Ijaue troo maricd two ttte0,ant> !)imfclfc gaue tl>e firft example in taking ttoo. wiucs and 11I. JEfcatfccWT) not t Theop. Meaning to marrie luftina pueall™ca I report cfijCtbcautlC, he made alawandpubhfhed the thelike. nemeuerycitie, that it fhould be lawfull for all men to SocrxtMb.4, uc two wiues at once. And after the law fo made,he tooke ca?-l *• ftina to wife, by whom he had Valentinian the yongcr5and rec daughters, not diuorcmg Seuera the mother of Grati- (his elder fonne) whom he a litie before had created em- rour. •hil. ^Tljat S»a0afanIt in uee5/The.13nT>ti?i0S»a0 ano^ SocmMb^ cr,thattye gaue himfelf to quietnes, & molefted no feci: of ca?.i9. reukes : fcpon trjts opmton ttyat it paffeu %is tapacttte to bgebeti3Qometi}ebi(r)op0 in matter0 of fattrj. Phil.li5ut nbrofe fcOti) comment* it. Theoph. Ambrofe uOtl) ate tuge ittoftavtrje^ong prince from vafblpp^efuming to )gc of trjetr matter*, before ije fencxo trje firft p^incipleg rclision,betauferji0 father fcrfjen ijc SDa0aget>, inhabi- •*?£*>/&& }fe ponderi tanti futabat effe iudkij% thought himfelfe vnablc^ * iudge in fo weightie a caufe , but fartljet ty fcotlj not i$ x com* * 44 Thefecondpart. Valcntinians faulc. comment) it : anl> pet %t migb,t commence tljat in Valentl- nian,anu notljurtto0, ^ojiucDonot encourage pjtncca to piofeffeti)cmfelue0 tuoge0 cf fatty , S»tiid) Valentiniaa tl>oug*)t too great a burfcen, but onelp fee Smflj t^em to fcifceme betxoi^t trutl) ant) erro^t, Satyc^ cuerp pjtuate man mud Do tljatioiU be a €t)jtfttan. Thcodofiu$ 3lnD tijOttgt) Valcminian Dlftruftcfc l)t0 Ottme tttQgC- difcciRcd ment m matters of faitlj, pet tijat tuu not frap Theodofius bShcTs" thC aWtncc *>lSWP commcn&cD by Ambrofe tymfeife, from thouthVa- la)bingtUtOtyeftrtfebetH)emetl}eHomou(ians$ Arrians, icntinian anu appointing bp a folemnc eluct frtyci) of tycm fyoutD vouidnot or be counted eatljoiibetf, Sublet) l;crctife0 : anto taking tijeir Tocrdt7b% C!;urel;e0fromt^cm fcntbont tbeir eonfent0. foity, dp.io. notlcngafter^cioaflfcalieDtot^ccmpirebp Valcntinians eiSeft f onne,vvilled cucry fed to put their faith in writing.At the day prefixed the bifhops of eucry religion, being fent for, came to the court, Nc&arius and AgehusfortheHomoufi- an*(*or Cathohkes)Demophilus for ihc Arrians, Eunomius himfelfe for his foIlowers,and for the Macedonians Eleufius When they were come the prince admitted them to his pre- fence,and taking the paper of ech mans opinion hartily bc- fought God to helpe him in choofing the truth. Then rea- ding their confeflions written he reie&ed all the reft,as diui ding and feuering the facred Trinitie, and tare them in pec- ces, and onely liked & embraced the Homoufian faith ; ant tijerxxutfjaU mauc a Iaxoe,tt)at fuel) as followed t^at faitf; Ibouloe be eonntet* cltfifnan Catl?oUfce0, t!jc reft infa- Codi. ILiSit.i. mow l)erettfee0. Al people fubicct to our empire we wil hau< de (Umrrui tri- continue in that religion, which S. Peter the apoftle deliuc mate &fide recj to theRomancs , as the faith kept from his time to thi: § cun6hs! day doth declare, andthcwhichitiscuidentbifhopDama The true " fus , and Peter bifhop of Alexandria , a man of apoftolikd faich in The- fan&itiedo profeffe : to wit, that according to the apoftolikr odofius & cuangclikc doctrine, we beleeuc one Godhead of the Fa I kcpVa?5 tner> S°nnc and holy Ghoft of like maieftie in facred Trini Rome; and tic. The obferucrs of this lawe we commandc to be taker that was the for Chriftian Catholikes, the reft, as madde and fran fame which t^e we acjiuclge to bcarc the rcproch of heretikes: whicl •t^hdayf muft ^ookc to ^cc^c ^r^ *e vcngeancc of God,and next fuel penalties as the motion of our hart dircftcd from abouefha j appoint. 9t\\ i 4 5 Princes decreeing for truth. The fecond part. $0tfji0 rrii5toiWfp?mccpubitfl)eDbpl)t0 larora Soijid) jpimon fljoutt) be counted trutl) ant> Salter) rjcrcfce, f o tiiD Princes com- jc bp tbc fame autljojitte eommaunfc tbe Ct)urd)e0 jr^ed ;i# ougijout I)i0 empire to be pjefentiic taken from tije Sprite* \rnans,an& t>cttueret> into trje rjon&gfpoffcatancf fuel; bedepriued I0i»ereof a Xi$}t fattr). ^)0 faitl)Sozomcne,Thcempe- of their our (Theodofius) made alaw, that the Nicene faith fhould Cnurc^«. je authentike, and ail Churches to be deliucred to them c°}°T*n '' vhichprofefTed the fame Godhead oftheFather,Sonne,and Codic'.Uki. lolieGhoftin three peifons of equall honor and like power. tit.i.§nuUiti Ei)C hVOO it fdfe 10 CjCtant. The rule of the Nicene faith re- ciued from our fathers, and confirmed by thewitncsand tffcrtion of diuine religion, let it ftand good for eucr. And he hall be counted a follower of the Nicene faith , and a true >rofeflbr of the Catholike religion, that holdeth the vndiui- led fubftancc of the incorrupt Trinitie, which by a Greekc vord is called c^/W of right bcleeuers. They which be not >f this faith, let them ceafe by cunning deuifes to (hroud hemfclucs vnder the name of true religion which they pro- efle not, and be plainelic noted by their heretics, and vtter- ieremoued and expelled from all Churches, that through- >ut the world the Churches may be deliucred to thebifhops rhich hold the Nicene faith. j£>0 Gratian tt}C fonite Of Valentinian, after ti)C Ctttptrc ameentircliC to I)i0l)anT>0, commanded the preachers of he Arrian blafphemie, as wild and cruell beafts to be driuen Thtoaortt.U^ rom their Churches, and the fame to be reftored to good cap.z. ►aftors,antlti)e execution of this law he committed toSapo- esa moft famous captainc of that time. ®£\)eliktX*i1}TheQ- EuagriutU&.i, 'o/foftbeponget decree, that they which followed the wic- *♦•!«• ed faith of Tfeftoriut, orcleaued to his vnlawfull do&rine, f they were bifliops or clerks fhould be call: out of their Churches, if they were lay men they fhould be accurfed. 115? - l)t0 it i0 ctuDent tljat tlje djztftian cmperour0 tnt> ana sodidiuft/- nigrjt Tnfpofe boti) of btftop0anT>Cburer)C0,ant> trior- ™!£™?™ ozc Ambrofe eonlti not beef trjat mtnD t^at pjincc0bp for thc tl° ftetr iai»e0mfgT)t notput bifbop0 from ttjeir Cr)ttrer>e0 breach a!- rrtbottt tt)cix eonfcnt0:but r)2b>ougi)ttr)i0a0amfon, moftofcuenr »t)f tbe pjtnte at #0 pkafarc Soitijoat iaxo tntgrjt not aSaiT'e ommaunD, ant> tymfelft, t^ougr; tr;c pjince comments, mg^tnotconfmtt » 3 Phil, *4* The fecond part. Conftantius reprooucd. Phil. ^Jottflnft Off *|>.Ambrofe, but Athanafius,Onus *4pvlog. cap.4. Leontius an'O Hilarius totll not be fo G)tftet> .£>f Conftanti ^(iad^U us ttye Arrian empewur, i&.Athanafius f tO tl}C fame empcrOUr : Medlenoi 0 emperou) feci. 19. m caufes ecchfiafticall, nor do thou command >i in this khid, but learn a rlC °r " • ft*ch things to vs rather ; God hath oiuen thee the empire, but to > j th the cpiftic church. %t tl;e fame tune, ant> to tlje fame empcrour, t!)m aforefaid. faitl) Leontius t\)Z IttdXty} : 1 marueilthat thy vocation being fm other things, thou medic ft with thefe matters, Thy charge isofciuit Suidxs in ver- ancl maY % iall affaires only, andyet thou wilt needs be pre/idem ofc ccle- LibZ^crfea fi^^allcaufes. &. Hilarieslfo to tije f amc emperour &>^ ijtdCtmftanti tttt)tt)\\8ylVe befcech thy clemencie to prouide>that charge tob* giuen to alliudges of provinces, that hecrcafter they pre fume not, not iifurp the hearing cfec'clefiaFlicaUcaiifes. Theop. *)?ou fco fedi to put tt)tm together ; ti)C? af Conftantius fpafee 0f onc man, ants meant one matter : repjouing Con Sfrirannous ftantius ^e Arrian cmperour,ant> tljat Sooztljiiic fozi;i0 tu anainiorious rannoug anfcbtolent opp^ctTtngti]cCi>urd)of Cbztftar opprefling gamft all mitl) ant> reavon. Phil, ^ou fooulfc fame gtu< the ch^ch. ti)efefatl)er0tl)e (ltp,a0tl)cu5bConflannusircretcp^o= uet> bp t\)tm not fo; mtermeWingfettij caufe0 eccleSafti- caii ; butfo; \)i3 inumou& $ outragtoi^ ouerruling tijoft matter^ $ 5»^atamocUenetl;atfecrcr Thcop. ^ocUencl your fcluctf, $ of cur anfrocr let f too^lD iufcgc . Phil, upljal t0 it r Theop. VOc fap tljcfe fathers t>tt> not repzoue tfjat in Conftnntius,i»l)tcl)tl)Ci»l)0leCl)Urci)0f€^tfttef02Ctl}C an& after t i;em f o> eigl)t f)unD^eD peere0 ant) bptoart) oici ct>, embjaceti ant)bonourcD:n i)ct C!;;tftianf Cat^oitfec p£inte0,ttamcip,Conftant:inc, Gratian, Theodofius, Hono- rius, Martian3 Iuftinian, Charles, Ludouike, Lotharius, ant) otijer0- Phil. XO\)o fail!) ti)t\> biti ?• Theop.lDo you graunt ii;egtuTmot i Phil. XPijat if S»c Bo ?% Theop. ^>peaKeejc^ Pteflii 2 4 7 Athanafius reprooued Conftanriu s. The fecond part. | pi etiic ftrfjctijer pou graunt it c: no . Phil. Wc graunt tl;c? Dl& not. Theop. Evg6t\,t(t place-; Of Athanafius, Ofius, Lc- onrius,atii)Hilaiius,t)o nor impugnc t^at iaijich i»c De- tent, but onip tratrace Conftantius fo; \)i& iriifuii ant) tieabic fubucrung fnc fait!}, ant) tnftmgtn3 tf;e canons, fcutijout ail regarD of trurn ojequittc* 'Sijep tefutenct 1ji0 autrjoutic to commaunD fo? trutrj anopumfnerroj, fc>*)icr)Otrjcr winces IjaD anubfet>S»iti)ti)ccontcntation anTJ commendation of ail gcoS men, but ttjep uifluaScrjim fromtljct^anme fcrfjicl) i)e (bcuoeutn confounding bot^ trjcfcoctrine ana ttfcipline of tijeCrjttrcIjtoferucijtsijus moj ant) iajecfce \)\is anger on t!;ofet«}atS»ouU> not {?<£!& tobi0r;eccSe. Phil.'Pou map not fcapefo,toc muft ijaae a Street an^ fcocrtotfjeiso^ Sotycl) &>e bjmg. Theop. 3j nesSe not anfoerc ti)cm,tiil you bjgc tbcm,Phi.3l0 foj bzgmg,ti)at {haiinotix)ant, Theop. 31 f^; faiic in anfocrtng, take pott tlje aDuantagc. Phil. H5e fure, 31 Sxull. fix& ti)cn Con- ftantiusiaag repXOUeD b£Js)« Athanafius f&j, appointinghis palace to be the tribunal! feate of ' ecclefiaflicaU caufes , and making Athanafius hlmfelfe the chiefeiitdge and arbiter of thofe controuerfies. Theop. words dif- 2X>et>onotmafcep:ince0 ct)icfc ittUgcs ant) arbiters of cc^ *«<&t>0 of Athanafius ~*?°H-cat-* fctfpjoucnot our affertion* PhiLIDo you not make tljtm Unlets of bifhopsy and prefidents of fiirituali Judgements, Sx>])tc])t0 that terse abhomination of defolation foretold by Daniel f Theo.^Do not pou purpofelp clip t\>c tctt, to fciatp trje & oab0fram tijetrrtgijt meaning to pour maliciou* intent, Sjrfjtcrjig a rcatuc Saap *o Deface tije trutf),anu bp!?ote tl}e fcingDomc of 3lnttciftt(i i f$l isrjere t^e fcojugare, Q*k widens eimin decernendo principemfe facer e epifzoporurn>& prajidere indict] s eecle- ^tban&fepifi* ftdfikis, nonmeriio dicat, &c. who feeing him to make himfelfe j0****'**** the ruler of biihops , and the ringleader of ecclefiafricall The ieYuiri- iudgements (m decernendo) what they mall determine, may callmadncs • not iuftlie pronounce himtobc that abhomination of defo- of citing the lation which Daniel foretold ; yCU ftrifee OUt Cleane,m^- bea^out* cernendoy In iudging or determining, ant) Soouiu 5)aue it a that which notcofUnttrijzifl: to be a ruler of biihops. 'StgainejiD^ere ftouia e^ The vndcrftanding of that which is fpoken muft be fet P°"r'dthe from the caufes that moued ("men) to fpeake a0 Hila- r^y rf . ric fceil aSmonifrjetl) 2 pou let paffe all tl;at Athanafius niJi&l** J& 4 tfctlj ftiops, and how lioc Commem.fub nomine Atba- 148 The fecond part. Athanafius expounded. J)at3)faiDint?)at long cptftle foz fljc conformation of ttyrf fcro^ce, ano education of *)imfelfe,ant> culloutaS»o>t> * oj troo t!)at may be tmicttttc taken, ant) t!;tnKe font!) a ptytafe of fpeecrj bot^^outtfulian'ogcneraiitQfurpjifca fetiet) ant> eertamc trot?? ♦ g2>jinee0 fooulu not berukrsofbifhopsiif by tr;i0you How princes mesne t&atpjwncctf lb oalt) not be fupena;&magiftrate0to rnay rule w- tatnmaunt) bid) ops tljat S»bic*) te gco^ , ant) f o;bit> tbeni ttyat 5»i)tcl; 10 cutll, yea to pumQ) tljem a0 faell f 0 j eccicfi^ afticaila0 ctuiU t>ifc;t>cr0, Athanafius toa0 ncuer of tljat mint) j 5ji0 orone ix>c;t»0 cppountiing «b. Pauls epittieto t\)Z Romanes (if ti)Ctc be 1)10 foojttartijatcarie^uf name) arc cieare to tlje contrarie. Let euerie ibulc be fubicft to the higher powers] He teachcth all men>fatt^ Athanafius, *af.in lyRom. whether it be pricit, monkc or apoftle, to fubmit thcrufelues to princes (or rulers.) Hint) fpeafcmg of tytmfelf Z S»l)en \)Z Soa0 commanDet) to confer 5»itt) Arrius, not tlje firftanb f amo«0 Ijcretifce, but an ottjet of tljat name ant) time eon - DMm Mho. ^rnf-nS «iatter0 Of fait*), Who, fattr) l;e, isfobefideshis €u\Amotw- wits that he dare rcfufe the princes precept t i$i0 T)e&fc0 are Acexbabita. a0 manifeft > fo* i»l)en ti;c Couneeli of Tyrus feoult) Ijauepjoeetfjea agaiuft r)tmfojr)t0crime0 ant>caufc0ec^ clctuiftitaU, the Catholike bifhops of ^Egypt tr)at tcofecpart feitf)5)im,mat>etl)eir appcr.le to tlje prince, a03i fbetocs yOU bcf0^e,anD Athanafius in ptti On fled to CcnrJanf/ne.BXlt} defired the fynode to be fen t for, ant) 1)10 catife tObel?catt) befoze tl;c emperour. 2£i)at Athanafius itkco in ijim* feife, l)t migl)t not miOifce tnotr;er0; ftbatrje trjeugtt to be lawful! in t\)Z father, ije couID not tl>m!ie tnlaxrj^ full in tljcfonnc -, !}ct>ot!) not no:» refeii tl)at in too^t)0, 4Dr)tcl)t)e before appjouet) m t>cet>0:you mutt fo tender fysf faytng0 a# tl)ey may ftant> fcutl) 5>i0 Uoing0 , cj rife you >nafee a mat) tonftruction . 315ut if you meane tf?at pxinec0ft)oult)notrulebifhops in cccle(JafhcaHcattfe0ant> tut>gement£, that i0, not ioojke tljem, noj fojeettjema* gamft ttje imtne0 of tljCir Ijearts ant>confaenee0tofoi^ lou} tibc iralle0 ant)appettte0 of p;mcc0, 00 Conftantius tut) by the repoxt of Athanafius ui ti)t0 place :t!jen trje 5»ojW5»1)tcl) you tying beberie true, but nottyngpertt- ncnttotl)i0quc{lton. Ci)C ruling tt)CU Of bifhops, anD ilttmg 00 prefident of ecdeiiaiticall Socrat.Ub.i. tap 11. Jdemkb. i. Why Conftantius was rcprooucd. Thefeccndpart. ccclefiafticall iudgemcnts£lJ)ierj Conftantius t)fct>,8nT) A- rnftcom'ay thanafiustcp^coucD, *uas n o clung elf e but afeulftill con- 2j>tn,,?w". tempt mt)imfrifc of tfccfaitij ant> canons of tfje Ctyircrj, noXr'ce an?) a furtouscompuifconof others to make ttjem Deter- thcm,nor mine ix>i)at l)c lifted, ant) confceranc irl)om tyun plcafet), frame them Sott^out refpecroftn^t), ant) agamft ail o^Der of common *° r^^^v tufticc.Phil.Ci)i0i0r^rglC5e^l)icbii>cI)onottieiceuc. C5, Theop. 3>ot*r otonc 4wtnette0 fa? t^efamc, &l?omc?oti mavnotS»eiit>tfcret>it. Phil.2#i;ici)oftl)cms> ThcoprA- thanafius ant) Hilary. 'Phil. Wfattitty trjep fo r Theop. iftotfarre from tbc places fcl;ic1)£0ttrfetfeail*t>ge, <2£i)e Sorjolc c^tftie of A thanonus ^a>!}icx> pou quotc,ts a large re- petition of tbet^^nmiu^ iuo;T>0 ant) t>ce t)0 of Conftanu- us,toud)tngcaufc0 ecelefiaftteali.<8£l)C fetftbecke ot Hilary agatnft Conftantius,(tl)c firfi* 3; meant ,a0 trjcv noxo ftanti in oftzx , tijougri trje iaft intimc, a# ttjcp iaerc ixjjtttcn) Dot!) i?anMc tlje fatne argument . IKcat) either of tijjem, pcti cannot crjoofcamtffe. ilet paffcti)c oo^rtblepcrfecutton raifefc bp Conflanti- us,tobercintl)epagan^S»erefettoirHiadctheChurchcscf ***** ^tthan* Cttf iftian£, ant> to beatc ttje people with ftaucs and ftones : %fam4f^ the bi(hops,priefts,and monks were bound with chaines,and tegm *^en' feourged with rods j the women were haled by the hahe to Princesmay the iudgement feat ; tr)ebirgin0 S»crc tolled by the fire,and play the ty- whipped with prickles, Ottjertf S»crc banifhed, ftrangled, ""^Jjj**! trampled to dearhvnderfeete, ant)tr)etrlims and Joints c- much mc«f S* uen torne and rent afundcr after they were dead, tnfomucr) irifpirituaH, t^atAthanafiust^fatnetOCrpOUt, who was not amazed at iftheypalTe thefethings? Who would giue them the name of Ethnicks, chnftianmo- much lefle of Chriftiansi' Who will thmke them tohauc the fobricti" *" conditions ofmcn3and not rather of beafts ? Who perceiucd ibidem. not the Arrians to be crueller than beafts?The ftrangcrs fta- dingby,yca the Ethnicks dctefted the Arians as Antichrifts, & butchers of men.O new found herefie,which in villanies & impieties haft put on the fulnes of the diuell , how great fo e- uer hebe-.letpa(Te31 fa? tl>efet^incrjs;,ant)cometo^ be- tyauioz in matters ant) caufctf eecIcttafticaH, Paulinus, Lucifer, ant) Ott)Crfctfl)Cp0 being callcDbcfOXC jhtiem. I)im,the emperor commanded them tofubfenbe againft A- thanafius, and tocommunicate with the Arrians : they mar- uellirig at this ftrangc cndcuor,and anfwering that the eccle- fiaftxcall a 5 o Thcfccondpare. Why Conftantius was reprooue tljug ty pentcrteft fyt fatty an5 got) o;teet of CS#ift0 Cfyurel) bpon a feifeiaill , fub^ icctingaii lau)e0bQtr)biumcant> rjumane tol>!0 egetanfc ertOniOUSffanCc^ And who feeing him (thus) to make him- felfe the ruler of bifhops, & prefidentof ecclefialticalliudge- ments, would not iuftly deemehimtobe that defolation of abomination foretold by Daniel ? Phil. *))ouputCtr)U0)totI)etn:tS»rjicI) Athanafius rjaty not. Theop. Wat tr}c rigljt meaning of AthanaHus febjM mufc be gattjeret) op fnat iorjtd) goeti) before ant) follow *HiLrAtm\k Ct\) aftet\* Intelligently difloruwSuiti) Hilarie, exprcecedentibut k#.&h.9, & confequentibtu expccletnr : The vnderftandingof any fpecch of\th*nafi- niuft be taken from the precedents and confequents . QK,\)t u > bauc re- tonclnfion i0 not pjcouefc but bp trjc pic\nittc&> ant) trjere^ fpefttothat fotemnftbe meafcrcSbp the pzetniffe* . Athanafius b^m^ u-hidiisan- 5Ct^ m:iviy particulars to fl;eu)mft>Ijatfo?t Conftantius corffco"cnt ouer-ruieb ftc fctH)op0,an$ wefcrrea l)i0 own* toil before in the tame all conftitution0 ant> canotu* of t\jz entirety, ana fljen in^ epiffclc. fCVtftl) , Who feeing him to make himfelfe the ruler of bi- fhops3 and prcfident of ecclcliafticall iudgements (in that fort as he doth) would not pronounce him to be Antichriit > &ovo in S»r>at f o?t !>e Tut> it,tl;c frjbolc epiftlc fcefiSc0 Doty declare 5 tyityev mutl pou vepatrc if^ou Smli fee Ijoxp Con- ftantius 1 s% Why Conftantius was reprooucd. The fecund fart, ftantius bc!)UtcT> himfclfe m crclefafihcall caufctf , f confer quenrlp nrtjat rhmg0 Atbanafius $ thcrctt tmtt&e&mljim* Phil. tSGVJtHS Conftantius behauc *)tmfctfc , (appou^ Thcop. ■{£ i;at us S»cD;tI) the fearchtng. 215p that pou (hal fee SDhatcaufcAthanaiiUSjOfius^LconnuSjanDHilariushaDttJ rcp;ocucI;im . Phil, ^apnottto^cthatfpouiufllpp^ccue* Thcop. /Vomoicfbail be fait) than your otmte Sratwcffes report . 3 hope poafcuU take them fo^Dircctano truefce- poncnta . Phil 3 :>o net miftntft tbem . Thcop . Chen tyearetijsm. Shctefccrefeue puncipali pointg inherent vivc things Conftantius tic^it trip mtcrripcratelp antj &ucbel>lp,a0 "jiflikcain the 2tf?itmg0 of Achanafuis an* Hilarw Uottfttfte. <3Ehe of- as°^Tn^ tenaltermgof t!;efatth, the£^efltngfromfrnot)3Sx)I;at call. fccix>ouia, the bant fhmg of bifncpsfcpenfaifcaccufstu on3,the intruding of othevtf in their placea againu ail oi? fcer , ant) the forcing of ail to }t& to communicate Sctth tl;e airrtansr. £>f hts? altering tr;e faith > Hilarie thug complained): **&*&*.* Faith is come now to depend rather on the time than on the £«*#**• gofpell. Ourftatc is dangerous and miferable, thatwehauc oftenchan- now as many faiths as wils, & as many doctrines as manners, gin© his whiles faiths are either fo written as we lift, orfbvndcrftood faith. as we will.Wc make euery yeerc and euery moneth a faith, & Ibidem. ftil we fceke a faith as if there werenofaith.This 0_Conftan- HiUr.&kr. tius would I faine know ofthee,what faith at length thou be- c?ntraCon~ lceueft. Thou haft changed fo often that now I know not thy fun&% faith.Thatishapnedvnto thee which is woontto follow vn- skilfull builders, euer difliking their owne doings, that thou ftillpulleftdowne that which thou art ftillfetting vp. Thou fubucrteft the old with new, and the new thou renteft in (un- der with a newer correction ; and that which was once cor- rected thoucondemneft with a fecond correction. O thou Ibidem. wicked one, what a mockerie doeft thou make of the church? Conftantius Onely dogs returne to their vomit, and thou compelleft wasd«d8: the prieftscf Chrift to fupvpthofe things which they had whenHihric fpit foorth, and doeft thou command them in their con- wasfobold feflions to allowe that which before they condemned? with him in What bimops hand haft thou left innocent ?Whofe toong histcrmcs. haft thou not forced to falihocd ? Whole hart haft thou not brought to the condemning of his former opinion ? SubfirMiifii volant &u tut fed & yiolcntia . Thou haft fubicftcd HtUrAb.u comn Covjl*. Forcing fy- no Js to his fanfic. foktay.-vttaJH sgex:;f. Thefecondpjtrt. Why Conftantius was reprooued. fubiccled (all) to thy will,nay to thy violence $jt0 Violent oypzcfTmg of btQ)op0 m tl^cir ff nct#, an& Celling from ttjem toljat Ije S» ouU>,t£ S^itneffCD b? trjem bOtfy.S^iac/w contrahisjconclufos vrbe "una mink terres, fame debili- tasjhyemt conpcUidi/JimuUtkne deprauas.Thou gathered (ynods, fattJjHilane tot)tm, ant) when they becloied in ons citie, thou terrifiett them with threats, thou pineft them with hun- ger, thou lameft them with cold, thou depraueft them with disenabling. He pretendeth, faitt) Athana(ius,aiudgemcnt Cor fynod) of bifnops for a fhewe , but in the meanetimc he doth whatfoeuer he lift himfclfe. What libertie of perfuafion, what place for adunc is there, when he that contradicteth, (hall for his labor lofe his life or his country ?By what meanes hath the emperor gathered fo great a number of bifhops partly terrified with threats, partly enticed with promifes to grant they would no longer communicate with Athana- fius. CI)C ojaer of fuel) tyrannical! fpnoftg, tlje bifbopg of <£gppt, £.£bia,^2>entapolt0,anu C^efcaiSDoUuelprepojt m Defence of Athanafius, fc^erebp toefyaU feel;oto farre tljep be from trje muDeratton anD regiment cf goDl? pjtn- 'U&*»*P*t+ te#. With what face dare they call this conuent a fynod, £**?*?}£' where the lieutenant was prefident? where the tormentor *xa?t. flOCKj rcajy f where the iailor in freed of the deacons of the Church, brought in thole that were called for? where the lieutenant fpake, the reft that were prefentkeptfilence, or rather yeelded their feruice to him ? where that which the bifhops by common confent liked,was reie&cd by the lieute- nant ? He fate and commanded,we were led by ioaldiers, yea the lieutenant himfclfe did whatfoeuer the Eufebians (our • aduerfanes)bidhim . Tobefhort, whatfhewof afvnodwas there,where deatlror baniihmenr,if Carfar faid the word,was decreed? 45£r)i0 Violence Liberius touctjctJ) insist anfu?er to Con- >AthAH*fad ftantius mcftOlger .If the emperor feeke in deed to interpofc foUtMr.vkam his care for the peace of the Church,or if he command thofe things which we haue decreed for Athanafius to be reuerfed, let thofe dungs alfo that are decreed againft him be rcuer- fed , and after let an ecclefiafticall fynod be called f3rrc from the palace, where the emperor is not prcfent, nor the lieutenant intcrmedleth , nor the iudge threatneth, (as qauts. 1 $ f Why Conftantincwas rcprooued. Thefecondfstt* (as Conftantius doth in his fynods) butoncly the fcarc of God & inftitution of the apoftlcs fufficc for all things . 3tn0 tty0 DrfTtmuiatton tije bxtyops feerc tyaurftt to bp ti;r emperor meancs , a0 pout oumc autrjoji co'nfcffctl) , tljat Conftamincs fitting prefident among the biihops, and pre- Su'd^inte- fenbing rules for ( their} Churches , the melt part cf them omioTrifoU rcceiuedwith applaufeand admiration whatfecuer he faid, etffca* affirming it to be diumelv fpoken. XV\)Bt marudi tl;cn if Athanafius rcp£CCUC& Conftanti- us foj fitting among tl;ebtftov0int!jetrfpnoQ0 , a0 presi- dent of (their) iudgcments,and ringleader or ruler of the bi- fhops in their determinations, i»r>en 00 t)£ opp^effeu tl)C firceoom ofti)ctrtootce05x>tt!; terror co;niptculijcfccrct0 QftI)Girr}art0i»it^p;omifc0, ant>^tnucrcutt)e fcpjigijt- ne0 of tijeirpjoceefcing05»ttf) i)t0p£efence : £>£if Leonti- ^fuiSuidam usbjafcCOUt into tljefe 5a>O;T>e0 : I woondcr that hauing ibidem. charge of other things thou entered into thefe matters, and that being goucrnor of the campc and common wealth thou prefcribeft thofe things to bifhops which pertaine onely to bifhops. Couching accufation0 cf btQ)op0 #0t?jannie ^""J°fr S»a0 greater, l^emaijel;i0 palace tije confiftojiefcj, fudj cfo™ agalnfi caufe0anur)imfclfe iufige of rtjem, 5x>l>crc tf anp Arrian bifhops, and accufeo another btfl)op,5»ete tt?c complaint neuer fo faife, no; offering tlje pjuofensuer f o flenocr,t^e man neuer fo guiltlcffe, tfyt fofjhiicluc^ partie accufefc fyoulu not cleare ^tmfcife, no not fo mudj «0 fpeafce f oj Ijimfelfe, but S»a0 fur e, tr)Ougr) tje toere abs fentano innocent, totiictije fceatijo* fufferbamfbment* Phil. ?qu imagine tty£ of pour otencijeaoto mafeeCon- ftantius fceme aberie ttrant. Theo. S^e 4oo^0fel)ic^ poa b^ougr;t oofuliie p^couefo mutrj, but tbat poucuttljettt off from tlje reft, to mafee trjem founb foj pour purpofc. ^ut tl)e S»o;o0 tijat follow to tfjem, ano fee Saljetber ti>c-p DO not import tl)at Sofjici) 31 fait). Now againe in ftcadof ^itbm.ciSo- ccclcfiafticall cognition, (that is,the trial of bifhops by their &• vitam *- fynodes when they are accufed3he hath appointed his pa- £*""'• lace the Judgement feate of thofe caufes, and himfclfe the chief iudge & arbitrer of thofe contentions (or accufations:) Thii was and that which you would wonder at, if at any time he per- plaineryran- cciuethcaccufersto dagger or faile in their proofs, he him- ny repugnant fclf plaieth the accufer, fo as the partie conuented is fuffered JJ ^a ™*£ to reply nothing by reafon of his violence. Which he plainly num. (hewed M4 Thcfecondp&t. Why Conftantius was reprooued. fhcwed in Athanafius caufe. For in that matter hearing the fiee fpeechof Paulinus,Lucifer,Eufebius;and Dionyfius Call foure bifhops) proouingby the recantation of Vrfacius and Valcns>that the crimes obiecled to Athanafius were falfe, & the fayings of Vrfacius andValens, which they themfelues had reuoked,ought not to be credited, Conftantius ftraight- waynfingyp/ajd, l am Athanafius accufer, on my word be- leeue thole things (tint are obiecled to him. ) Here the bi- fhops anfwering againc, how can you accufe (Athanafius^ in his abfence ? Grant you would accufe him, the abfence of the partie accufed is a let that you can not proceed to iudgemet. Theiudgementisnotof any common wealth matter, that youfhouldbe beleeued as emperor; butabifhop is accufed, & in this cafe he that will accufe & he that is accufed muft be delt withall in like condition . How can you accufe him that could not be prefent for the diftancc of place r If you haue thofe things which you obiec^by hcarefay, reafon is you alfb belecue that which Athanafius (hall bring in dcf.nce othim- felfe.Forifyoubeleeuethefe Chisaccufers)andbeIeeuenoc him, it may be thought they fay thefe things ^nd accufe A- thanafius to content andpleafeyou. This when the empe- ror heard, expounding their honeft allegations for his rc- proches,he banifhed them : and waxing the (harper againft Athanafius,gaue foorth a terrible edict, that he lhould be pu- ni(hed,and his Churches dcliuered to the Arrians, and his aduerfaries haue leaue to do what they would. I?crcbp tije Arrians fc?aj:et> f o confident tijat tfjep fpareft no tttan. Whom haue they not touched, fattf) Athanafius, with their falfe accufations? Whom haue they not intrap- ped? Whom hath not Conftantius banifhed that was accu- fed by them ? When did he not giuc them both audience and allowance? Whom euer did he admit to fay any thing againft them? Or what did he not admit which they faid againft o- thers ? He euer doth that which the Arrians would haue,and they againe fay that which he liketh. % nt> \Dljcrca0 tlje bi(bop0 m tfjofe Daicg&cre toont to belaurfulhe tl>ofcn bp tbe people of t'ncplacc, anDfufftcfe entlic cjnmmcfc anS atioxoefc bp otljct bifbcpgafcioining antlOpenlie created ill tijeCljttrcb j Conftantius infteadof the Church would haue his palace fiicceed, and for the mul- titude of people, and right of aflemblies (to elc&) he com- manded jithAHjldfd' * 5 S Why Conftantius was rcprooued. The ftc ond part. mandedthreecunuchcstobcprcfcnt, and three of his fpies ~*than.inea- ( or prolers) for you can not call them billiops , that they 7yfF^ i (fixe) in his palace might create on fchx a bi(hop. JJuunO- ele&ngof ting'&rijat manner of bift)o;><3 tlje emperoj anT> %vs eu* bifhops. llUCf)C£ inat)?,t)Cfaitfy,7w iUorum locum hmemsJibidmofijt ethn;- cos, ne catechifmo quidem imbutos , minor, & digamzi & d: maxlmii *4tbajsjiid*i2 crimirubus mall Audtentes modo durum darcnty rclutiawptores e faro ad efifcapatus fummifere ; They Tent in their places (that were banxfhed) yong men, leachsrous perfons,CLhnickcs,notfo much as taught the firft principles of faith,hauing two wiues, and fpottcd with enormous crimesjlo they would giue rnony, as cheape-men out of a market. <£i)c furioutf Violence ttjat isaa fefeo in t\)c time of Con- ftantius to ttyiue tnen to pat '^ate imtl) Arrians, not one^ T ij bp imp^ifonmentg ant) bar.i*!)ment0 , but bp chaining, J&^o. pipping, fcal^ins&tt^ fire, trampling bnoetSerte, fto^ ning , cocking , ano fecret murdering fuel) as refufeu; fcrffyout all refpetf of location, age o; fcjre3 S»a£ f o lament table, ttyatno cl#iftian l^arttanreatut fentrjout tearea, ant) it tefo largely ucfcribcu ant) pitljilp fcifpjouefcb? Hi- lane auo Athanafius, trjat no man except ije be bUnfcer tljan abeetle,can t)oubt fo)l)etber Conftantius Sscre a toilfull t^ rant in tfye etjur c"r) of at for;ici) jj lap. IproclaimCjfattljHilariejthattothec^ConftantiuSjwhich ^-^ ^ , I would toNero,Decius , and Maximinian 5 thou fightcft a- contra Con- gainft God, thou rageft againft the Church,thou doft perfe- fianJtfunfi, cute the faincles , thou hateft the preachers of Chrift, and ouerthroweft religion, a tyrant not in humane, but in diuine things ;anewe kind of enemieto Chrift, the forerunnerof Antichrift. I repeat nothing rather than thy doings in the Church, becaufelwould open no other tyrannic, but that (which thou vfeft) againft God. 3fnt> Athanafius 0)ex»rog tije reafeng &^ ty xaU *4,b*n.*dp- Jet!) Conftantius 2!lnticl^ivt > Who feeing or hearing, ht/vitama- fait!) fajthefc thinges, who considering the rage of thefe &****• wicked ones and fo great iniuflice , would not deepe- ly figh at it ? Who hereafter will dare to call Conftanti- us a Chriftian and not rather the image of Antichrift ? For which of Antichrifts markes doth he lacke ? Or what caufe is there why Conftantius ftiouV - "H in cuery refpeel: be counted 7 2 } 6 ■ Thfteondfxrt. Why Conftantius was rcproued. counted Antichrift ? Haue not the Arnans and Echnicket as it were by his precept , vkd their faenfices and blafphemics againft Chrift in the great Church at Caefanum (in Egypt ?) As a giant he exalrcth himlelfe ngainft the moft high and hath inuented waiesto change the laws (of God) breaking the ordinances of Chiift and his apoftles , and inuerting the cuftomesoftheChurch.^lnufincc he is clothed with Chrif- tianitic and cntcrethinto holy places, there Handing and wafting the Churches, abrogating the canons, and by force compelling that his plcafure may preuaile,whoatany time will affirme that thefe daics are peaceable to ChriftiansPAnd not rather, that this is a pcrfecution , and fuch a perfecti- on as was neuer before , and no man after (hall make the like, except that fonnc of perdition, ( which is the true An* tichnft?) l^ott) trjmfce pou, t>it> nattijefe fatr;er0 repjume Con- flnntiusfoj changing the faith, opprciling fynods, corrup- ting iudgmentes, infringing the canons, barbarous enfor- cing the Chriftians, atlD fl)0£tlp , fojfubie cling all to his will i^nKpro- anc{violcnce ? Pnii- 3ifeno\»tr;epmabc mention of ttjcfe ttedCoSSi- tr;mg0, butpettbc^rcpjouerjtm generally fo; internet)- nus for that Img Sxuti; eeeicffafttcaU caufe0* Theop. 3B i)ope fljep repzos hTcdid\ u uc^l^mf^ t&atfce'WD. Phil. Crje cafe t0 ciearc, ri^ep di^thelr wtl^notrep^oue rnmfojtWetuSnot, Theop. <£r>cfe ownc words t&mg0 ft)r)tCrj jB laft reijearfct) , Conftantius MD ; 30 31 do wicnes. pjouc bp tijetr fcitne0 tfjat cljieflp rebafcet) l)im ; «#> Con- ftantius S»a0rcpjOtteo of Athanafius, Ofius, Leontiusant* Hilariusfoj tljefc tr)tng0, tr)ati0foj placing ttje tyrant in diuinc matters^ a0 pou call trjcm in caufe0 ecclefiafticail. Phil. 25ut Ofius fattl), Medle notO emperor in caufes examined ccc^^lc^ > nor do thou commaund vs in that kind, but leauc fuch things to vs rather. Theop. *))ouS»ereanftt)erct) before, but ttyat poa frill neuer be fati0fiet). Ofius&iffua* tttt) Conftantius (tcm Wing Iji0 abfoiute power ant) ob* tfrnatcfriH in trjofe ttyng0 tijat frere tljen tn quettionbes txotjcttbc Cl#ifrian0 ant> Arrians. $e fat» trjemanifolfce anD etceffiae tnfoxt>er0of Conftantius in fojcingfynofcetf of bt(bop0bp terror ant) Violence toboxo at i)t0 becfee,in making his palace aconfiftoriefor their caufes, ant) tt)CVZ iudgingwhnt his eunuches would, in diflbluing the ordinan- ces of Chrift and his apoftles , ant) doing all things againft j the I * 57 Ofms words examined. The fecond part. the rules of the Church, anb thcrfoje I)at> geeb tmU to fty : T^e te mifceas ecclcfiafticis neque nobis in hor.geneye prtiipe y fedpeti- ^tthan.ad fo- ntcaa nobis difee: Enterpofe not thy felie(ns ihou doeft) O *•** emperor inecclefulticall matters, ncuhcr command vs in * this kind,but learne fuch things rather of vs, ant) not a# ?GU f(ip(lcaue fuch things rather to vs.) God hath committed the empire to thee,to vs the things cf the Church : and as he that enuieth ihine empire contradiclcth the ordinance of God,fo take thou heed^leaft drawing vnto thy felfe the things of the Ciiurch,thou be gilty of great finne.lt is written, due vntoCxlarthat which is Cxfars, and vnto God thct which is Gods . It is therefore neither lawful! for vs to hold a king- it ;<> neitnerN dom on earrh,ncither haft thou power, O prince, ouerfacn- lawful! fori fices and (acred things. Cl)cfci»o^D0 put a Difference be- u^m0^0 txoemefyefunctionof p£ieft0anbpnnce0, anb (hero that donlnor"™ neither mapintrubc fotthcach otljcr0tl)arge,4Di)ici) fee a prince to confcffefoitbagcobianlL But a0pjiefl£tnuft teach truth takeabi- anb conutct crro^tljat is tyeiv office: fo p#nce0 tnuft corns fhoPs £unftl"- manb f oj truth,ani) punifh erro^becauf c pubUke auth ozt- on on tp t o c otnmanb $ punifl) 10 not tlje p jie#0,but the p?mce0 rtsl)t3fer)eret»ttl) pxtcft0 muftnot mebble, Phil, yn t^e prince rnuft learne at the pjuefte fanb, fetich 10 truth anb fohich crroj. Theo. 3;f the wittt teach truth anb t!)epztnceretrctit,t!)ep?mce(r)alanfxoer to ,agofelp prince tjati) laxofull poxoer to banifl? the 3ottritic,f punifl) t\)z teacher . Phil.2>nb if the wmtt fap t§at truth tecrro? anb errc*i0 truth,{bal truth be ba^ niCbeb ant thepztcft punifbebiponthe pzmce0 (apings Theop/JJnb fe!j3t if the pzieft fap t^att light 10 barfeneffe, . ft anb bar&nciTc Ii£ht,Q)al p;mcc0 be ejecufeb before (Sot) fox J„u not «- bifptactng the truth anb maintaining falfflcob bpon the cuTctbc pjtefts Warrant r Phil.£etpzince0ioiuethemfeIue0tothe prince be- Chtirch,anb ttyy cannot miftaiic.Theop. jgrfjal the? txuft f°re ^od>^ euerp feet that claimed to be the Church , e? mutt the? tlTntTcln learne to hnm t^e true Church of CtyiQ from the court- not be Mi terfeit r' Phil.C!)eCl}uvcrji0fcone^noxDne.Theo. j$ctfo ioxhtydsfa fonea0pouthmfce, 25utft>e dip from our matter; hoto moach- p>incc0 mull be btrecteb to light on truth 10 an other , anb the uc*t queftion : foe be noto Uifcuffmg tbeir authority to 1 ommanD f 0 j txut\)} not t^etr abiiitic to bifcerne tf;e trut!;; & 1 am 15* Thefecondpart. Ofius words examined. a$D tig far a0 31 coniecture bp pour fpeecljetf ,poti be lot!) to grant tljat pjince0 map bef enD oj affift trje trutrj , feete it neuer fo Sod fenoam,to be tljebnDoubteD trutr) of Cr#ift0 CJjurcI). PhilO?e0 fee grant tl;epfl)ouiDDefcnD tijefait!?, anD affift tlje Ct>urc!),but feefeouiD Ijauc tljemnot go be- ponD tijeir calling* Theop. &o moje feoulD fee : but ttje feo^D0 of Ofius atf pou pjeffe tbem, infer tijat p?mcc0 map not fo mucl) as meDlc feitf) Defending t^e fait^oj affifting tr;e crjurctj of Cr#ift,bp tljeit p^inceip power, fetyicij eiier tctt) a0 feell pour opinion a0 our0. The limiting 3] f pou fell! rjaue tljefc feo JD0 , Meddle not in caufes ec- pf ofius clefiafticall,to be tafeen a0 tljep lie feitfjout reflection, * rg* w p?tnce0 muft noc mcdle neither in feo^D no j fceeD feitb tbe Defending noj impugning tl>e f aitl; o; Cl^tirc^cf Cr#ifh % nu trji0,pou f ce,feete no fober perfua6on,but a f rantifce conclusion fejefteD out of Ofiusfeo?D0 againftbte meaus vtug.epiji. 50. ning,againft ail trutrj 9 pour oxone confeffton. Who in his right wits will fay to kings,take you no care who defendeth or impugneth the Church (of Chrift) in your realmes; let it noc pertaine to you who lift to be religious or facrilegious in your kingdoms? ^tacti* of Conftantine,tijClaXBC0 Of Iuftinian, tl?e cl;aptcr0 of Charles5tlje ftojie0 oft^c u;ur crj,tfc fcrip^ ture0 tbemf eluc0,Do clearelp conuince tijat t^e beft 9 mgfl: f amou0 p£ince0 ijaue me Die u in ecclefiafticaii mattcr0 : tlje office 9 otrj of a prince, 60 anon pou fljall r;eare,requtre trje fame: pour oume affcrtion i0 t^at pjincc0 ouo^t to fcef enD tlje faiti),£ affift trjc Crjurcr), 9 ttjat trjep can not Do feitl;^ cut meDiing in ecciefrafticaiimatter0 . .tfjorocrjcofefeltje: tfjer poufeiil trjxoart trjefeljoie cljurcl) of d5oD,$ Difpjcoue tour oxone Doctrine, oj clfe limit ttje feo^D0 of Ofius a0 fee bo,bp tfjeparticular0 tijat mcoueD tym to repjooue Con- . ftantius fo* tji0 immoDeratc pjefumption* *rhe words of Cije general! i0 abfurD,anD refutetf; pour intention a0 ofius muft £t>el a0 our0 ; f 0} pou fe ouiD tyauc pjinec0 meDDie feitij tlje be limited, & purifying, affifting, anD executing of p our pleafuretfanD on wSe" ittbgement0 , anD fee feoulD ijaue tijern peeiD tl)at feruice uer it be can to Cb^ft 9 ^t0 trutrj, ferjicr) peu cbalenge to pour feiue0 ; not hurt vs. delimitation, let it be ferjatit feiii agreeable tottje cut= CUmftance0,cannotl)ttrtb0, Meddle not in caufes ecclefia< fticall (infuchfort asthoudoeft) ferjid) rebufeetl) l)i0 tp= rannies meddle not, neither appoint vs what we fhall do 2 ? 9 Leontius difcufTed. The fecond part* t\)nti0, meddle not (with appointing and Hireling vs) in rtjcfctf)Uig0,but Jearnc them rather of vs,SjDl;ici;rc^Cuetl) i)t0mfolcnrtC: IS^e term fu.uecdcftA finis , thiuftnctthy fclfe nto thofc things ( which belong to the priefts^and not to the jrinccs charge]) S».)icl)ij9f Ofius'CUmc fctftinction: OJCifc, it te wi/f ^i,intcrpofe not thy fclfe, tJ;atij0f,Cthy rcfclute will ind power to command and compel vs) to ftibfcnbc agamft Uhanafius an innocent, $ to communicate Snity 3man# :ont>cmnct> ijeretifes , frljicl) Sucre ttje two points? tljat Conftantius qcactet) of Ofius . o*t tijat Conftantius metrics in tijat fo?t , ant Snttl; tljofe 1jing0 tljat l>e fyoulD not; but tijey Do not cjccluDc pjinceff torn cftablt(l)tng p trutl), $ punifymg facrtiegc0?fcfjifin0, into f)crcCe0,i»l)icl) i$ mealing Smtfo matters? ccciefcifhcal, Phil. Leontius i0 a0 earnest agamft i)im a0 Ofius. I mar- iell, fait!) \)C to Conftantius , thy vocation being for other hings, thcu medleft with thefe matters. Thy charge is of ci- lill and martiall affaires onely5 and yet thcu wilt nccdes be >refidcntof ecclcfiafticali caufes . Theop . 3i marucU- tfjat ^frfiingtofeefceatratSj, yaubenot afljameD to temper into alter ? our 'oritneffes in tr>t£ f ojt OPpu cut off t?;e firft >arttbatft>ouU) cjrpcunfc t$pj0$ote., ant) trjclafter ))ou BiifuU^co^rapttofo^ccittot'ourput^ofe.Clie^Iaceof >uidasi0tr;t0< Conftantius at a time fitting chiefe among StiidasmLt* hebifhops, and going about to kt them orders for their wXtty&t. ^hurches,the moft part receiued with applaufe and admira- ™c' ion whatfoeuer he laid, affirming it to be moft excellently poken. Leontius held his peace: whom when the emperor Princes may :sked, why doeftthouoneiyof-all the reft keepe /Hence? I nor do what naruell,faith Lecntius3 that hauing charge for other things, thc>'^m houentereft into thefe matters 3 and that being appointed ofGoV >uer the campe and common -wealth, thou prefcribeft to the Leontius wil- >iihops thofe things which belong or.ely to bifheps.^n *t&t> fi% con up* if 9>rrnfiP7Z^vK«7r&X/7ix«F^^7/c/jc7&'y/s)fs«g7fX&;f3 t?0tt fag? C^hy ^.c^D^'tiie hargeisofciuilland martiall affaires onQhji^ZZx&dlbone- t U1CS* Kitfpourcxnnc, antjnotpouraut^o^/anDfobeftcrefi: l^at f OllOtO ♦ Thou wilt necdes be prefidentof eccle^afticall aules : Leontius fattJp %farxJ>7roic x&tyf &c fjJms'&w&irti moHui y.o;:Thou preTcribeft vntobiinops thofe things which »elcng oncly to biihops . Cl?i0 t£ no gcoo Dealing fintlj fas ijcrp?to f o jgc tijem anfc f ratas tyttn to pour fanCc£ . J5> z Leontius i 6 o 'ThefecmdpJtrt. WhatHilaric mifliked in Conftantius. This was a- LeontiusljaDfottie vcafontofa^ agljeTHT) , Conftantiu* bone Con. ft)a0 fitting chiefe among the biiLops3 and prefcribing them reached ru'es anc* or<*crs for their Churches, in ttyttXgg tfyat fcere wichouthis boi\) bezant) \)is cunning, ant> bzQic$ l)ts tailing • lEfjat vocat;on,to things t\)oit Soerc, t\)t ftoxtc t>otl) not e£pxcffc,bttt faitlj : teach bi- fo^ tiun£S as belonged onely to bifhops. jj^OXU fo>i)P QjOttifc ovvnepedon. not Leonuus tytfcfce ttyat pjiticca mfome things Ijafcno f lull to Street bifl)op0, neither imgfjtp^efcribe iar;at rule* a:it) ojfcer0 tlje? lifttfc,f oz tijc Crjurcl)c0 of <© oD ?% 3tnfc pet Suidasalate POUtaUt^O^ t0nOtanCXaitti)attCpOXtCtt) ttjt0. Suidasiti writer. uei> tKDciuc Ijunt^cfc peered after Ci>zift,a man icarnefcjbut of berp late ttme,ant> far from tt>c credit of anttquttte. Le- ontiust)tmfelfe, if alibetruettyat Smdas i»£itctlj of tym, Ijatins mo^e fcifcrtfion tljan naftefc ♦ ^ojfc^entbe cms t)?cffe Cent to fpeafee Sottb l)tm,i}e returneD titji0 antoet : If Suidasineo* thou wilt haue me come to thee , let me haue the reuerence em Leone. ^ to kifh0pS ^jiat when I come in , thou by and by defcend from thy throne, and reuerently meet me,& fubmit thy head Leontius a vncJer niy hands, to receiue (my) bleiTing,and then will I fir. ereaciud^e- anc* tnou flialt (land manerly by , and not offer to fit till I bid meat. ° thee.If thefe coucnants pleafe thee,I wil corned f)igfy pOUlt of tJtutnitie, tljat a fubtcct foill not come to I)i0 p jtnee bat on ib,zf c fat? m contritions. £&ut\) fabic0 pon feefce to fur- ther pour caufe,ant> pet all mil not Ijeipe, Phrl. 3 truft pou Soil! make mojc account of Hilaric Stityoie'WQ'figi are tSjefe y We befeech thy clemencie to pro- uide that charge be giuen to all ludgesof prouinces, thai hereafter they preliimc no^norvfurpethe hearing of ecclefi Hilary would afticnl! caufcs.Theop/^CDfc0 go bcrp Icrm ioitl) poti %Dl)et no: hane p0tt fa|| ftom p^nce* to inferio* tut>ge0 , ant) pet miftafcn ^ei^on pourtejet. i?c^Hilanebr(eecl;et!)notl)tngof Conftantiu w^duor^res tu tijat place, but ti?attli«ut>gc0of euevppjcuincefboull J; fs^bcare medlingin matters of religion (with tortures an< violence.) CS;e fctyole boofec, tl)eioo^0 before tijenes part of tl)efamcfentencc loinefc to ti):0 fc>l)tri) pou tytn! xnti) a conmnction copulatme,t:onfirme tl)at to be tyz txn meaning of Hilary. €1)10 10 p rigljt orter of ttjc place : W HiUrJib. 2.ad befeech not only with words,but alfo with teares,that the ca Confiaxt. tholike churches be no longer oppreffefl withgrccuous iniu ries,& fuftaine intolerable perfecutios & contumelies,& tha * which is l"hamefull,eucn of our brethren.Let your clemenci I prouid' 2 6 1 WhatHilarie mifliked in Conftantius. The fccond part, >rouidc & appoint that all ludge s cuery where, to whom pro- inccs are committed, which ought to take care & charge of omon- wealth matters oneIy,rchaine from medhng with re- gion. Neither let them prcfume & vfurpe,& chinke they may ntcr into clergy mens caufes, & force & vexc innocent men mhdiuers afflidions/threatcs, violence & terrors. Your fm- ular end admirable wilcdome perceiueth :t isnotiecmely, ought not to be, th?t men mould be forced and compelled Igainfr their v.ils 2nd harts, toyceldcnd addict themfelues hrough violent oppreffion to fuch as ccafe not to fowe the orrupt feed of falie doctrine. ^r;t3firast^emct;itn^i»ttr)tlergtem£n0 tmkS tJjat Tcmporaii kiIaricment,eaxD irljicoiiciDCu^^auc temporal! tertsges *&*£** leftrainefc from : an^^ct 5bcrc bis meaning noser fog?^ ^cVr nerall, tjereqiurcS notbtng but tftat ferity Conftammc «Lieia£ei iijefStljCt Of Conftantius lja'0b£ IjtfipubUfee bOXitff Vfbtfr Hmitevntod :icD,ant>a!Icl^tftianp;tncc0!)atte5r,cc obferucD, to Zoit, temporal! batcccicCa{lkr.Upcrfon0fl5OttIt)bccomientcub:f^e zz~ mauceri- IcCafttC3Utti^SC0.3rOZfDConn:anunct5CCTee^, Commit- uUefbM^ ing iudgement and nirifdiction ouer clerkes to bifhopsj a:tD cap.±6, 'alentinianft)C CltJCT would haue pricfls to nidge of priefrs : Ambro[1ib*y ,»ea Iuftinian ejxla t?etl) ail fecuiar tuugctf from Rearing tt,e ^;?^)7^ [attfc0ofclcrgicmcn, except it feerefojeiutti ctfenceg. If gj. *- ■ he crime be ecclefiafticall, needing ecclefiafticall reforma- ion and punifhmentje: the bifhop determine the fame, the jdgesoftheprouincenowayintermedling, for we will not iaue temporal iudges enter inro fuch matters where as fuch auks mult be examined ecclcfiaftically by the facred and di- me rulesf & canons} which our laws take no fcorn to folow. 3lnt)t1)Ottgb^ebarnuiltut)3csfromtr)e^cartncroffuc!? clergymen faufe0,?etbotl) not exempt clcrgie me,bra)O£0 noi otipr* exempt [ro tf?c obedience cf i)i0 ccclcaafttcali iarcc05^ t\)t fco;u0 |JJT le',^°m fmp07. t t\}tHt bC Xit%t tO t!)Cfc ; Omnibus qua utm a ncbii fencitA "JJ na"Jom unt, fiue fupcr fanSfjJJl cede fi^s, (iuefupcr Deo amabil:busep;fcopisy the princes uefuper cLricHyfiuefuper monachis propyl am •vh-tuierrj habenubus; lawes. Ul things which we haue already decreed concerning the lbl^cnu noft holy Churches , and bleffcd bifhops , and touching lerkes and monkes (landing in their full force . l^e QUttet!) Icrgic men from tempo;allbarre0, but be binDetb botfj bem anu ttyeir iufcgc0 to tbe tcnoj of bt0 ecclefeffrcaii :au?e0> agSoell in t^eir fynobeg a£ in tljcircan£flo$ie0, £> 3 m s 6 z The fecond fart. Kings commended in the fcripture a# appeared at large by Ijis 1 25 .constitution; fo tfyat tfjitf place of HilariemigtytSacilbaucbeenfparc&faue oncly to ma&cbp pour tale, Philan. Jsttygyonv opinion tljatp;unce0ti;emfdue;ef may lawfully mettoleSait!) cccieiiaftical caufctf ^perfons tl)ougl) tr;eir infer to; iuoges may not:Theo.tt)c fay p:ins cc0 cjccmptct) ricr gie men from fecular lufcgen but not fro Princes haue trjemfclues : anfc ti^at p:incc0 from t\)t beginning Ijaue cuer medied m&>\tf> isit?) perfon0 ant> raufc0 cccleCafticaU , S»e tying allicaUat- P0tt nct oncl? fiuc aut^ °£ltie2 $)** ty&bt neither matmeti tcrs. noj fejefteD a# y our0 be,but fine buntuct) act0,ejcample0, laxocs ant) cWctjef tl;at fball be ftrong ant) effectual! pjucfes fojtljitf purpofe.Phil. ^outalbeof cod ioijni you fa? fine rjuntuc'D , Theoph. XV t coulD far paffe tljat number, it tr)enumberS»oulumcoucyoutolcauc.foUie, but 3 Smlf go another Susy to Ssojfccfcntl) you. Xoijat gcot) king can you name befo?e oj after £,*)ii& fo; 1 ooo.yeere0,butftic1; a0me^I^5^it:)ecclcfiafttCciUniattrf07 Phil.^ay, fcjijaf gcoD king can you name tijat tiiti : Theoph. '{Jljcy be fconn namc$,trjar. anfxcereD* Nabuchodo- Nabuchodonoforin matting a latl) that euery people, na- nofor. tion and language, -which fpake any blafphemie againft th( Dan.3. qocj of Sidrac, Mifac & Abednago fhould be drawen in pie ccs and their houfes made priuies, fciDtyenct meDtJle font! matters of religion: Phil. NabuchodonoforS»a0 a tyrant Thco. 115 Ut being corrected by the diuine miracle, he made lAuztpill ?o feitr)Auguftine, a religious and commendable law for th< " truth,that who foblafphemed the God of Sidrac, Mifac, am Abednago ihould with his houfeperifh vtterly. Darius.. Darius bpontljeQgbt of another miracle, wrote to al Dan.6. people, nations and languages that dwelt in the world Said ti;cfei»O?D^0: I make a decree, that in all the dominion o my kingdom men tremble & feare before the God of Daniel] ®ije fttng of J$imucti), Rearing of ftatSotjirij Ionaj low u tfoeatnet) from <15o&, proclaimed a fail, ant» c^arget) al The king of mtn to puton fack-cloth, and cry mightily to God and t, tbatijefparct) tf) fcwg ant) l)\8 fiibf cctsf from t>eftruction Ranging oner tljti fceattf 26 J for medling with religion. The fecond part, t>eaW: anD pet fatting, plater ano repentance be raufeg rticercfpirittiali, intotytl) t\)t &mg tntcrpofeo i)is retail ionasj. JUtijOJitie by the counccll of his nobles, anD not Of Ionas i»t)0 Departed tfjecitic gricuedand angrie Sxntrj (SOD foj parDoning tije jSiniuttetftopon tijeir conuerfion* Ci)c facts of tijefe ti)j6e fetngsf 31 alleage tlje tatter ,be^ caufc faint Auguftinc grounDeD Ijimfelfe bpon tijern, a# ^Hufi*€P^ p^ofe0tljatc^ifttantmg0 map mefcMe Smtlj matters *^uftt, of religion, ana a* patents fojtijem to follow. Ye kings pol-cth tflci^ vndcrftand, be wife ye that iudge the earth, feme the Lorde examples to withfearc, and rdoyce before him with trembling. How do be followed kings ferue the Lord infeare , but by forbidding &puniming^fn^rlftiari with a religious fcueritie,thcfe things which are done againft & the precepts of God?As the king of Niniueth fcrued by com- pelling the whole citie to appeafe the Lord. As Darius ferucd by giuing the idoll into Daniels power to be broken , and ca- tting his enimics to the Lions . As Nabuchodonofor ferued by reftraining all that were in his kingdom from blafphe- ming God, with a terrible law. 2HnDagaine, When em- perors profefTethe truth they command for truth againft Aul^ul66^ error. As Nabuchonoforpropofcd an edift for truth againft error, that who fo euer blafphemed the God of Sidrach, Mifach , and Abednago mould be deftroyed , and his houfe difperfed. And you ( Donatiftes} will not that Chriftian emperors command anie fuch thing againft you . If the Ti - commandementes of kings haue nothing to do with the defences of publiihing of religion, and prohibiting of facrileges, why ki«gs may then do you figne yourfelues at king ( Nabuchodonofors) Uwfully edid commanding fuch things ? Forwhenyouheareit, do ^Ihfh^V you not aunfwer Amen, and faying fo with a loud voyce, do reVion. 8° you not figne your felues in the hohe folemnitie at the kings cdicl:. XV\)dt Mofesjofua, Dauid, Salomon,Afa,Iehofaphat,E-Kinas& m- zechias, Manaffes, lofias, NehemiastJitJfo^trjC planting, lers'comen- pjeferutng anD purging of true religion, ant) ijoio t^ep <*ed by the tommanDeD, repjoueU , anDpantfl)eDasS»ril^;Ueft0 as *?oiy ^oft others fox fpirituall crimes anD cattfcs,t!>e places areinfis S^fif nite,anb fcntneffcD m no S»o?fc retc^os tijan tl;e fcrip^ * * tares tije fclues : 31 feili not tone!) tijc ail but onelp fyefe tljat euerp one of tl)ef e in tfjeir times anD raignes meDiet) Santij ecrteOafhcal men * matters,S»t>icl) is tye point t!;at ie> 4 joti Mofes. Exod.32. Nomb. 16. Iofua. Iofua t. Iofua 1. 2 6 4 ThefccondftYt. King Dauids care for religion. poufenuin impugne by pour allegations. Molester ctutll magiftrate repjeouet) Aaron fyc tygfy P£ieft,£oi making ttje golden calfe, ant) ftampingit to pow- der caftit into the water that Ifrael might dnnkeit, ant) ttt one Da? put three thoufand of ttjem fo^ tljat iuolatue to tl;c ftoo;u. 3InT> after tijcrebcllion of Corah,5»bcn tijerefiuuc toere plagues foz murmuring againtt Mofes ant* Aaron, Mofes commanded Aaron to tt&t tfce Cenfet ant) ftanfc bc^ tEoesnct'je lining an& ti?e Seas to tna&e attonement fo^ t\)t people. 3lnt>a0 Baring life, Mofes gutter* ana ruleU tijem in att things botl) fpirituall ana tempo^all, fo , tea^ Dcut.32.5 j. Dteto t/cpart, l)e carefully warned, anu finally blcfled ttys tujclne tribes of 3!frael. Iofua tljat fctcccebcD ijim,apjincc not a pjicft,&a0 rijar^ t^sS b? d5o~J to meditate in trje booke ofthelawday and nighc, that thou maiefl oblerue, faitl) d£>Ot), and do accor- ding to ail that is written therein, aut> ti;e people XCCCiut'b tytm i&i& tty0 fubunCfton, As we obeied Mofes in all things, fb will we obey thec.W hofoeuer (hall rebell againft thy com- maaderaenr,& will not obey thy words in all that thou com- manded him,Iet him be put to death. ^nu!eafi:^^3u9?oult5tl>ir.!^:t^c'itl)cc3mmanl)eu in no^ tl>tng but tC.txpozal! matters, he circumcifed the ibnnes of Ifrael, ereclcdannkarcfirGncfojt^eirofirmgjff, real* tljt SB 5) Die Satt)tl> 13)6111, there was not a word of all that Mofes commanded, which Iofua read not before all the congrega- tion -y it artpefc anfc pumfl^eo tbe concen lev of tljm£0 fcefcu: catet) to fctitt,&!tt nzt long befoje J)c MTU, int)i0 cyon per 2 fon renewed the couenant betcoeene tl)C peo^ pie, ant) caufeU tijem to put aw3y the Grange god* that were among them , tnfomucrj «>at bp !)t£ diligent care anu gQDu regiment , Ifrael fcrued the Lord all the dayes of Iofua. l^oa) far king Dauid nuulcDioitl) matters? ofrritgion, if fte pfaim* febicl) be maue foz Afaph ant) l)i£ b?eti#en to Cng in a{Iemblic0,anB o*T>er tetytl) be fct fo? tbe ialjole f cruice of tr)e temple, appc intmg t!;c piiefkss, leuttes, tins ger0aut>oti;er fcruito?0 of tbc Cijurcb t!;cir Dignities, courfc0ant) office0,fciunott!ieclare; tr)c charge i»!)icr} \>t gaue to Uing Salomon 5ii0fonne, anuti;ep^ife5a>!jic!) Ije gate at got>£ l>an*O0 f oj t!;e faityfuii execution $ religion* obferuation Iofua 5.8. Iofua 8. Iofua 7. Iofua 24. Iofua 24. Daniel. i.Chro.i£. i.Chro.23. 24.25. 26. %6 5 Princes charged with the whole law of God. Thefccondp&t. obferuation of i)i0 las) giuenbp Mofes mall things ant> canfes botrj fpirttuail ant) temporal; arc fuffiocnt cut- Dnice. Take heed to the charge of the Lord thy God,fatti) 3.K:r.g.2. Dauid to Salomon, to walke in his waiesand keepe hi>fta- tutes, and his commandements,and his iudgements and his teftimonies,as it is written in the lawofMofes: tEtyfi(E>Ot> ^tmfdfc repeat CD to Salomon, pjopofing Dauid ty 10 father ft>£ a patcrnc \mtO i)tm : If thou wilt walke before me, (as 3-KinS- *• ! Dauid thy father walked in purenes of heart andvpnght- nes) to do according to all that I haue commanded thee, andkeepe my ftatutes and my iudgements, I will eft ablifh the throne of thy kingdom vpon Ifracl for euer. Phil. 5D0 tt,cfe foO£i>0 pzcouc ttyM Dauid t>lt> O^Salo- Thc m> mon mi$$t mettle feitl) etflefiattitaU matter0 i Theop. (trace ctar- ffii)efeplace0anufuti; likcfco fullicp;iccuetf)att!jcfcmg0 ged with all ant) goucrnoj0 of 31fracl anD Iudah ioere appointed b? w^j^r dpoDfjimfclfc to Ijaue tlje euftotJie, char ge ant) ouevfigijt A 10:CS sw" of ail tljing0 mentioned ant> cjcp^efTet) in Mofes lau>. ^arcpOU fee trjC ft)OZt>0 arc, to do according to all that I haue commanded thee, and keepe my ftatutesandiudge- 3. Kings?. ments.-Co Iofuaiffifot) fait); that thou maieft obferueand jofuai. do according to all that is written ("in the booke of the law :) ant) iibcrotfc of t!jc bins tn general!, The booke of the law Dcut.17. (hall be with him, and he (hall read therein all the daies of his life, that he may learne to keepe all the words of this law and thefe ordinances to fulfill them. ®!)C king foa0 Char- ge!) S&itf) all the words and ordinances of Moles laxo : ti)C Inw of Mofes conteinel) all things Salter} <0ot) requires ofp;icft0oj people bod)fpirituall ant) tempo jali,fr^t!)c feing S»a0 charges by dpofc l)imfelfe as ireli fontl) ail ccele- fiaftiealltrjtnga ant) caufc0a0ft>itr)tmpowll.3£nt)con- fequcntlie Dauid ant) all ot'ncr king&tbat utfdjargeu trjeir tjuttcflrto tf)Cin,mct>lcS Sottf) all tijmg0 ant) taufc0 ccclcfiafticall ant) temper Theywhici tall. discharged Phil. ^ramcpDur argument Ibo^ter.Theo. Cljcpfeere thei.rd,udcs rijargeti toitrj all, ergo t*w ftoulu meuole fcritf) ail : arib \°d ^haii fomefcifeijarget) tijeir t>uttc0 to (0oz>, fo; example, fuel; ihin^aswd aa^crc comments ant) fauojeD b£ <2>ot), fcljomj" be- ecd> foxenamet) ; ergo feme uit> met)t)le Smtij all tije precepts of as Clu!l1, <25ot> botl)cccieGaftiCiUlant)tcmpojaH* Phil. 2 6 6 Tkefccondpjrt. Princes charged with the whole law of God. PhiLCljepSDerc Sjarget) to obferue tl)Z Sotyolelawag ail otljer men S»erc. Theop. 'JEtyep Sucre t^arget) fo^ trjeit Kirrs be 0lTmc P«*f ori0 a0 all pjtuat men Soerc, but a0 bingo ttjcp ehaigcdwith fc>erecl)arget>fo? others in fuc!jmancra0nofubiccttoalti Gods Uw in be ctjargei), namely, tofeetljeiamof d5ot> to be pubiikcip rcfndin0fiCc0 rccetttet)an* tuliJeobfcrueDS»ittjmtr)eiTreaIme0,ant)aH Mother!1 ot^ct fo^ of religion ant) poltcte to be eleane f ojbittoen ant>bamfl)et). Phil. Cljte 10 pour furmifc. Theop. ;|t 10 ^.Auguftinesmaine collection in fnnt)jte placet fet from tijebeitepjincipiegof reafonant) nature; antjeonfivmet) bp t\)t Warrant of tl;e facret) fcrtpture0. ^TljeUingfer^ \A»gu. tpi.50. uctt) <©ot), faitl) ^>3inct Augu(tinc3 As a man one waie, as a king an other waie. As a man by liuing faithfullie, as a king by making lawes with conuenient vigor to command that - l- wrjich is right and forbid the contrarie. % nt)againe, kings Teukam^Ui. eucn *n c^ac z^eY ^e kings naue to feme theLord^infuch cap. 92. * " fort as none can do which are not kings, ^Foj kings (in re- Idem. contra fped as they be kings) feme the Lord, if in their kingdoms Cref Iib.i.capt they command that which is good, and forbid that which is Idem epid ko eu^' ^ow tncn> fatty ty£>d° kings ferue the Lord, but by for- IdebiVfilm. ' bidding and punifliing with a religious feueritie thofe things 44. that are done againft the commandements of the Lord ? Uno tyu0 mucr; trje bene Deriuation of t!)c name t>otJj infer * Rex a regendo dicrtmr, a king is he that ruleth ("others) nut) tfjc relation cf rtjc i»o:S t)otlj teael) b.af tyere tan be no kn^r™ a feittS but in refpect of ty* fabiedsf, ant) tp* tmttc tou>art)0 fpeSof him- thmx i0 to txircct ant) correct, tyat i0to commantJanDpu- fcife, but of nifr) tn all tfynga needful! . his people. Phil, tobat conclude poa of all tyitf r Theop. Cljat oblnuf "re. ^w* ®** tya*S£ty tyc fcing to fecepc ant) obferue all tye fcrredtoma- S»O;t>0 of tijC lam , keeping and obferuing arc not t^ere giftrats, is referred to bt0 p^iuat actions a0 a man, but to l)i0 pub= nothing eife ^ functum as a fetng: ant) ttyerefozc tlje fcing intyefe mand and" *">**•* rccemet) tl)e charge ant) oucrftgljt of t^c Soijole fee the law ta»j tyai i0 an c^pteffc commant>ement from <2>ot) to fee of God kept tfyeto te$t, ant) cnertc part thereof obferuct) of ail men andobfemed fott$ml)t0t>bmtnion0, ant) tf)cb:eafccr0 of it,p*opbct0, by others, ^tn& anx> people to be tmcltc-pumfljet). i^owtbc laxo contained all tbing0tyat ante toaie toutljet) tbe truefer^ uicc ant) ioo^Q)ip of d5ot) , Ergo tbe king ijao one ant) tye feifc-famc power ant) charge to commant) ant) pu^ 2 6? A fa, and Iehofaphat performed that charge. Theftcondpart. nifl)G0S»ciifG£ ti?c p^cccpt0 of pietic, aje? ottjer nomt0of poiieic,n«tx)crtuD dBofcfauojojpjofpcranic of tfycUing* of Ifraclo> Iudah, but fucr) a0 cx;icfitc rcfycctcu, anucare^ fulltc maintained tlje omittances of religion juefcribcfc bntO trjem in Mofes iaxo . In the times of the prophets, fatti) 4g>. Augudine, all the kings which in the people of God did ***£. fft/?.5°? not forbid and ouerthrow thofe things which-wcre brought in againd the commandements of God, are blamed: ant) they that did prohibite and fubuert fuch things, arepraifed abcue the red. bltStt Salomon Smti) fcrifbOttie, l)0n0J, ttCrjeS Salomon. anfcpcacc, folong a0i)e&alkeuintljeftep0of Dauidijte father : During tr;eS»^idr) time, Salomon DtD dedicate the 3.Kings8. Temple in \)\& OXDne perfon, ant) call out Abiathar from 3. Kings 2. being pried vnto the Lord, and fet Zadocke inhisroome: imtiaijen tysljcart once turneD from to build pla- ces alfo f0£ tf)Ol£ , ant> to fuffer his outlandiih wiues to 3.Kings ix. burneincenfeant) Offerings to their Gods, tl)en ti)e iLo?fc was angrie with Salomon , ant) dirred vp aduerfaries a^ Sainfti)im,anD tttfeatneft to rent his kingdom from ijim, anD to giue it to his feruant. Afatooke awaie the altars of the ftrange Gods, and the A fa. high places, and brake downe the images, and cutdovvne -Chro.14. thcgroues,and'commanded Iudah to feekethe Lord God of their fathers, and tooke awaie out of all the cities of Iudah ti)t Ijtgi) places and images , therefore the king- dome was quiet before him. 3nfc l)e tcobc an Oti) of ail Iudah ant) Beniamin , tijat Whofoeuer would not feeke the Lord God of Uracil , fhould be daine , whether he 2-^0.15- were fmall or great , man or woman , and he depofed Maachah his mother from her rcgencie, becaufe fhe had made an idollrand Afa brake downe her idoll, and dam- ped it and burnt it, and the Lord gaue him red round a- bout. Iehofaphat fyi& fomtC walked in the fird waies of Dauid, iehofaphat. and fought the Lord God of his father, and walked in his 2.chro.i7." comttiandements, and therefore the Lord edablimed the Ver(e $• kingdom in his hands , fo that he had riches and honor ^crle f* in abundance. In the third yeerc of his raigne, he fent Verfc i* his princes that they fnould teach in the cities of Iu- Verfc %l dah,and with them leuitesandpricfts, and hira-felfewent through 2 6 8 Tbefecondpart. And Ezechiah performed that charge. through the people from Beer-fhcba to Mount-Ephraim, and brought them againeto the Lord God of thciii fathers. In IcrufaJem he fent of the leuits and of the priefts and of the chiefeofthc families of I fr a el for the iudgcmentandcaufe of the Lord. 3Jtti) he charged them faying, Thus fhall ye do in the feare of the Lord faithfullie and with a perfect heart. Thus ihall ye do and trefpaffe not. And behold Amariah the prieft fliall be the chiefe among you for all the matters of the Lord,and Zebaciiah for all the kings affaires, and theleuites ihall be helpers vntoyou. Be ftrong and do it. And when the Moabitcs and Ammonites came againft him, he proclaimed a faft throughout all Iudah7and ftood in the congregation of Iudah and Ierufalem in the houfe of the Lord, anD pjateD ttt tyg OKonc pcrf on fo? all tl)c people. Ezechiah did vprighthe in the fight of the Lord, accor- ding to all that Dauid his father had done. He opened the dores of the houfe of the Lord, and brought in the priefts and the leuites, and faidvnto them; heareme ye leuites, fan&ifie your felues, and fan&ifie the houfe of the Lord God of your fathers. I purpofc to mr.ke a couenant with the Lord God of Ifrael. And they fanftified tbemfelues according to the commandement of the king. And the king rofe early and gathered the princes of the cirie, and went vp to the • houfe of the Lord. And they brought (linne-offerings^ and Ezechiah commanded to offer the burnt offering vponthe altar, yea , he commanded the priefts the fonnes of Aa- ron to offer them. And when they had made an end of offering, Ezechiah the king and the princes commanded the leuites to praifcthe Lord with the words of Dauid and Afaph the Seer. And Ezechiah fent to all Ifrael and Iudah, and alfo wrote letters to Ephraim and Manafles that they fhould come to the houfe of the Lord at Ierufalem to kcepe the Paffouer. So the poftes went with letters by the com- miftion of the king and his princes throughout all Ifrael andludah, and with the commandement of the king,fay- ing: Yec children of Ifrael, turnc againe vnto the Lord God of Abraham, Ifaac and Ifrael. And the hand of God was in Iudah, fo that he gauc them one heart to do the com- mandement of the king. And Ezechiah appointed the courfes of the priefts and leuites by their turnes , eue- rie man according to his office for the bin nt offerings and peace 2 Chro.ip, Vcrfc 4. Verfe S. Verfe p. Verfe 10. Vcrfeu. i.Chron Vcrfc 3. Vcrfc 5. Vcrfc 6. Kzechiah. -2.Chron.29, Vcrfe 2. Verfe 5. Vcrfe 4. Verfc 5. Vcrfe 1 o. Vcrfc 1 5. Verfe 20. Ver(c2i. Vcrfc 27. Verfe 2 1. Verfe 29. Vcrfe 30. 2. Chron.30, Verfc 1. Verfe 6. Vcrfc 12. 2.Chron.3i Vcrfe 2. 2 * £ Manaflesidolatne and repentance. The fecQtid part. peace ofTcrings,to miniiler and giue thanks , and to praifc in the gates of the tents of the Lord. 3tti> in all the works that Vcrfc 21. he began for the feruicc of the houfc of Cod , he did it with all his hart and profpcred.He tookc away the high places and 4.Kings 18. brake the images, and cut downe the groues, and brake in peeces the brafen ierpent which Mofcs had made: for in thofe dayes the children of Ifraell did burne incenfe to " Manages attfcfilHwcmbacke and built the high places ^^ which Ezechiab his father had broken downe , and fet vp al- yerfc ^ tars for Baalim,and made groues and woi {hipped all the hoft ofheauen,andferuedthem, but Ciixr l;e 5a>a£ taken b£ t\)C ya^ ^ fetngof06abplonanu put in fetters ^ attT) bound in chaines; ycrCia." he humbled himfelfe greatly before the God ofhisfathersj Veif.13. andGodwasintreatedofbim, and heard his prayer, and brought him againe to lerufaiem into his kingdom. <3[t}en he tooke away the ftrangc gods, and the image out of the Vcrf.15. houfe of the Lord, and all the altars that he had built in the mount of the Lords houfe and in lerufaiem, and caft them out of the citie.Alfo he repaired the altar of the Lord,and fa- Vcrutf. criflced thereon peace- orfnngs and of thanks^and comman- ded Iudah to ferue the Lord God of Hrael. lofiahintheeightyeereofhisraigne, when he was yet a lofah- child (of fixteeneyeeres) began to ieeke after the God of Jlfif*'* Dauid his father, and m the twelfth yeere he began to purge IudA and lerufaiem from the high places and the groues and the carued and molten images. And they brake downe VCT*+ in his fight the altars of Baalim, andhecaufedtocut downe the images that were on them : he brake alfo the groues, and the karued and molten images, and ftampr them to powder, andftrewedit ypon the grauesof them that had facrificed on them. Alfo he burnt the bones oftheprieftsvpon their Vcrfc $. altars, and purged Iudah and lerufaiem. And when he had Vcrfc 7- deftroied the altars , and cut downe all the idols through- out the land of Ifrael, he returned to lerufaiem. Then the kingfent and gathered all the elders of Iudah and Ierufa- Vcrfc it. lem. And the king went vp to the houfe of the Lord, and VcrfcJa all the men of Iudah and inhabitants of lerufaiem, and the prieftsand the leuites, and all the people from the greateft tothcfmallcft,and he read in their eares, all the words of chc bookc of the coucnant, that was found in the houfc ThefecotKlptft. Vcrfe 3 x. 170 Iofiah reformed religion. of the Lord. And the king {rood by his pillar, and made a couenant before the Lord to walkc after the Lord, and to keepe his commandements , and his ftatuts with all his hart, and with all his fotile , & that he would accomplish the words of the couenant written in that booke. And he caufed all that were found in Ierufalem and Beniamin to (land to (the couenant .) So Iofiah tooke away all the abominations ouc of all the countries that pertained to the children of Ifraell, and compelled all that were found in Ifraell to ferue the Lord their God: andallhisdaies they turned notbacke from the Lord God of their fathers. Moreouer Iofiah kept a paiTeouervnto the Lord in Ieru- falem, and he appointed the pneftsto their charges, and faidto the leuites, ferue now die Lord your God and his people Ifrael, and prepare your felues by the houfes of your fathers according to your courfes, as Dauid the king of Is- rael hath written, and according to the writing of Salomon his fonne . And ftand in the fan&uarie, according to the diuifionofthe families of) our brethren : Kill the pafleouer and fanctifie your felues,and prepare your brethren, that they may doe according to the word of the Lord by the hand of Mofes . Thus the feruice was prepared, and the priefts flood in their' places ; alfo the leuites in their or- ders according to the kings commaundement . So all the feruice of the Lord was prepared the fame daie to keepe the pafleouer and to offer burnt offerings vpdh the altar of the Lord according to the commandement of king Iofiah. Nehemia s tl) oagl) I)C S»ere no feing but a captain fent fro fetng Artexerxes, pet r)e utfeeweb ant) refiflet) the prophets that would haue put(him)infeare,anb S»a£ t\)C firfttrjat fealedtl)c coucnantbcttx>een all abomination^ out of ttjclant), to en- vpon the teracoucnant ftutfj aceozt)ingtoi)i0iau)jbe matters ccclcfiafticall, not tem- poral! 5 ant> pet in ttyefame cafe0 tlje gofclp fciugjaf of ludah commant)ct> ant) compelled all tijat toere fountain ludah, t^ieftant) pjop^et, man ant) S»onian,toftanDtotl)ato^ t>er,fc>!)icr} tljcp tcoKe f Q£ tyz better actompliflnug of trjcfe tijeir tntcvp;ife0« 3cbnou>UDget^at rigrjtanD power in ttyiftian pw;mcc0at tl)t0t>ap, tometfflle 5»itljtnatter0of religion, Softer) tfa fcrtptmw report $ comment) in kings of reiigiou0anto famou0memojie, S»e p^effe pou no far^ tljcr. 3Pf poufhcUeto grant fomucl>,otr)cr0 Soil not fticfee to tuftrufttr;e fountmc0 of pour Doctrine, notuutijftan^ Dingle fmcot^ne0of pour tconge0 ant) loftine0 of pour Cpirit0 , &>r;crecaity pou tljtnfee to compaffe ant) quaile feingt)omc0. Phil. €l)e bing0 of ludah t>it> tljat fcljicr) tljep t)it) at tl;«c Thckin/$ d motion oftt)ep?opbet0 ant) Direction of ti)ep?ieft0. Theop. commanded *you fl)un trjat, iDfytdj pou fyal not auott) . We reafon not, thofe thinges fortjo moueti ant) atjutfet), butialjo Decreet) ant) command though hap- *>et> tljefe ttyng0 to be t)onc;p$ieft0 cj pjtncetf^ije fcrip^ ^ th* Pro^ turc0 in plaine tcrmc0 faie, tr;at pzince0 Decree©, A p- Eif" hc!m & poiNTED,CoMMANDiD, tljcmto bet) one. Contradict perfuadc th£ t^eSPOJt)0ifpOttt)are. 'Sabefrom Afa, Iehofaphat,Eze- chias, Iofias , trjefcing of Niniueth ant) ot^cr0 ttyc p^ince^ Ip poixier Soljici) tljep lb ewes , ant) tme p;aife Soijic^ t^ep meritet) m metflmg Sxritlj t^cfc matter0 , ant) im- tragne t\)C fo>ojt)0 Sorjerebp (Sot) orpjeffetlj ant) appjo^ uetytijeir t>omg0, ant) fee 5»l)ctf)ertiS>e conftienceg of all fiCOD * 7 * The fecond part. God commandeth by their harts. gecD metiimll not Deteft anD abijo^pour fonlfuiitmptetie, Tobedirec- Pml- ®1}* ftrtpturc faitt) tit D#De, tyep commanded, teaandad- appointed, decreed tyefetying0, butnoDoubttyep S»ere I uiied by o- btrctfefc bp pjop!}etc anD otycr fptntuall paftour0 fttyat wt hinder t^P^^Do. Thcop. ttMiattf tycpfeerer4 Doty tyat "he princes tyutDer tyrir autyo?itie t f^inceg in cmiU affaire0 ate gui^ authoriuc. fceb anD DtrecteD bp IcarneD anD Sanfe counfeller0 ; Do tyep tyerefoje not command in temporal! matterg neither r* £>;finDepou no Difference betmeenecouncclling anD com- manding ? The high Phil. % game tyefe p?ince0 fc>ere before tye comming of !hCi anT8 ^^tft, fet)cna0 pet tyere 5»a0no fupjeme pattour ouer had hisWcom- ti)z fotyole Cljurty .Thcop. {fcrjere i»a0 an l)iglj p Jteft oucr miflTion from tye troelue tnbc0 fcnty furcr anD better autyojttie tyan Gods ownc pour tjoip father can fyza> foj fym-felfe* %\\ Ifracll bp Bc)mth chC ^oW oumc m°utf) fc>s*e referreD to tye iuDgcmeut of tye ao?.C aC P?ieft0 ant> ieuitc0, 9 no t to Decline fro m tye tying botyity tyep fpca&e :anD The man, fatty 0D, that will do pre- iumptuouflie not harkning vnto the pricft (that ftandeth be- fore the Lord to mmifler ) that man fhall die. Cl)i0 i»a0 tyezr wmmiu1ton,anDpcttyt0 notxettyftanDing tyefctngtf of ludah commanDeD boty pjteft anD people foj matter^ ofrdigton. Thebcft ^nX* *° M**^c ^ftian emperor aftes tye comming ehriftian °f Cfeift , fo? eigitf IjunDjeD peere0 tyat fee fiberjo, com- princeshaue mand boty btfhopsanD otyer0, pea tye bifyop of iRome followed the no icffe tyan otycr0 in caftfc0 a0 iocll ecctetfafttcall as? kw^oA tcm?°^all» ®te particular J\ notcD before. ^elatae* w^s o u- ^^ pnbltbe, tye time long , tye p urty, anD pjef cribeD Iaxce0 boty eccicfiatttcali anD temporal! . «odhimfcirc §>. Auguftinc accomptcti) tl)tm not t)furpcr0, a0 pou fpeakechand do, tat ijappte pjineesf tyat impiogeDtyeir autyo^ttte to commandeth fcCiate anD fpjeaD tye true fro^Onpof <15oD a0 muty a0 andiaweTo'f tlW ^^^ j an&attotttycty pid^eip tyat (SoD l)tm-felfe princes/ fpeabety anD commanDety ty tye motttye0 anD !)art0 of P£ince0 &l)en tyev commanD in anattcr0 of religion tyat ferity i0 goDD, anD feljof oeuer redftety tyeir ecciefiafticaH: law0| 2 7 * Princes commanding for religion. The fecund part \ laxpe0 mat) c f o; truti) (bail be grteucuflte plaguet) at CB ot>g t?ant>0. ( Imperatores) felices dicimtts,fi fuam poteflatemadD E I ^uguAccius. cultum maxime dilatandum maicBatis eius famulam fcciunt.Wc Dcia.$xa.iA. count ("princes^ blcflcd, if they bend their power to do God feruice,forthc fpreading of his (rrue) worfhip, as much as they can. Hoc iubent imperatores quod inbct& Cbriffus ; qui* cum ldem.Efi.i66* bonum iubent, per illos non iubet nip chriflus. Emperors com- mand the felfe-famc that Chriftdoth: becaufc when they commaund that which is good, it is Chrifthim-felfethat comroandeth by them.2|lnt> a tittle tittttxAttendite quam ma- „ tufefiifpma veritate per cor regis quod in manu Dei eft, ipfe Deus dixeratin ifia ipfa lege quam contra, vos prolatam die it is: Markc yee with how manifcft truth by the kings heart, which is in Gods hand, God himfelfe (pake in that verie law, which you faie was made againft you. 1JnT)t!)CrefO£el)eeonclU:= betlj : Quicunque legibus lmperatorum, qua pro Dei yeritate fe- jsul^ta ,0 runtur, obtemperare non vult% grande acquhrit fupplicium; Who- foeuer will not obeie the lawes of princes which are made for the truth of God , is furc to beare an hcauie iudge- ment. <&\)z pjinceg tljemfclueg Srili tcad) pou trjatbptrjefr power tbcp map, bp t\)tix charge trjep fyoulD metftie font!; RCu«ion the matters ectleftafttcall. The authoritie of ("our) lawes,fattl) chiefeftcaic Iuftinian,difpofeth diuine and humane things. Thence is it that princes that we take greateft care for the true religion of God, and £!jjjc ° honeftconuerfationofprie£ts.j^oltbe«?tfe Theodofiusattt) CodM.iak.ij* Valentinian :Ea qua circa Catholicamfidemy el ordinauit antiqui- devcter.iure t&4,yelparentum noflrorunt authoritat religiofa conf!ituit,vel no fir a enuclsandoi § ferenitas roborauit, nouellafuperftitiotieremota> integra & inuiolata 'Deoauthore. cufiodire pracipimus. Thofe things which ancient (princes} Amhen.cvn* haue ordeincd,or the religious authoritie of our progenitors Codic'.Tkeodofi decrced,or our highnes eftablifhed concerning the catho- l1b.16.ut.4M like faith, we command you tokecpe them firmc and inuio- religione^ § lable, all latter fuperftition rcmoued. % nt) trjt0 ttjep rccfeen E* 1U*- to be trje firft part of tijetr pjmtelte charge, inter cameras £gX£u follicitudincs, quas amor pub liens peruigili nobis cogitationeindixitt deiucUufr praclpuam Imp er ami a maieffatis cur am cjje pracipimus verareli- Samaritan § ghnisindaginem. Among the reft of thofe duties which the co- Imercauras, mon-wcalth exacteth at our hands, we perceiue the inquirie oftruercligio mould be the ch;efeft care of our princely cal- ling. Valentinian ttye efter, ttjougij at firft Ije refufefcto '£ i Scale *74 The fecond pari. Princes commanding for religion. Va]cndnian aeale %ott^ pjofounfc quettion0 of reitgion, pet after tyc himfcifc was ^g COntcnt ta enterp?fel)t0 autljojitie iaitb otijerg, an& fwgA to C t9 command tijat tl>e fatrt? of t!je trinitie (boaiu be rtgtjtlp command p^eacljeD , anD ti)c facrament of baptifmc bp no meanetf for truth. Doublet* . The blcffed bifhops, fattl) ije, tottr) Valens 9 Gra- dan, hauc made demonftration,that the Father, the Sonne, TbeodcretMb. and the holie Ghoft.be a trinitie cocflentiall; &noiirapo. Cofa'lii 1 tit nm,A eanc^€m pr*dkari mandauit , and our power hath com- 6.^Cefacri4m manded the fame (truth) to be preached. 31 nD againe : The Saptijmaite- bifhop which {hall reiterate holie baptifme, we count vawor- retur. thje 0f his place. For we condemne their error, which trea- ding the apoftolike precepts vnder their feet, do not denfe, butrather defile thofewith a fecond warning that are once alreadie baptized. Zenofeebtng to reconcile tije bifl)op0, clcrfctf, monfetf, - . ... anD people Of ^£gypt 9 Alexandria to t!)e Nicene fattl), be^ c™fT ZitMSft) 5»it^ tijcCe *DO£D0, For fo much as we know that The right only faith,whichis right and fincere, to be the ground, ftaie, faith'is the ^ ftrength, and inuincible defence of our empire, we haue al- °rlie ^rc m*1 waies emploied our defires, endeuors and lawes, that therby fco "dom. ^ we might niultiplie the hohe,catholike,& apoftolike church, theperpetuall and vndefiled mother of ourfcepter. 3flnD Iuftinus nep!;ea? to'iuftinian, writing a publike cdidtoall Chnftians, concerning manie point0 of true religion, ma^ Idem lib. 5. feC|J) fyig COnClttGon frit!) tl}Cf C 5» O^D0 : Omnes eoj qui contrtt- tap. 4« ria bijfee velfemiunt vel fenfuti font, Jnatbemate damnamus, & alienos a, fancla del catholic* er apoflolicaeccleJicimdicamHt : We condemne them all as accurfed, that prefentlie do or hcere- afterfhallthinke contrarieto thefe things, and we adiudge them to haueno part in the holie,catholike, and apoftolike Church of God. Ci)i0 care to pjoutDe, ant) power to commanD f o? mate ter0 of reUgio,pjtnce0 a0 5»el in t'910 realme a0 dfe-to^cre conttnueD a tlpufanD peeretf after Ci)jtft« 'Sljebifbop of IBomeljimfelfe 8 50. ymc$ after C!# ift,p;tomifetrj all fcmD of obeDicnceto tljeeljaptcrtf anD iame^ecclefiafticalof Lo- tharius 9 t)i0 ancefto$0. 3in Greece tl)t emperor loft not trjeir autijojitte to call Countri0 9 eftabltfb tmtf), till tljcp loft empire anDaiL Sfyoit rtjan tbirteene IjunDjcD yeeretf after Qtyitt, Niccphorus l)igl)Ue comcnDetl) a Greeke ems pero? foj W labors $ enDeftojg in tty €l)\\xti) affaire*. You a 7 * Princes commanding for religion. The fecond 'part. You haue, fatty Ije tottjep^tnee, rcftoredthe catholikeand Wjcepb.dedi- ivniuerfal Church co her ancient ftate that was troubled with ™uo °Peris' fcnouelties : impure and vnfound do&rinc you haue banKhcd the emperors from her i youhaue purged the temple from heretikes that kept this •were corrupters and depraucrs of heauenly doctrine, not (b power 1300. much with a three corded whip, as with the word of truth. yccrcJ; a*tc* Vou haue eftablifhed the faith,and made conlhtutions for it: /ouhaue walled about true godlines with mightie defences, /ou haue repaired that, which was ruinous. Prieftlie vnclion iecaied,you haue made purer than gold, and by lawes & let- ters taught them fobnetie of life, and contempt of money. Wherefore their order is now facred in the common wealth (vhich in former times was degenerated & infected with cor- uption of difcipline & manners. 'JJca, when you faw our true religion brought in danger by falfe and abfurd do&rines, you Ibidem paulo Slid mofl zealouflie & moft wifelie vndertake the defence of «»**. » t. And knowing very wel that pietie of it fclfc,and the diliget bare of Gods caufes,are the fureft props of an empire, you Diligent care :ooke adiuine and paffing wife courfe. For bymedlingwirh festhefurcft" :hefe matters (of religion) you wan great thanks of God,and prop of a Ijaue him iuft caufe to befauorable to your praiers, to direct princes featc, dl your doings,& confii me & fettle the empire in your hads. J Canutus a king of tr)t$ lantj, not fuH 3 2 ♦ peered before ii?e conqueft, apparentlte pjcouetfytrjat pjinceg kept trjeir .A ^"S °^.tk" jmtijo^ttteto command formatters of reItgton,moje tljan {awesforrcP ji tijottfanfc peeresf after Citfift ♦ 1$i& Ianoe0 maue bp a ligioa k»oT |:ounccli of l)i0fage0atwinchefter,are^etertant.^eatc yeeres after omc of tr)em,anu t^cnteibj9iSp^etl)cr^ctsiB me&uiefcnty chrift' jrcciefiafticaH eaufc0 oj n 0 ♦ I ^Firft ije COtnmantiert) all men to loue one God for eueraboue ieietU \tll things, and one rule of christian religion welandaduifedlie to hold. ltem3\)t SmliettyaU men tO fctfeijarge their functions, fteci- Lege.6. \tllie the /truants *of God, bifhops, abbots, monies, canons, and nonnes, \o do their duties, to Hue according to their rules, to mah^ their prater t i light and date for all christian folkg. i Item, %Z biddeth, and on Gods behalfeforbiddeth that ante dm- ^tt ~ man man tah^ to wife aklnfewomanwithinJixedegrees,orhiswiuet \^nfewoman,or hit Godmother at the font, or a pi-ofeffed nonne, or a di- | iorced woman, or keepe harlots, or haue mo wiues than one, and that in 'awfuWmariage. { Jtcm, t\)$t holy dajeh*nd faft ingdaiet be kept> andfundaybekept Lege.ii&ifl ® Z holic i7* The fecond part. Princes haue full power holie from fatwday noone till mandate morning :fatres> courtly hun- tings,and worlalie worlds on that daie to be forborne. Lege.16. Item, tljat all f aft s which be bidden, ember dates and lent be kept, and the f easts of our la die and the afo files to be fa fled, fane Thilip and Iacob : euerie jridaie to be fafied, except it be holie daie : and no man to faft from Eafier to TVhitfuntide , or from Chrislmat to the oclaues of the Epiphanie , vnlejfe he will or it be inioined him. Legc,i9& 21. jtem, tfyat euerie Christian prepare himfelfe for the communion thrift ayeere : and true lie keepe his oth and promife, and hue God with an inward reuerence, and heare diligentlie heauenlie teachers, and oft andmanie times fear ch andlooke on Gods law and his doctrine. • Item, t^at euerie Cfoiflian man learne fo much, that he can the ^ ' true faith, and the true vnder Handing thereof, namelie, the Lords praier and the Creede:Q} cift not tO IjaueCtyttft tan bttt tall, neither to be admitted whiles he liueth to the Lords table, nor to vn- dertakefor others at the font or before the bifhop. Lege. 26. ltem,t\)%t bifbops be preachers, and teachers of Gods law, and care- Inter politica fuU followers of good wosks. *?r* iluP*£ Item, ttyat witches, forcerers, idolaters, pcriures, flrumpets, brea- U&.+& . i^Yi0f0Yfaand mdlocke bebanifhed ti)Z rcaUtte : StHtlj Otljet iarce* f 0 j titije*, temple*, Cljurcl) rtgitf*, triall of clear* gte men accufefc,$ fuel) lifee tmtic* 9 offence* ecclcfiaftical, Thcwcakcft Phil, ^ottpjeffemefcntl) a number of placc*,tl)at pjcoue of thdepu- nothing agamft fc* Directlie, Theop. Cafcc tljcioeafecftof thacPp^nccs ^ "»> an* fee *o^*et it feill not infer tfcat prince* meb meddle with leD&ntl) caufe* eccleCafticall, Phi. VOc hnoxv tl?ep meWeti ccciefiafticai s»itty tljcm, but not a* fupjeme gouernoj* of tbem.Thco. caufcs,which ^ bjougfet tijefe place* to refell tljat general! objection fccmctofray *rt)iri)VOuframcD outof OfiusjLeonuusanDotbcr*, tyat them from P^tHCe* Q)0ttlt> net meddle with caufes eccheftafticaU '. J|f £00 byofius grant tijei? DiD, ant) migljt iawftiltte metrtrte S»ttb fuefy words. matter*, a* tt)e place* Saljiel) J. tying Do pjcoue, tben b{ pour wane confeffton Conftantius Soa*notrep;cDiict>foj inching toitlj religion, f 0? fa t>it> otljer goDlte viinteg tijai fcerenot tcpjcoucD but i)igl)lp comments $ fyonozebiti; tije Cljun t) of <&% jift : but rather I?c fca* rep?couet>, a* 3< anfxarrcr ponatpfirft,fojl>i0mfolent $ttranou*fctnDol: tnctrting Ssitlj tljefe matter*,ft>l)u1) S»a*,a* 3] fi)ca?et> pot* foj tfcat in i)i0 own perf on, failing no ffeii no > ejeper tecc ftii fuel) cais*, ^e SooulD u#t>* ent> $ Determine all tljmg* acs cojbia a 7 7 to command for truth. The fecond pars. :o?bmg to l)t0 own fanfic without rcfpcct of titfljt o? trutlj, unb execute tlje fame ft>itb terrible fojee anbrtgoj zjx&* Ding t!)c bounb0 of ai I cljjiftianljumamtic. 31 gainefljefe later C£ampie0a0 Soclla0t1)e former im- Andconfe- jojt tfjat pjmee0 Ijab all tl)i0 fettle ful poaet to plant ant) quendv their !ftablt!b tijc tltf iftianfaitl) in tljeir realme0,anb to punity J^chcch •cclefiatttcaU tranfgreffton0 anbbifojbcr0 mail fojts of vntofpirim- I abtect0, lav men ant) ciearfos , ft i)id) 10 all tljat fee f eefce ail things as oj,anb ai tfjat 5»e meane, Sxrfjen S»e make ttyem gouerno;0 vvc11 as vnto hf t^eit bominion0 in ail caufe0 botlj eccIeOatttcaii ant) tcmP°raU- jempo^allj anb Once toucan neither ben? tljeiaH)e0, e- ifct09 no^act0ofp^nee0j S»!jic!)&>ep£Obuteto ti)t0pur^ |>ofc,noj pofftbip fyift ttjem , &rf)p bo pou fcncfeeblp flan^ jjeranbmalittoulip pevuert tljat boctrme Soijictypoutyall teuer foberip confute ?* Phil, ^ots frill i)auepjince0 to be fupjeme gouerno?0 when pa- |nt!)efeeafe0itl)i0i0it tljat fremoftimpugne. Theop. &a^cchpo* !#eiitl)enletb0gobpbegree0. 2>o pott grant rtjem to be thefcpUc«, joucrno;0int^ofecafe0f Phil.JEljatmeanepoubpgo^ and cannot lemo^r' Theop. ^ucl)a0^aueIaxDfuII autljojitte from ^oidchem, ipob to tommanb fo? trutlj anbpunifl) erroj. Phil. 2D o 3J to »oumafeetl)emtttbge0anbbcctber0of tratl)?% Theop. jfto, qucftion,anne:> Cijepjuu; ;e0butieto tyici) a- itm (bail enfue fcrijenonee t^i0i0enbcb ^ but firft let b* (fauepourbirect antoer 4ol)et^erp?ince0 map command ty ttuti} oj no i Phil, fo} trutl) tbep map : but if tljep C 3 tato t 7 8 ThefccondpAft. To command for caufcs ccclefiafticaH tafee quid pro quo, tbcp botb l^a^arti tbemfelue0 anb tfjcit So^oie realmc0, anb f oj tljat caufe Soefap tijep muft be bu rectebbpbi{bop0. Theop. ")>oufiibe to tbe feconb qucftton againe before | tbefirftbefimfbeb. i£)tapfo;tbattiUtbi0bctrieb. ^ot Princes may grant tbat pjince0 ma? commanb f o j trutb , t)o pou not : command' phil.3T>ebo« Thcop. £>bcnpoufap tbcp maprommanto o7tmth°astS fo£trutb,poubo not mcanc tl)i0 c; tW point of trutb,l-ut well as for inbefiniteip f oj trutb , tbat 10 f 0; ail parts of truti) alike, one. fcntljout tl)c fobicb elia0fo£ part, till Hethatmav tbc btQjoptf ncea tbctrbelpeuiaU. Theop. 31 nD commas ji command * bing (0 not onelp tbe free permitting of tijofe tbat toiilj t for truth, buttle moderate pumfbing of t!)ofctl)at5x)il not. iro^puslt plmifh for mfl>mcnt lsf **>* *ttc *** crt of ^m **)** neglecteti) tbe com* \ truth. °r manbement 5»bicb i)c fboutb obcp.&o tbat be S»bicb maqi iuftlp commanb,map iuftip pumfb ; anb be tbat map lato^l fullp puniO) map certainip command ♦ i^oxo fap pou $a| map p#nce0 pumfb f o> matter0 of religion :% Phil.^oboubttl;epmap j buttob^^^bctctbcp;!cfl | muftguibe* Theop. XOfyo bearetb tbefxoco^b ? ffttce pou pjomife not to recall it , 31 fcnUtro(]| pou f o j tbt0 once, anb Soill come to tbe true bifference be=i twixt pour opinion anb our0* Both fides you flatlp confeffe, anb tbe generall pjactife of pom grant that Cburcb t0,tbat p^ince0 of butie Cboulb anb iaafullp mat pnnces muft pUmty a[\ fptritnail anb ecclefiafticall offcnce0,nameip? at well fpirituai PoftaOe, ibolatrie, f ojcerte, facrilcge, febifnte, berefie, anl astemporaii fucb like tmpietie0 againft ©ob anb bi0 Cburcb, a0i»el: offences. a0 cittill bifo^bcr0 anb inmric0 againft our ncigbbo?0.i canpottbenptbitf*' Phil. H can not* Thcop. JVeccnfeffr tlji i 7 S> was vfuall in ancient princes. Thefecondftrt. wtijt famciet it ttanD irrcuocablc fox bot!) ODe0. Phil. %* I greet) . 16ut remember t^e^ be puni(bcr0 not Determined oftljofet1ung0. Theor* 3 fait) pumfycrtf, ifpoulcofceto mp SnojD0.Phil.3i grant tfjat Doctrine to be gcoD$ founD* Theop. ^cnfa>jt^W^atpoufappjince0mappumu% Hethatwiu i»efappjmce0mapp;&o!)tbtte • £^ol)ibituig i0 leffe tljan £u,?ifllTu5 bumping, anDameanetomafce fubiect0Do tijeir Dutie0 ^P™1115^ idntljout pumfljing , Saijitf) cucrp tfyi&im magiftrate IIjoulD rather embrace ♦ ^tfneetf bp common iulhcc mull apentljeir moutl;e0 to fpea&e, befojettyep lift bp tijeir ljanD0to ftrfeej t^eirlao)e0mnfl:bebnoxDne, befojetljeit tooo^D mutt be Djarjone to reuenge DifobeDience. jj5ot!)ing can bciuftlp pumfyeD except it be firft pjoiubiteD. ,&o tljat if piinczfS map punifb t^ofe trjingsy rg<> tijep map pzos tjtbitc ti)tm ♦ Phil. <©reat rcafon p;mce0 fl)ou!D Snarnc tijeir fubicct0 a0 Swell a0 pumfb tijem. ^ofeibittng 10 but forewarning Snijat things tl;ep muft auciD, lead ttyep Tali [into tlje patne0 pjcfcnbeD . Theop.3 f tl)cp map punifl) anD pjtotybite tljat Sorjtcl) ig if princes ettill, *rgoul^earDtl)e places before « As a king he %%hichi$ Iferueth God by making lawes3commandingiuft things, and g^odinthc iprohibiting the contrary. 3lnD again5Kings as they be kings, ^fj&^a :ferue God as they be willed by God^ifin their kingdoms they 50# * command that which is good, and prohibite that which is e- Jdewcontra uill, not in ciuill affaires onely , but in matters alfo touching Crefconmm diuine religion. Cljep ferue not eS»ouIDl)aue p^csmay tftem in fljofetljtngs to commanD tr;at Saljirt) i0gooD,a0 puni(hfoi S»ella0p;o!)ibttet^atSx)})icr)i0euii.')>ougrantt^clatter> religion t« feljptyOUiDpouftlCUeatpfQjmer r'PhiUioriimandingtSa »<«com- C 4 feOjD coraman< ding. The fccond part. To command for caufcs ecclefiafticall mand : and fcjojfc of too great autljojitie. Theop. TOtytyct fljinfce poa leaver forg tl?eSt:cat:er> 5mtfci»ojMto commant), ojintf) fteettfto clbickmdof tomp&l r Phil. Compellingi0 m#oje t!jan commanding, Thcop. 3dnt) l)e tljat punifyetlj, apparantlp compelled j^mcetljenbppour oxoneconfeffionp;unee0 map compel! i men bp pumflfmcnts from tljat &l)icl) !0 euill, to tljat S»I)icl) t0 gcot) in matter0 of religion , ergo ttyep map muci) I ntoje command tljem tl)at M)ict) t0 gcot*. Phil.^ou fnare me Soiti) &o;tt)0. Theop. tDo 3 fnare I pou toitl) feojt^fcrtjen 3! fap tljat pjince0 map command tijat i»l)tcl) i0 goot) in matter* of religion , a0 S»eil a0 pu^ nifl) tljat frljtrt) i0 euill , oj Do pou rather tyaruen pour fa^ ce0,ant) Soljetpourtamga againfttt}cfcripture0,againfl: tJ)e fatl)er0,agamft tlje laxoe0 ant) ct)tct0 of all gatrtp pzins 1 1 ce0 in all age0 ant) countrie0 e 1 coke no farther ttyanto J tljeplace0 feljiel) 31 t)aue bzougljt pou a0 S»ell out of tl;e ijolp fcrtpture0^a0 ancient ftojtc0 ant) lau>e0,ant> pou fbai finD Sphere pjince0 commanded in caufe0 ecclefiafttcalO mcanetijefoerptoojiO abouetl#eeicojetime0,3if ttyatbe i not fuffment,pou fbal Ijaue tijxee l)unt>£ct) bofyn pou toil . jg>o tfyatpoumafceabat) matel; if pouftanu on tl)t0 point ji Smtl)b0? tl)at prince? map not command tljat S»tycf) i& I gcot> in matter0 of religion . Phil. "))ou fyall ^auc no fuel) atmantagc at bg.Jtfe Unoro j^. Auguflinefaitl), When emperors take pare with truth, they command for truth againft error ; which whofoeucr commanding contemneth.hepurchafeth tohimfelfciudgemcnt. 3lnt>a^ which they gaine,Emperors command the felfe fame that Chrift doth, moft auoid, for when they command that which is good , no man com- ismoftvfuall mandethby them but Chrift. Theop. *))Ottt>it> S»elltopttlI fcriptVrcs& P°ur fi«S^^ out of fl)e fier; poufatott S»a0 too ijot foj ancient laws pou.S>.Auftenintl)atcpiftlc5o})tcbpouquote,Metl)t^at of chriftian toerp 5d o£D tu)due time0, to fbexo tifrat bing0 ant) pjtncosf t)it) ant) migljt Commandiu mattcr0 of religion • IRcati tbe * taoentp conlhtution0 herein luftiniant>ifpofctl) of crtme0 ant) eaufe0 ccclcfiafticall , ant) fee fcrijetljer euerp fentenccbcnotacommant)emcnt ♦ S>pxi tljatbetcomucl), OUerrun tl)C 123, intttlet) of diucrs ecclefiafticall chapters, ant) tell b0 fc>l$ct!)erin tljatone conftitution pout)o not fint) abcuc fourcteene feoje imperatiue ant) p;oijibitiue *erb0,i»!)erebp tfjepjince W iubth, Prescribeht, Appoin- Nothing clearer than that princes may com- mand for matters of religion. \Augufl.epifl< 166. Ibidem, The word princes. tyifl.66. *3SjoueUo?u fiitm. 1.5.6. $9.$9.6y.jj. 7^.83. 10?. 117.131.132, J3!.i4'.H4- a8i was vfuall with ancient princes. The fecond part. Vppointeth, Commakdeth, Dijposeth, Of >crfon0anD caafe0 ccclefiafticai. 3lnDtI)i0 pou cannot crjcofe but petceiue, except pou be if princes at * sort) of common fenfe, tljat piince0 tofe not to pctfxoaDe aiimaymed- mft intreat,but require anD commanD t!)etrfubicct0.3tnD f^rs""^^- :l)iercfo;c tbep mufteitljer not meDDle 5oxt\) matter* of on,they muft ;eltgton at all,oj cl0 of neceffttic tljcp muft commanD, anD needs com- iftertuarD punifb if tljeir commanDcment be DefpifeD. mand> Phil, ilet it be f o,fince pottfcnii neeD0 i}aue it fo > but pet :ty0 Dot!) not p^coue tijat p£inee0 be fup;eme rulers 9 ma^ lcr0 of tlje fait!) anD Cijurcl) of Cl)Zift . Theop. 3>ou leapt Ibefo^cpoucometotljcftile* Slnonpou fball fyeareforfjat tl>i0 Dotl) p;cotie:but firft , Do pou grant tfjat p linzas map command ttyat 5»l)icty 10 gooD,anD pzoI)ibttc ttyat fotyiclj is rati m matters of religion ? Phil.EJijat game pou bp fljat if 31 grant it : Theo. Phd.UDJ)atif 31 Do r Theoph. icljat tf, [ Dotty not anfoer mp qucftio jfpea&e off oi on to ttyat Sotyicty 3 DemanD. UDtyp be poufoDamtic to grant ttyat Sotyicty I pou Dare not Denp ? Phil. ^abe pour pleafurcin ttyat point, I anD pet pou ItyaU miffe pour puvpofe* Thcop. £S£p purpofe istrutty, Sotyicty neither pour tyigty SdqjDcs not mDircct tCbift0{baUDifappotnt.*)>oufpenDtimeicDitr) Delates, S»e might ottycrmifc fomer enD . Phi.tDil ifou anfrt)er,a0 bjtef- Ip iotyenJB affeepou ttye lifecr Theoph/Jf 3 Do not, charge me Sottl) mine ou>ne ioojDS. PhiL Ctyen 3! grant ttyat pjmtes map commanD ttyat Oriftheie- &tyietyi0go)D, anD pjotyibite ttyat &>tyicty t0 euill inmate fuitsvvil1 no* tersofrriigion.Theop.^ougrantitasaneuiDcnt trutty S,iecthc confirmcDbpttye (captures, confcffeD bpttye fattyers, re- looke'tothe pojteD bp tije ftojies of ttye Ctyurcty,anD infinitlp repeateD places that in ttye larocs anD eDtcts of rriigions anD ancient emperors wcntbefore maDc fo* perfons anD eaufes ccclefiafttcal: cj if pou Doubt iaynf0SowCnN anp part of ttyts Diuiaon,tyaue rccourfc to tic tcpa 9 plas ces before p?oDuceD,anD if euerp part be not fullp pjoueD, refufcttycfttyolc. Phil. 31 fe&ttycpDiD,anDttyercfc:cl; refoiuempfrif ttyep They would might commanD in tl)ofecafe0. Thcoph.as&ellbiftops j^ycmlid as ottyers. Phil. d5oD fojbiD Mintcz QjoulD commanD choofe.be- bi(bopflrtnmatter0ofreiigion.^auepoufo?gotten&l?at caufethey OfiusfaiD tpConftantiusjDonot command vs in this kind ? hoW diatbi- Theop. i8t The fecond part. To command Bifliops in caufes ccclefiafticali fhopsinthefc Thco. Ofius anD ot\)tv0 fcoere commanDeD bpConftantius •command t0 con*cmne Athanafius againft ail ojDcr of equitie , anD princes. t\)dv certain fenomleDgc of \}i& tnnocencp.;tf oj Ofius Saa0 picfent ant) pzcfiDint m tije counccil of Sardica Solvere tfyt caufeof Athanafius xoaz fullpDebateD by ttje confent of bod* empcroj0 call anD 5»cft, anD ty0 actufcr0p£oueD what ofms to be ftncheD flaunDer er0i anD in ti;at caf z,\)t mtgljt wftl* ina" c6mand ^ *° Con^antius > Command vs not in this kind ( or in vs not, in this tbefe things) but lcarne (the truth of) them rather at our kind. ' hands ttjat Saere bp,fcl)cn tljcfc matter0 Soerc ttartorjoip tffteD, ant> Athanafius clcsreip DifcljargeD from all ttyat toulD be fapD agatnft i)im. %nb forfjat if Ofius IjaD not UmtteD rjt0 S»o;tD0 to tt;cfe particular refpeai one pco^e place, ti;inUevott,bearet)oronealltr;epjcof0, e£ampie0 anD au^ trjo^itte0 tljat 3! tyauefyexDeDpou to ttyz contrary, fe^cre rdtgtOH.0 $ anctcnt empero^0 appointed , prefcribed com- manded bi(bop0, pcattyecrjiefeft btfyopg in matters of Doctrine anD Dtfcipiine? Eufeb.de vita Conftantine prefcribed the bimops what was profitable c2.*™ for the Church, and commanded ti)eCOUncellof1?XU0tO SocraUb. 1. DtfcufFe t\)Z Crtme0 ObiCCteD to Athanafius , anD threatned cap.zd. to bantfi) r;im if Ije fapleD to pzefent l)im felfe before tfye EufebJevit* fpnoDe, toteaci) t}imft>rjat itfc>a0 to withftand the pre- ^to^.4. ceptof the chiefe rulcr dcfending the truch § 3^ bpon socra.iiki.cx. compiamtmaiDcbp Athanafius agatnft tljemljefentfc^ttye 34- &J)o!ecounceiifeitrj tl)t0 commanDemcnt : Youmuftall of you refbrt hither to fliew the reafon of your doings, and to giuc accompt how fincerely and foundly you haue iudged,& that before me, whom you Hi a 11 not deny to be Gods fyncere miniftenanD fotyen Arrius {boulD bcreftOjeD,tl)i0 i»a0 trjC fttlCtr^atljebfcDtO Athanafius, knowing our pleafure, we SocratMki. charge you to fuffer fuch as will rcturne to the Church , anD 'l£m'lb\ fcftc* commanded Alexander bimop of Conftantinopleto ta^.%%. re cciuefArrius)to the communion. rheodoretM.^ Valentinian tl)z ciDcv rdbearfcng tl)e i^tcene faitl) in %i$ tap.t. cDict,aDDcD,our power hath comanded the fame to be prea- ched.tlinDfci)et!)epeopleof^iil0CrieDtOl)aucAmbrofe f e? trjeir btfb op t!?ong!) r)e i»erc n ot ^ ct bapti^cD , fte fame Idemlib.*, pzince commanded he mould be presently baptized & con- rj?-7. fccrated,notxptt!;ftanDing tije canons tocre ftrong againft tt was vfuall with ancient princes. The ftcond pari it arib Ob -Paul feemettj not Smiling tl;at a nouice fl;outt> be x .Tim .$. abiihop. Cod.lib.i.tit.6* Gratian commanded tt)C Arrian blfl;Op0 to be tl)ZUft Nefa»ff.ba?r from tbetr €\)uxc\)UBt, ant> bp toigor ofl;i0 pimcd? iaxoc0 *m*r« dcpnuedt!;cbtfl)op?t^atrcfcaptt3CD, of i)t0 prieftly func- Hon. Thcodofius tbc eifcer commanded tlje foilorcerg Of 1)10 CcdM.iMtj. ct>)ct , btfbeps an& others, to be ccunteU Cretan ca= tijoiiUc0 , anfc f 0; tl)t reft t!;at bcieeucD ortjcrSr tfc , Ijc fapD propclliiubemus , we command them to be dnuen from ti)Ctt JMtm%KuL C*>urri?e0j ant> ftrtjen Demophilus abifyoprefufeDto em- lus- brace ttjc jj^tcenc fait!;, tijc emperor in rjt0 ovon perfon re- |)ltCt»y :ien I command thee to forgo thy Churches. c"l* *m It well befeemeda religious prince, fayti) Gresforie, to Gregor.epifl. command bifhops in fuch things. % rib Charles appoin ting k4.rrf.78. tl)ebtfbop0iv)i)at doctrine tl}epfr)Oult)teact)? faptij, This **££» ft**- we charge and mioyne you theiiiore precifelybecaufe we c$* AX*'7°* know that falie teachers fhall come in the latter dayfcs. JUnD for fljje reformation of certaine abufc0 tntijeCftwrcr; l)c 6#pctl) tljt0 teno^ Of fpeecl), Know ye (acred fathers this ji^^ touft be forbidden in your diocefTes. cap^u QLty reft of ttje laxoc0, et>ict0, 9 pjecepts of goDIp prtn^ ec0 fo; caufe0ccclcfiaftican,ft>ljic!) jf\ before aiiefcgeD mno fmaU number, t>o tijep not either compr #>£**& all mm, an& bp eonfequent bifbopg, or elfe fcirectip anti qepreflelp com- manded btfbop0 byname t% 3 f tl^ofc be notfuffmentvoti ma? ant) fbali^auemojc. Theodofius ttie ponger fentl)i0letter0totl)epatTtarfce cbaicedfmd cf SHicjan&jia for ti>e fecont) cotmceilof <£pi)efu0 fettl) a?hle°cffi': tl)CfetDO}t)0: We decree that the moft holy bifhops meeting y^enumLiz together, this vaine doubt maybe difcufkd,and the true ca- adDwfcorum. tholike faith confirmed. Therefore your holinefle bringing with you ten of the moft reuerend metropolitans that be within your prouince , and ten other holie bifhops well ac- The prince comptedof for their learning and conuerfction, fliall ha- appointcth ften with all fpeede to meete ( the reft) atEpheius by the «w»tbi3tr;at thofebimops which not long before fate in iudgement vpon Eutichcs){houldbeprefent,butfilent,& giue no voices (with thcreiV)asiudges, but exped the common determination ofallthereftof the facred fathers . 3$nt> alfo commanded that they mould neither fay, neither do any thing in the fa- cred councell,vntil the ("right) faith were concluded. Martian djargeu trje 6 $ o.bifhops in t\)t great councell of Chalcedon, tl) At none of them mould dare difputc of the na- tiuitie of our lord and faniour Chrift otherwife than the $i 8. fathers of Nice deliuered. EufebiusbtfijopofDorilauim at tt;e fame time pat bp a fupplieation to Martian ant) Valenrmian ti)t tr)trD againft Diofcoruspatttarbeof Alexandria i»tti)tl)efe fcO^oejEf, In mod humble wife we befcech your maieftics that you will command the reucrend biihop Diofcorus to anfwer to thofe things that wc lay to his charge,for confirming a wicked he- refieanddepofingvs vniuftly directing your facred precept to aecumenicall councell of biiliops to heare the matter betweene vs and the faid Diofcorus, and certifieyour maie- flies of the whole cauie, that you may do therein what mall pleafe your graces. Iuftinian tn!)t0ft:tCOn(htUttOn prefcribing feljat pets fortf Jje&uUijattc tnaoc infyopfr, an* l)Qtx> fyep ftail bt qualified Ibidem Imp* rat oris com- rnomtorium adE/pulum,' Ibidem oYAtio. JA.ariuinia.tl Jfynodum. Ibidem epift. £ufcb.adim- ferator. '~Houel conflit. ** § Maxima quidem* was vfuall with ancient princes. Thtfecondpxrt. 'qualified flF examined, before t\)Z$ be abtnttteb, tltfeatnetl) Thcfecom- tit fljarpc matter: He that doth any thing befides this(which "l1*"^"1^11" we haue appointed) both he that (is ordered) mall bede- bound the 1>riucd of his function, and he that did order him , fhall lofe biGiopof us biihopnke for offending this law, Rome no &l)e Itfce panifljment ije fettet!) boronc foj fpmonie. [^ b^o°" Though fattl)Iiiftinian, he haue all other things that we be- xtldemo^ fore rcquired,yet,if he procure a biihoprike by money or mo- kancnonpe* ncywoorth, let him know that he fhall be turned out of his zmi^u bifhoprikc.and do his orderer this pleafurc, that he alfo fhall be rcmooued from his officc,and from the clergic. 5>ofQjtozbcrmganbnot examining tljat toag obietteb Ugatnft ttjepcrfon : If one come to be made a bifhop, and a- ny man contradict and offer to lay fomewhat to his charge, let him not be ordered, before fuch complaints be difcuflcd. tt&m§Jl And ifhe that fhould make him,haftcn to confecration,after I"***"*9* fuch contradiction without examining the matter, let him tAJi% know that which he doth, fhall be vttcrly void, and alfohc that gocth againft our law, fhall be depnued of his prieflly fun&ion, and he that ordered him without triall, fhall like- wife be rcmooued from his epi fcopal digwtic. £>Q fo;t abfence ft am l)t0 Cburcl) aftetije te bifyop/This i^m^ & alfo we define, that no bilhop be fo hardic as to abfent him- mudetiam felfe from his Church aboue one whole yeere. Ifhe be a way deftmmtu. longer than a yeere, let the patriarkc of that region cite him orderly toreturne. Ifhe continue difobedient, let him be cleane expelled from the facrcd number of bifhops. &nt> generally fo? all mattery compjtfcb in tljat con^. ftttutton y The things which we haue decreed for the pre- ^^m§c^ fcruation of ecclefiafricall order and ftate agreeable to the nesueetfupu. tenor and prescript of the facred rules, let the mofl holic pa- Trie prince triarks of eucrie prouince, the metropolitans and the reft of c£mm?"?ctk the mofl reucrend bifhops and clearks fee that they keepc deareic pa- forcucr hecrcaftcr fureand inuiolablej the punifhmentto marks, me- him that tranfgrefTeth thefe things, fhall be to be fcuercd tropolieanj, quite from God, and excluded from his pricftlie degree. bifhops and JnW (fcteme confutation, commanbmg ciearfcsto whatfieucr. be rcmoueb from one Cljurri) to another til ttje (uft num^ to obferue ' bcrferjteljlje becreeb feere fupplteb in eaertcCljurcJ),t?e hisccciefia- tojitetyto tlje patnar&e of Conftancinoplc int^teSoife, Wcailliwcs. Your bleffedncs (hall endcuor to put in execution the things which The fecond pari. To command bimops for caufes ecclcfiafticall HoueUonflie. which wc hauc thought decent for the profit of the facred i6.adpnem. an£j ^^ Churches . And if any thing be attempted to the contrary, let him afiurehimfelfc, that durft enter ordersa* gainft this ourlaw,that it do him no good. CoHftit.tf. J n f;i0 57. confutation pjoljibtting the facred myfte- i rics to be celebrated in priuate chappels ; thefe things, fatti) j l)C,we command to the moft holy archbiihop and vmueriall patriarke of this citie. Jnfyvs i 2 3 . constitution, pou {rjali finft esampta* e^ nougl) of i;t0 pjinccip pjoljibittono $ commandments to biftjopg formatters concerning trje regiment of p djurctj. Jfojfirft appointing i)0w bifyopa Cballbecljofen, an& j t!)at trjc perfon ciecteu fbali before l}t0 atmuGion Dcltuer a confeffton of t\}t true faitlj fubfertbefc fcntr) !>i0 oxane Ijant), ant) recite tl;c p?aper0 tofeti in fl>e fact ct> communion > . andtyot? bapttfmc,ant)frocarctl}at!)e natter ijattjgiacn no; pjomifcfc, no^ teiU gmc anp ttyng to ttjofc tfjat electcH I)tm,nc£ to i)im tjjat o^eretlj l}im,tioz to an? ottycr t!?e v&~ C!?C atoctfy Ifanicbe madebi- § exigatur fn0p againft this obferuation , as well he ihall be cafl out of Thefe hwes ^s bifhopricke, a^the other that prefumed to create him a- extended to gainft this formeinall be feucred one yecre from the facred all prouinccs minifterie, & fhall forfeit all his goods to the Church where &patriarki. heisbiihop. But ifanie manconfecrateone thatisaccufed Jbidcm §/»* [)efore jie examine tne matter, both be that is made , and he wmbusautcm tnaCcild make him (hall be depnued of their epifcopall fun- ctions, Aboue al things this we decree to be kept th3t no man , be made a bifhop by rewards. And therefore as well he that giueth,as he that taketh,and he that would be the meancs to worke it, ihall be degraded. lbidonSiri 2tnt>fo going Olt^itlidiucrsecclcfiaflicall chapters, I)C urdicimulau- faitlj,We forbid the bimops to leaue their Churches, ant) to tem. traucll into other coaftes. 31 nfc we command that in euerie Ibidem § (p*s prouince there be yeerelie kept a fynode, where caufes of a yem faith and doubts concerning the canons and adminiftration of ecclefiafticall things, as alio touching bifliops, pricfts, feAF dCS H Jcacons > and other clerks and rulers of monafterics and fiaftkalcau^" mon^s either for their hues or other things needing rcfor- fes were tied mation ihall be handled, and in conuenient manercxami- tQthelawcs ncd and corrected according to the facred canons and Ovr *mPcriAU- (imperial^ La wis. Befides, 3 8 7 was vfuall with auncicnr princes. The fecend part* Bcfidcs, wc command that all bifhops and pricfts do celc- Ibidem Cad >rate the facred oblation and praiers in the holy baptifme, ^M^nf""*" lot fecrctlybuc with a loud voice, foasthc faithfull people commanded nayhearc : the religious priefts (and biihops) knowing that bycheprince. if they neglect any of thele things they fhalanfwerc forit UuUm§ltt- n the dreadfull Judgement of the great GOD and our faui- fip'rtmerdi* >ur Chnft,neithcr wil we vnderftanding thereof paife it ouer amM' *r leaue it vnpunifhed. We alio forbid the moft religious bifhops, priefts, and all Eademeoxflie. nherclcrkes to play at tables or to company with fuch gam- §omn* w^" tersorcobe prefentae fpcftacles. If any of them offend in y^{^CKm :his point, we command that he be fufpended from his fwnc - comimimc*> ion for three yeeres. tion pumfhed JUUcunfe we forbid all bifhops and priefts to fcparate any bythepna- -nan from the communion tilacaufe befhewed for which e^^ cm/lie* :he canons will it to be done. If any man fcparate another §pr*tereafi rom the communion againft thislaw,the partie that is gree- qui. icdvniuftly fhalbeabfolued and reeeiued to the communi- The courts :>n by an higher pricft: and he that durft excommunicate vn- a.nd c? n,SJ-°" iuftly fhal be put from the communion by the bimopthat f}"^ zrc£ is (next) abouehim,as long asitfecmeth good to ( that fu- bifhops and pCfior.) patriarksli- Morcouer if the bifhops of the fame fynodc haue any con- "^5 d as.u el* rrouerfie betweene them touching either ecclefiafticall right *° s jawe^as r>rcaufes,firft their mctropolitane with two other bifhops of to the ca- the fame fynod fhall determine the matter. And if either part nons. finde fault with that iudgement, then fhall the patriarkeof that prouince heare the caufe and define that which is con- fonantto the canons ecclefiafticall and our lawes, neither parthauing leaue to contradict his fentence. If aclerkeor any other of what caufe foeuer, appcalefromabiI)iop,firft the metropolkane fhall iudgc the matter according to the facred canons and our lawes. If either fide miflike, thecaufe Noappeale fhall deuolue to the patriarkeof the prouince, &hefoallend p°^ it by the direction of the canons and our lawes. Clerks we permit none to be made except they belctre- red,of a right faith andhoneft conuerfation ; & haue neither §a£kv*u* concubine nor baftards; but fuch as either be finglemenor J had or haue one lawful! wife and herthefirft, nowidowe, nor diuorced woman, nor otherwife interdicted by the lawes or canons. A pried wc will not haue made yndcr the age of i 8 8 The fecond part. To command bifhop s for caufcs ecclefiafticall of fiue and thirtie , neither a deacon or fubdeacon vnder the ageoffiueandtwentie, neither a reader vndereightecnc:a woman fhallnot be admitted to feme the Church that is vn« der fortie,or hath bene twife m aried . 5$anp ffcoze precepts bcfi&eg tr;efe trjat 3J rccfeen fljal1 poufintjc in tijat confutation touching perfonsamuatfc f t# eCCleCaftlCali &Htl) ti)ef€ &>OJt>0, fc/wwiw , fancimtujubt. tnus : We will,decree, command, $ OtrjCT fccrbeg Cqutualettt f jefmbtng Dtrcctlp to bifyoptf frrjat ojfcer ant> courfe tl}efi tyali fceepe f oj t'ne feemclp regiment of Clftift* C fcur ctj ♦ EudgrimM.4. Byrhecommandementof IuftinustoncletQluftinianthc caP-9> councell of Chalcedon was preached ( and eftablifhed ) Idemif.^ca^. throUgh the moft holy Churches : anfcby thecommande ment of (an other) Iuftinus (his nephew ) was gregorie cal- led from mount Sina to be chiefe bifhop ( of Antiuch) nqrt ldem&.$.c4.$. aftc* Anaftatius fc}rjOmttyep;unce remoued from his featt f oj Soaft tng tr;c Crjurcl) trcafure0 . cau.i.tit^ Leo trjcfirccciTojanD Anthejnius fnat mariet) t\)t Daagfy **?&.&*!*- ter cf Martian gaucfo;ttj trjijscomman&ement: Lee no man y»jjfr?/tt»- jjC macje a bifhop for intreatie or for mony.If any man be dc te&edto haue gotten the feat of a bifhop by rewards, or to haue taken any thing for the ele&ing or ordering of others) let him be accufed as for a publike crime and an offence com- mittcd againft the ftate, & repelled from his prieftly degree. And we adiudge him not onely to be depriued for cuer of that honor,but alfo to be condemned toperpetuallinfamie. . % nt> fije fame f^ince* bp trjctr ebict moje general!, We xfofanf'-n' ^cree, faptfjC^, that thofe things which were in fort done ecclefisCM-9 againft the Lord himfclfe of true religion, being abrogated ctrntrtm. andvtterly aboliflicd, all things be reftored againe to their former condition and order in which they were eftablifhed before our times, as well touching the points of Chriftiari faith, as touching the ftate of the moft facred Churches and martyrs chappels ; all innouations in the time of this tyran- nic againft the holy Churches, and their rcuerend bifhops concerning the right of their cpifcopall creations, the depo-1 Cngofany bifliop during thofe times, their prerogatiue to fit before others within councell or without the priuilegesof metropolitans and patriarks(allfuch innouations we fay) repealed , Let the grants and Constitvtions of the godly princes before vs, & likewife ours touching Churches, chappels 19 was vfuall with ancient princes. Thtficondpart, chappels of martyrs, biilrops, clerks , and monks to be kept ihuiolable. tyut))moitmi$tbtUiX),butt\)i&{i)a\\{uSitc , ?ots bung b0 one f eelp nuttafecn authority fo>bere Conftanuus commanding agatnft right $ truth in a biQ)op0 caufe,S»a0 repjuoucb i S»e tying pou, tf pou bias the p£ecebcnt0 S»ell, an bunbjcb tfpjeffe placed anb aboue,ttjat ancient anb re- '.igtou^p^inceflf commanded biQ)op0 $ councete in mat- ter of Doctrine anb bifciplme , anb Soere not rep^coueb, but bonojeb anD obeieb in the Church of <0ob , /ftoxo trjoofe S»bcti)cr pou Soill tywpour feiue* fotooibof ail ofiusword* religion anb r cafon,tbat p ou fcnll p jeferre a fingle anb f o- if they wer« litarp tc*t , anb the fame fo manp Soaie0 antoeteb bp b0, nolr^lucfl before the publifce ant) perpetual! pjactife of the pjimitiue v",™* no/ Church; o; elfe acfcnoa>lebge fonthb0 that prince* fo* control! the taitb bib anb might command btlbop0;anb pjeuentanb perpetuaii puniO) in them a* fceli erro *0 in faith a* other ecciefiatti- ^^f fall crtme0 anb bifo*ber0. church! Phil. 311 tr)t03S map grant, anb pet pour fupjemaep toili not folloxo . Theop. i$euct tell b0 fcr;at pou map bo, buttobatpoufcntlDo. ©enp thep?emife0if poubare : o$ the consequent if pou can.Ph1l.3i grant p;inec0 map corn^ Imanb bith op0, but net fe>hat tbep lift ,• Sobteh 10 pour opte mon. Theop.3Jfpou map be tbe reporter of our boctrine0 The cunning ii»e fyaii befenb manp mabpofitiort0, ieauepourmaittt^ ofthepapifts 1DU0 anb obiou0 Oanber0 , Soe maintame no futh opinion* Jn thl,s Pomt piLtD^at bo pou trjemTheop/J fpou m not range ti>u0 bCHeourdo- |t>efibc0 ail o^bet anb truth > pou fboulb perceiue fc>hat S»e arine, or to |)o : but Soben fee tome to conclube, pou (iibe from the flipthefeiucf (natter anb fal to pour Soonteb outfacing anb gangling. fron™ .the i?hil.5Do3J notantoerbirectlptotI)atS»bicbpouafbe^ iueltlon- irheoph. jf oja totyle pou T>o , but Soben 5»q bo cometo :oucb the qurrfcc, pou ftart afibe anb bufie tbe reaber ir>ttl> rt|er quarrei0 . f ojbear e tl)at till Sue come to tbe fitting rfpour abfurbitie0,anb then take pour fill. 31 n ti)c meane time fuffer b0 to fap 4obat Soe befenbjf to fenom s»i;at pou liffentbnto, tbatthe biffmncebetroipt out opinions map berigbtlp conceiucb, $ thep;cof0 of either part buipcon^ ibereb.PhiUtfitb a gcobioili. Theop.© 0 pou then abmit it f oj a matter fullp p?coueb The fumme I hat antient Uing0 anb ch?tftian empero^sbib tommanb andeffc^or »'i fo? t 9 Q The fecond fart. Thclefuits purpofely miftake the former f oj trutl? , as toeli pjieft a0 people ; anD tt)at tljep ctyeflp and8awhor" *** ' an* mftl,? tttlS^t enterpofe tljcir roiali power anD tics £fc" tare f o j tije reformation ant) correction of erroj0 in fait!;, princes abufe0 in Difcipline,DiforDer0 in iifc,anD ail otl}er ecclefi- power. OafticaH enormities , as appeared plainclp bp ttye publike latoeS 9 &&& Of ConftantinCjTheodofiuSjIuftmianjCharlcs, Ludouike,Lotharius anD otljer no leffe goDip ttyan Saortljte gouernojs z% Jftftt places Sx>ljtct> 31 Ijaue brought import not fo muckrefell tt)t particulars,^ Soil be of pour mutt: if tljep Do , S»bp ftanD pou f o Doubtful! as iotlj to confeffe, anD pet not able to gamfap tlje proofs :' Phil. JFoj trutl) 3! fcnoxD princes i>auc commanDeD a0 Saell bifyops a0 others , anD bp tl)cir prtneelp poxcer efta^ bltfyeD anD preferueD tlje fattl) anD canons of Cijjiftcg Cljurcl). Theop.HinD tf)ts tlje facrcD fcrtpturcs, tijelear^ neD fathers , t^e ftorics ecclcfiatticall , tije laroes anD mo - Cr if thev do laments of catljoiifce princes in tye prtmitme Chanty of not difproue C!)>ift fox etgl)t IjunDreDanD fiftppeercsDo fatrcipioarr: them. rant. PhiLC^cpDo. Thcoph/JJftDtije places tljatpjcoue tfyis,are botlj innumerable anD inexpugnable i Phil.« Jtfcc preofes for ttys point be pregnant enough ♦ Thcoph.2ftitt tl)t0 i0 no S»ap repugnant to probability, pofftbilitp, rea- f on oj nature r* Phil.Jtisnot. Theop/youfcnUnoteat tl)efefc>orDSfc>benpoucometotl)cpurpofe i Phil^Soill not. Theop.3tnDtf pouS»eretobefroorue onabo>fce,Do poubdeeue in pour confeience tfyte toljtd) pau fay to be truer Phil/JDo. Theop.'&ijenljere^ftrillftap. Phil, $jaue 3 not anfxoereD Directly to pour qucftionSr* Theop.^ou l>aue,$ Sx>c ferge pou no fartbcr.Phil.UD^at are pouttjeneererr* Theop.'Styat fyalipounos) fce/)>oumake tyamefull outcries at tijepotoer ft>bicl) ire giucto prin^ ces to befupreme goucrnors of ftnr reaitnc0 tn all things Apoiog. WD caufes, a0 ft>ell ceciefiafticail a0 temporal, a0 a thing cap. i. improbable >-vnreafonable,vnnAtUYaUt impoffible, reprooueablefyyU diuineand humane learnings which neucrking, much Uffe quecne chrifiian nor heathen^ catholike nor heretikg in this realme , or in all Thelefuics the world bejtdes 9 before our age did chalengctor accept. "J>0Ul)eape in their Apo. authorities anD abfurDitics, anDterrtfic tbe fimplc i»tt!> logicfomii fe orD0faafec0 of tl)elargeft fife, a0 if tl)e Doctrine &erc DeueVcome f D batter ous anD monfterou0 tfjat ljcart;en anD p jopbane necrc the men toouiD ab^ojre it , anD to^en t^e bottome of pour ffetil '2 9 1 the princes fupremacy. Thefecondpan* ffcfltef eerie atit> t!)ep;it>c of pourtamgc0fpent, notxxritt)- princes pow- ftantnng pour often ant) lollp p^ofcr* , pou ncucr Co mac!) "C£ ^ *c a0 come neerc tlje queftioiu Phil.UDtU pou maUc t)0 bclceucd)at i* Xheop.flJ^arfeetlje poinw t!;at toe teadj, ant) fee tjoro tottic pou be from rcfur ting tljat toljic*) toe Defcnfc ♦ JEeiap p;mce0 onelp be go:= uernoz0,tl?at i0,l}igl)er poroer0 o^tiaineD of <0ot) ant) bea^ The princes ring t^eftoo£t)toitf)laa>full $ publiUcautfjojtitptocom^ authority as tnant) fo^trutl), top^otybite ant) tortile fa>ojt)pumfy vvcdcfendic crro?0 ant) all otijer ccclefiaftical t)tfo;*cr0 a0 toell a0 tents po^all, toitljm tijeir realmc0 . ant) fount) fcoctrme ♦ £>f t\)i& tljen tyerei* no queftioubetawtto0, g>econt>lp , toe tcac^tijat a0 all t^ctt fubieefce?, bifyop*, ant) ort)er0 , muft obeptijem commanding tijat totyidjitf gcot) in matter0 of religion, f ensure ti?em toitlj patience fcljcn tljep take part toitr) erro;,fo tfjep,t!jeir fcepter0 ant) fooojt)0 be not fubiect to tijc popc0 tnbunall, neither Ijatl) The princes Ije bp t^e laxo of d5ot),oz bp t!jc canon0 of t^e Cljurc!), anp Supremacy at power 0£ pjeijemmencc to reucrfe tijeir t>oing0,ant) tiepofe ™ • tijeir perfon0,buttl)i0i0a toiefcet) ant) arrogant tofurpa^ tioniatelp crept intot^e toettpart0 of (Europe (mce tije bifbop0 of IKome c*altct> tl)emfeiue0 aboue all tl)at 10 caU let) <0ot>; ant)fo;tl}i0 eaufe toe confeffe pjtince0 boittyn t^eiro)nnercgtment0tobe SvPREAME,tljati0, notbn^ fcertljcpope0iurif tuction, neither to be commanDet),noj tufplacet) at ^10 pleafure, but to be ref eruet) to ti?c tigtjtes ou0 ant) f oueraigne iut)gement of <0ot>,toljo toill Oncete^ Ip iut)ge ant) feucrelp pumfb botl) popc0ant) p£tnce0, if tijep bolder oj fuffer an? feint) of impietie toitgin tljcir fcos mmion0, <®t)i0 i0ti?eberp point tl?ati0 in qucftion betxoi£tb0, Nekherof of tot)id) in pour toljolcapologp pou fpcafce not one toojt) *hcfe P°j.nM butcunninglpOjift pourl)ant>0 oftt5fenoa>ingpout fdu0 theApV^ not able to iuftifie pour toiefcet) affertion . % nt) lead ttje gie. reader fl)Oult) t)iftruft pour (Hence in tr;at bcijalfe, pou fote lore tlje too^t) fup^eme toitl) !jue ant) crie, a0 if <£ot) toere l)igl)lp t)ifl)ono;et> ant) t^c Ctjurci) of Cljzift robbet) of ijer rigt)t ant) inheritance , becaufe tljepope map not fettytf feet in viinzzs necU0 ant) be lo jt) paramount of ail eart^ip ftatc0 ant) btngt)omc0 ♦ 5U 2 Phil. ve main- tainc it. The feeond fart. The Iefuits drcame of Phi. ©0 SaemtftaUepour meaning, o;t>opottrat!)ct pall m pour tjojnc* , S»t)cn pou fee pout feluetf compaffefc rounti fontlj fo man? grade ant) f enable abfurt>tttc0 : The a^rur^* Theo. XOfat one inconuenience can pem fallen on fc£ thciduiw fo*teac&inBfyi* Doctrines Phi,2Htt)Oufanl>. Theo.yptt tnutier a- be better at craving tfjan concluding . p jouc but one an& gainitthc fparetfjeteft, princes fu. Phi. Cty0 fottCtaigntie giueth power to thequeene to con- premacie. ferre t^at t0 QtntYl (as to thepriefts andbifhops , to preach, minifter •£P°°Z'caP'4' ficrantents, haue cure of foules % and fitch Ukg ) which Jbe neither i.Cor.14. huth , nor can haue , nor do herfelfe. It giueth her that may neither i. Tim. z. preach norjpeake inpublikg of matters of religion , to do that which it much more, euen to prefcribe by her felfe or her deputies or laves au- thor i fed only by her> to the preachers what to preach, which way to wor- fhip andferue Gody how and in what forme to minifter the facramentst topunifh & depriue, teach and cancel them tand generally to prefer ibt stnd appoint which wayfhe will be gouernedinfoule. Stci. i j. It mak*th the bodie aboue thefoule , the temper all regiment about thefpiritualltthe earthly t\ingdome aboue Chriftes body myfticaU. It maketh the fheepe aboue the paftor: it giueth her power to command them ■, whom and where in fhe is bound to obey : it giueth power to the TJpifL e • fubietl to be iudge of the iudges,yea and of God himfelfe^as S. Cyprian /peaketh : it maketh her free from eccle/saflicall difcipline , from which no true child of gods familie it exempted. Seel. 1 j. It derogate tb from Chrifts priefihood , which both in his owneper- fon, and in the Church,is aboue his kingly dignitie. It diuideth ( which u4u>rufl.c6WY* ** * matter of much importance ) the jiate of the catholi^e Church and G.iwiemij epi. the holy communion orfocietie of all Chrifiian men in the fame, into a4 bb.2,captz$m many parts not communicant one with an other , nor holding one of an other, a4 there be worldly kingdomes differing by cuftomes , lawes , and m oners, ech from other, which is of moft pernitious fequele, and againft the verie natiut quality of the moft per feci conissnBion^focietie^nity^ and enter courfe of the whole Church and euery prouince and per/on therof together. It openeth the gap toallkindofdiuifions^ fshifnus feels, and diforders. St ft. 14. 1* ntahffh aUchriftian bifhops, prieftsjand what other foeuer bornt out of the rea£me9 forrainers and v fur per s in all iurifditlion ecdefiafls- call towards vs ; and there can be no iurifditlion ouer Englifbmeni foules, but proceeding and depending of her foueraigne right therein. Which is direblly againft Chrifts expreffe commandement and eommif- pongiuen to Veterfirft , and then to all the apoftles of preaching , bap- abfurdicxes where none are. The fecond part, tiding, remit ting, retaining, binding and loafing, ouer all the world, without difference of temporall fiate, or dependance of awe mortal! prince therein. ltkeepeth the realme from obedience to general/ councels , which Sett.*], haue beene or fbalbe gathered inforraine countries. It taigth awaie all convenient meanes of gathering, holding, or executing ante fuch coun- celt and their decrees, at appeared by refufing to come to the late coun« cell of Trent, notwithstanding the popet mejpngers and letter s of o- ther great princes, which retpseRed and inuited them to the fame. When a realme or prince it in error, it taketh awaie all meanes of r#w ducingthemto the truth againe : no fubieel ion being acknowledged to councels or tribunals abroad , all other bifhops, patriarki , apo files, Chriflandall(becaufe they were and be forrainers) not hauhtg iu- rifdiclion nor fuffxeient authoritie to define againft cngUfhfecJaries and errors. Vinallie, if this iurifdiRion fpirstuall be alwaiet of right a fequele of the crowne andfeepter of all kings, affuredlie chrift nor none vfhie apoRles could otherwife enter to conuert countries, preach, and exercife iurifditlion fair ituall, without C 'a far sand others the kings of the countries licence and delegation. Theop. tUpon fcljat part of our Doctrine infer pot* tljefe «bfurt>itie0 ?• Phil.^pontbefup?emaaetor;erexMtf) poti flatter p#ncc0. JFoj all ttjefe tijing0 beconfequenttottye Wincz8 etclefiafticaii foueraigntte.Thcop.youmufttdi Ml)0tt).Ph]l.£>ee pou not tijat? Theop. £>urrite not 31. Their ab&r CberebettDOpart0 of our affertiona03j tyetxieD pouted ditics be foje : tlje firft auout^ing ttjat pjinceg mapcommanbfo? grounded on trut^ant) aboftfl) erro j : tlje nejet tljat p?tnee0 be fupjeme, 'heir ownc trjat 10, not fubiect to tije pope0 iubiciall pjoceffe to be o^w doc* riteU, fufpcnbcb, bepofeb at 1)10 becfee : bpon one of ttjefe trine, trcainc, if pouteafon againft bftmuft pour abf urtities be grounbeb. QL\)t firft pou tan not impugue, but pou muft tfjere* fcritijitupugne tije fcrlpture0, tJ>e beft anbmoftfamou0 T? th,s thac Wince0off:!)jiftent)om,tI)eCI)arc!) of d5ob it taf&tfiti) IZ'ZndL foj ctgbt Ijuubjeb p#re0 ant) bpxoarb, embjaceb anb 0^ truth,™ at>- beiebt!jeIat»e0anbebict0of reiisiou0 pjimweomman- furditie can bingfoj trutl). 3Jnb if pou tljinfee pou map faieanbbn^ bc confc- faietoitty a bjeatlj, artb refetttfjat noxoo0 abfurb,ft>i)icl) qU€DC' 31 before pzcoueb , anbpou peelbeb to be fount) ant) gcob doctrine, take either of our pofition0 rtcfttltc bntJcrftcob fojpout antetebent,anbmarfeel)o«> iointleffe anbfenfes » i ttffc When prin- ces comand that which is good, it is Chrift and , no man elfc jhat com- mandeth by their mouths. Epiji. 166. Ibidem. Ibidem. * 9 4 The fecond fart. The Icfuits purpofely miftake the princes fupremacie. leffe t!>c i equeis be, t^at pou fet Bourne f o; tneuitabic con* fcquents. ttDrjen pjtnces tommariD foj trutl), it i# euifcent tljep tommant) tije lelfe-famc ti)ing tbat (Soft commanfcety, oj tatter as j§>. Auguftme piainlte Declared , (0ot> tymfeife tomman&eti) bp t^etr hearts, tfjat are inl)tsi)anDS?tl)e things S»I)icl) no man fljouiD refufe. Emperors, faitl) J)C , command the felfe-fame thing that Chrift comman- ded* : for when they command that which is good, it is Chrift and no man clfe that commandeth by them, %-z flattie, Marke, faitfyfye, with how manifeft truth God him - felfe fpeaketh by the princes heart which is in his hand, euenin this law, which you complaine to be madeagainft you. 2lnt> ttyerefo^e t>e conclufceti) , S»l)en princes com- mand foj trtltl) , Whofoeuer negledeth (their comman- dement) {hall haue no part with God for not doing that which Trvth by the kings heart commanded HIM TO DO. 31 f pou bulls 2 our abfurfctties topon ti)c firft part of our Doctrine, ttjen muft pou tljus conclude. ttDljen <&oT> tommanDetl) bp tlje ponces Ijeart, tijat Srrfjicl) is gcoD in matters Of religion, T/tf bodie Is aboue the [ante, ihefheepe about the paflor, the fubieclis iudgeofthe iudgesyea ofGodhimfelfc, au& COttf equentlie, Thither Chrjft, neither ante of his apofiles could inter 10 conuert countries, preach and exercife mrifStltonj^irituall -without Cafars licence and delegation. TO&\ , pour rtyetOjifee map beguile fmles,furc pour iogtfee fcrill neuer enforce fcnfe men to regarfc pour eonclufions, Phil. VOt mabc no fad) arguments. Theop. *)>ott muft mafeetfjjefeo;& Saojfe. Ci)e firft part of our affertion its, t\)at princes be d5ot>S feruants ant> miniftcrs appoint tcl> to beare tlje foo#), Smtl? full commiffion to command &>!jat d£>ot> commanDetl) , ant? to pzor)ibtt i»l)at 45 oft p^otybitetl) as 5»ell in matters pertaining to religion, as ciuill iuftice, *)>ou infer topon tos tyat &>e mafee The bodie aboue the foule , the temporall regiment aboue the fpirituall , the earthlie kingdom aboue Chriftes bodic myfticall , the (heepe aboue the paftor , the fubieft to be iudge of the iudges , yea of God himfelfe , font!) manic It&erfjiltnfl) affl> friuolous tonfequents. Jletpouroane fauojers be mtigcs in trjis tafe, io^et'ocr £pc bcabfurD in Their abfiir- dities muft be inferred vpon our aflfertionjif they bring them asainft * 9 5 The kfuits dreame of abfurditics where none are. The fecond pats. in afftvmt*gU)at toe Do,o;pcui mozcabfurDinrcfciltng b0a0pouDo. Jit it be no abfurDttic toiti) pou f oj p£tnce0 to command May not tijatftrtjict) tije pope appointed tf>cm,a0 pour felue0Des ^hriR a?" u fcnD, tljat 10 pour opinion; fo)l)atinconuemcncccanitbe £Xpope fo?punce0tocor.tmanDt^atS»!)iri;C^iftt!)efoacratgnc what prince* iojD anD tyeaDof t^e Cl?urctycommanDety:S»!}tci)i0aii ft^n ^m- tfjeporocrtljat toegtuetop;incc0,notroit^ftanDmgpout raand- fatneDanDfaife repo#0 mti;i0 (lanDerou0ltbellof pour0 to tlje contraries Phil. Wc neucr DenieD but pjtueeg might commar.D tljat To comana totyO) <0oD eommanDct^ ant) info Doing tijep be ratljer ^twhkh iobecommenDeD fojtijetrpictie^antobecljatgeDSmti) mandcX*$ anie abfurDittc ♦ Thcop. 3t nD 5»e neuer affirmeD ttjat p jtn^ pictic and no ce0migfot tommanD ttjat So^ic^ dSoDfo^biDDet^o^p^o- abfurdine. fjibit t!)at totytl) ep fl)a» Satyat an abfurD tying tt i0 f o^ tempos tall p;inte0 to c^alenge fupjeme power ouer Ciftiftetf Ctyirclj in eaufe0 of religion. Theop. 3!f pou take tr;e fe)OiDfup;eme, a0 it euer 5»a0 anDi0DefenDeDbpb0,to tnaHep>ince0 free from tlje ft>£ongfullanD WurpeD iurifc supreme^* taction tol)iO)ti)t pope claimed oucrtljem, pour illations >upTfe{r\ baue a0 little fttengttj anD tratij a0 ti)t former : f o > tofat f^ditkTon- f onD ^ bntoroarD reafons be tljefc ? 3!f tye pope map not fequent to ic. Depofe pjinec0,anD Difcfcarge tijeir fubiect0 from all obeDi^ cnee, ergo $oe gitte Tower to the Queene to prefcribe to the prea- chers what to preach, which waic to worfhip andferue Cod, how and in what forme to minifer thefacraments,topunifh and depriue,teach and correct them, andgeneraliie to prefcribe and appoint which way fhe will be gouerned mfoule ; ergo, we make her fee from ecclefiafticalldifu- pline, we derogate from Chrifes prieflhood, and open the gap to all kind efdiuifonsyfchifmeSifeSls anddiforders : ergojhere can be no iurijclic- tion ouer Englifh mens foulesjbut proceeding and depending of her ; we keepe the realme from obedience to general! councels, and take awaie aS vteanes of reducing the realme and prince, when they be in error, to the truth againe, Smtl) manie tut)) icofe anD bnfauojie fe- queneeg. Phil. 3!f tl)e prince be fup^etue, fye map Do fcrfjat fye lift in all matters of religion; anD ecclefiaftical regiment, anD 3ft 4 ft 1 ? 6 The fecond part. The Icfuits dreame of This mifcon- fotfjefeabfurbittc0 foiloro beriebirectiiebpon4t)ataflefcs ftcnng ?thc tion of £°ur0- Theo- ^at P#nte0 ma1? to fefa* tl)cp itft grounVef aS te «tattcv0 of religumaub tberegiment of tbe #!)ttrcb,Mf their abfur- neitber coherent hoi confequct to our opmton, but a S»!Cs «iitics. 6cb ant> Smite p jetence of pour0,to caufe men tbat can not f o S»el bifcerne of pour fopbtfmc0 to bifiruft our Doctrine a0 falfc anD abfurb,anb in tijc meanc time to comity pout fclue0au}apa0it&ereinamiftbnefpieb.3Jnba0fojtbe toofbafup nmegou&rnorfatyt\) pou ft) jing anb S»;eft to tbat pntpof e,tabe tbe true construction of tbem,a$ t^e otb im* pojtetl) $ S»e pjofelle tbe, $ infer bulp but one of pour ab^ furbitie0 bpontbe,&epeeIbpou£ reft-Phi.ttDbat3not one^ Theo. ij5o,not one,bcfcenb to f fpectaltie0 fc>ben pou foni. Phil. It giueth power to the Queene to confer that to others, which S e& 2 1^ '*" A* neither hath, nor can haue, nor do her feife,ai to the pricfls and bi- fhops to preach, minifler the facraments, hone cure of fulcstandfuch like. Theop.3!tgtuet!j no fucl)potoertotbej£Uiomea0pgu fpcafce of. i$tft)op0 baue tbctr autbojitie to p;eacb f mi- nifter tije facrament03 not from tije prince, but fro Cbuft Match. 28. ^tmftlfc. Go teach all nations,bapti(ing them,anb-Co fttttb; ontytbe pzince gtuctljtbempttbUteltbertie, toitboutiet ojbifturbance to bo rijatfcrfjicij CbJtftcommanbetb* jjfif pou foe no biffercce bctxoeene tlje commiffion Saljtcb Cl#ift giuettybnto btfbop0,anbtbe pcrmifTionftrfjetebp prince* Princes giue fttffer anb incite tbem ftntb peace anb pjaife to bo tfceit no commiffi- xmtiz$) i?our learning 10 not f o great a0 pou feoulb mafee mVionaand 1ft* &Wft beleeucit 10. jfFoj &>bat a fcoltlb coilecttoni0 free hbertie t^i0, tbe p;mce pcrmtttetb fyofc tbat arefent of Cbztft without let to pjeacb anb abmintfter tbe facrament0, ergo tbe prince ftcrsofth"1 conferretb ft** vomet *} function to tbem t *)>oumtgbt wordand fa- n* feel* twiclube > tl?e pjince permitted men to Hue anb cxamcnts. b&at\>>ergo tbe prince conferred) life anb b?eatb to tbem, oj, tbe pzincepermittetbbcr fubicct0 tobeieeueindBob, anb rcleeue eacb otljer0, ergo tlje prince conferred faitty anbcbarttietotbein. Phil. It giueth her to do that which U more,euen to preftribe by her £*2 caP*4* felfe,or her deputies, or lawes authorifed only by herfcjfe, which wait to worfhip and feme God>how and in .what forme tomintfier the fact a- ments,topun'tfh and depriue, teach and correct them, andgeneraUie to prefcribc and appoint which w&icfhe will be governed in foule. Theop. 197 abfurditics where none are. Theftcondptrt. Theo. Cljat pzmcoef map pjefenbe irljat faitt) tfcep lift, s°<* hath ai- &>!>at feruicc of dPoD t^c-p picafe, S»ljat fojmc of aDmim- f"dyr^j* fttingrtje facrament0 tljeptinnKcbcft, 10 no part of our b^duhich tijougijt, no? point of ourDocrrme: anDpcttfat pjinee0 way he will map bp tljetr lau>e0 p^efmbc tl)C cl^tlhan fait!) to be pjca^ be femea : ri>eD,tbengi)tferttieeof <£oDinfpintanD ttutlj to be Ds that£lncJft f cD,ti)c faerament0 to be mtmftt cD acco^Bing 1 0 tlje il ojD0 J^^d ift inftitution,tty0 10 no abfutDttie in D0 to DcfenD<, butim- their reaimc, pieticratrjermpoutofcntbftanD, $nDt!jatpjinee0map though the punifl) botij tnfl)op0 anD 0 tfjer0 fo 1 tyercGe, DiiTentton, anD P°Pe fay °^ allfcmDof imquitie, bpbamftinganDtommanDingtljem toberemcoueD fromtljcir Cljurcr;c0, fcrijicijpoucallDe^ pjiumg,tan not noxo be counteD abfarD,t)nieffc pou reiect tlje ftojie0 of fl>€ Ctyurri), anD la«>e0 of el^iftian princes, SDijiclj 3! before citeDa0abfurD, ;tfC£tl;ertfbaUpottfinD tbat emper oj0 bp t!)eir latos anD cDut0, l;aae commanDeD bifbop0 to be iuDiciallp DcpjmcD bp otljcr bifyop0,anD ac- tually DripiaceD bp tf)eir temp o;aii magiftrat0, a0 Soeli fo j erromou0 tracing a0 binou0 liuing. • Phil. JXtyen pougiuep;ince0 fupjeame poroer in mats Prinf*sbe ter* of religion , p on gme tljcm ieaue to Do Soljat ti?ep lift, "o doSSTaT* Theop.3tf pouaffirmetljatof b0, pourrcpojti0 bttcrip theyiiftin tmtrue : if pou inferre it bpon D0 , pout reaf on i0 Derp ri^ reiigion,but Dteulou0. $op Srrjat a font) illation 10 ib,i$z% pjince0be °neIy["rcc fup^eame , tbat 10, not (Ubiect to tl)e pope0 iurifDiction,*r- r™ ^ ^p;ince0maplax»fullp Dofcljattljep imil. Phil.JPefep di&on. notlarofullp, butif tijerebenonetocontrelctljem, none can lettyem to Do fcrfjatttjepUft . Theop. CljeDjeaDfuU tuDgement0 of 45 oD , not fye leuD p&actife0 of pope0 mutt bjiDle pzinee0 from Doing euill ; if tljcp f eare not a reuen- Q^*rA°J gerinfjeauen, Sxrtjomtljepcan notefeape; tijep ft>ill m- thepraaifcs uer regarD aconlpiratoj inearth, ft>!jomtl?ep map fame of popes pjeuent : anD pet i»e Difpute not fcrtjat tp*ant0 dtfa&o ftnl muftkeepe Do , but %o!)at goDIp pjinee0 of Dutie tt> ouID , of rigijt map Pnnces f~m Do , Cl)i0 i0 it rtjat fre fe&e f 0? , anD ti;ercf 0 jc pou muft OMJS cu ' coneluDe tl)i0 0; nothing. Phil.'yougtuet^em autJjojitietomakclaxneg anD pu^ ni{^ f 0^ religion, fcntbout anp mention of trutl) 02 erro2, Theo. l;tcb our oty exacted) . 3lnt> yet Soljen Sx>e pjofeffe tljem to be gouernoj0,ti)at S»o£D restrained} ttjem from ti;eir oxonc luft0, ant) referred tljem to <25oD0 o#>i* nance.^oj tljey forijtd) refill df>oD,impugue ttjetrutb,op~ pjcfFe t!ic vtgi)teon0,a(itft crro;,anD fauoz impietie , be no gouernoz0 bnDcr butty^ rant0 agamft <0oD ; not bearer0 but Sxuifuli abufcr0of t^e fcocojD io^tcl) (SoD ijatl) appoints fojt^epunifymcntof euiii Doer0,anD fox tlje pzaife of tljem tl;at Do S»eiL 3JnD tt)t0, tljougl) tt be not cj;pzeffcD , yet 10 tt cuer tm^ ploteD in tijebery fceptcr0, facczD0,fr tl#one0 of pjinec0. :f 0£Dominion,poa3cr,anD maiefty,belong of rigl)t to dgoD alonc,anD arc by IjimtmpartcD to pzinceg, duty tt)i0 con^ Dition,anD to t!ji0 enD, tljat ttycy ft)oulD raigne bnDer tym, not oucr ljim,commanD foj!)im3not againft t)im, be Ijomu reD $ obcieD after bint, not befoze tym ; anD tijerefoje tyi& quarrel! fauojetl) not ofignojance, but of malice, S»bcti poufay fee giuc pjinceg power to Do feljat tljey fetli in matter0 pertaining to dBoD anD Ijteferutte, XPcreiett ant> Dcteft tbat finfull affertton moje tfyan you Do . 3 n DeeD fee fay ttyat t^e pope may nbt pull p£tncc0 cr oume0 from t^ctr J)eaD0,nojfeeUctomaifter tljcm fettijcontrtutngrcbeilt^ on0anD treafon0 againft tljem, iotylzsty p^etenDctl) to Depofe tJjem, 3n ty& cn*£ fcn*e *&c DefenD ttjem to be fu^ pczeme,tbat i0 not at Itberty to Do febat tljey lift , feittjout rcgarD of ttutt) o^ruftt, butfett^outfuperioj on eartij to repjeffe tfyem 5bDtti; fciolent meanc0,anD to ta&e t^eir fcing^ Dom0fromtl)em. Phil, Itmaketh the body above thefoule> the temporally egiment 4- bous the f}>irituaUtthc earthly kingdom about chrifls myjlicall body. It mak^th the (heepe aboue thepaftor; itgiucth her power to command themtwhom & wherinfhe is bottd to obey. It giueth power to thefubiecl to beiudgc of the iudgetyea & ofGodhimfelfeia4 S. Cyprian fieaketb. Theop.31 amiotlj tobjing you out of ioue Smttj your came conceit0 , otberurif c 31 neuer faro mo %t bolDne0 anD leffe founDne0 in any man ♦ 3!f fee DtD p^eferre eartbl? t!^ing0 before Ijeauenly, youmigbt iufHy charge b0tijat Sue fct ttjeboDy aboue tljefoule: but bctxoeenep^tnce0anD p licftg tijat eompanf on i$ fa?Iifl?,qccept you tyinte p?ieft0 to Apolo«.cap, 4iea.z2. tyJLsS- 299 abfurdities where none are. The fecond fa,t. to be iottrjout bofcic0,anb p;mtc0 fcntbout f oulc0 , ioi) tcl; toercamcarpbeuifc. Ct)c fpintuail regiment io])it\) C!)Ztft batb oucr tf>c Thcfpirirua! faitl)fuUmbt0Cburcb> t0inumtelp before tbe temporal! ^gimemof regiment of pjtnee0 ouer tbeir fubtecr* . HButifbptbtf properly1* poufroulb mfctretbat gcob pjince0 map notpumfl) euii chnfts¬ t#tcft0, poubefacegoblme0an& trutbmpjmcc0a0tem:= thepriefb. po?all , anb e*act 5»tcfcebnc0 anb crro* in pjieite a0 fpiri- tuaU,fo)lnc!) igmojetbanabfurb. %& f 0£ tbe rigbt function of p^eacber0 anD p?ince0 , if The pre* tl^at be tbe matter poufpeafee of, fojpoufpeafcefofcoubt- chcrsfunai- fuilp tbat &ecan gather no certatntte forijat pou mcanc, oncxcellc^ fenoa) pou tbat a0 infptrituaii perfection ant) confolati- jnpeTfcaion on tbepjeactyer ej:cellctb tbe prince bp man? begree0,(25ob and comfort, Ijauing appointed p£eaci)er0 not pjinceB to betbefoxoer0 butnotin of rjt0feeb, meffengcr0 of l)i# grace, fta»arb0ofbt0mp^ power to fteric0: fofo^e^ternallporDcr ant) autbojttie to compell o^mcancsto anb pmtifb, S»bicb i£tbe v^^ ftat Soe ftanb on, d5ob compeii. ijatbpjeferreb tbe prince before tbe pjieft, fo long a0 tbe prince commanbetb tbat Sobicb <£ob allowetb ♦ 2lnbm , f tt)t0 cafe, S»e make not temporal! aboue fpirituall , a0 pou God fbrccth tricfee it ioitb terme0: but auoucb tljat tbe fame (Bob, bytheprin- Soijo teacbetb tbcfimple ,anbleabetlj tl)c billing bp tr)e cesfwoorti p*eacber0moutb 5 b^iuctb tbe negligent, anbfojcetbtl?e '!?*{*£" frorcarb bp tbepzince0 focojb, tobicb binrfelfe,tbati£ peaches a * fpirit and * the father of fpirics, tyatty#Jbameb tOttyat mouth. Cnt). * Iohn 3. <&bemptticail bobp of Cl#ift &bici) i0 bi0 Cijurc!) , !?c^.12- contained) not onelp pjiefte anb biQ)op0,but all tbe faitb- Jom^ "It a- full,anb in beauenlp grace0 anb inroarb bertueg far crcee- boue the betb all eartl)lp btngbont0,anb pet batt) (Bob bimfeife au^ church, tijo^eb tbe ftocojb oneartb inpjineeg banb0 to be feee^ though the per0 of bi0 trutb,anb clenfcr0 of bt0 Cbnrcb,tbat i0,S»ttij S?aJwi?kca larofiiil f ojee to remcoue fucb a0 impugne tbe faitb, f fcitb pricft*, publifee autfyojitpto punitbtbofe tbat befile tbe Cburcb of dBob fcutb tfjeir (bameleffe manner0 , be tljep pjielte oj people; ant>rtu0 both not place eartbip fcingbom0 aboue tbe Cburcb j but prepare tbema0 aibe0anbbefencc0fo$ tbe Cljurcrj , &bicb i0 tberigbt enb of all eartbip ftate0, anb ft>a0 tbe firft caufe 4ob^ bnber ti>e coloj anb fyeto of feeding heards!a°nT 5»outt &ilitl)c fatteft, ant) go;tge tf>emfeiue0fc>itl) «)c fat* bcarethe reftof Cfruflteflocfce : pea pjmce0 in ttjeirfojtbefljcepes fbffetocom ijearb0 a0SDeUa0bi(bop0i intbattljep beare tlje fujcojb peu where t^er ob, to compel! ant) punifl) fuel) a0 tt)z gentlcper^ n^ter". f«aOonof tijep^eacber cannotmcoues anbfbj t^at caufe i.Chron.u. <£>Ob fait) to Dauid,Thoufhalt feede my people Ifraell : anb Pfal.78. Dauid mafeetlj ti)i$ report Of tymfelfc : Sohc fed them ac- cording to the fimplicitie of his hart, and guided them by the difcretion of hishands. %$ p£tnce0 are bounb to Ijeare p?eael)cr0 birecting tfjem X bound" *mt0 trut^^ccaufc 1 5»o?H0 of 45ob are in tijeir moutb0, obeythe an^ ^e **)at bcfpifetl) tljofe tr)ing0, defpifeth not man but preachers God: f o UfectDifc arc pjeacljer0 bounb ta obep p?incc0 com^ word,if he ^ manbing f 0? trutl) , anb who fo neglcð (that comman* fpeake trutn, dement of theirs) mall haue no part with God,for not doing preacher that which trutrfby the kings hart commanded him. %Xli bound to o* tf;e p?ince0 obebience to be bue not to p jeacljer0 perfon0, beytheprin- oj pleafure0,but tijetrmcffagebeliuerebtbembp dFobtlje Ch Uh <\ io2t* ant) rtt,er of a*1 P£ince0,appeeretl) bp tbi05tl)at pjtn* VriJ.4 cc* tnaP larofulip pumO)tl)epjead>cr0 if «?rp falfific t^c Jiuguft.epiji. S»ojb of trutk oj fijamc ttyeir calling &ntb tijeir bifojbe^ x^. teb luting. tig, l)at princes be tubge0 of reIigiOH,Sr>e neucr f aib it no j thought it, mucl) leffe tljat t^ep be iut) gc0 of d5ob Ijimfdf ; princes be t!jt0 arguetr) rather pour imptfocnut in reporting, fl^an no judges of curigno^anceinnotafftrmingit, d&oWnamebeWeffeb, religion. c^g^Q^ sx>ljatbiflFerencctl)crei0f ougbttobebettoeene ic^ (hop, if he * beDbifl)op ant) elect an otl)er^i0SoojtJ0 be tl)efe: There- were vnwor- fore the Cflocke or} people obeieng the lords precepts , and *hie. fearing God , ought to fcparate themfelues from a finncfull '*"**"* '*"' bi(hop , and not to participate with the facrifices of a facrile- gious prieft, whereas they chiefly haue power to choofe wor- thy biihops,and to reieft vnworthy 3 perfuabing anb inCCU^ raging tt>e people to go fojxoarb in ttyat tljeir attempt, notrbityftanbing tlje bifljop of IKomc tofee ftitrf; Smtij the part? bepofeb, anb i»^ote letters fo?- ty0reftitution; of tije So^iri) Cyprian mafeetl) no great account, a0pou CyPra,lJtp* mapfeebpty0&O£b0tt)atfoUotD« Neither is (the bifhop T^0ughthc of Rome} fo much to be blamed that was decciued through bifhop of negligence , as this man to be detefted that fraudulently de- Rome tooke ceiued him. And though Bafilides could circumucnt men, "lsParU yet can he not beguile God. Phil. It maketh her free from ecclefiarlicalldi/ciplme, from which Apol.cap.4. no true child ofOodsfamilie is exempted. The prince Thcop/J t mabetr; Ijer free from tlje pope0 bute anb be^ not free from aetal0>butnot from trje laa>e0 anbp;ecept0 of Cltfift, chrifb pre- Soljicl) t0 tlje trucbifcipline of <0ob0 cl)tlb^en. Concerns £CPCS# ft t^e regiment of tljeir oume perf ou0 anb itue0jpjince0 oxoe he"" the tfjeberie fame reuerence anb obebience to ttyefcojbani) wordand re- facrament0 ti)at euerie pjiuate man bott) : anb if anie ceiuethefa- pjinceiooulbbe baptifeb, oj appjoelj to ti)eHojb0 table laments in finttymanifeft fl)eu> ofbnbeltefe o$ irrepentance, tbemi? Godha'th** mftcr 10 bounb freeiie to fpeafee, anb rather to iaieboame appointed. I)i0 3 * * T hcftcondpoft. The Iefuits cauilling abfurditics l)i& Itfcat tt)t winces feet, tban to let tbe feing of fettt g0 be pjouofeet), tbempftcrie0DefileD, bteoomefoulcanbtbe pzmce0 inbangcrct>,fo£ laefce of often f earned abmonitio . Phil. 31 am glafc pou grant tbat pzince0 map be excom^ municateb : foj tbat pjtcouctb pjiett0 to be tbeir fuperio;0, anb oucrtb^otuctb quite tbetr fnp^emacte . Theop. 3)011 Theprca- vcafonbcrpp^ofounaip . <&\)titrmnt8 of <25obmap not f heb K/h" rccc*ttc anP mo?tal1 man t0 ty* Diutne mpfterie0, except be hT&aiimT b?tnS ioitbbtmartgbtfaitbm <25ot> , ant> an imoarDfo^ niftcrthefa- roxofozbi0foxmerfinnc0, ^otbepope mapbepofepjin- enments ce0,$ fet tbeir f ubiecttf in open fieifc agamft tbem,to tbjutt princesf° C Phil. Iflereafon not fo, but tocfap, pjieftemapexeom^ wc deny municatep;unee0, Ergo tbep befuperioj0 to pjince0, Thco. this argu- 35 fpcafce no t of admitting p;ince0 to tbe facrament0,but mcn- intb tbofe cont>ition0 tljat <25ob requtretb of all cbxittian men ftutbout refpect of ftate0 o? perf on0 , anfc pou bp an& Excommuni- bp jeapC $0 excommunication, i»btcb *»o?b pou egerlp "weft colift ^ea^e on > not f°l an2 mcan*n8 P0» b*uc to guibe p^incetf princes out tigb* *eaft tbep pxoaofee tbe fc^atb of d5 ob to tbeir euet^ of their Teats, lafting Destruction bp tbe contetnpt of bi0 grace0,but f oj a cunning to Defeat tbem of tbeir crorone0 bp pour indirect anD bngoblpDeuife0 ♦ $01 firft pou frill excommunicate tbem; tbat i0pouSmll banc no communion Sottb tbem manp tbing fpirituall 0£ tempojall ; next pou DefecnD from not communicating Sxntb tbem , to not obeping tbem j $ laftlp from not obeping,to open rebelling againft tbem, anD placing otber0 in tbeir fteeD0, 3inD tbu0 i»ben pjince0 bifplcafe pou, pou ncuer leaue tbem till fcntb tbi0 iujeatb of excommunication, pou foxing tbeir fecptertf out of tbeir banW. But if pou loofce better about pou, pou (ball finD great Difference bettoeene not bdiuermg tbem tbe facreb mpftcrie0 of d£5oD, except tbep repent ana beleeuetbe dSofpell, anb pour bmelifb confpiracic to bc^ nie tbem all obebience, anb fontb armeb Violence to tafer tbeir froozb0 from tbem : but tbereof mo;e beereafter. 3In tbe meane time pour argument 10 berie foiifb: plicttz mtlft not Deliuer tbe facrament0 but on fud^ con^ Dition0 a0 d5ob batb limits , ergo p^icft0befupcrio^to p^tnce0« ")>ou migbt baue conclubeb, ergo d5ob 10 fuperio? totbembotb,int^atlyepjefcribetbl;oxD f one^albeliuer, anb 3 ° 3 againft the princes power. The fecond fart. atrt> t\)t ofycr take tt)t f calc0 ofljiis gtace:but fo? ii)e p?ieft no fiicty illation can bemafce. 5fo?fc>erc pou poster in anp pzxntcs palace, ant> command ttyat no mannoblc no? o^ t\)tt QjoulD enter ttjc court imtb Weapon , Sooult) pot* thence coclufce pour felfc fuperio? to al tlje nobler 9 coun^ ™*t ;;™anc fello?0of ttyclanD, becaufepoumigljtnotfuffertljemto thjnkchim- romcS»itl)int^e gatctf, except tijepfirft lap tl)eirf«>ojb0 fcife fuperior aifte, o?fo>ouH>pou rather ejjcufc pour felfc,tt)att!)ep?m^ toa^ thacW$ tc$ pjecept being ftraitanDpouaferuant, poucoultmot ^m™cL tf;cofebut Do pour Dutte, ant> put t^eminminD of pour ioju ana matters picafure. Phil £>urcafei0notlifce* Theop. ?oufaptrutlj* ?ott tyauc not fo mu clj reaf on to maKe p:teft0 fuperio j to p jin - rc0 , a0t!)i0 officer Ijatlj to prefer bimfelfebefoje all ofyer perfon0. $?ince0!)attefoueraigu power ouertlje go)D0, liuetf ant> bofcie of p?ieft0 , nobie0 Ijaue not ouer tije mea^ neft attendant in ttje*p?ince0 court : p?incc0 muft be obep- ct> 0? entmret) fcnfy meefeeneffe ant) reuerence offer tljcp ne^ uerfoljart* bcalingtotljeir p?eael>er0anT>paftour0:ti)at invainefeek fnbmiffionnoman owetijtoanpfubiectbetyeneuerfono^ cheyreafoiw blc.3lnt> tljcref 0 jc euerte feruant in tt)t p?incc0 I>Qttfe,tyttty p°ri^pc-C better caufeto afcuance tyimfelfe before all tlje nobic0 of rjor t0the tl)erealme,tl)anpoul)aue to fettle p?ieftabouct!)e p?mce princedom ior)om tymfelfe ijatlj p^onounceD fuperio? to tl)C ^.°a,hir?- pjieftg, artDto i»tjom^e Sxnll tjaueeueriefoule, betijep ^adefub- tnonfe0, witftz, 0? bifl>op0,to be fubtect imtib all fubmtffi^ ie£zo ^ onanD tmttetmudj lelTc i0 tt}i0 a Soarrantfo? poutofce- prince. pofep?incc0, antito purfuefyem S»it^arme0 againft t^e p^ecept0 of <0oD, againft tt)C gcncrall anfc conttnuall obe^ timet anD ojtier of Cb?ift0 €t)\xvt\), a0 pou (ball perceiue fn place S»l)ere:fo? t$i0 pjefentgo on toitt) pour abfurfc lie0>3 fl)oult> Ijaue faifc abfurt>ttie0. Phil. It derogateth from Chrifisprie&hood which both in his owne Apol.cap^. perfon,and in the Church is aboue his kingly dignitie. Scct.23 . Theop. Call pou ti)i0 a Derogation from VtyiftiS ™^hhj»? p?ieftl)€ot> , if tfje pope map nottreati p?inre0 bntier \)i& pricfthoodt feet?4 *))ourfemmarie0muftneeDc0befamou0tljatcoine as if they * fc0fucljc6clttfion0.Phi.\^euermockcatour feminarie0, wcicchnftt pouftall finb ttjemtco iocll furnifteb fo? pour ftoare, 5^^ Theoph. j&o Soetfjinfee , pour learning Wfo ftrange, it pSl'dig. paflTet^ our intelligence . XV t fwlts conreiue not l^oro tbefe nidc. I * 4 Thtfecondptrt. The Iefuits cauilling abfurditics t\)itlZQ\)tLt\%tOQ\t\)CX. Chrift hath jf 0* fir ft feljat meane POU b£ tyi0 > Thepriefihcodofcbrift no h'Snc' "* in his own e perfonjs aboue his kingly dignitie i i^C US feittg of gl 0£t£ king of do. *n tl)at ^e *0 **>e fonne of our boc^ of the world trim is bcrfe turiou0 if it be not bangerou0. <3tljegiojie to come, of tjjC jonnc 0f ^ 0^ 30 jjC ^ oumcr anb ruler of all tiding* in Ijeauen ant) earty, tyaty no title no; name aboue it. 30 ap;tteft ije purged our finnc0 tn l)umilitic : a0 a king l;e noxo Doty anbeuerfl>al raigneintyelngbeftbegreeof ce* lefttali ar 'j euerlafting glojte ♦ $H0 p jieftl)ooD fcmfljeb out tmcleanne0tntyi0iife. i£t0Hingbom placctyanb p?efer^ net)) men anb angci0 in perfect ant) eternal! biiffe. 3Sfpoufpeafee tyi0 in refpect of b0, tyattyepjieftyoob ofC^?tfti»t)ityi»a(l)etl)Our(4nne0, anbfauety taerfrom tye iozaty to come \ t0 mo je comfortable anb acceptable to our freafce confcieuec0, bpreafon of our guiltinc0 ant> bailp tranfgreffion0,tyan tye pcrcet Satyerctoity Ije fubbu- cty l)t0 cnemic0, befibe0 tyetttangeneffe of pour fpeeclj tyat 1)10 priefihood fl) Qttlb be 4&c«* &i* ^f**^ dignitie in his owne ferfon : note tye Iofenc0 cf pour argument, t> of GfyiVcin fauourano mercteto b0 toarbi0 aboue l)i£ power, ergo tye prince muft be fubicct to tye pope^ap not %>t mucl) ratyer conclube ; Cljjift eompeilety ant) punis fljety a0a fetng,not a0 appeflyrgo poxoer to commanb ant) puntfl) belonged) to tye fctngbom anb not to tye pxtcft- ijoob, tyat i0 to tye magtftrate,not to tye mintfter . Uftog.CMf^* Phil. It diuideth (which isamatter of much importance ) the a ttt.%i. pafe 0jr tiye catholic church and the holy communion or focietie of all christian men in the fame , into as manie parts not communicant one . with an other ^nor holding one of an other y a4 there be worldly kingdoms differing by cuiloms, iawes and maners , each from other : which is of much pernicious fcquele> and again ft the verienatiue quality of the moF?perfeclconiunclion,focietyt vnitie and inter courfe of the whole Church andeuery prouince andperfon thereof togither. The commu. Theop. 31 1 i0 a mod per mciou0 f anfie to tytnfee tye corns nion of faints mumon of C!#ift0 Cljutty bepenbety bpon tycpop0 per^ notlnobedi- ^ono^ regiment, anb tyat biuerfenation0 anb countries enceto thc^ ^ff^^Z h cufiomesylawes and maners (f 0 tyep ^Olb One anb tye pope. fame rule of f aity in tye banb of peace) can not be part0 of tye catyoltUc Cl;urty communicant one ioityau otycr, mis 3 o S againft the princes power. The fecond part , anb perfectly bmtet) in fymt ant) trutl) cc?) to ot!;cr . 3nt> fie on pour follies tljat raefcepour creeb ant) rob C^tft of fctg^ono^ant) fyeCijurcl) af ail l;.cr comfo;t ant) fecuritp, fettle* Pou make t^ebnttte ant) f octette of Cfatlte rntnt^ bcr0 to conuft in obebiencc to tjjc ttfyop of Cfomc,aflD not in coherence Smfy tije tonne of <25oU . 4&\)t communion of faint? , ant) neere Scpenbanrc of Norinexter- tljegobipcct) of otl)cr,ant)aUof tl?eti:l)cat),ftantiet!)notof naI1 rites and c*tcrnaIlrite0,cuftom0?anbmanncr0,a0pou SooulDfa^ ccrcmoni«- tytonouta entirety obfcmingt*)epopr0canon0, embbe^ feruingl?i0 parbon0a0i)i0beuoteant> 3calou0c!jiibjcn: butinbeleeumgttyefamctrut!), taftingoftljefamegrace, Thctrucc?- retting on tl^e fame l)0|)c, calling on tl;c fame i5ot), rczot^ Se church ting mtlje fame fpirit, $ol)erebptl?epbe fcaict), fanctifirt) anbpjefcrueb againft ttje bap of redemption . '% nt) &>i;p map not CI#iftiau0iu ail Uingbomsanb countries* Ijaue t^i0 communion ant> feUoiafyip , ty augfo t^e? lackc pour tyolp fatl)cr0 beabe0,bieffing0,ant)fuct) U&ebablc0 :' 1E0 Sofyatenb pou alleabge £>♦ Auguftinc in tl?at place Saofytijyou quote, toeeannotfojnucl;a0coniectu:re; pou mud; fpcabe plameip toljat pou &outt> haue, fee be not bount) to maUefcarcl? f oj pour meaning. 3tefojtI;cconu= The comma. munionof tl)Ccatboiibe Cijurclj, it is not b;o6cnbpt!;e ^ono^he barietu ant) tuacrGtic of rite0, cuftom0, Ia^oc0? ant) fafyis diflbi Sedb? on0, S»!jicl) manp placc0 ant) countries* ijaue W&rntt ec^ the vaiietie7 fromotljer0,e£cept t^cp be repugnant to faith or good ma- of rites. ners,a0j&. Augufline iargelp Debated? in fyccplftleto la- tpijt.w%% nuarius^anblreneus^^entiie bid) op of lRomeS2?ouit)r;aue cuttle eaftc^urcr;e0 from tbe communion of t^eSacft, foj obfeming caller after an otI;er manner ant) ojber ti)an ttjeir bjcti#en Bit), Gjarplp rep^couet) i)im, ant) fycroeb Ijtni ttjat Polycarpus ant) Anicetus bnTenting in rtjefamecafe, Communionem inter fe babuerunt >were,this notwithftanding,ioi> EufebM.f. ned in communion ; & paccminvniHerfa Ecclefiatumferuantes, caP-*6» turn nonferuantes retinuerunt , and both fides kept the bands of u^' peace in the catholike Church. ;tfoj&t^cbifcrcpantobfcruation of fading before eaftcr, l)efatti)tf)CU&C: M^numpbiditmkiunandumcffeputant, altj Eu[eb.!ib.$. dmsjity plurej>alij quadraginta horaf. Tfjhilo minus tamen omnes ills cap. 23. pacem inter fe retinuerunt , frretinemus etiamnum , & dijfonantia ieiunvj fidei concordiam commendat . Some faft one day, fome two % I daies, 3 orf The fecond part. The Iefuits cauilling abfurditics daies,fbme more,fome forrie houres : and yet all thefc conti- nued in peace among thcmfelucs, and to this day wecenti- ■ nue the famc,and our difference in failing cornmendeth our concord in faith. The church Socrates tjatl) a Soljole chapter purpofelp mabe to (l)0» fromthebe- 5»batbtuerQtteti)ere&a0 in t\)t Cburcbof Cbnft about Siucrfileof Ient,tl;eJIojo0fuppcr, making, baptising, piping, fa^ rices. fttng, anb fuel) li&e cccleflafttcall obferuance0, ant) pet all ttyofc placed anb countries part0 of tbe catbolifecCburrfj, anb communicant one fcntb an otber in cfyt iftian peace ant> bnttie. Operofwn & mole >flhw j Merit imo impojJibiletomnet Ec- clefiarwn qua per ciuitates & regionesfimt tit us confer ibere. It were an hard and laborious thing, fait!) 1}C, yea animpoffible , otl}£:ttiH0i0 nobjeacb of tbecrtftfttan an& tat^oii&c communion Soijicl) all tl)z faitbfuU ougbt to beepe among tbemfeluc0anb Saifytfjewfaab, thcauthor and finifher of their faichf Phil. It ofeneth the gap to altkindofdiuifionsjchifmsfitfjifr dif- orderj. Thcop. Wty f o r IHSccaufe pour Ijolp fetter can not mar cfyanbisc tS)e f cul c0 ant> emptp t!)c purf c0 of men a0 Ije S»a0 Soomt to Do r* XOfat fect0,fc^tfm0, bif o?bcr0 oj Ijere* ficsean ttyeteanfe > if frebefenbit iaxofullfo; p;mcc0 to commanb f o? trutb foifyin tljeir omnc rcalme0 ? i#ap ra* tljerljatf) nottbefubiettingof p#nce0 to tbepope0t#ibe i^ougljt tlje totter nunc anb betap of tfyztotik CbureJ) t Wijztz rulcr0 be manp it i0 eafie to finb f ome ga)b,anb tijep Smll reflft tl;at S»^id) i0 euill,anb tef ojme tbat S»j)id) t0 as miffe : i»bcrc one tulctb aB,tf befall a0lje quiefcip map3r)e b;axoctbti)cS»l)oie Cburcbinto tbc fame banger anber^ ro % intt) tym.Phil. IBut tbc fucceffo^ of Peter can not erre, $ tbcrfoze flje CJjurd) i0 fafeft xoben it i0 ruieb bp b«n,f o J Sol)ofefeitr) Cb^tftpjaicb tljatit migbtnot fetlc. Thcop. $£couc ti>at tbc pope cannoterre,$ S»c Sr>tU grant not on- ly ti>i0,but all pour religion befibc0 to be ttucPhiLEtyat, pou 5cDti notr* Theo.Cbe5»o^b i0fpoben,accept tl?econbts tton So^en pou lift, <3CiiI pou bo toe p;tefet Cyprians tubge^ ment befO?e pour0 .Therefore dcere broth er,faiti) bc,%)jt- ting to Stephanus btu)op Of iftome,is there a plentiful num- ber Socraulih.^ cap. 23. SocratMb.$* cap, 22. Hcb.12. Apolog.cap. 4.«eft.»3. The popes pride firft dccaicdthc weft Chur- ches* ryprianJib,l> ffr&xj. 3 o 7 ag&inft the princes power. The fecond part. berof pricfts (in the Church} ioincd togithcr with the knot A number of ofmucuall concord & band of peace, that if any of our com- v^*ccnmcnin pany make a brcach,& rent and vr aft the flockc of Chnfl,thc DCet^r^ reft fhould helpe,& as profitable & pitifull paftors reduce the one. Lords iheepe to the flocke againc. Ctyc number of rulers in fci0 opinion 10 no cauf c of teas f tuff entt cr.0 , but rather a rcmct>? pjomOeD in flje Cljurcl) agamtt t>tf ojfccr $ berefie. Phil// maketb aUch7iftianbijhQpsJprieJ}si& rvhatfoeucr borne out Apol.cap.4. if the rtalme forrainers & rfwpftsinaUiurifdi&ionecclejiafticaUto- C 2*' irtfrcft i/j,^ 'ft** * A** c*n ^ wo iurifdiclion ouer Engli foment foules, but proceeding and dependingof her foutraigne right therein. The, 'Jour fojee i0 aimoft £pcnt,fe^cn pou come to tijefe frozen 9 fecooen obtemong. Wc call tt> ofc t^at feerc bojne 9 line out of t^ereatae,/*™^*". iDrjatclfcfljouIb fee call ti)tmr% 3JnO fuel) a0 pjet enfc Peters fecte0 to tufpofe croamg 9 rcmoouc p;inee0 from tljeir f eat0,iotning rebellion feitf) remtffion of frruaf, fee tljinfce trjem vfwpm 9 abufcr0 of ec- vfurpers and clc8a(heaUiurift>i, pour imunou0 9 irrriigiou0 tyiftfcbe mafter0 of eartfjl? kings t>60,bpfein&ing 9 turning Peters feeieg atpourpleafure. Phil, y our feojogejxlu&e Ciftiftf iji0apottlc0, (ma* mucJj a0 trjepfeere 9 be forrainers) from Ijauing anp tariff Diction ouer <£ngiani> ,Theo. 35 1 10 pit? pou can not cauti ♦ The iefoi» lDcftrtttefoMut)ictaiiautJ}o:ttietoDcp^iuepzince0, pou cawiiatthe tijge b0 feitrj apoftoltbe poxoer to pjeacl) t'ne gofyell 9 re- word For# mitOn0: fee fpcafee of tl)atfefcicr;t0 at tty0 parent, pou raincr' tdto0fe!jatfea0 1 5oo.veerc0Cnce:feercafoncfftate0in tarty,fon run to faint0 tn ijeauen : fee reiect tt)t biCbop of 18ome,pou spangle toitrj b0 a0 tfcougrj fee rcfufet* tJ>c ion of <& ot> .ID oti) no t matter f ailc pou,feijen pou flie f oz ijclpe to furf) tmfauojp toie0^ Phil.yonr otij i& fo abfurti? con- ceiue& , tfcat tljouglj poti ment not to e*cluoe Ciftift 9 fysf apoftle0^CtinfeO>WpoubO « ;ffO£if No forraine perfon, prela^ftatc, nor potentate hath nor ought to haue any iurif- diftiojpower/uperiorityjpreeminecejor authority ecclefiafli eal or fpirituall within this realme of England, furelp neit^ei: fttyiit nOJ Ijl0 apo(Hc0(^-tf»/f they were & beforrainers)\)mC op oogljt to ^aue an? .Th. j3 ot our fpcafeingjbRt ?our to je- tting 9 xp?f cluing of our wb;tyef i? far fet $ moft abfuro:fo j % 2 fit* God is no forraincr to men. Soulcsin heauenbe jo? Thefccondfart. The Iefuits cauillirig abfurdities fitft feljcre pouauoucl) Cl^itttymfdfe to be a forr*iner\ Suborn fee artmourtebge to be ttjcngbt mberttoj ant) ow^- net of tijc fortjolc fo>ojlb,pca tlje migbtp £.ojtb anb Iking of l^eauen anb car ti) > in gibing at b0,pou ieft on bi0 btrtfcaff if QDftift'ixtTza forrainer to t!jeentile0 , betaufebetoofec flefl) among tlje 3!cu)e0. % nb tljougl) poumigbtljatie ta^= fcen f ome abuantage at i)i0 trable, pet pou fboulb tyaue re^ membjeb tljat tbecrcatoj I0no fonainer to tfye feoffee of I)t0!janb0?a0ltkei»ifctbei)eabi0nott;o tbemember0, no? 45 ob incarnate to tlje f onne0 of men . 3J0 f 0} l)t0 apoftletf m imto S»l)iic0 tljep iiucb on cart!), ttycy frevz forrainers ; but tljat tbeir fptrit0 ii oxo pjefeut boiti) d5ob,anbraigmngm biiffefettl) Ct#ift, foforrainers, no fbrraincrs t0 a mab fpesti; of pour0,no meaning of our0 . ^Jou mull fenbb0 Soojbfrom l£tycmc0boE>foule0 tan be 5frencb> j&pamfl), ^totifl) > o^ Cnglifl) ♦ djefefcntbtoabebi^ ftinctton0 of countrte0 ,■ not of fouk0 , anb after beatb till pour nexo bocttme came , &e tcoUe ttyem to ccafe : toxty a little belpe 31 tbinfeepoufciUmafce b0 fome menfoule0, anb f ome Soomen foulctf, Mube fottulfull in tljefe con- ceits. % gaine,mig!)t t5;e fonlc0 inljeauen be calleb o; counteb fonainers, pou muft tell bsfetyat ecclefiafticall power anb autbojitie tfyepnow ejcerrifeoncartl) ♦ BPebonotaffirme tijat fo?rainer0neucr bab aupfucb power in ©nglanb,tije apoftle0 bab tbeir cammiffton from Cfaift to tcacl) anb baptife ail nations fontbout exception, but toe fap, none Ijatb attbi0 pjefent , no* ougbt to\)am anp fucb power toitbin tbe realme : anb bnleCTepou toilbefenb tbat foulce? in Ijeauenbo nowpjeacbtbe gofpeii anbmmtfter tbe fa^ crament0, toe fee not bow tbe apofdes baue anp actual! function ojecclefiafhcal power oncartIj,l)erc 02 elfcwberc. Cbef e quarrd0 full of fpite anb b oib of all trutb anb common rcafon,bo moze tfjan you tbiubc impairc tbe crc^ bit of pour religion anb Icawingtbut fo great 10 pour ma* lice tijat it fbuttetb pour fcnfe0 anb Utnblctb pour cboler, tol)ile0 pou tooulb fap fomewbat , to fap potf care not tobat,be it neuer f 0 b ntrue 0: bntibp . VhW.Tbe princes fouercignty is dire&ly againfl tbe conmandement and commljji'jn giuen to Teterfirfl, and then to all tbeapofles>ofprea- QbmgibafUpng^emittmg^retaJnhgMndmgihoJmg otter all the world without Soules in heauenex- ercife noiu- rifdidioncc- clcfiafticall norfpirituall on earth. A«olcap4. (cck.24. 3 o 9 againft the princes power. The fecmd part, without difference of temporall fiate , or dependance of any mortall prince therein. Thcoph.Ct;at commanbementflnt) pjamifeof ourfa^ uioj to fju* apoftic0 10 no feap pjciutuciall to out t>oe^ trine, no? beneficial! to pour0, a0aifo trjecljargefeljici) ttyc pjxad)CT0 ant) bifoop0 of 4Engiant) Ijauc ouer tljeir flot&C0p;ocoet)cti) neither frompjtncenoj popcjiiojoe^ pent)ctr)bpon tr)c &tll o^S»o^t> of any earti)lp creature: ant> therefore pou t>o to0 tbc moje fe*ong , fo confidently to fap Sx>W pou lift of b0 , a0 if pour enutou0 repo#0 fecreautijenttlie o;acie0. Phil. *))oumabetr)e prince fu^ Princes pjeame gonerno; in ail fpirituali anu ecciefiafticai tl)tng0 heare the ant>caufe0, pjeacl)ing, bapti3tng, binding, looting, ant) ^cdc,nufc fucf) lifeebc fpirituali t^ing0 anD caufc0, Ergo pou make tofeeAa" tIjep;inec0fupjcamegottcrno;t cuen m tljcfe t!)ing0.3tnt) permitted Ijere pou map fetijat fee tuftlp charge pou feitfj alltlje anddefen- fojmcrabfurtuttcs, tljougljto fl^tftrtjem ant>b0off, pou ^^cir (ap fee Do nothing but(iant>erant)cauiU. Theoph.'SLnt) whkhchM l)ctc poumap fee tlje trutlj of our fpeeclj ant>bmuftneffe commaded. of pour charge, ant) tl)ata0poubeganne, fo pou continue fettb fpttcfull pcrucrting ant) ticpiauing our feojt>0* JFoj bp Governors fee t>o not meancmot)erato£0, prefer i- bcr0,Directoz0,mucnto;0, o*autr)O£0 of t!jefetr)tng0,a0 pou tnifconfter to0 , but rnlcr0 ant) magtftrat0 bearing ti)e ft»o;t) to permit ant) t)efent) tljat ferjicl) Cl#ift i;tmfelfe firft appotntet) ant) ozfcainct), ant) fettr) larofuli fo?ce to Ki- fturbe tr>e fccfpifcr0 of l)i0 fexil an& teftament ♦ /Sou? feljat tnconuenience i0 t^i0 if fee tap tfjat pjmce0 a0 pubiiliemagi(lrat0map giuefrceDome, protection ant) afc Nonc but Oftance to tbe pjeacljing of ttje feo*t), mimftring of tr>e fau= princes can etamenta, ant) rigrjt bfing of t!?ekeie0,ant> not fet licence siuc freedom fromlSomc :' J$ tr>at againft C!)zift0 commandment op * j:hr°£f ^f commiflton gtuen to Peter anD trje reft r 3D? t)ctl) tfjat WaU funISs pzoue all eeclefiaftieall power ant) cure of fQUle0topjo= and anions. ccet) ant) fcepent) of fte pxince0 rigrjt :* Phil. It keepeth the rcxlme from obedience to generall councels Apolog.cap. which hauebeene or fhall be gathered in forraine countries : it ta- 4.fe&.25. keth away all conuenient meanes of gatherings holding or executing a- ny fuch councels and their decrees , as appeared by refufingto come to the late cotince!lofTrent,notwithftanding the popes meffengcrs & leu text of other great princes >which requeued & inui ted them to the fame. % 3 Theop. The fecond fart. The Icfuits eaiiilling ablurditics Gcncraii Theop. pjinccs ougljt to ijeare anD obep t^ctrat^ p?o^ counccis ^ p0fcl) b£ p^tuate perfong anD pjeactjer0 , motlj mo# to ^beaffiJtats Ttnctmtt tyt fame Declared bp a number off aitfjfaU anD vnto princes, goDlp btB)op0 meeting in a general! councell . Wut ttje not tribunals pieafure0 ant) ojDer0 of ctljet pjtnce0 anD pjelats , be aboue prin- tjjCjr affemblp neuer fo great, tl>e ruler0 of tljigrcalme are not bounD to refpect bnleffe ttyeir confcnt0 be firft requte reDanDobtameD. particular councete pou map call &tti)out b0, anD a0 toe are not acquainted tottl) tljcm , fo are 5»e not ob^ a gcncraii ttricteD to tijem « ©enerall tounccte pou can not call, couneetmuft ftntijout tlje liking anD framing of ail cr#ifttanpjince0 confent of ail au^ comm°w-5»caltl)0 ; anD if pou neglect o% ffeip ante, christian * tfjep map lasofullp reftife anD Defpife tijat frljic^ pou countries. Qjall tljen anD tI}crcDecroe . $ ojtljat frljiclj pertatnetlj to all cannot bcgcoD, fritbout ttjc fcnot»leDgc anD con- fen t0 of all. Thelatecou- l^Hil. ®0 tS^COttnCtll Of Ctent pOtt frere rcqueffedand cell of Trent inuhed bymeffengers from the pope, and Utters of other great prin- amcerefac- crj . xheoph. ®o p our cljaptcr at Crent fre came not foj popesfworne man2 2©& m* fufficicnt reaf on0 . Cije pope tcobe topon to takehis bimto callti)atcouncellSDi)id)^el)at)nougfettoDo:none part and con- migltfljaae botce0 in tfye councell, but fuel) a0 frere ty£ cn1fc" refcr creattireBf anDfxoojmcto be true anD truftp to ^i0 triple Spowc"0 cr0Xttnc : ^e concluGon anD ref clution of all tl)mg0 fr a£ p euer referueD to tym oj Ijt0 legate : t\)i& realme anD o^ tl)er0 frere tnuitcD to come but a0 fuppltant0 to pour fp== noDe, anD toftanD at pour eurtcfic0, anD tofuffcr pour felue0 to be iuDgc0 in pour o^nc caufe,anD pet pou tbtntte mud) t^at toe r efuf eD to come. IL et a eltf tfttan councell be agreeDon bpalltljetreonfenttftljatljauetobo irtri? it, let CoHciLTride*. bot!) fiDe0 Ijaue It&e intercft in tfje councell . H et pour &*/- Sejf.z^.decret. uafmperin omnibus apoflolica fedis author itatc, Forprifingin all zc^ Soa0 tbe front of former councefe. JL et botb part0 be f xoojne to refpect noc t^tng, but in t\)t f rare of d5 oD to examine tye f aitb>f f eeHe out tijc ancient canon0 of Cl)^tft0 Cl)urcb,anD if 5»e faile to meete pou, Declaims againft b0 on <& oD0 name, a# r)in= 9erer0 of peace anD Defptfer^of generall counccl0:ot^er^ S»tfe * " l againfl the princes power. The ficond part. Soife no &utp bintoc ti> b0 to rcf oj t , muci) 1 c(Tc to be fubtctt topour tonlawfull rout0,boit> of all chxiftianaut!;ojitic, liber tie, t ni ti) ant) m t) tffercncp • PhiL Was t\)t couneeil of d&tent tonlaurfulip calico t Thcop^ouc it tl;c popc0 rigljt to call gencraii counted; ano tfjat none ma ft fit ti;crc bat l)i0 feet) ano fxoo^ne men ; ant) laftlp t ija t be mad tale ano r atgnc a0 b e o o 1 1) in all af = fcmbhc0, ano be tuogc agamft all iaro anoreafon inb# orone caufe , tl; oagb i)e be cljiefe in r rfiftmg tijc trutb ant) oppjeffing ttyc C^urc^,ant) tl)en Soill&e grant pour con- uentieie at Crent S»n0 ojberip calico : but if tbcfc tijmg0 such wrongs be repugnant to d#tfhan equttp ant) ttye Gnccrc canon0 of u£r« n?uer bexoS»tyit one gencraii eouncclltbepopecallet), fbjtfye for 1200. fpaceoftoeiuc^uno^etjpceres after CI} $ift,ant>tbenaf&e ycc«* cai- fc0 fob* fl)oult) call tl)em bat be,ifpou can not,learnet^at IedsencraI1 Murpation teno rigbtanbtbat gencraii coimcete Saere nouhepo^c. calleb bp pztncc0 ant) not bp popc0, ant) tijetefoje tbe pope0 power to fummon gencraii counce 10 , if i t be ante, grew berplatclp ant) 10 not pet olt) enough to be currant ojcatbolibe. Phil. So t^ccounecil of Crent otljer p£inec0 content Jhe Poorc tea* Theoph.Certainefrier05»ercfettbcretoi»aaoap £1C£^CC ligbtanb Soearie tlje S»al0 fcritb acclaiming againft tbe vcgerc$ fet;amalltf;at irtil befaueb muft beleeueanb obe? abode anb againft all counceteanb tribunals, be tijep tcgall o? papafl, if tycy biffent from ijis feojb* The apoftics Ci)e pxe&cljings anb fezitmgs of tty apoftlcs feere^ wereuerece tetue fettb greater reuerenecanb chatter obtXtimtt , ttyan poubo 1 5£e gtur noman leaueto bifpenee againfttbem ferjtci) pour laxso feitneffet!) of the pope . T>*/> * contra apofto- lum difyetifat , The pope dilpenfeth againft the apoftle : VOt neaerfaiti s£ Piggius fattb > The apoftles wrote certainc things j not that their writings fhould be aboue our faith and religion,'but rather vnder. JDctOnfefTc, The apoftles were men allowed of God5 to whonrthegofpell fhould be commit- ted , anb ftjercfopr; fecroctrte ti>c "boex* from tljcm , not as the wOfd'of man^bur, as ir is in decde,thc word of God^Ou^ rtrtgotrr fcltie0, it is the power of God tofaue all that be- jeu^anb b ct tiling y on r err onipus anb famous p jefumps irons, tyzt take bponpatt to abbe, alter, tmninifb, anb bt^ fpenec fettr) tljat ferneb tbe fpf rtt of Cfetft fpafee a0 feeli bp tr)C pens as months oft^c apoftles. Co rbunceftr , fuel) a0 tbe Church of Cf#ift feas 6* fednt by. ttyfcljcipe of t)er religious princes to call , fee oroc communion anb b:ot!)erlt> tcneojb fo long as trjep mate no bjcaclj tit fairtj , no? in efciftian rijaritp : fubiectte on anb feruitube fee owe tr;em none: tl;e bleffeb angels pjofeffe tl)em-fclncS to be fcllowe feruantes fettl) tfye faints on earth , irbst arc poa tben tljat feitlj pour 7V#- Itmals f iurifditliom feOUlbfcelOjbS anb rulCl'S OUCT Cltf tfttf inheritance ^ Peter,fatt!) Cyprian, whom the Lord made firft choice of & on whom he built his Church,when Paul after frroue(with diontohis him} for circumcifion did not take vpon him, nor chalenge fribunalj. any thing infolently or arrogantly, nor aduancehimfelfeos primate and obev as the meflen- gers of ChrifK ^'Lector & cauf.i$ q.6. ^authoritdte ingbfflPig. Hierar.Ub.i. cap. 2. i.Theff.2. i.The(T.2. Rom.i. munion not fubiedion vnto coun- eels. ReueLiz. Cypr.adQui- rinum. Peter clai- med no fub 3 i ? % This land not fubieft to the popes tribunal]. The fecond part. primate, and one to whom the nouices andpunccs fhould befubieft.Unt>a0it Saercm open defiance of your Tribu- nals ant) iurifdiclions ioljtc!) Stephen tfjc bttbop of Kcmc bc~ g-m then to cjrcrcifc, !)e Tritcctctlj tJ}c btfljopa afTcmblct) in a counecli at Card/age on ttutffcnfc : Itrefteththatofthis matter we fpeake euene one of vs what we thinke, Judging no Jn fement^s man, nor remouing anie man from the communion, though Conci% Cartbi he be not of our mind. For none of vs maketh himfclfebi- (hop of bifhops, or by terror like a tyrant, forceth his col- couCnc°f$Ca$rc leagues to yeeld him obedience whether they will or no,con- tyrannical!. fidering euerie biihop by reafon of his (epifcopall) power and freedom, hath the rule of his owne iudgement, as one that can not be iudged of an other, nor hehim-felfeiudge an other: but let vs all expect the ("tribunall orj) iudgement of our Lord Iefus Chrift, which onlic and folely hath po- wer to fetvs in the gouernmentof his Church, and to iudge~ of our ads. %titj bceaufe pott be fo earned fcnti) b£ fozfubiettton to Tribunals abroad, to beplamefcutljpoa, ttitfbotetfplaic, before poti name tr)em, oi pjcotie tbatiae oxnetljemanie fttbtectton, to fUoje tt top ag an abfutt>:tte , trjat Sueac^ Many before Knowledge none bnto ti^em 5 ant) pet lead pon fyouto vs hiuercfu- ttynfcc b0 fte fit ft tt)atrefufeDrr/^^/i^w,pou (bail ^b^:nc fee tljat ancient ant) fe>o#tye fathers Jjaue oone tljciifce before W. XO\)Zt Tribunals abroadtsfo Cyprian, ant) t\\t 8 O. btfl)0p£ Cytr.mfemen- at Carthage ftntfj I;im acfencxrileDgc^en r;e fato agpou <$ cmciU*. l)£af t> V Chriflu* vnus & (olu* babet poteflatem de affu nofiro iu- dicandi, Chrift onlie and noneelfe hath authoritie roiudgc of our aft. %XiXj againC 5 Epifcopus ab alio iudicari non pott ft, Ibidem. ntc ipfe poffit alterum iudicare : A bifhop may not be iudged of others , nor iudge others. Expeclemui vniucrfi indicium , , ■■ Chrifii; Let vs all (both abroad and at home) expeft the iildge'ment of Chrift. tttyat Tribunals abroad ott) Polycrates ant)tljebtfljOp0 Of Polycratcs. Afiafontb !)im acknowledge, iiljen I;c tepltet) to tljebt- fljop of IRomc , tfyeatriing to excommunicate btm ant) t!)C teft z T^on turbakor ijs , qute ttrrendi gratia obijcs'unttfr, I paffe not for thefe threats that arc offered to terrific * ' *5* inc. IPPtylt Tribunals abroad Dit) £), Auguftine,ant> tl)C 1 1 6. Auguftine. African Tfafeondpart. This land not fubiec"t co the popes tribunall. CMtiLufK. African bifl)op0 acfenourteuge ialjen ttyep Decreet) t&at none Appealing oucr the fea ("to tribunals abroad) mould be rcceiucd to the communion within Africa ? %xib Sotyeu tljep repdietr tlje btlljop of ifiome, laboring to place ^iu iegat0tf Utcrefyittyn rt;eir pjoumce, ant> fcnllefctymnot to bjtng Tumofum fecuii Typhum > That fmokie pride of the world into the Church of Chrift. 33>!)at tribunals abroad X>ib tt)Z bifyop of tfyt Britons ate Gafti.Mone- fenourtefcge, frtjen tijep pjcouet) to Auguftine t^e monfce watenf.to.%. t^at 5»a0 fent from IRome, t^at they ought him no fub- ieftion. ifrap S»?)at tribunall abroad DtT> Gregorie tl>C btfljop Of IRomc Ctjnlcngc, i»r)cn \)t Soo^ote trjus to Eulogius btfljop Of Alexandria : VeflrabtAtitudomihi loquitur dicemjicut tuffs/tH, quodvtrbum iuffioms peto tl mco Audita remouete ; quiafcio quisfum, -qui efiis. Loco cnim mihijratres tRis* moribus pAtres. 7{on ergo iu(Jl% fed qua vtilia vifa fum iudicare cur am. Your blefledncs (in your letters) faith to me as you commanded, which word of com- manding, I befecch you remooue from mine cares,becaufel know who I am, & what you are. In calling you are brethren to me ; in behauior fathers. I did not then command you,but aduertife you what fecmedbeft tome. d)Cf ante Gregorie teaerjefypou ioijat tttgfoj ante one man to require tmi^ uerfallfubiectionef tbefrrjole Cijurtr), a0 pour^oiiefa^ tl)cmoXDoOtI).If Paul,fattr; tye,wouldnot hauc the mem- bers of the lords bodie to be fubieft to anie head but to No tribunall Chrift,no not to the apoftles themfelues $ what wilt thou an- cjcr the fwerc to Chrift the head of the vniuerfall Church in thelaft whole daie of Judgement which eocft about to hauc all his mem- Church, hut - ean.cap.92, Cmcilmtfii* €a*% tr)ctr people to ttut!>,a0i?ott falftiefuppofe, buttle Ijigl) fcmte to ft^ap tljem an* fyefcrfjole Cijurclj in blintmeg ant) erro % . Ecclefia vniuerfa corruit.Jtvnut vniutrfus cadit ; If he that is vniuerfall fall, the whole Church falleth with him. ?eatr)i0beriefubicctfon of all bmg&omjef ana countries to$epope0 becb,maDetym6rft fojgct l}i0t>tttieto<£oa ' J 5 What fubie&iqn the pope requireth. ihefectmdpare. aut) man , fc>l)iic0 t)t0 ciaxubacto atroancctt \)\m to tlje made him tyctgl)tott)caucn,ant> gauclnmaiipomer botrjmrjeauen (j^God' f eartfyanD fo quatlcD ant> bifabicb ai oitycxs tljat tl)tp nei- ^ m^ trjer migijt repwuc no; fcurft refill lji0 foncUcu anb Sxnifui fanfic0ircrcti)cv ncucr fo pcmtctou0toti)cfattl;,o;op^ P£objiou0 top £l)urcl). 5Fo^ poumabeit Sacnlcgetobif- tfttte Of 1)10 fact, Herefie to bOUbt of 1)10 poxoer, Paganifmc tO^tfobep^linjBlafphemieagainfttheholyGhofttO D0 0£ A tribunal fit fpeakeagainuM;i0T>eeree0anbcanon0; anb tfjatforijidjur foremen tnojelwnble^oumabctt Prcfumptionnot to goto? Mud himielic- after frm fcntfjout anp grubging. £> fbamefuii anb Cnfull fubtetfion, fuel) a0 Lucifer tymfeif neuer offereb ttje bonb^ llauc0 of Ijeii 1 Phil, ij^ap ratl;er, £> fljamefull ant) Qnfull Diftma^of report: Dotljlje require anp iuti) fubicctjenr* Theop.3lf Konnosgty. four laxp Do not auourij a0 muct) a0 3! rcpo;t,iet me beare ^m ^ ^ . tije Cbame.£*cr/Ag? infiar effit,dijputare defaclo (Tap*) It were c^^fij. atuC nolefle than facrilege todifputeofthepopesfa&.'3lnbtt)C ^Siqw^ capital! regtfter of pour Detree0, CommittuntfAcriiegium, qui contra diuin* legU f&nclitatem, aut nefciendo committunt, aut negli- $2crilczc to gendo offendunt. Similiter de iudiciofummifontificis alicui dijputare doubt of the mn licet. They commit facrilege which of ignorance tranC- pot>esfa&,or grcfTe,or of negligence breake the law of God. Vnderthe fj^^" like paine (of facrilege) it is vnlawfull for anie man todif- ^yf£#C,pjr pute of the popes iudgemenr. For all the fanc~tions of the a- Sicomves. poftolike fee (of Rome) are to be rcceiued as confirmed Di/iinB. 12. with the diuine voice of Peter himfelfe. ri^T * Hc,faitr) pope Nicolaus, that defraudeth anie Church of mu^r af her right doth vniuftlic, bur he that indeuoreth to take from gaii.ft the the Church of Rome her priuilege, hie proculdubioinhfttclj like tq:t& pour glower a0 tt Ssere falling ghf.ibiLn onrjt0bnee0, anb Ijclbing bp 1)10 t)anb0tod)atibolie]cs ^dectaram. altingrjim-feife in rtjetempic of tl;atrje fount) bp ttje fitft boofee of Mofes: Whofoeuer, * £to obeie* feit* ^e>refiftcch Ctlle popes) power,refifteth the ordinance the popes of God , vnleffe with Manicheus he drcame of mo begin- word. nings (^than one) which we adiudge to be falfe and hereti- cal], becaufe, as Mofes faith in the beginning God made hcauen and earth, not in the beginnings. Therefore we de- clare, affirme, define, pronounce, that it is a ncceflane point c& fj/-*1" f° Valuation, for cuerie humane creature to be fubied tothe tqmjunu bifhopofRome. Gregorictl^cfcuentl)P^OOUCCt^ Samuel to p;eoue tfjat it t0 ttmiatrte anfc mfifcrittic to tufobep t^c pope. He that will not obeie this moftholfome precept of ours ("forbidding priefts their wiucsvndcr the colour of for- nication,) incurreth the fin of idolatrie, as Samuel witnef- feth ; Not to obeie is the fin of witchcraft, and not to be con- tent is the wickednes of idolatrie. Therefore he falleth into paganifme , whofoeuer obeieth not the apoftohke fee Cof Wh*t Taiil R°me0 They may be well faid to blafphcme the holy Ghofr, Sarruclmore faitl) pope Damafus, which willinglie or frowardhe do or of Goa,:han dare fpeake againft the holie canons. For this prcfumption is the pope phinfie one kind of blafphemie againft the holie Ghoft, t^himfelfe ^nt) ** fy™& *10 feCTC t© little, tljC 8I03C afcuCtlj Blaf- Cauf.zt. qttcf phemie,nay//>/o/i(F?oheis accurfed,and anheretike. i^.vzoUtores. Phil. *)>cu fc^eft tfyat to tije pope0 t>ectee0 S»I)icl) fo>a0 2btdem.g/ojx[ fpoKenof tijccanon0 of eouncete. Theop.31 S»*cft it not, Bujpoemare. t!je fame place Smllteilpou, t!)e fcojT) compact!) as ftdl C*ufli%. qutf. fytVZPCS t)Ctrce0, a0 Canon0 Of COUnCdff. Sanffa Roman t 1 . C i habet enim mitumt. ins condendi canones. The holie Romane Church giueth ftrcngth and authoritic to the facred canons, for {he hath Ibidem. rjgnt t0 mskc canons. 3tUu agatHC, Sic futmrKefedUpontifices canonibus fine a fe,fiue ab alijsfua author it ate conditis reuerentiam •Noeanons exhibent ; So the biihops of the fupreme fee, do reuerencc but what the , 1 • t 1 r r 1 \ t_ 1 t_ • popemaketh tne canons which them-ielues make, or others by their au- oraiioweth. thoritie. 3tnt) iaftlie , fpcaUmg of tr)c bifboptfof IRome, Ibidem. lpfi foli canones valent intcrpvetari qui ins condendi eos habent : Popcsonlie may interpret the canons, which haue right to make canons. £>* if pou fqirfot pope0 froaio not nccompt it blafc p^nntetob^mUctr)cfr occree0,rcaDtl5Cis)Oj!)0 of pope A- Cassfa. qustf. ^rian ir[ V &tnc fectXOlI. Generals decrcto eenfemus & conflituimus i.^generah vt execrandwn anathema fit, #■ vebst prauaricator fides catholic* femper 5 >7 A right Romilh fubie&ion. The fecond part, fernprr apud Dcum reus exiflattquicunque regumtepifcoporum,vel po- A breach of tetisum deinceps Romanorum pontifi.um decretorum cenfuram in quo- thc'aithto i , , >r ■ , j t> 11 j violate the que iredtdertt velpermijirit -vioUndam : By a gcncrall decree vvc popcs dc order and determine that he (hall be execrably accurfcd and crecs. guiltie for euer before God, as atranfgrcfiorofthc catholikc faith,whatfoeuerking, bifhop, or noble man hereafter mall bclccuethccenfureof the popes decretals may be broken in any thing, or (hall permit the fame. C^atI;0?nbleCtttfe S»t)iCt) ttye apoftlc pjonouncetl). If any manlouenorthe i.Cor.i*. Lord lefus, tt)\0 3tpoftatati;uni>?etb ontbem tbatbobut Doubt of t)ts Decretal*. flt bt0 i0 baD enougb,anD pet tbi0 10 not tlje focozft . 5? oj Bonifacius a mart?? a0 pou mafee i}im,rcquirctb all men to follow ttye bifyop of ISome to tbe Diuell of bell ftrittyout tttaHmgan?iOO^O0 . Si papa fit* & fratern* falutis negligent MW^* deprehenditur, inutile & remijfi+s infais operibus , ^r infaper a bona ^ -'r^^ taciturnus qui magis officii Jib's & omnibus , mhilominus innumera- ble spofuloi cater ua dm fecum due it primo mancipio gchenn* : Indus culpat ifiic redarguere prafamit mortalium nullus . ^OUr f OZgC- ne0 bea0 groffcastbep be S»icfccD , tbe ilatmci0fo gcoD tl;at35 can l&ant CugUQ) it; pet ti)U0 it 10, o: fyottlD be : If the pope be found to neglect the faluation of himfelfc Noman muft and his brethren, vnprofitable and flacke in his office, filent ^"^^ in that which is good, hurtfull to himfelfe and all others, yea p0pC for lea- though he lead with him innumerable fbules byheapes to ding men to thedmellof hell,yet let no mortall man prefume to find fault £cl1 by with him, or reprooue him for his dooings. neapes. fofyvs 10 tbc fubicction to'nicb pour bolp father fc>oaiD J>auc,anD Sa!)icb pou count b0 abfuro foj not acfencsrtcb^ gmg : but map fcenot iuftUe fate to pou as £>.Auguftinc faiDtotbeDonatifts ? Cl)i0 S»l)tcr) pou affirme, ttjat all cmrai.Ga^ tbe Sx>o#D mud be fubtctt to one man a0 to Cfyittss bicar, £*$ efift. Did God or man tell it you ? If God, read itvntovscutof M.i.cap.1%, the law, the prophets, the pfalmes, the apoflolicalloreuan- gelicall writings. Read it if you can, which (hitherto^ you ncuer could. But if men haue faid it (or rather no men but your felucs) behold the deuife of men, behold what you wor- 4hip,bchold what you ferue,behold wherefore you rebcll,you rage,you waxe mad } Phil. J f p ou fani! not be fubtect to t\)t pope, a0 Cb jifl£ Thc P°£c Q#t bicar anDr;eaD of tbcC!;urcr;, Softer; no Doubt be ^ pet inland' baue • 3 i & The fecmd fart. Patriarksofthewcft. ijauc pou no coloj to frritbftanbl)i0 mti)o;itiz , as Ijc is ant) euer S»a0 patriarke of tijefreft. Theop. i£i0 btear* fljipto Cltfift anbbeabfbip ouertlje Cbnrcrjjbetljing* tbat pou fpeafcc mucb of,but fyem fmai pzcofe f oj .35 1 fc>er* gcob pou Sooulb etfyer pzcoue ttyem , 0^ not p jefume tyem as pou bo : tfjep be mattcr0 of greater Sreigbt tljan tijat pou map carp tbcm aroap fcntlj pour fatreicohe0. ^atnarfee of tbeSoeft S»e grant t>c S»a0, Soljiel) 10 a foule fail from Ijeab of tbe Cljurct) anb bicargcnerallta Cltfift Ijtmfelfe, anb pet tijts Soap pou come to tyozt of pour reckoning* *atla'J? ,lot ^ °£ fitft tl^e title anb auttjojitie of arctjbifyopa anb pa* chr«? bufby trta,*Bf **** not oj&»iw* b^ tbe commanbemet of Cf# tit confentof o>fti0 apoftle0, but tlje bifl)op0 long after, Soben tije bifhops. Cburctj began to be troubleb duty biffcntton0,fc>ere cons tent to UncUc tbemfelue0 together, anb in eucrp p^ouince to fuffet one ( tiotyom tijep p^ef erreb f 0 j ti)e fc>O£tbinc0 of l)i0citp anb calleb tljeir ^etropolitane, tbat 10 btfl)op of ttyecbtcfeo? mother citp) toljaue tbt0pjcrogatiue in all boubt0 of boctrine anb bifeipltne to affemble tbe reft of t)i& bzetJ)jen oj confult tfycm abfent bp letter0,anb f ee tyat obs ferueb,fo>bicl) tlje moftpart of tljembetermineb. HierJnepifi. Before there beganne fchifmes in religion the Churches, ;£^ ' &ttb j§>* Hierome, were gouerned by the common councell of the feniors . % nb therefore Epifcopi nouerint , fe magi* con- fuetudine cjuam dominie a diftofitionis veritate presbytetis effe ma/o: res : Let thebiihops vnderftand that they be greater than Cminiftcrs or) elders , rather by cuftome, than by any truth of the Lords appointment, and that they ought to gouernc the Church in common. 25 nb in t)t£cpiftle to Euagriusljas uing fulite p^ameb bp tijc fcripturc0 ti?at tfce apoftlea Kkro£*t£. calleb tl}cmfelue0 but 'Prestyteros, Elders cj fcmo;>.0, be ab^ am. etoft, z. bcttj, Quod autem pofiea vmts eleclus eft qui c&teti* prapontreturh in fchifmunsremedium faftum eft nt vnufquifque adfe trahem Chri- fli eccleftam rumpere: ;That after their times, one waschofen in euerte Ctyurcb, and preferred before the reft to l)auc ti)e bignitic Of a bifbop , this was prouided for a remedie a- gainft fchifmes, leait cuerie man drawing fome vnto him, Jttdtm. {hould rent the Church of Chrift in pceces. For what doth a bimop , except ordering of others, which an elder may not do ? 3nb I — L 5 1 9 Patriarkcs fubiecl to princes. ThtpcondpArt. 3fnb lead ptm fljoulb tijmfcc *;c fpeafcet J) not as Saell cf flje eljiefe a0 of ttje meaner btfbop0 , rjc compared tr#<& of tlje greateft patriate Sottl) tr#ee of fi)t pco^eft bifyopg t)C COUlu Tl&XTlzybkMnquefucTit epifcofmtpne Remayfiue Lughfyjjue Hicrotyrr,. Conftantinopoiijiue Rbegijfae Mexandriteyfiut Taint, tinfdtm mtri- J Men. tittinfdtm eft & facerdotij.Totemia diutiixrum & pauper t atiiburm- lita* velfubtimurem yelfaferiore epifcopurn nonfatit:aeterum omnes apoffelorufiucefforesfHrtt. A bifhop of what place lb euer he bc> cither of RomCjOr of Eugubium, or of Conftantinoplc, or of Rhcgium,er of Alexandria,or of Tains, hath the fame merit and the fame (function or) pricfthood. Abundance of riches or bafenes of pouertic, doth not make a bid iop higher or low- er.for they all be fucceflbrs to the apoftles . §&0 tijat ti)e bi- ll) opcf ISomebpeotnmtffton from Cijnfr, ant) fucceffion f r o m t rj c ap o ft leg, in no r; t ofter t \) an t^e meaneft b ity op in tijefrojib. ^rjefupcric^itieSrijicijIjeanb odJcrgljabaamctTcpos: Thcpatri* iitaneaf in ttjeit oanepjonineaaf catneb? cuttomc, a0ttje arks«rcwby gteatconncellof ij5tceSD:tneffett), notbp Cl)?tft0tnfti^ '°j£™tand t tt«on. Let the old vfe continue in Egypt, Lybia,and Pcnta- cwiukictn. polis 3 that the bifhop of Alexandria be chiefe ouer all thofe ca$.6. places , for fo much as the bifhop of Rome hath the like cu- ftom. Likewifeat Antigen, and in other prouinccs, letthc Churches keepe their prerogatiucs. Cr;e generail conncell of Cpljeftwf confeffctfc tlje f ante. It fecmeth good to this facred and oecumenicall fynod to CvneiI.Spht[. conferue to euery prouincc,their right priuiledges whole and *0ftq*amCy?. vntouched,whichtheyhauehadofold, according to the cu* epifcMce$p> ftom that now long hath preuailed. fottadcon-* fleftfyzix autWtie frag fnbtect not onel? to t^e bilk ^ . - . cretion $ mobetation of tijeit b#rt#cn affembieb in coun* wai" ffubica cel,bnt alf o to tyz lau>e0 f ebicttf of cfaiftian pjincc0,to be ro orinccs granteb,e*tenbeb, lwtitebanbotf>ereba0trjepfai»cattfc* and thcircc* ^Fo; example, tlje firft conncell of Conftantinopieab^ clcriafticaii uancebtije fcifljopof tyateitietobctlje next patriarfee to awcs* fl)ebifl)op of IRome , fc>r)icrjbefojel}e4Da0not , 21 nb trjc cc*cilxh*te tonnceliof Crjalcebon mabe tym equall in cccieGaftfeail aoioic. ^ono?05»it^ti)cbifl)opof Kome, anbaffignebtymalar^ get pjouince trjan before rje rjab. 5)0luftinian gauetottjecitic in Africa tr;att>ecallebaf^ stmUwnk mfcttfoipncname>tr)efceofanarc^bifyopf ^rchiepifcopaU i}U mrnim The ftcond part. This rcalmc not in the popes prouince. mnmuy quod Epifcopo lujiiniane* Cartbaginis African* Vicecefeos Princes gauc dcdimus,conferuari iubtmus. Sed & atite ctuitatei atque horum Epif- i ops their • quj&us pafltm in diuerfij locis ius MetYopoUticumconcefTumefl, prerogatiues . r 7 r.,J . ., . r tl a I • •/• /i oucr others, mperpetuum hoc priiuiegto perfruuntur. I he Arcwepifcopal a\%f\i- tie which we gaue to the bilhop of Iuftinianea within the prouince of Africa, we command to continue {till. And likc- wife let other cities and their bifhops to whom in diuers1 pla- ces and countries the right of metropolitanes hath becne granted, enioy that priuilege for euer. t4ffffifc.i2;. Ci^efame prince a0 pou ijeart) befoje commanded the The prince archbilhops and patriarks of Rome, Conftantinoble, Alex- th^triarks anJria>TneoPollsanciIerufalcm3 ant> gcncralip fubtectetfc byname.^ s tycm in ccclefiathcaii caufe0 ant) iUDgcmentstothcfacrcd canons and his (impenall) lawes , a0 appeared) ejepjettj? m Jji0 publibe et>ict0 tnaDe to ttyat ent>. This reaimc Cijirfcl? bp ttye rigrjt ant> ancient TriniQon of ppum? not in the tea tl>i0rcaime$»a2ttotbn&er ttjebifbcp of ISome. JFo? 5j^i*"cient ^e" tye btfljopg of Africa pjaiet) Innocennus either to Irnn^wusi. *mX* *°* Pelagius tr)CBritanO£tO beale fottl) I)imbp Ict^ *fifCL 9S. ' tertf to ftjexo t tje meaning of I)t0 ieurte fpeectyes tentung to iM>mepi.96. $e derogation of (Sow grace,trjebift)opof iftomemaoe anf 0)Cte ; Quando fe nofimiudicio , quibufui* acceptis Uteris, cum fciat damnandum effe, cornmittet i Qui fiaccerfendu* effetjd? ijj me~ tius fieret qui magis proximi & non hngo ten arum fpacio tidentur effcdifiunHi. When will he commit himfelfe to our iudgement, write I what letters I will , whereas he knoweth he thai be condemned? And if he were to be lent for, they may better doe it that are neerer(to him) & not fo far diftant (from him as I am.) Innocentius 400. y&tc# after Clftttt eonfefletfc Sje !}aa not fufftctent autbo^itie to call one po#c Briton out ted^jjifz.geH' of tl)t0 realme. UnD two buntyet) peere0 after tljat ti>e bis %£"*{"* fljops of Britannie Sooutt) peelbe no fubiection to tym trjat 5:ua# fent from ISome, nor accept him for their archbifnop. 3nt> euen tbeir manner of baptising, obferuing eafter, ant) other ecclefiafticall inftttutiong contrarte to tlje rites? anti cufiorne* of tije Cbutcb of IBome, a0«Auguftinetbc mon&e tben obtcdx* bnto tl)cm, make mamfeft p^ofc ti>at tijc? Sacre ncuer fcnaer tye umftrntion of t\)t bifliop of IBomc. The pope jrf ;f ourtblp tljepopc couettng ant) affecting to be tijat r;c fcaing to be 5»a0not , uif&apncS anD rcfuf ct) euer Cncc tt;c conqucft to be 3 2 1 This rcnlme not in the popes prouincc. The fecond part. be tljat ije S»a0 : anb f o bp \)\8 otionc fact bat!) ej:ttngtttfl)eb thrifts vicar !)i0oronerigbt,if ante be gatcin tljcttmeof ttje Saxons, negjeftedhis fc>bo to fettle tbemfelue0 m tbcpoflrefrioncft!)t0 realme, Patnarkdorn* after tbe cijaGng out of tl;e Britons, Soerefomeentreatcb to receiue tfje btfyop of l&omc foj tfjeir patrtarbe.Hlnb feeing tbe tjcaDt^tp of tlje Cljureb , &>bfc!) ije biolentite ant) tojongfuliie enfo^ceb bpon tljeNormans bp i0 not l)t0 , no reafon \)t fboulb noxo clatme bp I)t0 patriarbfbip , fcbict) l)im-feife afpiring to i)tg^ er titk0 fo tnanie Ijunbjeb peere0 bifufeb ant) contents net)* Iaftlte,tl)cbtng0 of England fojtljemoftpartoftljem Thckingsof from tbe conquerour to ttyisf bap, in tlje rigbt of tfjetr this land refi- trorone , baue either refilleb o? rebateb tfje iurifbicti^ ftcclthe on ecdeOaftteall totyti) tlje pope tlatmeb in tbi0 lanb, f^whoieT" XVl)Zvcfo?,z\)Z ioasneuer ante long time in full anb timet inparteuer poffefrtonofj>i0 pjetenceb poroer intyis realme : anbJ?cr fincc the 59atefttc0 father ant) bjotijer wlubtng ijim boti) from conciuelt- tbat antl)0?itie iotyclj l?e Sooulb^auc >uertl)i0lland,a0 bniaafttil anb repugnant to tije fc>r ,o of <©ob,anbalfo from tljat fortjicb fo* tl)efefiue fcr'.iOjtf) peere0 anb bp^ Soarb Ijtmfelfe neglecteb anb omttteb; Ijab d5ob0 Iat»e0 anbman0 laroe0fojtbeix)arrantof t^etrbomg0, anbfo? tbetrieauingbimno binb of poxoerojpjeljeminecefcHtf)* fntbt0realme* 5>o tbat bte bicarfbtp to €tyifk nraft bep?amebbp This land ftronger anb plainer eufbence tbanpetpoubauefljeroeb, fubie&to befoje Soe map grant it : anb a0 foj lji0 patriarbfijip, Him neither fcrfjtcb pou Sooulb noro tabe Ijolb of , bp c frocojb fcrfjicty d5ob bat!) o?bate neb , l)e can Ijaue none ; to tbe fubuerfion of tlje fait!), anb oppzeffion of l)t0 bjetbjen in reafon , rigljt anb e^ quitte be ftoulb baue none : pou muft feebe farther fo? fubiectton to ty$ tribunal! , t^0 lanb oxbet!) tym none* Phil. MnaMe, if this htrifdi&ionftmtuaU be alwaiej of right afe- Apoj cap - -quele of the crownr andfeepter of all king*> affuredlie Chrift nor none fe& 25, qfhU afo files could otherwife enter to conuert countries, preach and Jf I cxercifc > * * Thefecondpan. The words of chc oth examined. exercife htrifdiclion fymtuall, without Cafars and others the kings of the countries licence and dele gallon. Theop. ^inalltc , if S)i0 be all pou tan fap , pou map S»tpc pour bill ano go to reft, yon iuere tolo before tbat pjinceg Ijaue no rigijt to call o? confirme P£ead)et0,but to Bifoops may teceiue inttf a0 be Cent of <& ot>, an t> giue tyem libertie f o$ prCchfWith t5*cir P?eacWnS? ant> fecuritie foj ttjetr perfon0 > ant) if fwuejfthcy' W^e0 tefiifc fo to Do, <15oo0 lab o*er0 mutt gofojrcarfc fubmitthcm- Smtljfyat So^ic^ t0 commanoct) t\)cm from ijeauen, not feiuestoc^- bptrifturbing pjince0 from tl)eittl)jone0,no; inuabing fhS fw°m as *^rir rcalme& a0 pour ijoiie father ootb ano bcfenbetlj Ije t^e apoiues map Q0ibut bp miiolp fubmittingtbemfelue0to tijepoto^ er0 on eartlj , ano meebelp fuffermg foj Defence of t^e trutlj iotyat tljep fbail inflict. i£ou>pou gather out of ti)is. oj ante 4oojb0 of our0, tfat Cl#ift ano l)i& apo(He0 migljtnot pjeadjtijedBofc peUSoitbout Carters bciegation, anMtcence from ottyertf tfje&ing0of tl)ecountrie0,5o^it^ertt)epS»ent,3B fee not, except pou ta&ettyeft>o#)fup;eme fo* fuperiojtoCijuft, ano aUSoIjic^, a0 31 Ijaue often fignifieb tonto pou, ftan^ tztl) neither Sett!) our affettion no; intention, but 10a bene peftiient ano impubcnt f opijiftication of pour0, Sofyftfy pouftiilrepeate; tljougl) 5»e ftiil refute. Phil. /®lje Soojb fupjeme t0 fuel) a labcrintij trjat 5»c fenois not Sotyat to mafee of it. Theop. *J>ou fenoio SoeU The iefwts enough , but pott Sotli not acfenourtebge ti>e true meas cunningin ningof tijeSDOjb,leaftpoufl?ouib bifcouerpourfelue0f c^o§rdfu. WfcreWt pout taufe, jFoj tt)tn either pou mutt ftjerc premcas " fctyicl? pou areno Soap able tobo,tl>att!)epope a0afupes they do. rio? tuoge map iatofullp tommaub, punifl) ano bifplacc p#nce0 if tljep 5mtJ)ftanb Ijim : oj elfe ferity b0 tonfeffe p?inte0 to be fupjemc, ferijjity pour ftomatfes ferill not a^ fcioe, 3lnT> tyerefoje finoing pour p;ccfc0 too flenber to bcarebp tyetyeigty of I)i0 pjibcanD t\)c loaoc of pour fob lie,pout!)Ougl)tbefttoffcip it ouer, ant) in ail pour apfcs logie not fo mud) as to offer b0 one Ijalfe Saojb foj tye confirmation of tyefuperiojttie fixity tye popeclaimety ouet pjimz0 , tyat being tye rigl)t conftruction of tye fcojo fup^eme, ant) tl^e firft occatton 4o!)pp^incc05»cre focaHeojbut to bjaui tatter Spit!) b0 about fome5»o?b0 of our0,ano tI;crefoje to make fuel) monftroue ano im* pious 5 * I It is cafic to plaic with words. The fecond fart, plows imagination, tljat trje Ample flrouib be afraftat t\)c bene fount) of tbcm,a0 tfcouglj ft>e mabe tbe prince fu- pjemc, tljat 10, fupcrio^ to€b;ift bimfclfc, an* Chrifts maiftcr, ant) gauc Ijcr abfolutc ant) infinite posoertobo Jvrhatthc S»I)at (be Iiftet) tn ail ccclettafticali matter^ ant) taught gfncrfdST tljattrutb anbfattb, fcripture0 anb facrament0, beca^ word fu- Won of miniftetjGf , remiffton of Gnnc0, p^eaxtyng, bap- premc, tifing ant) feruing <25ot> mull p^oeeet) from ber foueratgne tigbt, ant) Repent) on l>er onlp Sotli, ant) in ttjig bainc pou run on fc>itt) a ioHieperfuaaon of pourfeiuetf, fyatpoB Soojke toont)eir0,fel)en in beeb pou t)o nothing but leublp peruert our ft>ojb0,anb favfeip charge b0 Saittj pour owne fiction0. Phil, jfreuer burtljen b0S»ttbtbeperuertmgof four S»ojb0,&e take tbcma0 Soefinbtbem; anb a0 pot* Tfh?wor# fait) before to b0,&c be not bounty to fearer; f oj four meac: °**l °^ nings if tbere be anie generalise oj ambtguttie in pour iftheyc^S S»o^b0,i»l)icr; pan meant not,tije blame t0 pourg ttjat mate pcrucning tr^oifeof fucrj.Thcop. Ceafe ?ou to iojeft trjem agatnft thcnu tije groant)0 of fait*) anb rule0 of fpceeb teceiueti anb bfet> cnbotrj fit)c0,SDeaffeevounofauo^ourob batty o^bamebto tommanb gcot) tljing0 anbpmutjj euaia0 Sod in religion a0ctuilpolicie:boroeife fyoulb&e RUicran(j cailrjerrPhil.i^otgoaerno^butpjinceo^ruIer.^o^bt^ prince, beas (bop0 be gouerno^0 in tbeir fcinb a0 Soeil a0 wintt&, doubtfuiias Theop.^0 tbougb tfjefe SdojM fo>ere not fubiett totije g°uemor if fame eauil0 toiti) tbe former ,H5iO)op0 be p?ince0 anb ru- ^ tocauST | ier0 in ttyeir kitto a0 feeli a0 gouernoj0. *)?our feiue0 Bifhopsbc # p^CDUetrjCmtOberuler0bp^*Paul,Obeyyourrulers:ant) called rulers, againe,The holie Ghoft hath fct you to rule the Church. Princes>kinSs ^nt) Sober e?oufaieruler0 in 5). Paul, £>.Hieromfaitrj, He^?**" *P arete pyincipibus veftris. Obey your princes.'JPnt) elfetDl)ere;~Aa.2o. " Abifhop muft be irreproueable, or he (hall be no prince of J*1 >eap.epifl. the Church, ^ea, Gregorie boubtetb not to call tycrn ardd^tum\ &ng0. The holie preachers of the Church, fattfy tye, be ^airlm^* kings. 3& nbi&.Hierom benterettj to calitt)emj£ltteene0. zk4.wp.33. The kings and Queenes that nurcethe Church be plainlie Marah.iniob. the apoftles and apoftolike men. lnwxq& 5>otbatif 5»e Soerebifpofebto plate &>itf)S»o$b0, *»'***' tou te,fcc couit) tyinc r ou to feefe nm mmtg not onl^ f o$ y i feingtf ? * 4 , Thefecondptft. It is eahe to plaie with words. Euerieofthe feing0 anb pjtncc0 , but alfo foj p;teft0 ann bifl>op0, ^akm1 nd £>John fait^ of tjimfelf ant) of al trje fattr}ful(Chrift hath) apicifan ma(te vs kings and prieftsvnto God his father: anb ^,Pc- Rcuelaci. ter COnfirmct!) tije fame, You are a roiall priefthood. Eufe- i. Peter. 2. bius &>?ttetl) Of Conftantine, tljat He called the feruants of ijj'1'£^,*7' Godtofynods as a common bifhop appointed by God: and capXju 4 fate among them, and made himfelfe partaker of their con- ibikm. fultations ; ant) ttyat in \)i# Rearing tfje pjinte Named Princes are himfelfe a bifhop i»ttr) trjCfC S»O£b0 , You are bifhops of bifhops and things within the Church, I am appointed by God a bifhop ^Lgriojom. °f ^ofe things that are without the Church.^nt) trjitflje eptft. 2. J ' mtgbt fcell no. JF o? bwV«w, a bifl)op , 10 m ©jeefce no^ /<&»» Occam trjtng clfe but an ouerfeer , oj a fuperintenbent , Sorjicl) todem tom. ^^ Hierom bfeti) ; ant) ^r.gime?* Sotyence oar engliflj ioojb pziett f ezmtti) to be tJctiuet), r;e fattrj, i0 ™>w™ ***/*, a name of age, anD figntfietr) an elber, anb nothing in tlje fcripttirc0 moje common tr;an to tail p;uncc0 ant) rulertf <5?i, Paul Ijat!) e^pjeflie of all their pjorjtbiteb all gcob teacr)Ct0 ftrife of words. Theop.'JJot* Acwuiiun" faieSDCll> ant> toce aU £curabfuvbitte0l)auenoneotl)er atourwordl. grottntibttt tije carping at our Soojbg, 0? rather trjema^ * nif eft abating ant) peruertingof tbe fame, Soljat are pour Iabo?0,to requite pouSmtrj ib« Paul, but vainebrablesof men corrupted in mind and depriued of truth. 31ftr}eS»ojt) goucmoj ioere common to btfl)op0Soit^ The gouera- pjtnce0 a0 pott Saoulb Ijaue % £et are trjeir offtce0 ant) re^ St&pncftT B*tt«ttW manie i»aic0 biftinguifyeb. 4JI)e gouernment are diftinO. of p:mcc0 i0 publifec, of bifyops 10 pjinate ; of pjineee wf compuUwe, of btfl)op0 10 perfuaOue 3 of pjincc0 i0 iojblp Smtfj rule, of bifl)Op0 i0 bjotrjerlieSmtrj fcruice -, of p?m- ce0 i0 eyternail anb o^beretl) tlje action0 of tljcbobte, of bilr)op0 (0 internal!, 9 guit)ctl) tr)e motion0 of t^e mint) ; to be 0)0 jt, pjince0^aue ttje toc^tt) ioitlj laxrjfullaut^o^ rttiefrom (BoD,in ^i0 name to eommanb anb pzoijibtt, re^= Soarb anb reuenge t^at 5a>t>tcl> Ije pjefcribett) anb appoint tet^ : bttrjoptf Ijaue tljctoo^b anb facrament0 committed to 2 2* It is cafie to play with words. The [tarn. totljeirrijargc frit!) fibelitic anbfinccritie tol^tuttJC anb fctCpcncc tl)C fame m l)i& Cljurel) actoztung to l;i0 Soill. 2Jnbtbercfoje ttjougsbbiQ)op0map be calicb gouerno;i0 Gouemors in refpect of tbefoule, pctonelp p^tncc0 be gouernoza of of chls r5alrn rcalmc0 : paftoj0ljauc flocltf, ant> btQ)op0rjauctuocc(re0; "nciVthc realme0>t>omimon0,anb countrie0,none Ijaue but pzince0 prince. ant)magiftrat0, anbfo tljeftlle Gouernorof this realme, belonged onelp to tl>e prince, anbnottotljepjicft, ant> tmpojtctlj a publibe ant) pjincclp regiment fcnttj tije toco^n,i»l)tcb no btfljop bp 0 laro map claime o^bfe. Philand.JPeeoult) grantpouSmtijagcob fcnlltljattlje prince 10 theonely gouernorof thisrealme3 but pou abbe, as well in all fpirituallor ecclefiafticall things or caufes, as temporall : totytt) t0 moft abfurb anD "Direct againft pour crame biftinction . -fo^if ttje prince be t\)t onelp goucr- nojof all fpirituall tl>ing0 anb caufe0 , £rg<> bifl;op0 be This is the no gouerno^s of tljeioojbnoz facrament0, rite0noj ce^ profound io* temonie0 , p*aier0 no* p^eac!)ing0 of tlje Cijurci), but |^eof all muftbea0 pleafetlje prince: anbfo pou fall into tljat *hemc* Ifcamefull erroj againe from tJ;e Sofyicl; pou feefce to cleave 2ourfelue0. Theop. 310 it f oj S»cafeene0 of ioit, tijat pou can not, oj \ nzht frIer fojruttinc0of l)art tyatpou frill not fe&ttye defect of pour Snnf" arguments PhiL Cijc rcafon to mp t^inbtng 10 bcrp fure. fwered, rjro^if onelpp;ince0begouernoj0 int^ofecafe0j£^onot though the p;ieft0. Theop. % ctyiltnQ) fopljifmeOPourantecefcentljatt) foPh»r™e be a fpeciall acccptton of tltje frojb 45oucrno>,anb pour con^ ^S clufiona generall . $->jinee0 onelp be gouewoj0 in t^mg0 " ant) caufe0 ecclettafticall^at t0,fr itij t!)e tocozo . fro j fo t^etrbocatiou inferred , ant) pour affertion fritnc(Tetb> anbfo muft pou limit pour antecedent before it frill be goob op agreeable to tlje boctrine fr tycfj fr e teacb , anb oti) frljieljfretalie, C^enif pouconclube,Erg0biQ)op0bena jgouemoj0 in tbofetl)ing0 with the fwoord , pounliation 10 fount) anb fufficient : f op in all things? anb caufc0 cccle^ Gafhcallanb fpirituall, p;tnce0 bearetbe ftoco^t) , ant) not bi(l)op0.1i5uttf pouinfer,^obiCrjop0beno gcuerooj0 in roofe tl)ing0?meaning t^erebp no bifpencer03 guiber0,no % Directors of tljofctl)ing0, pour conclufion (0 larger t^an pour anteccbent,frljict) ncuer mafcetlj gcob confequent. Phil. 3 fee pour meaning : pou frill ijaue pjinceg onelp y 3 to 3 * ^ The fecond part. Princes oncly bcarc the fword tobcgottcwoj0 of tljetrrealmc0anD Dommion0, tyntig, to bcarc t\)t ftoojD frnttyu tljcir realmc0 anD Dominion* in all ti)tng0a0fc>clifpiritualla0 temporal! ♦ Theop. ^oufe* i»t)at S»e fap,pcructt it no mo;c,but confute it if pou can, onciyprin- Phil. Ci?atp2tnce0 anDnoncclfc fyouID bearetlje fxoojD ccs bcar« the fc^^ tjjeu: dominion*, 3H mcane not to confute, 31 cons Jrheirrnvne feffe tt a* toeU a0 ?0U : bUt ^fat fat!) fyt temporal! flOO^D dominions, to Do S»tti) ecciefiafticail things anD caufe0 i $)^ince0 fyouiD meDDIe i»itb common-roealt!) matter0,anD notbu- fietljemfciucs toity Cljurcl; eaufe0. Theop. Kunnepou bae&c againeto t!)t0 tffue, t^at pjince0 map not meDDIe Smtlj caufe0 ccclefiafttcal^auepou fozgottcn ijoxo larger Ip t!)at i0 pjcoueD befogs anD fcaicD ioitij pour ownc cons fenta0irreuocabier* Phil. £SS)cDDle tljep map fcnt$ f omc fpirttuail ti)tng0 ant) taufe0,but foljen anD a0 ttjep Cbal be requires bp fye p^ieft . Theop. 3£earcnotat ti)t0 p^efeutto bcare S»ljat pou can imagine, but to fee ^at pou can impugne in our otba0 abfurD. 1PnDtl>u0 far pou agree font*) b0, tl)atpjince0be tbe onelp goucrno^0 of tljeir realme0 anD Dominion0, ta^ feiug gouernoj0fo? magiftrat0 Soljic^bearctbe foojbiu Phil . ij5o Doubt foljcrc tlje fxoojD muft o% map be bojnc, fworcjisrc- #)*£ beareit: butijou? puoucpou tijat infpirituaiiti)ing0 quired. anD caufe0 tlje tempo^all faozD muft o$ map be bfcD t Theop. $bitt\) tljat foj tlje qucftion, anD trp ijooo S»eU pou fl;allfpeeDS»itt)it. Phil.3#cneucr DenicD but in fome fojt tbe tempojall fxoo^Dmigbt bebfeDfo; fptrituaiitl)ing0 anDcaufe0, a£ namelp to DefenD tbe fattl; anD canon0 of tl>e Cljurclj, anD to put tl>em in execution ♦ C!)i0 p;incc0 map Do anD muft . Ho53Dttl)tbeirroialiporoer, but tljcp map not commanD j S»bat t^ep lift in ecciefiafticaii cauf e0, a0 pou &ouID tymti tljem . Theoph . *)>oufnarie fttll i»bcnpou fee pour felfe b^ougl)t to tl;eft>ali. TV\)nt 4oe SoouID baue pjincetf to Do, J^iall fcone appeere, if pou ccafe from ttanberiug^nD Seepe to 3 * 7 in all fpirituall things and caufes. The fecond part. to tl)C matter « 4Dnr toons* afce font!) telling pou tijatS»c tjolt) no fuel) opinton , ant> pet pou ncucr leaue grating at fc*a*tfi»etut). Cbcpomttbatnott&eftanbatjtetlji*, fcrfjetljerina ^be^cd cfynfttan common-weald) tlje tempojall foo^t) , a* pou infpirmun call it, t!)at i*,tl)epublifce auttjojitic of fyc magistrate things and muft be bfct> to rccciue, eftabltfb ,ant> DefenD t^e true cauies,aswc! fatt^of C^ift^ntJ^oIcfomebtfcipImeofl)^ etjurci), asccmPoraU- anbtopjoljibitc, bifplaee, anbpuntll) tl?e ccntrarp: fap napif pousare. Phil. JDcneucrmcnttt* Theop.C^en in all Cpirituall things anD cauf e*, prince* onelp bear c tyz froo;tt);tl)ati*, t)auepublilicautt}0£ittetoreceiue, efta^ blid)? ant> befenb allpoint* anD parte of el#tftian boc^ trine ant) bifeiplinc 5bottI;tn tijeir realme*, ant) fcntfjout tljcir Jjclpe, tljougl) tt)C fait!) ant) canon* of CJ#ifte£ Ctjurcb map be pzmatelp p^ofeffeb ant) obferueb of fuel) a0be Smiling, -pet can ttjepnot be generally planteb ant) fctle&inanpfeingDom,noj b£gcb bp publifec latx)c*ant> etfernallpunifyment* on fuel) agrefufc, butbp tijeir con^ C ent0 tljat beare tije fxoo jt> ♦ €ty* i0 it t^at S»e fap , ref ell tt if pou can. Phil. Cb&tenotpour opinion butour*. Stfceoufcffe WmcescM pjmcc0to bet)efent)er0of tljefaitl), ant) afftfter* of tyc notbede- C!jurcl),fcHtf) ti^eir fecular migljt ant) power : pou auoucb -fenders of ttjemtobefupjeme moberatO£*an& fcirecto?* of all fpis *e faith and ritual t^tng* anb caufe0,5»ttl)Otttrc(lraint, Theop. XVt JheChurch, auouclj pou to be fupjeme liar*,ant> tl)at ft>l)icl) i0 Soojfe, but by poutfjinUe toitl) facing in time to get feme crebtt to pour lVcarncs°f fabling, ?oufinbe no fuel) ttyng in our too?b* no; bceb*, w^01^ a* poureppzt of b* ♦ XVc confeffe pjinee* to be fup^eme goucmoj0,tl)ati0, a0 toe Ijaue often tolbpou, fupjeme bearer* of tyz foojt) ,S»l?id)£Da* firft ojttaineb from as boue,to t)efcnt) ant) pzeferac a* -forilgodlines and hone- i.Tim.2. ftic, a* peace ant) tranquillitie amongeft mtn [ IPegiue Therword pjincc* no power to t)cuife o? inuentnero religion*, to cWeSyw alter oj change faerament* , tobecibe o^bebateboubt* of prcferue faitt), tobtfturbe o; infringe ti)c canon* of t^e Cljurclj, eodiincs and Cijepublfte power ant) outtoarb meane*, ferity <£>ob »oncftica- fcatb bniteb ant) annejeeb to tijeir fwo;b*, a*namclp to m0D5mcn- commanb bp ttjeir cbict*, ant) biCpofctlje got)* anbbo= Die* of fatty agf rettft t^em;tlji* power ant) meane*,foe fap y 4 mult 3 > * The fecond part. Fiincesfuprcmebenrcrsofthe fworJ. mud be tonucrtet) ana bf ct> firft to ti;e feruicc ant) glo#e of <©ot), nc^ttotbepjofitcanbtoclfareof tyciv realme0, tbati0a0mucbo; tatijcrmoje fo* tijmgs fpmtuailtban temporal!. Phil. 3lf pou giue ponced no iu&iciall no? fpirituall potoer in matter^ of religion but an e£ternallant> tempo- rail poxoer to permit anD cftablifl) tbat tobicb <©ot> com- man&ct!},l;ou> can tbcp be fup^emerTheop. ^upjemc tbep The fword of be f0J t^at %y (J5otj0 laxxj tl;ep be not bnSer tiije pope0 t^ecfc premcVn "" an* M?r«tion, ttyaugfttoicafceon fyc (implcfojt toitba that it is not better Cbevo^ou cenceale tljat fuperiojitp Srijtcijtl;epope fubiefttothe tbalengetb ouer pjincc0, ant> enter pour tobol action fo$ oePoCbdeTof ^c ^uxd) ; toi)ic!) too#) pou fcnexo toa0 mo;e grattou0, ail in things° 8*9 S&iH w no cafe be b;ougbt to take our meaning rtgl;t, that be good, left poutyoultibe tijiuen either to pjcouc pour affertion, tobitf) pau can not^oj to confcfFe our0,toljirf) pou toil not. 2Jint> tbercfoxe pou tojeft ti?e too#) fupjeme agamfttl)e be ;p groiinW of our common faitij ant) rulc0 of pourp#^ uate fpeecij ,. to make it fceme falfe ant) abf urt) > ant> tben a£ baliant captain0 pou fettle toitl) tbe fanfa0 &!)ic^ pout fclue0 fjaut Dcuifet), au& fighting tbu0 toitl) pour oame fi)at>ox»e0 pou tl)inUc pour fcminarie0 ti)e onlp ltgbt0 ant> lanterne0 of cb jiftcntjcatc 3 but pou mutt go mo je ftneere^ Ip to 5»o?Se,bcfb?e pou can toinnc tl;e caufe. Phil, j&upjcmc i0 fupcrtoj to all ant) fubiect to none* Theop.^lnD fo be p^tnce0fuperto? to all men toitljtn tijeir realms^, ant) fubiect to no man toitljout tbetr realms , Phil.TC^atjfuperiojtoC^ift^tbeC^urc^antiaUrThcop. riohtlefuiri- ^auc P9U ncuer "one *>*$ ^at lt)te ant> ***$ ObieCttOtt ^ cS conceits. UDe contpare not man toitij ie0 on eartb tottlj fpirtte0 in l;caucn * but toe confer mo; tall men toitl) ti)tit li&e,bearing flefl) about ttyem tobicb t^c foojt) map toucb: aut> in comparif on of tbcm toe fap p;ince0 are fupcrio? to all men toitbin tbeir fcominiontf , bifl)op0 ant) otbcr0, anti fubiect to no man toitbout ti;cirt>omimon0, prelate no? pope , to be commaht)ct) , co^rectet) ant) fccpofet) bp tbeir The true fu- tribunate, Cl)i0 i0 ti>c fupjemacic tobicb toe attribute pt-emacicof f^0 pjmcc0, tfjatall men toitbin tbeir territojic0 fljoulfc prwecs. obc^ t^tix fam$ o? abrte tbeir pleafure0, tmt) tbat no man oneartb batb aufljo^itietotabe tbcirfxoojtie0fromti)em bp mbiciall fentence oj martiall biolence : leaue to?ang^ ling Supreme gouernor difplaccth not Chrift. The fecond part* ling anD rouingant) fpeafce Directly to tl)i0 qucftion. Phil.3! Smil, ifyoufirft grant ttyatyour meaning i0 not f o large $& your SaojDg be. ThcopOPou Sx>oult> fame feemc fontl; your eloquent ntfleg to S»ojkcfomemaftcrie0: but it ioil not be .£>ur Soojt>0 are no larger ttyan our meaning, an&botljbctrue* Phil. TV\)V ? j£>upjeme 10 fuperioj to all none ejxeptet), The papifo nonotdtfifttymfelfc. Theop.^nu&ljatarctljefeprtfa^ in ,cu,c7itiIc UfS, tfee mod ijoiy , tije mott mighty , t!;e moft bleffet), ^™cthh* ey totyti) you applie to tijc pope^Do trjey except Cl#ift oj no?' pope make Phi/Jf nothing rife be at)t>et>,tr)cy t>o not by rigoj of com- nim fupreme. par if on , but common tofeof fpecd; bnoerftanbct^i tljcm of earthly mcny ant) alxoaic0 excepted? firft <2Jot> toity Sofcomtyerecanbe none compared, ant) ne£tl)i0 faints &>tyc^befamfromfc0inan operant) better life ♦ Theop. 31 crieyoumercie/))ou may falute your ISomiO) Pharaoh i»rjenyOUSDtil,toitrj the moft mightie prieft, the moft blef- Cauf.iwu.cfl. fed father , the chiefe paftor , ant) many fudf) lofty ftiie0, l'§^uUl ant) toemuft come after Smtt) fait ant) fpome0ant) con- ^ccianutti9m cciuetljat Citfift 10 eyceptet) tijoug!) J;e be not, becaufe nesinfme your flattcrie0 be common: ant) if Sue to Ognific t^at piin~ concd.indc>u ce0 by <©ct)0 lao be not bnfccr trje pope0 yofee, t>efent> SeJT-2s- tl)tm to be fuperio? to all men at ijome ant) fubiect to no man0 court0 oj confifto?ie0 ab^oat) , ant) tljcrefoje call tfytm fup^eme gouerno;0 of trjeir oa>nc people anfceoun^ tne0 , you fount) alarme againft b0 a0 if S»e Soent a? bout to defeat Cijuft of l;is feingt)omc ant) fciffeifin trje CJjurclj of fcer inheritance, Srijen your fetac0eucriet>ay if tijat fpeed) be not tolerable commit blafpl;emfe0 innu^ merable. 3!f otrjer ejcample0 1)0 not ftay your 5anfet>omc0, rc^ supreme °o. member your bfuall ftilefo^epope, i0 Summus ponufcx, uemor aJth Supreme biihop ; Summus ant) Supremu* being all One 31 not couch meane no t in fenfeoneiy but in fpeecrjalfo.^ojt^eybotlj chrift fo be fuperlatiuc0fromtr)e fame comparatiue Superior, ant) ^cmeiuT Summus i0 nothing elfc but ti>e bene contraction of t\)c (hop doth, SlJOJt) Supreme. ^Oftatif fup^cme bifyop i»it^yOU t)0 wKchisthe notfpoileCrjjiftof i^pjieffycot) , Ijoio can fup^emego^ p?p«vfuaU uerno^&itr) b0hftl)im out of rji0feingt>ome,lje claiming JS^ C^p^effely to be chiefepaftor ant) bifhopof our foules ant) iiPet.z! renountinginS»ojt>0, f refuting in t)eet)0 to bean eart!^ IP The fecond part. Princes may not command My kingdom ip pjtnec ant) tuoge in temporal! ttyngg 30 ti)C fttipz ^oHd°idliS ture *tainel2 tecojfceflj * 31"* tljerefoje firft confeffc iThn.iS. an* correct pour otxme ouerfigtjt , tf not etroj , toljicl) tat= who' made fcetl) from Cl^tft oj at Icaft oimocfy fcnti) l)tm ty$ fpe^ meiudge ciall ant) petultar title : ant) ttyen tf S»e phonic nottljat ouer you. alj men jjaue ^jtttcn anofpofcen in itbc fo$ta0 5»eoo, Li*e 12. ^ou j^all finT)e ^0 rcaWCj if ^^ kc ^our fcare t0 rcttact euerie fpllable tljat t0 pjeiuoiciaU to ttye fonne of d5ot>, ant) to gitte tym a0 muci) ijonojag pon can5a?tQ),o j 5»e It* wife : Society Soijcn it t0 moft , 10 no moje ttjantye S»ett t)e^ feruetlj. Phil. *))ou content b0 fomesoljat if pou ftant) to ti)i0 Soljicljpoa fap, tl)at pou gmc p$ince0 nopomer againft t\)tfaitl) noj canon0 of t^eCljurcl), ant) tljat tfjegoucm- wet Soviet) pou acknowledge in tfycm f 0? fpiritaali tying* ant)caufe0i0 nothing elfe bat tfyeir temporal! antjejeter^ nail migfotanT) meane0 to fee ti)erule0 ant) pjccept0 of Ct#ift $ 5}i0 Cl)Utc!) reeeiuet) ant) fetlet) in tijeir rcalme0, ant) to punifl) tlje neglecter0 f refifter0 of tl)t fame. 3lnt> t?et pour terme0fc>ere f 0 large t^at pour oxonc frient)0 re^ pjcouet) t^em a0 Sx>ell a0 ioz. Theoph. &cit\)cx mtfplaee no? miftafeemp 5»o?t)0 : a^ beTncWi Satnftt^ep?ecept0of C5)jift o;canon0of IjtfCtyirctjSre whatfocucr S*ue p>mce0 no power : mod true, toe oonotjmarpbp tt)e they com- canon0of tljcCtyirtySDeoo notmeanetl5epope0bul0ox «nancl> t>uc Decree0 , noz tlje partial! iut)gemcnt0 of furt) councete a0 aeainiuhc ^c ^atl) affemWc& f °f ^^ Action ant) framct) to fy0 f an^ faith or ca- fo0 ? tl)cfe be late, Violent ant) inefceo intruGon0, but tye nons or the ancient ant) goolp rule0 of C!# tft0 CJjutclj generallp re^ church. temeti of all gcot) Cltftftian0 ant) generallp eonfirmet) of £n"prin al1 S0* P^nte0 , tljcf c be tlje canon0 ft>ljie!j p?ince0 in t>u^ ces may not tp fl) oulo not , tnt quitte map not f ubuert , tf tl}ep ioill be fruftrat'c the tafecn f o ^ f aitt)f ull t)cf ent)er0 ant) not f o j toilfull oppjef ^ laws of their f0^ 0f Ct)Ztft0Cl}ttrel).:po>if m tempo jail tl)ing0p?in^ no^rnw cc0 ma^ not wffo,ttC ^c laXDC0 of ^ctr PJ°S^nito?0 , no % desCof thcr" ftwfttate tl}e liber tte0 of tljeir people againft reafon an& people. ittftice , i)OXD mutf) leffe ougl)t t!)ep to biolate ttyz true ca^= tton0, ant) euatuatcttye gcot) o?tjer0 ant) Difcipline of tye C^arel), conclut)eD bp fo manp goolp fatljer0 , confirmed bp fo manp too?t!)p p?mce0, ant) fetlet) tn f o manp ftmtyp place0anDage0^ Conflantine3 3 3 * againfl: the faith, or canons. The fecond part. Conftantinc,fattt)Eufebius, confirmed Sx>tti> 1)10 autl)0^ I&4**.«7* tttp the canons which the bifhops had agreed on in their fy- nodes , lead the rulers of ( his ) prouinces fhould infringe them. We decree, faiti) Iuflinian, that the facred ecclefiafh- ^fj^* call canons concluded and confirmed in the, foure ( firfl ge- ^Jj ' ocu°y " neraU)councels,haueequall force with (our) lawes. JFojwc princes hauc keepe the canons of the forefaid counccls as lawes. 3Hnfca^ admitted the gatne,It hath beene rightly faid of emperors before vs and of c?n<£\s of. vs alfo , that the facred canons ought to take place as lawes. confiit.6. Athanafius obtcttcD tt)t0 to Conflantius a0 a note of a tp- ^tbanaf.ad rant,t^at J)C tut) abrogate the canons with violence,and or- foLmwrnm dered all things againfl the canons. 3Jnt>Gregorie,fo)l)en it *&***** S»a0 &>;ittcntol)im ttyatttye etnperojtomtnanfceban o^ tijerto be cljofen foj tlje bifyop of Iufliniana ftntrjuttyg pjouinee, bp reafon of ttyeflcUencaSDrjicr; tyefaifc btfbop S»a# troubles Smtl)tni)i0l)eat>, mafcetrjtg anfoer : The GrcgorM.?. canons do no where command that a bifhop fhould loofe his ^M1- office for fickenes . And therefore it is againfl iuflice, if a bi- {hop fall ficke,that he mould be depriued of his honor. If the faidreuerend bifhop for his owneeafe do require to be dif- charged of his epifcopall function , when he deliuereth that petition in writing, it mufl be granted. Otherwife I dare not do it, for feare of almightie God . Whatfoeuer the emperor commandeth , is in his owne power . Let him prouide as he fecthcaufe: onely let him not caufemc to be partaker of this Tke pope mans depofition . That which he doth, if it be according to obeied the the canons, we follow it 5 if it be againfl the canons, wc princcslaws beare itCwith filence^fo loner as we may without finne on our n,ot aSainil parts. the canons. Phil. Btyererjaue pouting place i Theop. Jttypfco pot* afbe x% Phil. IBecaufe fc>e finfce ttyt fojmer fc>o#0 fn our Decree* but not tbe latter. Theop.Jn&eetipoafaptruti), tljep S»ere notkfo^our tizt; trjcp fyetrj trjat rtje btfljop of IRome 5»a0 orJWtent to tye empero^ in ecclefiafttcali caufe0 , fo long a0 tlje pjinee t>t& iopne fcntl) trje ca- nons , ant> tljat tye S»a0 (Hent frljen t\)t prince iotnt btGbtg t\)t canon* fo farre fooitt) a0 Ije migbt feittj^ The popes out finne in Ijimfeife . 3Jn& trjerefo^e tl)e collector of name put in four Decree*, left out tr>e lad &ozt>0 ant> changes tfjefirft ftrYnce°sf thc bp putting ttjepopefl? pcrfonmtteefteoftljepztnce*, rffoj caufriuxf?. fo^ere Gregorie beginnetlj , Scripy& w#i /«<* <#/f Bio pijfimum i. f &r#r. Damnum 3 3 * The fecond part. Spirituall men and matters. Dominutnnofirumreuerentijjimo fratrimeo loanni prim* luflinia- ntepifcopo , pro agritudine capitis quam patitur pracipere fuccedi: Your louingnes wratc vnto methac our moft religious lord commandeth an other to be chofen in the place of our reue- rend brother Iohn bifhop of Iuftiniana , becaufe of the griefeof his hcad:^OUrlamrepOJtetljittl)U0, Scripfit mi- ni tua dileclio , me reueremifflmofratri Dom. &c. Your louingnes wrate vnto me that I commanded an other to be chofen, &c ft>tycl!) t0 a oeteftablc ant> ine^cufable f ojgerie : but mp purpofe is to tyex&trjatgcoD p^mccgobferuct) ant) cftee^ met) tlje canons of ti;c Cijurcrj no leffc tt)an tijeiroume Iau?e0 , ant) tmbe trjem foj pateroe0 to guifce tijeir e* Nwk^Oj. &id# in caufe0 CCCieQafticall , a0 faiti) Iuftinian ; Our ltmconjl.6. jawes jQ noc dililainc to followe the facred rules ( or ca- nons.) Phil. 3!t abated tije fupjeme power of p?inte0 bene Tobctiea tnucl)tobebottnt>toti)eeanon0 of trjeCljurc^ Theoph. to the faith j$o moje trjan it Dotty in ciuill regiment to be tiet) to tye ^canuns °u S^ount)^ of nature, reafon, ant) equity, from S»fyefcno doethCnoUtdi fc>ifeno* foberp^ineeSDOttlt)SDi(btobela)fet)# ano.^in^ minifn their *W be fupjeme not in refpect tijat all tr)ing0 be fubicct to fuprcmacy. tljeir S»tl0, S»i)tc^ Soereplaiue tpjannie, not d#iftiaii auttjojitp, buttljataU perfonsftuttyn tljeir realme0are bount) to obey tljeir laxocs, 0£ abit>e ti;cir pamca, ant) tlpmfelucs not tiepjiueable bp ti?e pope but teferuet>to tlje rig^teou0 ant) terrible iufcge , if tl)ep abufe trjeir foo?l>£ to t^e maintaining of crroj ant) opp^effing of it& noccnt0. The princes phiL yzttfyifS vS dearetljat tr)efoD0?t) fcrjicl) p;ince0 (Word is not beare # tempojall ant) tijerefoje rtjepower Soviet} p;in^ ipmtuaii. cc0 ^mt i0 nQt fpjtttttall ,Theop.J»e ncucr fait) tfcat win* tc# t>at> any fpirituall potoer , it i0 a falfe collection of pour0 , it i0 no part of our confeflton, ant) tlje fioojt) SoJjid) tije^beare toeneuercallet) bt^cternall ano tern* pojali . jpoj t^e true fpirituall ant) etcmall fxoo;D i0 Ephef.rf tfje fcotf) Of d5ot) ♦ The fword of the foirit, fait!) ^aint Rcuclii." Paule , which is the word of God , ant) &. Iohn Defcribtng Hcbr.4. tijcfonne Of , faitt) Out of his mouth went a fharpe The word of two edged fword . The word of God , a0 &.PaulS»#teti), fpirituall 1S more Percing tnan any two edged fword, and entereth iwoord. through euen to the parting in funder of the foule and fpirit. 3fnt> Spiriruall men and matters. Thefecondpart. %tit> 30 fojbotb tbefe caufe0 it i0 IptntuaH, fo it indurcth for euer ant) 10 eternal!, ® be magtftrat0 f cooxb compare* i>itb tbi0> i0 but topz po^all anb tcmpojall. Cojpojall in reject it toucbetb tlje ^mr^ord bobp,but not tlje f oule . £>ur fautoj f o jewarning ty0 biU isrCOrporaiL Ciple0 tljat trjep ftjoulb be brought before gouernors and Mat.io. kings fo^tafafce, abbetrj to encourage tbem, Feare not Mac.io. thofe which kill the body,but can not kill the foule.CempO^ rA™ ccmP0, tall it i0 in refpect either of <25ob0 ojbinance io^icl) laftetl) no longer trjan tbe time of tl)i0$»ojlt>, o? of man0 benge^ ance Soviet) eeafetbbpbeatt), anbraget^no farther, o^if pon fonllfoj tljatitojberetb tbetrjtng0of tl)i0 life, ant> pjaifedj ojpuniftjetbtbefenfible ant> cj:ternall actions of tlje bODp foxier; be tempojaLThe things which be feene are 2.Cor.4. temporal, fait!) §&. Paul, but the things which are not feene are etcrnall.Phil.youtafee temporal fojtljat &>bicbbute# foj a feafon ant) i0noteternall ; anb feetafee tempo;all a0 tt i0 oppofit to fpirituall ^nb in tijat fenfe becaufe tbe ftoojt>r)atr)tot)o4Dttr) tempo jail men anbmatter0onelp, S»e call it tbe tempojall f x»o jb : ant) rjaue gcoD rcaf on to be^ fent) tbat tempojall pjinceg fyoulb notmebble SmttyCpt- tituall perf on0 o j caufe0 ♦ Theo.Cr)e Diftmction of fpitttual f tempojall perfontf, How the pa. tbing0$caufe0a0pou limit ttjemfpjang firtt from pour v®S2h*f* . felue0 S»tti)Ottt all autbo;it]?,oj ratrjer in DeeD againft tbe ^Z\inc£ autbojitp of tbebolp fcripture0:?4oa0 nothing elfe but tending* a meere t)cutfc of pour0 to increafe£ourcourt0 9 to S»int) tomen°a*d trjefoo^bbp little? little out of otr)ermen0 finger0ant) n?atc"stl!at Ijang it at pour otone gtrble0, ^foj ioljen pou favo tbat tt)e ™^ fhould tbmg0fel)icr) betrttlpfpiritttall,a0faitbAopefcr)aritie, Soitb ottjcr bertue0 $ fruite0 of t!je fptrit,belongeb onlp to c tjopc of tljax calling reaches no far^ tber tijanti)i0 life, let ti)e&>ifeant> goolpiuoge. Cijatre^ pjocb of tempo£all,ano p^toc of fpirituall men,noleameti Uieron «d lu- n0* Wttcnt father euer Mcu . Secular . Hierome caiietfc Am. tmo tljem,lapmen 9 tictU0 tl;at iaere not monfeJ.Temporal no eptft. 1. man eucr called tljepcople cf <©ofc befioe0 pour feluetf* jftejct, tljat pour ianfctf ano liutngsf mtgljt fpee&c no Theiriands Spnjfetljanpour fclttc0,foj gaineS»a0 tljemotijcr of pour muft befw! carIP ant* ttafl£ fceuotion, pou tcofee o^oer to Ijaue ttjem go ritual though fo? fpirituall things aifo, notxnit^ftanoing^. Pauleys s. Paul call p jeffelp tallefc ttycm carnal! ♦ If we haue fowen vnto you fpi- them car- rituall things , is it a great matter if wc reape your carnall Tc'ot.9. thinSs ? ^n*> fpcabtng of tyepcoje faints at Ierufalem , If Rom. 1 5. tne Gentils be made partakers of their fpirituall things, their duty is alfo to minuter ynto them in carnall things . 2HnH Matth.22. 5»ijcrc tlje iLojD tymfelfe SmileD fye feribe0 $ ijiglj pjiette tOgiue vnto Caefar the things that were Ca^fars, and vnto God the things that were Gods, £0U, 30 if tfjat grant Jjafc boenctco liberal!, tljougfjt it eppefcient topou fome infer tonCoeration belibc,to fettle image mitx fuperfcription of , Ambrofe : If the emperor aske for tribute, hb.s.orat.con- wedenieit not. The lands of the Church paic tribute. If he tr*»Auxe*t. aflfed the lands themfelues, he hath power to take them, no man amongft vs is anie let vnto him. The almes of the people is enough for the poore. Let them neuer procure vs cnuie for (our) lands, let them take them, if they pleafe. I do not giue them to the emperor j but I do not denic them. v fc&irWg Carnall things made fpirituall. Tbefecondptrt. <£l)trt)lpto enlarge pour fcmgbomc ant) ttrctel) pour ThcRomiih $»mge0ouer all men ana matters as far a0 poun#t)et)o;& Ji^d"of liftet), pou tcofcetbepuntfbmcnt of tnccf^atmlterte^fojni^ §™™ cation , fyunfeenne0 , bfuric, pmurie, (imonic, fojeeric, blafpljemie, fcutcijeraf t, apottafie ant) Cut!) Itfee groffc ant) flefltfp bice0 out of tf)cmagtftrat0 ljant)0 bnber tbe colo? of fpirituall tl)ingc0 , ano fattened tljem to pour confltto^ nc0 : ant) not ttycrcuut!) content, pou caugljt bolt) of tt- t^c0,tcftament0, legacie0, tnteftate0, patronagc0,marta- gc0,t>mojce0, t)otD^ie0, efpoufal0, funcral0,affinitic,con^ fanguimtie, battarbie, bondage a# of fpirituall caufctf ant) queftion0 : ant) if tlje matter concerned tlje gcot)0 ant) lant)0 of Cljurc^e0 o? Ci)ur c!) tnen, pou mabc no bone0 to benteron gifte0,fale0>cj:cl)angc0, poffeffton, alienation, seethetytics reftitution, conuention0, conbttion0, cjcaction0,fttretie0, of their ac- pIcgbe0>papment0>bamage0,tniurie0, fo£gerte0,typ£ing, <*«*!$. lenDing,farmingjf a tljoufanb fuel), a0 if all actton0, cau^ fc0 $ contract0 t^at anp 5»ap toucljct) pour gapne o; eafe tnuft bp ant) bp go f o? fpirttuall,ant> tije magiftrate bp ttjat pcoje fljift be fcclubeb from ojbering ant) cntermebling Smtlj t^ofe tfjmg0, ft^td) frcre Soont to be feljtip guibct) bptl)epjince0la«je0* PhU. S^iflifcepoutljat p^ieftefboult) punify(?nne,o$ tljat btfbop0 tboulD t)eale in tljofe cafe0 So^icl) be incident to ttje lax»e0 of £> ID ant) canan0 of t^e Cljur clj ^ Theo. Maiefaaow 3i t)0 not mitlibe ttjat malefactor of all femt>e0 , not one^ of ail fortes lp tyunfcarW , raplcr0 , pcriurer0 , atmlterer0, bfurerg J110"14 ^^ ant) fuel) Itfee,but alfo fl)eeuc0>robber0, rauifljer0,murt)e^ hll^Z be" rer0,plagiarie0, incenbiarie0, trapto?0 ant) all otljcr fcaps receiucd to nou0 offenboj0, So^en tfjeir lmc0 belparebbp pjinee0, thefacra* fljoult) be tytuen to earned ant) open repentance before mcnc$* tijepbe receiueD into tijz Ctyurd), ox abmittebto djebia nine mpfterieg : pea rather 31 tijtnfec it berp neebefuilin aclj2tftian common-wealth tftat (Bob be pleafeb ant) tl)c Cburcb p?eferueb from all felloi»flnpfeitl)tl)cfemonfte^ rou0 imptetie^ a0 ioeil a0 tije fecpter 10 tntreateb fo* fljeir liue0 •> but tijat pou Qjoulb exempt o$ faue tije feojs feer0 of Sme6ct>nc0 from t^c p?ince0 faojt) anb t^eit tufl; befertes bp pour piiuilcgc0 0} penancc0in deebeof punitbment0 , fl)at i0 quit e repugnant to t^e facret) fcrip^ tUXC$. 5>aint Paul fait^ , ttje pjinceis Gods miniftcrto Ro^»5* garage ? 3 * The fecond fart. Carnal thinges made fpirituall. reuenge him that doth cuill , ant) not tlje pzicft . }>0tt map not reuenge malefactors, pou map fepatate pout felue0 from tljem,ant) Jjauc no communion SoitJ? tljetmtlje prince muftpunifb tljem. 3!tpaffetl) pout tommtfltontobcarc t\)t froo;t>, ant) fcritljout tijepowct of tije fxpo^t) pout to^ pojtall rejecting ant) afflicting of tljem is toniaxofull ant> Sitfongfuil Violence. The goods, 3&nb fo fo? tptr;c0 , teftament,at)minifttatton0, fetute iands,and li- tut)e,iegitimation0 ant) fuel) ltfee,pou Soent bepont)epour umgsofcicr- bOnt)e0, Soljen pou tefttapnet) tt)emtopoutcoutte0,ant> Cefarsri-hc. 5»^ottt Cxfa , mabe iai»e0 foj tijingea t^at belonged & ' tmtoCaefar. Cl)egcot)0>iant)0,ltumg0,fl:at0ant)famtUe0 of lap men ant>cletkc0 ate Csefarsdjatge, notpout0; ant) tijetefoje pout beetee0 , iut)gement0 ant) executions in what things tl)ofecafe0, if poueiaime tljem ftom Clj;ifta0 tljingea wScis firft fPiritua1^ not from Ca^ar W wattet0 committet) of ttuft commLed t0 V 0tt *P clj jtftian princes, ate nothing elfe but open ant) to bifhops Smifuli tnua(5on0 of otljet mens ttgr)te0 , pou changing for their lear- tlje name0 ant) tailing tljofetl)mge0 fpitituailant) eccie- teofidedthe Oafticali,ft>l)icl) int)eet)e be ciufll ant) temporal!, ant) Ojoub pope after- feting pjmcc0 from fyett cufl)ing0 , fcrtjo fit ft fuffetet) tvardtoke bifl)op0 to fit iut)gc0in trjofe caufeg, of Ijono* to tljcit them vp as petfon0 ant) fauout to tljcir function0 , ioljtcb on pour his own. part i0 but a bat) rCqUttali of tfjeit p jmcelp gtaec0 ant) be- nefited Phi). Sdfftmtie , confanguinitte, conttaiuo;ce0 , ant) a number of tljofe Soljicl) pou tctfcen, ate deaie in the'e tl)inS^ tl*at: *epcn* ipoH tlje laioc0 of <5 £> £>, ant) Ijane caufe^butby often time0 fuel) queftton0 incident to tljem a0 none but the princes bifl?op0arefittorcfolue, Theop. mil bertue0 ant) bice0, power and ajj ^e patt0 of man0 life botlj pjiuatc ant> publtbe, a0 * namelp t\)t tmtte0 of pjince0, couufello^captameg, iut)^ ge0,patent0,i)ufbantie03 mafter0, fubiectc0,foult)ier0, tljiitijen, S»iuc0,ant)feruant0,peati)c fc)O£t)0?tf)ougljt0 ant) actton0 of al men t)epcnt) in tlji0 tefpectbpan t!>e S»ojt> of <© ot), i»l)etl)et tl^ep (ball be f olloto ct) a0 lawful o j auop^ iet> a0 bnlawfuli,ant) ^aue often tpmeg in tijem fuel) quete tton0,a0 none bu t t>mine0 ate fit to tefoluctfcnl pou tljcre^ foje infer tljatall crime0, caufe0ant) eonfultation0t)o- meftieall, political! ant) martiall ate iritljin tlje limitc* of pour fpirituall iurifbittion , to be gurtet), ojtoerefcanti mutt* 5 3 7.. Princes charged with fpirituall things. The fecond fart. cnbeb, 00 it fotnetf) g©b to pour grjoftip father* *> Phil. I5ifi)op0 ^aucpoxcer to bmbanbloofea0 fceii in ail (innc0 a0 m f ome . Theop.li5i(r)op0 are to teactj ant) tn^ ftrutt mm frijat tlje fcnll of <25ob t0 in all pziuate, publiUc, Bifhops by fpinraail,tempo;tail, pea tiutll ant) Srarlike affair t0, but *«^«nfti6 ttjeir autbojitic gocti) no farmer tfan to Denounce tye j^ram^o Soojb ant) bifpencetije facrament0 in fucty fo^t a0<5ob (UCh as will Ijatr; pjefcrtfceb tycm : it pallet!) ttyeir poxper to make not repent, latoea ant) appoint cjcternaH ant) cojpojall punifljmentg buc they may foj anp finnc : tljat 10 proper to t\>c froojb , fcrtjic!) d&ob ^punXn tyati) ojbaineb of purpofe to compel! ant) punifl) foj tije man without better execution of !ji0Smii ant) obfcruation of !ji0 law, commiffion toiler) be tPoms0 of ail otijer moft fpmtuaU ♦ % nt) tljere- from thc foje n0 pjeac*;cr0bp t!?cir office !)aue instruction anb bi- prlDC*t rection in ail tr;ing0 boti) temporal! anb fpirituall , to compare t^cmanb pronounce ti)em confonant oj biffo- nantfcnttj ttjclaxo of <£>ob,fo pjinceo rjaue compuiSon anb Compuifon correction anne^eb totijeir foojb0 a0fc>ell foj fpintuall *ajJ3Jj^tt caufe0a0tcmpo^ail, oj rather of tl;ettoaine tofeegobli- is the princes ne0 anD rjoncftp pieftrueb amongft men,tijan firob anb rais right. tnentpiombcb. Phil.^btflf Saerc a parabope in imtoz tljat tl;epjince0 fxoo?b S»a0 firft ojbaineb bp <£5ob ratrjer foj fpitituail t!jing0 anb caufe0 trjanfo^tempojall. Thcop.4$oneat all if pou marhe it S»elL Co butlb 9 plant, f oro anb reape, eat The fword anb bjin&c tijerc n&b€t> no foo?b on cart!), but to pjirferue °'^ *d trjerule0ofpietie,t!)arittc, fbfcjietpanbequttieamongft chinlyfoi! me, f 0 j tbi0 caufe Soere magiftrat0 firft o;baineb bp (Bob, ricuaii anb t!;efe be tbtng0 p^crifelp anb pjopcrlp calleb fpirituall in trjefacrebfenpturc0.Thc law is fpirituall,fettr} ttje apo^ Rom>7. ftle,anb the commandement(both the whole and cuery part jtidm, of it)is holy ,iuft and good,fer)id) be tr)C rigtjt nOtC0 Of fpi^ tualbertue0. 3Jf t^mt^efxDO?bS»erefirftercctebbp<15ob to befenb anb execute trie part0 anb bjancr;e0 of iji0 law, anb tr)econtent0 of !)i0 iaro be fpirituall, Ergo tJjcpjincc* poxoer 5»a0 firft o^baineb of 45 ob f o; t!)ing0 fpirttuall anb not onelp fox tempo?ai,a0 p ou f ontrtp b jcame anb are f ous ipbeceiueb. %xto t\)i8 10 ti)t meaning of g> .Paul 5»^cn Ije fait^ t^at Princes arc not to be feared for good works but for euill, Rom.ij, 3tfitfcfofyou> ^f Peter agrgtfy calling the king prehcrai- iPct.j, 3 I nen^ 33* The ftamd part. Princes charged ac Gods hands ncnt for the punifhment of cuill doers , and the praife of them that do well . j£ou> gooD ant) euiii arc to be meatus Mark.io. ret) bp <$> o t>0 laxo, not bp man0 : f 0£ 30 no m an is good but Worldly oneJy Q0J3 fp n0 man£ iatJ[j fg t jjC ^j. 0f g^ ant) ^j fcut ndtferaood onc!p tempojall tl>ing0 be neither goto no? nor euiif: for eufll, but altogether indifferent, ergo p#nce0 Soere not o}? which two Dainct) of d£5ot) foj temporal ttyng0, but ttjc gcot>0,booie0,' c^ufes prin- nn^ iiue0 0f t^eiT fubtect0 Soere comimtteb to tljeir Ijanug fwordar fo^fpirituaUrefpecWjt^at^fojt^cp^fcmation of fait!) ant> gcot) maner0 , Society tyail go f o; fpirituall ttyng0 an& cauf e0, Saljen pour Ut\)Z9 ant) tettamen ts fb ail ftano back fojtempojalU Phil.5ftnDcrftanDpouS»^attempojaUi0 ? Theoph.3[t The fpiritual njoul&fe&mepottoonot bp pour tombing tep o^allagainft things which fptrttuall. IBepugnant to fpirituall 10 carnall, co^pojail $ *c pope naturail,not tempojall, a0 pou counter f et tt)ent;$ oppofit ^pCthnarc totempojallt0notfpintuaH>btttctcrnaII. 3nt>1)crepoii pora * mapfeUx)efalfene0anaabfurtme0ofpouruiuiGon, ^e fpirituall tfyng0 totytl) pour court0 bifcuffe be tcmpojali not eternall : f oj after t\) 10 life tljcr c be no fuel) queft ton0 tjo*action0, ®i)efeete0f facrament0tn5rl)tcl)eonCfl:et^ pour fpirituall poroet be jtot eternall but temporal! , tljcp f eruc f 0? ti)t C Jjur cl) in earty, not in Ijeauen . g> ♦ Paul 5»tH x Cor. 1 3. ttatfy pOtttyat Prophecyings,toonges and knowledge, not^ Smtfjftanoing tljep be gif t0 of tlje fpirit , ant) namelp re^ tjearfeD among fpirituall things bp tlje tyrtp dgljoft, pet fyal j.^or.14* ^ ceafe & bc aboijfhcd.^0 tljat all tl)t fpirituall tl)ing0 Soviet) Soe ftriue f 0? , are but tempojall, ant) tt)tng0 etet^ nail be neither tonfcer tyc pjiefte power no; tl)ep?tnce0, but referuet) enelp to ©00 ant) etpcctco onelp from <25oo* PhiL (Eternall tijep be not, but fptrituaii tijep be* Theoph. «®^en map tljefelfefame ttyng0 be boty fpirituall $ tern* pO£aIl,S»tyei) zuzvtttk) clean c pour tofc Dm tfion of tempos rail agamft fpirituall. princeswere Phil.€empo^alSDecalt^ofetl)mg0tt)atferuetomain^ notordaincd tainett)t0 temp ojall life* Thcoph.'£!)eneceiritie0of tfyia tocioaththe itfe are nourishment $ raiment, tye reft are fuperfluitieg. bac^fecd When we haue food and apparell, fait!) fyc apoftle , letvs *' Tim* be chcrewith intent , fcijatf oeuer t0 abouc 10 neebeleffc ant) noifome ♦ £>ur fautoj billing ^10 not to be carcfull fo: tyeir life , cwjtfktf) all things tfcat be n^ucfullfoj with things fpirituall, not temporal!. Thtfecondpart, t!)t0p;tcfcntllfc. Take no thought faying what (lull wc cat? Macth.6. Whatihallwc drinkc? Or wherewith ihallwc becloathed? Your heauenly father knoweth that you hauc needc of thefc things. C^cfe ttyngg &>e neet), ant) tberef oje arc ttyep pjo- nufct> : ottjer things arc not pjomifct), ant>trjcre£ojeS»e nee&ettjemnot. 3fpjince0fc>erefirft ozt>amct> of ©oofoj trjofetr;mg0onrip&)tye!) aren#t>efuiitomaintamc tiji* temporal! Itfc(f oj tl)ing0 fupcrfiuou* arc bcOt)e0 tlje pjo^ mtfe ant) fcntljouttije protection of d5oD) tt;e power ant) charge of pjmce0 ttjoult) eonfiftm meat*, tyinU0 anti ap^ parell, ant) pjinec* rjaue nofartijcr care of t1?eir people tfjanttjep l)aueof tljcirJjouno* ant) tjojfe*, to feettjem Sodi fet> ant) fmcoty fcept,fc>rjici) 10 a \)tx\> fcucUet) ant) b?u- till) opinion. Phil.^ijcp arebefifce* to maintaine peace ant) qutctne* among ttyetr fubtcct* ♦ Theop/))ou rmgl;t rjaue iomcD gotfc= lme0 ant) !;oneftp trjcrcroitrjaH, a0 £> .Paul t)ott),ant) ttyzn lja&poutKmeSocU. Iexhort,fattrjfyc,thatpraiersandfup- i.Tfm.i, plications be made for kings and for all that are in authori- GodlinesSe tie, that wc may lead a quiet and peaceable life inallgodli- ^P^v^ nes and honefhe . ^^aicr0 mutt be tttat)C fo?fetng0 , fyat f« why prinil trjcpma?t)ifcrjarget!jeir t)utie0 accoutring to <£o$*ojt)t^ ceswereor-" nance, S»r;icbi0, trjat trjeir fubiect* bp t^cir ijelpe ant) dained. meane0,maj>leat) anl?oneft,got)ip ant) quiet lifc,got)ttne* ant) rjoncftp being ttjeerjtef eft ent>0 of our plater* $ effects of trjeir pooier*. -f 0 % <0 ot) rjatl) not put tije goto*, font)*, bot)ic0 ant) Iiue0 of men into pjince* r)ant>* to cloatf) t^etr bacft* ant) fill tijeir bcilie0 , but Sotttj pjarfe to p;ouofc« tljofetrjatbc billing, ant) to tyiue tijofe trjat benottoite ling toitt) puniftjment* , to imtyacc piette towart (Sot), (ob?ietietoo3art)0tr;emielue0, ant>cJjaritietotnart>*tI)etr ™£p?ncc ^S?-0*0* 1. ^ r " fame charge C^i0?ouma^leamcbp trje regiment of euerppjwate kthecomoa famtlp,5»l)icr) t* botr) a part ant) a pateme of ttye common- wealth thac S»calti) . %\\ parent0 ant> matter* tjaue a farther charge 0- c«^y priuatc uettr;circr)ilt)jcnant)feruant0t^antof«trjetn t)efent)et) S"^ayia from tjungcr ant) colt) . % incfeet) father i* ijc ttjat feeDetrj EpheC*. ant)cloatrjetl)s an& nourteret!) not i)i*cr;ilt>?en ♦ Ye fa- The parents chers,faiti) ^. Paul, bring vp your children in the inftrudi- *vh/rJcJ;0r onandinformationoftheLord. Come children, Caitrj Da- cfcldreru1* uid, hearken ynto me, I will teach you the feare of the Lord. FfaL^. 5 * M°fe* Dcuc.4- Dcuc.4. Gcn.iS. * 4 * The fecond fart. The prince charged to plant the faith. Mofes aDmontflnng tlje fcrtjoie people of tye^Iewe* ant> a0 it S»ere fpeafcing to euerp particular man : Take heede, faittjtye, to thy felfe that thou forget not the things which thine eies haue fecne , and that they depart not out of thine hart all the daies of thy life : but teach them thy fonnes and thy fonnes fonnes : anfcfo tUgence d^oti commenfcefc anDret»arbeT> in Abraham a£ trje beft part*of a fatyer0 Dntic:I know him, fattl) OT> , that he will command his fonnes and his houfe- hold after him that they keepe the way of the Lord , to do righteoufnes and iudgement , that the Lord may bring vpon Abraham that (good} which he hath fpoken vnto him . J{( pxiuate mm be bounD to traine top tljnt families m tY}c feare of <25 ot> anfc loue of bcrtue , mutit) mozc are p£tncc0 (ti;e publi&e fattjer0 of ttyeir countric0 ant) e^altet) to farrc greater ant> l)igi)er autl>o#tp by d5 o&0 ojtunance tljan f a^ tJ)et0 oj maifter0)3i fap mutt) mojc arc fl}ep in tonfeicnee cljargeb anftbp calling licenced to frame ti;cir fubic rigrjt obedience of !;i£ law, Zotyti) be things not temporal! but fpintuall . CW0 feing Dauid pioteftetlj ant> p^omtfetrj bnto emcnt;offucr> crimes a0 toere Pfalm.ioi Dauids 3 4 * and rule the Church. Tbefecondfari^ ioereobtectcD totym nota>itf)ftantnng tljrp toereeceleib Aug.epif.i6i. aftlCtlll. One (of you} faith a biftiop ought not to be cleared Th^ ri*inS at the proconfuls bar, as though he fought it and not rather njn„ of a ^ the emperor commanded that kind or trial! to be had, to (hop did whofc charge that matter did moil pertaine, and whereof moftpcr- the prince was to render an account to God, Ul.nc to thc S>f ttys mtnD toere ttje bifbop* of IRomc tljemf eitte* in fhiV^V by former agetf. Eleutheriusuot long after Cltfift tojoteto s.Aiiguitincs Lucius fcmg of t^&realmeamongftotfjer ttyngtf in tfyte Judgement. fcrife : You are Gods vicar in that kingdom.The nations and W? adl£ct' people of Bncanie are yours, whom you ought to gather and Ei^dxE^ bring vnto concord & peace, vnto the faith & law ofChrift, Elcutherius' &vncohis(ho!y)Church3andtonoiiri{h,maintaine,proted opinion of and rule, and alwaies to defend from iniuries, mifchiefs and ^ Prlnccs from enemies. Akingyoufhalbe, whiles you rule well,which L^g^Ei- except you do9 you fhal be vnworthie the name of a king and ward, rcg. cap. loofe it, which God forbid. ^OpopelohnmafceanfoerctO x7- Piping Charles. Illos decctvocariRegejy qui rigitanter defendant PopcIohns CT regunt ecclefiam Dei & fopttlti ekes imitati regemffalmographum £c prjnccs dicememy non habit obit in medio domus meaJyejuifacitfuperbiamy&t:. charge. We muft cal thofe kings, which do carefully defend and rule theChurchofGodand his people,aftcr the example of king Dauid in his pfalrns,a proud ma ihal not dwell in mine houfe. CtysGregoriertje great eanteftlie etfjotfet* Edeiberth ^^^ tmto,tt)e firfttijatfcas toilette!* of tfc Saxon kings? in ^^ r' tr)l0lant>. For this caufe the alraightie God bringeth good Gregories princes to the regiment of his people, that by them he may contcflionof beftow the gifts of his mcrcic vpon all that are vnder them. f !?c Pnnccs Therfore glorious fonne, the grace which you hauc obtained ^ ' at Gods hands keepe with a careful mind, and haftcn to ex- tend the faith of Chrift in the natios vnder you. Increafe the zcale of your vprightnes to their couerfion, fubuert the wor- fhip of idols, ouerthrow their temples, edifie themanersof your iubie&s by exhorting, threatning, faire intreating, cor- recting, & mewing examples ofwel doing, that you may find him a rcwarder in heaue,whofe name & knowledge you hauq dilated in earth. For fo Conftantine a moft religious empe- ror, reuoking the Romane empire fro the perucrfe feruicc of idols fubdued the fame withhimfelfe to the almightie God, our Lord Iefus Chrift, and turned himfelf together with the people vnder him to God with all his hart. And now let your 5 3 cxcellencic 3 4 » -The fecond part. The prince charged with godlineffc. cxccllcncie labor to powre the knowlege of one God the Fa- ther,the Sonne, & the holic Ghoft into the princes & people that are fubicct to you, that he may make you partaker of his kingdom, vvhofe faith you caufe to be receiued and obferued in your kingdom. Cty0 trje kmggof England before ant) fincc tlje conqucft 5x>ctc tauoftt to be t!)ctr Dutie, $ foo^ne to execute faitrjfullp ag tfje lavocfS of fetng Edward ttyegato make p jcofc, fctyitl) William ttje conqucrcr rccctuet* $ con^ fitmeD : Sphere ttyc office ana charge of a king arc tl)U0 e^ The king of pjeffet): A king, becauie he is the lieutenant of the moft high Englands king, was appointed to this end that he mould regard & go- £rk e*Pre*" uerne the earthly kingdom and the people of God, & aboue charge! a^ trnngs his holy Church,and defend her from wrongs, and Int&UgesEd- root out malefa&ors from her,yea fcatter and deftroy them. war&eap.i'j. Which except hedo^hecannotiuftly be called a king. A king de regis ojpct9. oUghCtofcarcGod,and aboue all things to loue him, and to eftablim his commandements throughout his kingdom. He Jbiikm. ought alfo to kecpe,nouriih,maintaine, and gouerne the ho- lie Church of his kingdom with all integritie and libertic ac- cording to the conftitutions of (his) fathers andpredecef- fors, and to defend it agajnft enimies, (b as God may be ho- nored aboue all, and euer had in mind. He ought to eftabliui good lawes and approoued cuftoms, and abolifli euill (lawes and cuftoms) and remoue them all out of his rcalme. He ought to do right iudgement in his kingdom, and execute iuftice by thecounccllof his nobles. All thefe things ought heachTwerc *'ie k'nS t0 ^weare m his owne perfon- before he be crow- of the fame ned- opinion. Clje bene ijeatfjen percemet) ant) eonfeffcti t\)i# to be VoiiticMb.i. tmc. AriftotleapjopJjane pljiiofoprjet Setting of ti>e Cfft TbPuUmcap.s. inflation offcings , Gjcxoctr; \)0W mante things* tfjep In all king- SOCte b{? OffltC tO tttCtftle &ttl), rperwyc >Tv x) (xr»e I @* » «W *« ***e fcracA'cftJ to7; /?^X^, Diuine tio^of the" things were committed to princes (as part of their charge.) earth, reiigi- %\\ monarcr)ic£,kingt>om£ ant> common-xrjealtrjg, Aflyri- on hath been ans,Perfians, Medes, Grecians, Romanes, Iewes, Gentiles, dcfcndcdbv PagansChriitians,^aucener fceptttysfoj a general! rule, the magi- tljatreiigion fboulfc be fetieD ant> cftabUtbe&bppubttfee ltratsf^ord. Iaw£, ant) maintained bptrjemagiftvattffxoojt), jbotljat if Their power is cquall with their charge. Thefccondpartm if pou take tftc Defence of pictic, the retoart) of rjoncfhe, anD balance of eqmtie from t\)t piniccs charge, pourun fjcaDlong agamft d5oD an&manto feet) pout aumeappe^ tite0,ant> fee not ttjat Salter; rcaf on ant) nature taught t^e Ijcatfccu to confcfTc, tljat a? euerte p jiuat man 10 bount) to fe&feeanp feruedBot) aboueaUtl;ing0,foeuertefociettcof men, be it f atmiic, cttte o: co tmtrie, i0 lifceroife b otmt> to fcaue a f pectali ana p jinetpall care oftyig fcruicc,fo^i crj can not be bone, bnieffe it be piantcD ant) pjeferuet* bp pubiifee iaooea : ant) of trjcfe laroc0 a0of all otljetamongftmen, onip magiftrat0 be rtje mafecr0, fceepet0 ant) reucngertf. Phil. ^2>;unce0 be ctyargeb after a f ojt boiti) goblines, anti !joneftie.Theop/)>our Deiaic0 t)o not anfocre our p ja>fe0. XOt Qjero trje cbiefeftpartof tycir charge tp begobiinetf ant) rjoncftie,S»t)tel3 be ttyng0 fpiritualI,not temporal!. Phil. JXtyat tf tljat be grant ct) r* Theop. Jf t^eir t)utie Their autho. fttetcij fo far,trjctr autijojitie muftftretclja0far. Cljcit ricic muft charge ccafetfj fcrtjere trjctr power ent)ctb. <0ot> neucrrc^ ftr«ch **&* qutretl)p;incc0 to t)ct^at fester) Ije permitted tI;emnot aschcirdut^ to t)o : but ratljcr i>i0 commanding t^cm to care fo; t^ofe things 10 a full authorising of t^em t o mcttoic ioitti tijofe t^ing0, Jiftycn got)iine0 $ ^oncftte be tije etyefeft part of tfjeit charge, ergo tfjcp be iifcermfc tlje cljiefcft cut) of tljei* power, ant) conf cqucntitc p;tncc0 bearettye ftoo^t) etyeflie f oi fptrttual things $ caufe0,ant> no t,a0 pou n cf ent>, onip fo? temporal!. Phil. *))ou put all t!)tng0 tempojall, fptri^ tualif eccleGafttcaiiinto t$eirt)ant>0. Theop. ^nalltrjefe ttyng0 $ otrjer tljing0 Sorjatfoeuer, Soe fap,tbep beare tr;e ftoojt), anti *>bp ftoult) t^at bifpleafepour d5ot>!jatt) gine ^ par*. trjemt1l}efu)O?t)eucnintr;ofct^tng05»r;tcr; rjimfelf conu: ?esthcfword mant>eti) ant) pjrfcribetlj, a0 namrip faitl? ant) goot) man^ in thofc ncr0,5»rjicb be tlje erjicfc content0 of J?i0 lato ant) rcfpett0 *in« which of our life, ant) bo pou ttynfec it mucrjtljattbep beare tlje comandcth. fi»o;t) in t^ofc indifferent matters fcrjicb bifl)op0 rjaue a^ greet) on foj temelineffc ant) goot) ojbet to be beptintbe Cburcb, no &ap comparable to tr;ofc tl)tng0 fc^ici) d5ot) Ijatrj put d}e in truftiottb,^ mate t^cm t)cfent)cr0 $ auen* ger0 of:1£nt)if p;ince0fl)ai not beare t^efroojt) in ttyngg ant) caufe0eccictia(hcall>poa muft tcilb0i»l)oQ)aiI. ®^e ^ P"c* pzicft ozt!)cp;tnce of fo^ce muft t)o tti ant)fincebpd5ot)0 J^avbcarc law t^e pjieft map not mettle feit^ ti)c fxoojt) , «jc the iwor^ 3 4 tonfc^ 3 4 4 Thefecondpart. Their power is equali with their charge. conferment i0 inemtabic, tljat pjmce0 alone are d£ot>£ mtniftcr0, bearing tr)efwo*b to rcu?atb anb renengegcob anti cutil in all tr)tng0 anb caufe0> be tr^cp temporal!, fpt= trttuall o? cccleflaftteall, bnlcffe ?ou trjinfce tr;at btlojberg « anb abuf$0 ectlefiafttcall fyoulb be frolic pertmttcbanb neither pjeucnteb no* punifljeb bp publifcc autbo^itic, SaJjidjintbefe ftowarb ages, tooulb bjteet) aplainecon^ tempt of all eccle(tafticaHo^eTantiit)tfcipiine, anb Ijaftcn tl)t fubuertlonof tSofeKingbomganb common-Sacaltfyaf So^erefucr) confufioni0faffercb. The confir- Phil. Cfce ritc0 anb teremonic0 of .tije Ctyurcrj arc not mingof rites fat^e P2ince0 power. Theop. Co benife ntvo rttc* anb nleVncede°h ccrctnonic# fo? ^c Cijutdk i0 not ti)t p;tnce0 bocatton, Se'ftvMd?' but t0 tctsiue anfc allow fuerj a0 tije fcriptare0 anb ca- nou0 comment), ant) fuel; ag tl;e bi(bop0 anb pafto;0 of tyc place (ball abtuf e, not infringing tlje f crtpture0 o % ea- non0. 31 nb (o foj ailotrjer ccclefiafticall tr)tng0anbcaiu f e0? p jince0 bfcneitijer tlje bcnifcr0 no;t bircctoj0 of tfjem, but t\)t confirmet0 anb eftablifbero of tbat 5ar)ierj i0 gwb, anbbifpiacer0anbtcuenger0 of tljat forijiebia eutl,5»bid) power Saefaptljcybatic in all tr>ing0 anb caufe0,bc tljep fpiritualMccleCaftieaH oj tempozall. Phil. SUnb&rjat fo* c£communication0 anbabfoiuti- on0,bet!)cpin tbe pontes power alfo ? Theop. Cljc abufe The abufe or of qetommnnication in tljepjicft, anb contempt of it in contemptof tlje people, pjince0 map punt{l> 5 e^comtmuueattrjepmap excommuni. notj f 0J j0 mucjj ^ fl,e fceieg arc n0 part 0f t:^>cir etjargc. ienge/by ®ttt tl>efc pwttrolar* if fc>c feucrailic bifeuffe,fcc (ball the fword. ncuer txi}) : trje generall rulc0 on Soviet) our afTerttonig groanbeb, map be fconer p^cpofeb anbYefolueb. The fword JF irft> to fcrfjom r>atb 4 to the prince paui ewiztttly ft^itetlj of tr;e pnnce t!?at He beareth the u°m' J Vi, fword not without caufe, anb is Gods miniftertoreucnge forbidden" him that doth euill. 3Jnb our fautour fcttcrrite fojbibbctb the fword. Peter $ tlje reft of b:0apoftle0 to mcbblefcntl) trjefwojb : Matth. 26. All that take the fword (hall perifh by the fword 5 attb to trjCttt ail, You know that kings of nations raigne ouer them, Matth. 20. and they that be great excrcife authoritie, with you it fhall notbefo. Cr)efwo;bi0 bttttbeCgneofpublifecf p^incelic power^anb Sorjere tijfc trjing 10 not lawfnl;t^e figne 10 bn^ lawfafl. 1 4 S • The fwoord prohibited vnto bifhops. The fecond fart. iasofull. &mcctl)entbc iLo?ointcr&tctct!)!)i0 apoftlctffc meffengera ail princely power , it t0 cutuent, t\)t twofi S»l)icl) 10 but a figne tljereof, is iibeunfe intetfcutet) tl;em. Ci)U0 tttUCl) Bernard fttcUct!) not to tclipope Eugcnius tO ])W face. It is the Lords voice in the gofpell: kings ofnati- *Bern*rAJe ^ ons are lords oucr them, and they that haue power on them conJlderat^A' arc called gracious, and the Lord inferreth, you fhall not be fo. Itisaclearecafe, the apoftles are forbidden dominion. j^^i^cd Go thou then, faitl) Bernard to ti)C pope, andvfurpeifthou thc pope dare , either an apoftlefhip , if thou be a prince, or dominion himielfc. if thou be apoftolike . Thou art exprefly forbidden one of them. If thou wilt haue both, thou (halt loofe both. The pa- terne of an apoftle is this, dominion is interdicted, feruice is inioined . Gird thy felfe with thy fword , the fword of the fpi- rit, which is the word of God. %vto tl)i0 pope Nicholas Caufn.quffl. f aire!? COnfrflett) ♦ The Church of God hath no fword but M" **#&* the fpirituall , wherewith (he quickenethjlliekillcth not. 5>0Ur Orcneiatofoitb : It is ea% proouedof bifhops and gr'^S' other clergy-men whatfoeuer, that they may not either by No clergy- * their owne authoritie, or by the authont ie of the bifhopof men may vfc Rome, take weapon in hand (and exercife the materiall the i word, no fword) anT>aT>T>Ctbtf)i0reafon, Foreuerymanbefideshim jJo£e/*£o- and his authoritie which hath lawfull power, and which, as ritic. the apoftle faith , beareth the fword not without csufe, to whom cueryfoule ought to be fubieft, cueryman, I fay, that without this authoritie taketh the fword,ihaH perifh with thc fword. ISjetljat bearetl) t\\z fcoo#> maplanofuHp put malefac^ t oj0 to t>eatlj, ant>S»age Scare Sottfjins? enimieg, forfjen ne&fcfo required, S»ljttbbtfi?op0 map net 00 ♦ Thewea- a.cor.xo. pons of our warfare are not carnall , fattb ja)aint PauLQw't/ epifcopls cum hello f What haue bifhops to do with battell,fattfy <4t{oUta+**- AthanafiusjatltlAmbrofe, Vagnare non debeo;l ought not to ^^7?"' fight.^jf tl)ep map not fig!)t,ttmcb Icffc bill , if ttjep map Do ep^f. ' 5" neither, tl)epttmnotbearetbefoo:T> Ssljicijitf appointed iheferuant? by d5oD,anDreceiuctJOfmentot>obotl). ofchnft Cije 5»ojt>0of our fauioj are clearc tottb t>0 fo? die 2SEy £? ncgatttte. Mykingdom,fattl}i)e,isnotof thisworld. ^f dome,Uncc " tben pout pjteft0,p$clat0,an& pope0, S»iil be tlje f cruantg their maimer of Ctyttft, ti)tv mutt djalenge no tgitiblp fcingoom a0 bad none. ftomljttn OJ XVA)i0 name • The feruanBfcot aboue his mai- J?.;8' iter. 1 3 4* The fecond part Onely princes bcare the fword. fter . 3If tfjc maiftcr Suit!) I)t0 oxone moutb Jjaue Henieb it, t^eferuant0mapnotaffirmcit, ojbfurpeit • ti&fyt foul- ft.Tim.2. diets of Cltfift tnoft not incanglc tJ)CtttfciuC0 with fecular affaires , mucb icflc make ti)emfeiue0 Io#>0 ant) iubge* of eartbip matters , fo>r)iel) office pjoperlplieiongetlj to ti)e fu;c?,b, anD muft be fuftamcb of all t^ofc tljat bcare tlje fXflOjb. Cije pope0 tljemfclue0 before tijeir power anD pjibe z>^»c7 * S^cra fo great, Soere of tr)i0 opinion S»itt)b0. When the * Cum ad " trut^ (which is Chrift) was once come,afterthat,faitl) pope f«w». Nicholas , neither did the emperor take vpon him the bi- A bifliop fhops right , nor the bifhop vfurpe the emperors name , be- may noc v- caufc the fame mediator of God and man , the man Chrift vcfors name Wusjdiftinguillieth the offices of ech power with proper ac- muchleilc ' tions and different dignities, to this end, that ("the bifhop} hisfword. which is a foldier vnto God, fhould not intangle and fnare himfelfe with worldly affaires jand againe (the prince) which is occupied in earthly matters , mould not be ruler of diuine things. D*y?;>/c?.io.f /j£i)c berp fame te#,S»o#) fo? &o?b,pour Decrees ma&e ggmuami- Cyprian Sojite to Iulian the emperor 3 if tljofe be Cyprians Cyprian wri'- &^M> anb not rafyer an impubcntfojtgerte misname* tethtoluli. ^Fozl)OtJ)COllluCvpriantbatt)iet)bnt)crValerian 260. a£= an an 2 00. ter Cb£ift>5»;tite to Iulian tljat began ty$ raignc 3 60 .after vcercsbe- C^tft .. jgut fuc!) ^pg are fittcft tQ boifcv ty ?our was bSmc. HingtJom of barfccnc0 anD erroj. The difcipics ^>ure it i0 totyteb ttyc too?t)0 of our fauioj apparantlp of chrift* pjcoue , tfjat all tl)e bifcipie0 ant) apoftlc0 of Cteift are ftraitiy char- (^3^ djargebnot to mcbble imtb pzincelp fccpter0 anb meddle with foo^b0, anb tljerefoje out of allqucftion, onelppjtneetf princely bcare tbcfwojb iritbin tljeir oame realme0 anb bomini^ fiords. on0,fo; f 0 ntucl) a0 tbat bonoj anb pooicr 10 ejepzeftp pjo^ l)ibittb anb interbictcb bp tbc il c^b 5)imf clfc 1 0 ai pjeaeljcrg anbbiftop0.Phil.®bi0&c%ooulbbaucgrantebpott&it!) tyaifet^cfcfeeiibjQf. Theop.3Jnbtr;t0&e Soouibbauebe^ penb not on ?our grant, febicb i£ ficMc,bttt on fuel; pjcof0 a0 S»e migbt make iufk account of. Phil, l^oro tycn z% Theo. %$ tije fir ft t0 apparant,t!jat ontlp p;intc0fyattc tijc faojbcommitteb to ttjeir cbarge bp e ftanD on.Theo.^!)t0f0 tfyat Soeaffirmc, ftanDpou onSofyatpouUft. Phil.'Jf tljtebe gtantcD5SD*)at tsnlpou conclude ? Theo.^f t!)i0bep^oueD you£rjaiifcefci)atS»econciuDe. 3fitbenot,(r)exDfe>!jere ttye Defect 10 . Phil. '3tl)at onelp pjince0 bcare tfje foojD S»itl)intl)eiroxoncrealmc0, S»r)icr)map be anD ftjoulDbe bfcDfc^tljc receiuing, cftablifbing, anDDcfenDmgof tyz faxti) ant» canon0 of tije€ijurcl)5anD all tf;mg0 incident 0£ pertinent to tljcfatnc, anofoi prohibiting anb puntfoing fcrijatf ocucr t0 repugnant to either, in tt)i3 S»e 6nD no De- fect y let b0 therefore fe iorjat pou Soili infer. Thco. jff irft trjen tl)e fc>O£D0 Of our Oti),trjat her highnes The oth is theonelygouernorof thisredme(bearmgt^eftDO£Dj)as cleared. wcJ in all fpirituaJ5or ecclefiaftical things & caufes,as tempo- ral^ not onlp tollcrable anD reafonable, but fuel? big pour orone confeffion a0 S»e map truip DefenD, anb pou can not iuftlp confute. i^cpt,tl)e abfarDitic0 S»r)t$ pou tying a? *?*« abfur- Sainftb0,a0ifix)cDei,iueDpfpirituaI pc^er of p»eacfemg, ncdon their bapti3ing,binDing,lcofing,impoOng!}anD0^ ofrringp^at^ ownehcadL cr0 to d5oD,from p pztnce0 foueraigne rtgbt $ titlc,fer)icJj 5»eDonot: alltrjbfc abfurDitie0, 3!fap,bemcerefollie0, gr ounDcD bpon t!je careic0 miftal*ing,if not fpitef ull per^ uerting of our 5» o#>0 . 'SrjirDipjpour Defacing $ impugn ningtr)epnnce0fo)OxD , $ aDuancmg 9 DefcnDmg againft alip^ince0, one t!)at ("ball commanDtrjemf Depofeiftemat The popes !)i0 pieafure,tobat cl0 10 tl)i0 but a refitting of t\)z po toer0 power ouer Sotyerj <0oDrjatr)O£DaincD3$ erecting an tD olmf djurcij of Pr,"c«vfur- C^ztiltDtt})Outautr)o;itp,f bnDertrjccoucrtofbinDing^ pc " f*Dmg,fbal ma&c fjimfeif lozD of ai UmgDom0 9 coutrie^?* Phil. Supreme 10 ti)t Sdo;D trjat fee moft impugnc ♦ Theop. ainDfup^eme isti)t SdozD S»fyd) pou Qjali neuer ouertfjzo*», betngaplaineanD manifcftDcDuction out of tlje S»0JD£ of j2j>aint Paul. Lee euery foule, faitrjije , be ^ fubied ' 5' 9! 3 4* The fecond part. Supreme concluded out of S.Pau!. Supreme is a fubicift to the fupenor powers. y f ail men mtlft be fttbtett tO ?uaionftodc" tftcm,«xotliepbcftt9enojtoali, anbfuperiojtoallt0ftt^ ©f sj^uT* PJcme.Confultbotb pour j£>eminarie0, anb refel rtji0 one fequcletfpouean: marp cauill not as pour apology botb, tbatfupjemebjiugetb Cb#ftanbbi0 famt0infubiection to puncc0 . 0 be true, tipateucrp foulc muttbe fubtcctto pjineeg a0bnto fupenop ; our to nfequcnt 10 irrefutable, ttyat p?inee0be fupjeme. supreme o- Phil. &>.Paul mafeetb tbcmfuperto£0 ouer all perfontf, ucrpcrfons, bat not ouer ail tbing0. Theop. ^Ijat biftinctton 10 our0, nor ouer not pout0 : S»e bib cuer interpret fupjetr.e f oj fupcrto 1 to thlDSS* all men fetttyntfyeir bomtmong . Phil, 2tnb fofcegrant tbem to be3but not in all tljingg . f 0 j in tempo?all tying* trjep be fuperto?0 to ail men,in Cpirituall tbcp be not . The. we may not ® *>at reftra^nt contract!) to late . Cbc bolp sboft cijargins limit where 1?ou to be fubiect to tbem fimplp i»itboutab3itton, itpaf- i we will obey feti) pout reacb to limit in iobat tl)ing0 pou Soil! , anb in thefword^ 5»batttyng0poufcnlinotbefubiect. where not. 3tgaine,i»e tyaue inuiuciblp pjcoueb,anb pou Ijaue clears 1 p conf effeb,tbat pjincctf map commanb f 0; trutb,anb tbat tljep beare tijefoozb foj tbe perfect obferuation anb e£ccu^= tton of (0ob0 laro,anb pubitfee bef enee of tbe fattb anb ca^ non0 of tbe Cburcb , ferine!) be tl)ing0 not tempo jail but »ay wm- fPtritttall> ant> out of *** qucftion, S»!?crc tljcp ma? bp »and,we commanb, all men mutt obep tbem, notonelp mult obey, fo? feare of &>*atb ; but alfo f oj confeience fafec, JLsftlp,S»l}at better pjcofc can pou fcnfl) tbat in ail ttynga we may not tbep be fuperio?0 to ail rricn,tban tbat tbeir fro ojb map not refift them, fec refifteb f oz anp temp tgafl ox fpirituall eaufe , but muft nerVnce in ' bc x*tiW inbureb ftnti) meefccnc0 anb rcuerenee , t^ougb dure them, tbcppgrfcxutetrutb , f (beo) tbcmfeiue0cmmic0 to <&oto though they anb hi* Cbntcb ?' jrot fo tbe ilozbtn bi0 oame perfon command a- taugbt \># , anb bt0 apoftlc0 after !)im , in tbeir frjutingpsr anThis rmth. ant) ^^^S0 f ollotorti tl)t fame courfe. Heathen ty- PM- ^ab beatbrn tpjant0 lawfuli poircr ouer €^}iift rants had anb l^us apoftie0 m fpirituall tbing0 r% Theop. lamfuil power of the poxoer of trjefoojb torexuarbanb punttb,tbep b^b ouer chrirt &his ^^w* att^ ty* apoftlc0 in tbing0 anb caufe0 fpirituall.* aporties. $ 'Si)e ilojb of grace anb life being beliuereb bp ti)t p?ieft0 to 349 Suffering is a figne of fubieftion. The fecottd part. to t\)t magittrate fo? Wafptjnnie to^id) 10 a fpirituall Chnftftb- trimc, rcfiu;ct)nottt;ctut>ge, but fubmtttmg rnmfclfcto ££ ctclh^^v ti}ep^lnec0t)cputp, confeffet) Pilars power oacr Ijimtobc n^a^ frombcaucn,notttutl)ftant)ing Pilatsfcntcnccagamft Ijim SDafifc^ongtuilanDfcHCkcD. j&.Paultmpzifone&fojpjea- so Paul and rijmgtrjcgofpdl, requireMobefcnttoCa?far, stomafcc Peter both anfmcr before Cxfar concerning l)i0t>octrmc ant) t>oing0, did&taugh* ^amt Peter patiently enfcuret) Ncroesfocozt) cum bnto fceatrj,fo;t teaching t^e ttutr;, ant>&arnet> ail Cljztttian0 tOtJOtrje like. Let none of youfuffcr (pubiifec puniftjment) ,*Pct* as a murderer,or as a theefe, or a malefactor , or as a mcdlcr with other mens matters : but if (an? man fuffer) a *a Chri- ftian (tijat l0,fox religion) let him not be at named, but glo- nficGodinthisrefpeft. They that refift (efpcctallp Striken Rom.15. tijepbepunitbeD fo^ religion) (hailreceiue tothemfclues iudgement) ant) Damnation j fcz<5ot>i0trjcnmoftt>i(r;o^ nojet) Sorjen i»c make religion a buckler f 0} rebellion . J f none muft refift tt}atfuffera0€f)ztfi:ian0 , Ergo b? mance, all men be fttfncct to tlje p^mce^fmo^cucn m (pirituall caufe0 a0 fcell as m tcmpojall . Phil. Zo fuffer,butnot to obep-.Theop. buffeting t0a0 whomwc furc a figne of fubteauona0 obeying, 2*nt>rctS»l)ompon muftindure muft mburc commanding that Soljtcl) is enill in matters ^frj ^^ ofrritgi on,t!jofepou muft obey ferjentfje? commanfctljat muftWeobey Sorrier) i0 gcoD in trjefcife fame cau(e0 : i»r)ic^ pcu rjeatt) in that which conclude!) out Of £>♦ Auguftinebefoze , Whofoeuer wil not "good, obey the lawes of emperors which are made for the truth of ^"i-tpfi-S0* God, incurreth a grieucus iudgement . 3>nt> agatne,When j& ^t ^ emperqrs hold truth they com mand for truth, vvhrch whofo- euer defpifeth3purchafeth to himfelfiudgement.^Ottjata!l menarebounfctobefubiectto tijefxDo;Dm allying?, be tkfty tcmpozall oz Spiritual*, not cnlp bt> fuffcring,butalfo bp obepmg i marp font!} ttjig caution,t!?at in ttyng0 torjic!) be gcot) ant) agreeable to ttyc laxt> of , tt)e foojt) muft be obeiet) : in tf)ing0 tt>at be ott)cra)ife,it muft be mfcare& . 'Si;i0 tljcn 10 trje fupzemepo^crof pzincc0fc>bicl)£Dc Thcfumme Coberlie teaet} , ant) pou fo bittcrlie t>ctcft; tljat t^cp be of the doc- 45ot>0 miniftcr0 in tfjrir oonc Dominions, bearing tfyz trine which feo;b, freely to permit, fpubltfed? to Defcn&tfcatfcrjiet; ^*c!£a in ecdcfl^ princef &. afticali &if ciplinc to receiue * ettablifr; fucrj rule0 * 0 jt)er0 prcnucic* CO- ■ 3 $ o The fecond 'part. Who (hall dircft the fword. a0 tl;e fcripturc0 anb canons (ball bectbc to be neebful anb l^ealt^ful f o% t\)t Cburcb of <0ob m tbeir fcingbom0,2(Lrib a0tbep map lawfully command tbat tofjicb 10 goab, in all tbtng0$ caufe0,be tfjep tempo^aU,fpirttnal,oj cccieCaftu cal,fo map tfjep i»iti) tuft f 0 jce remcoue xobatfoeuer i0 er* r ontou0?btttou0,oj fuperftitiou0 Smtbin tbeir ianb0,an& S»it^ e#ernall ioffe0anb cojpojaipatne0repzeffetbebjo:: rijer0 f abetters of ))tnQt& anD ail imptetie0: from ioljiclj fubiection bnto pjinte0 , no man toitijin ttyeir reaimegr, monfee,p^teft3p^eael)ervno^ pjelat 10 cjcempteb:$ iutbout tbe.tr reaime0 no molten man Ijatb anp power fromCbxift fabtct^ptobepofetijem, mucbieffeto inuabe tljem trio- pen fiett> , Icaft of all to Warrant tbeir fubtect0 to rebell a- gamft tljcm , Ctyefe be tbc t!jing0 S»I)icb 4oe eonteb f oj, 9 notfcrfjetber p;tncc0 be CbJifte mafter0,oj tljefanctiontf to P£eacb,baptifc,tmpofel)anb0 9 f ojgtue Qw mull bebe^ riue& from tije p;unce0 poxoer 9 iau>c0 , 0; f apoftieg miofrt enter toconuert countrtc0S»itbout C*fars Delegatus, tbofe be itfka 9 fl)ift0 of pour0 , no b jancl)e0 noj fequcie0 of our opinion , *)>oufeett)epart0anbpja)fe0 of our boe^ trine, neitber tyau> bacfee, noj balip, but go to ti)t matter: anb fap S»!;at fault pou finbe ioiti) our affcrtion, Phil 'Sbe former b#mcl)e0 of pour affertion mtgljtbe receiueb, if it S»cre agrceb , lp 5»botn tbefao^bfboulb be birecteb ♦ B>eourfelue0 confeffe tbat tbep?ince0 foojb Ibouib permit,befenb anb execute tbat ftrtjicb i0 gcob in al fpirituali 9 ecciefiafticaii tbing0, caufes anb iubgcment0, 9 repcil anb punity tlje contrarp- Wut lead pjinte0 Iboulb S»abetcofarcjtreabatt)£p, 5»e froulb bane tbetrfoojbg gutbeb,anb if neebbe,reGrainebbpfacba0 i)auc greater experience? better tnteiltgece mtbofcaffaire0. fop eerie- Oafticalrule0f canon0bc notmcibenttotbc pjtnce0too^ tation,anb tberef 0 je no marucil tf p^ince0 be raw in tb ofe ttjmg0i»!)ereUHtb tbepbenot acquainted ainbfJncetbe toanger i0 great if tbep eomanb f 0 j erro;, 9 tl) eir ffcii not fo great but tbat tbep map f cone mint t\)t trutib, &^p fl) onto pou be lot)) f otber0 of beeper iubgement 9 eicactcr fcnoxo - lebge, 5»btnn d5 ob batb plaeeb to teacb botb p;iuat men 9 P^tnce0 tbeir butie0 in tbpf e caf e0,fl) oulb bir ect 9 moberat tbe toojb0 of p^ince0, f 0^ fearcieaft tbep Qjouib be miflet> to tty ruinc of t^emfelue0,f manp t^oufanb0 5ontl) tbem* Thcop. The Icfwts icfts where- with thev mocke the reader. Thb Di. R1CTIOH fcf Prin- ces Vnto Trvth. 3 $ * Who fhall direct the/word. The fccond fart. Thcop.ttJc be not lott) tbep fbouit) be t>trecteb,but ratber Pr[nccs ™& c^o^tail p;mcc0totake great care, anbfpctrcno pamc0 ^cetg00^mc to come bp faithful anb true bircctton in tljofc t!)ing0 tl>at by fajthfuii pcrtameto <0Ob. jfoi if in temporal! matters S»bcretbe direction, ioffc0 arc but temporal!, tbep bo nottjmg fcntb out tbe ma^ turcanb founb abuifcof tl?cir£?aucanb truttie counfefc lo^or, l;oro invariable i0 tbeir negligence, if in bcauenlp tbmgtf torjerc ti;c bobic0 ant) fouic0 of tt)cm-fclue0 ant> ttyeir fnbiecte0 map be loft fo? eucr, tJjcp feruc tljcir affects on0$ fceKe no t t>i0 S» til t !ja t fet tljcmin place, * gauctbem power to maintain l)i0 trutb>anb fafegarb ty& Cburdj r* Phil. VOt i\)tn agree onbotb ftbe0,tl)at p£incc0muftbe Thc ^ht^ Directed, Theop. tpebo, Phil. 3|ft!}epmuft be Directed, ergo rcdorsVrm/ bp bifbop0. Thcop. 1l5ifb op0 fo j tl;eir calling anb learning truth mutt be are tbe Ufcelicft men to Direct tijem rigbt, but pet pour ergo durccr,nca b* Dotbnot bolb. 3Eti0notcnougbfcj tbcmtobebifhep0, [rjncnotCbv tfjep muft alfo be teacber0 of trutb,bcfo?c tfjepmap ciaime their dignity* to be Directors of pzince0.Phi].UDl)o be mo?c iifcrip to tcaclj trutlj tban biQjop0 e Thcop. 3] fait) before tbe? ioere lifee^ Ip, but pour.concludon infojcctbaneccllitie forijicb pou can not pzcoue. fll^anp btfl)op0 1;aue taugbt Ue0 anb febu^ eeb pjince0 m tbe Cburcty of <£ob, anb tbercf oje not tijcit bignitie, but tbctr boctrine i0 it tl;at p?incc0 muft regarb : fo? neitber pzmce no j people ftanb bounb to tbe perfon0 of men, but bnto tbe trutb of <0ob, anb bnto tljcir teadjertf fo long a0 tbep fxoarue not from trutb* Phil/$nb &!>o fyallbeiubgeof ttuti) * Theop.^tbfolute iubge of trutfy, mitber p?inceno? pjieftmap cbalengcto be. Phil, wtywz Theop. d5obi0trutl?,anbof (Sob'jS truftnomanmapbeiubge. C^efonof (Bob faitb of bim=: iohmi*. feif, I am truth : anb j£>. Iohn giuctb rt)i0rcco;b of tbe fpu= rit of (Bob, The fpirit is truth. *))ccant!)crcfo;ebcnoiub^ ge0of trotbbnlc0pcS»ilibetubge0of-<0ob. Phil. wY>o uohn.?. Ojaltben be iubge of trutb ^Theop.atyo but Ctettt:' Phil, ijcfyalbeiubgeatt'nclaftbap. Theop. ^etyaltbengiue generall anb finall iubgement of all mttty but in tbe meane * Iohn. - & ^ timcbeondpi0t!?efoueraincanb fup^eme iubge of trutb* DeNupiijsad The Father hath committed alliudgement to thefbnne, and tr*tentmM!i.2. * my iudgement, faitb Cb^ift? " iult. This ftrife, faitb Au- "^ **• guftine,requireth a iudge. Zudicet ergo chrifius ; Let Chrift be pf^^v^ therefore iudge. In ear th , faitb Optatus,of this matter there nwu can ™ 3 S * The fecond pari. NoTnan iudge of truth. can be no iudgement,we mud fecke for a iudge from hcauen. But why knocke we at heautfi, when as we haue his will here inthegofpell? B?fhoP7no phiJ- ® to? mtmt tl>nt C^lft ^ eafcettfiti l)i& Center) iudgefofthe at tl>t0 bap bp r;i0 5»ojb,anbfo lubgct^. Theop. 3JnDS»e wo?dofGod. tncanctrjatr)t0 word is truth, anD tijercfoje pour bifyopg can not be tubgc0 of tlje S»o?o of Ctoift, but tijep muft be itibge0 of Ct#tft bimfelfe > trjat fpeaUeti) bp \)i& Smb, Sorjiclj 10 no fmaii pjefumption • Phil. SjifM not tbe CrjurcJj be iubgc of tlje fcripture0 ?* Theop.My fTieepe,fait5? <&lfti% heare my voyce, tt)ep be no iubge0 of J)i0 fcopce. 3J mbge of trjciaro 10 no * obferuer of tJjciaxi), as ^» lames auoucrjctrj : anbSnce tye S»r;oie Crrurcij 10 bouttD to obep trje iaxr; of 45 ob , tl;cp be no tul^ gC0 Of tl)C iaxn. Infer uu eft nobis qmcqitidiudicamut. It is infe- rior to vs whatfocuer we be la&zp&oii* Eternam tghur legem viundis animis fas eft cognofcerejudiczre nan f*u eft. The e tern all law of (God) therefore, it is lawfuil for cleane harts to know, it is not lawfuil for them to iudge. We * muft not, faitr) Au- guftinctOdSot), iudge of fo high authorities neither of the booke which is thine, becaufewcfubmitourvnderflanding *ideme»tfefr. l° iz'^n^ aSRtne : t0 *fa CanonS Of tijefcrtpture0 pertainc &b.iz.ea*?2u *ccrtainc bookes of the prophetes and apoftlcs, quo* omnino * ComraCrcfc. tudkare non audeamus , the which in any cafe we may not dare M.z.cap.1 1. to iudge. %x(b tfyig is trje reafon, tijere map be no iubge of trutl) , &i)ere no Danger of crro j 10 : anb of t!)e fcripturcg js), Auilenfaitl) , Quod omni err ore care ant dubitae tie far win efl> It is a wickednes to make a doubt wh^h'er there be any error in them or no : t%CXCf3}t tr)CtC map bCUO Ulbge0Of rt;ein : but t\)c W)o\c Ci)ur cl) muft be fubiect to t!;cm, anb fcutij all rj umtiitic beleeue trjem. Phil. <&rje befl;>op0 be no wbgc0 of tf?e fcripturc0 5»I)e- tljer t^ep be true bj no ; ifyat a0 pou p^coue 10 no Doubt, ant) tf;etfoze ne&beti? no mbge : but in $i£ tl;ep be tubgc0, Sorjctfjct tr;e fcripture0 be nuftafcen of otr;cr0 oj no .Theo. '3EI)cnbe tijep no tubge0 of trutf}, 5al)icbi0tr)etrjin^ttjat 3! firft afinrmeb, but of tljcmfclues anb ott>er0 Softer; be fubiect to er;o* anb igncjancc. Phil., ya trjep be tubge0 of erto*, tt,ougr> not of trutrj.Theop.^f poutabeiubging fo^ btfeerning, a0tr;e too^b fcotl) often Cgntfie , tl;epcan not be tcacrjer0of trutl? , bnieffe tl)epean ttfeerne trutrj from The Church is not iudge of che fcrip- turcs. Iohn.io. •lamest AugufLin t'faLi. * Idem dei/ c- rareligione, iaf.iu Idemepi.iy. £dHieronpju Iudging ta- ken for diC- J 5 3 Difcerncrs of truth. Theftcondptrt, from erroj : bat onelp <25ob 10 to limit ant) appoint bp oneiy cod t>i0S»o>t>, S»bat (ball ttant) foj truti) , ana S»bat foj cr- ™(l J**. roj , JXHtb tbat bifl)op0 l)auc noting t3 bo, tbcp mull Jmawfc^ locate ant) beieeue tbe bopre of tbe great fbecpebearb ror. Cftjiftlf|cfu0, ajstocii atftijemeaneft fbeepc tn bisfoUi. Philand. tt)s grant pou tbat, fo?ou grant t)0tbi0, tbat ondpbifyop0bebifcerner0of trutb.Theoph.3J liberal ofc fer : pou i»ti grant to0 a fcnoron truti} bpon conbttion tbat ioeCbali jrantpouamamfeftbntrutb . £B?afec cartb ant) atbe0 if pou bare,to benftgc0 of tbetr io^b $ maftcr,SDbtcb 10 in beaucn, 0; benp bifbop0 5a)l)cn ty cp be at tbe btSfaft* to be tbe feruant0 of Cl^tft * pea bappte be tb?p if tt>rp be lo muclj : in tfafe tbingg S»e neither ftanb at pour almc0, ttojaffeepour confent0, Soeberigbtfurcpoubarcnot be- nte tbcm,anb tberefo;x our affertion 10 imtbout eontrabic- To difceme tion:pour0i0biteripfalfe? tbatonelpbifbopg be btfeer^ rruchb<*>a* ner0 of trutij . foi a0 bifbop0 ougbt to bifcemeS»bicbi0 s ° irutb before tbcp tcaeb , fo m\\H tbe people bifeemeftrfjo teatbetb rtgbt before tbcp beteuc. Phil, ^ballt^e people tubge tbetr paftoj0r' pou be fo nea> fanglcb tbat pou lap pou fcnoto not S»bat. Theo. XPe baue tbe is o;b0anb Warrant of tbe ba'P <5\)oft (op tljtat codwiiicth i»bltbfecfap. Belecue not eucryfpirir, bur try the fpirits z\\ mcn to whether they be of God :for many falfc prophets are gone trie fpirics. out into the world. $>:cpbet0 be teaeber0,anb if tbcp mutt »-iohn-4- be tricb before tbcp be trufteb, #rgo pallor muft be btfeer^ neb before tbep be bciecueb, anbbp&bomtrotD pou; but bptbofetbatfboulbbeleeuctbem , tbat i0 bp tbetr bea^ rer0 1 ^fafamcpteceptourfcmtojgauetothe multitudes tbatfoiomeb tyttl. Beware of falfe prophets (or teachers) Matth.7. which come to you in (heeps clothing, but inwardly they be' Andto^ rauening wooluts. By their fruits you ihall know them.3If all teachers. muft beware tl)em,anb arc taugbtboxo to too tfymtrgp tbcp map larofulip trie tbem,bcfoze tbcp beieeue tbe.'Sljis feilbometbeilo^bbimfeifccommenbetf) mbuffljeep. My fheepe heai c my voice,and they follow me . A ftranger they Ic>hn- loi will not follow but flie from him. Phil.?et tbep be no mbgc0 of tottane. Theop. Jf pou ^dtflem take tubgmgfojbifcernmg^0 it 10 often Web, tbe people teachersby mu(lbebifcerner0anbiubge0of tbat Sobicbte taugbt? their do&rin, ^.Paulbimfeife^loxioetbtbemtbatleaaeJ fpeakeasvnto *.Com* a I them ,r 3 5 4 The fecond part. Difcerners of truth. them that hauc vnderftanding; iudgc yc what I fay. 3ttD a- x.Cor.n. gainc,Iudgc with your fclues, is it feemly that a woman pray vntoGodvncoucred?^nDtotr)atcnt)belongctr) tijtis c%^ Station of tip ILo;ft, fcrijzctyts often founts in t\)c fcrip^ »M * ture0 : Lookc thatnoman feduce you. ;f OJti)C peopleof Colo" 8^ o;rt> of fcphef. 5. trutr),to difecrne both good and bad,ant> in tljatrefpect ti)Z i.iohn.3. apoftic (ticket!) not to fap : Let * the prophets fpeake two *Heb. 5. or thrce3 an(j lee the reft iudge. (h^nTefu Origen mtcatrjtng trjcpcopIe,fubmittetr)!)tmfe}f to *rje HaueiioM.il. apoftiCfif rule in trjrfe S»O#>0 : Vo% fache quodferiptum efl, vt lino dicente^mnes cxaminent. Me ergo diceme quodfentiojros difcer- nite fy examinatefi quid reSf urn efltaut minus reSium.Y^o you that which is written; one fpeaking,all(the reft) examine.Whiles T fC ^at!icrs tncn * fyf wnac I chinke.trie and iudge you what is right, and ther^elues Xvhat is not' AmDrofe *0^^ Auxen.offirct) tO DifpUtC bef OJC to the iudgc- fom ttjat Socrc !;eatl)enmcn,ant) not cl);iftcnet)>tr;u0 tras mentofthe fcttCCtr) l)im to tl)C people Of Millan. Auxentius knowing you hearers. not to be ignorant of the faith, hath fhunned your Judgment Kjraun^lux anc* cn0^en f*°ure or fiue heathen men. Then in that he hath chofeninfidels,he is woorthy to be condemned CofChrifti- ans) becaufehehath reicded the apoftlcs precept, where he faith, Dare any ofyouhauing ought againft another, be iudged vnder the vniuft,and not rather vnder the faintsrYou fee then, that which he hath offered, is againft the apoftles authoritie. But what fpeake I of the apoftle, when the Lord himfelfeproclaimeth by his prophet, Hearc me my people that know ( \vhatbelongethto)iudgement, inwhofe hart my law is ? God faith, heare me my people that know iudge- ment : Auxentius faith,You know not how to iudge : you lee that he contemneth God in you, which refutcth the fenfe of Cthis) heauenly oracle.For the pcople,in whofe hart the law of God is, doth iudge. Who then doth you wrong, he that rcfufcth,or he that referretfohimfelfe to your audience ? Phil.Cije people rouftfcepet* on trjctr teacrjer0mouttysf, anfcnot be iuDgC0 OUer tfjem. He that hearcth you,heareth Luke 10 mc>fax$) our fatriojto t)i0 apoftleg ant) trjeit fucceffo$0, and he that defpifethyou,dcipifeth me. And whofoeuer mall notrcceiueyou, nor heare your words going foorth out of thehoufe or citie, fhake of the duft from yourfcete. Amen,I Manh.xo. fay to you, it fliall be more tollerable for the land of the So- doraits The people are charged co difcernc the truth. ThefccondfA)?, domits and Goraorrheans in the day of judgement, than for thatcitic. Theoph. 3f0tl)epafto;0i)atte autt; critic from Thepcopie Ctoifttopjeacfjtijetrutrj, anfciso be to tfyemtiyat refill haue libera* t!jep;eact)er0 oftrutlj ; fo tjaueall Ijcarcrtf botrj libcvtic to "> Jifccmc, bifccrne,anS a charge to beware fcbucct0, giucn tljcmbp t^cwarcT t^e fame Jio^D, ant) Soo be to trjemtljat fco.it not. Take reduce". heed,faitl)OUr &>autOZ,thatnoroanfeduccyou. For many Match. 24. fliall come in my name, laying : I am Chrift,and fhal deceiue many. Then ifanyflial fay to you, lohe:eisChnft,ortherCj bcleeucitnot . For there fliall anfe falfe Chi ills, and faffc prophets,and fliall mew great figns and wonders . Behold, I haue told you before : wherefore if they fliall fay vnto you, behold, he is in the defart, go not foorth : behold,he is in the fecret places, beleeue it not. l$e ttyat requiretl) all men to teceiuc fuci),a0 ^e fenfcetl^cijargctl? allmen to auotfc fuelj a0 pjetcnfc !)i0 name fcijen trjey arc not fent : ant) f)oa> can tfjc people 00 cither, if ttyey tyaoenotffciUanfc leauetofctf- eernetl?embotf)?% Phil. €>ur ilojfc gauc tl;at Ijonoj to \)i$ bery enemies, ttyat trje people (boutt> ofccp tljem , in regarD of Mofes Match. 2$. C^atre. Vpon the chaire of Mofes haue fitccn the Scribes and the Pharifics. All things therefore, whatfoeuer they (hall fay to you, obferue ye and do ye, but according to their works do ye not, for they fay and do not. Theoph. Sijinfee ^people you tijat Cfftift commanoefc tlje people to beleeue tlje bekeuTthc* ^arifie0, fctyatfocuet tljcy taugtjt, ozt^at^eaffmneD, Pharifi« do- t^epijaritfogfcoulonottcaci) amiffe, bicaufe tljey fate in arine,cxccpe Mofescljatre e PhiI.$cSwllct> tty people to belstiettjem, 1C a"ordcd fo* tl>at tljey fueceefcefc Mofes. Theop. a^ouofe tie QW ^cJT rifa0S»ereSmckcfcr)ypotrite0 , yet becaufc it 5sa0 tfytit function to teaerjtbe people m tijeit fynagog0 , Ije 5a>xU ltt\) fnemtobeobcpefcfoiong astfjey faifc netting, but ttjat Sorjicl) tlje Ijearer0 !inn» to be agreeable to tljelatt of d5 £D 2) , but if tljcy fpeafee any tljtng of tljetr own beftoe0 tljelato , tljat ti)t people i»ere to reicct an& De^ teft , 3lnfc fo j£>. Auguftine e^pounfcetl) t^e place , Su*^ £: 'uero fi -pilint docere, noiite audire , nolhe facere t But if they h^tra^l^" will teach their owne (&CUtfe0 befrfce0 tt)Z Iau>, ) nei- ther heare (trjem.) nor do (a0 tfcy bifc you.) JXtyitrj 10 plainly (ommanoeD by Cfatft i>imfelfe in tlje gofpell, Tak* heed and beware of the leauen of the Pharifics and Mac' a %, Saduces^ m > 5 6 Thcfccondpzrt. The people muft difecrne teachers and try fj>irits. Saduces, trjati0 Ca0tt?cl}Qh> <£i; eft ootl>interp?ete in tl;c Ihlvcrf.iz. fame rioter ) of the doctrine of the pharifies and ia- duces. 4&\ii0 ti)tn its cuitjcnt.^claa) cf <25c3 tl}c pecple ftcre to rctciucant) obey at rt?c ptyanOctf moutbe0?ttjougl) tfjep S»crel)ppocrit0, bccaufetljcp tocrc appointed bp foj t!)c time to be tcacl)cr0 : buttle leauenof tlje pl)arifie0, t9ati0d)Cirmt#ure0S3r;ern2ify trjep tempered antnn- f cctct* ti)c lata of <6 ofc, tl>e people Sacre to beware f auott) : ergo tl)t people Sucre required to oifecrne betweene tlje lata of anD tl)e leaucn of trjc p!)artfte0,ant) cljarget) to f ol* loxo trje firft ant) f ojfafce tlje laft. 3i n^ 4or)p impagnepou ttyat S»l)ic!) ttyetjolp (SJljottfo i iohn 4. 0^tcn t°mm tafec *>** tytt **>*? bC not fc^ pie icaue to fcucet) .3tnt) except pouiotU ejxtifc tl;e people befo?c <£oD, a^fceme die tf^ou miflcaoc tbem , Sri)? (boulo pou bar tfjem ail mail truth and re- anobnt>crfhmt> in g together tyc? foilou) faitfj bnto faina^ S^l*c" tton>o^S»itl)o^arotbcmfeIuc0bntoperoitton t ttrfjentlje biint) leatJctl) tl;c blmt) an t> tljep fai botl) into tbe pit of oe- . firuttion , t0 not i)c tljat faileu>etlj as furc to pcnQ) a0 Ije ti;atieat>etf). Phil.JTe be content tfje? fljallbe bifcernntfbutnomt)^ gec of tl)etr pafto.20.Theop 3nt) btfbcp0 i1)cmfcluc0beno iut)ge0butbtfcerner0ofmttr). Philan. XVc befromtlje . matter rtjat toe began S»itl):Sx>e SDcrc(pcaKtngofp^mce0» t^&metP Theo- E?cbcrigl>tenouglj. ^tncc0l)auctl}e fame charge bertieto diu to obe? tlje truttj ant> beware falfe pt:ori)ct0 tljat pjitiate ccme & trie menljaue; ergo ti)c^ muttljauc trje fame ftcet>omc to trite fpirits that cernc {^1^0 , ant) refafe ftrange Doctrines , tfjat all tijc pnuatemen fatfl)fUU ^ c^lft l)nf]) nQt appp0intct> onefcapfoj p;tncc0, ant) an ottjer foj tljcir people to come b? tijc fenocp^ I 5 7 Wcbcnotboundtothcbiihops plcafurc. Thefc.ondpsrt. tmourtcfcge of \)\0 S»iil, but the fomcfeap foj botl; : er- go tljepzcccptg, irJjtrt; jj iaftaHea$gti),ant> alfottycfoj- Tbefbfmti mcr, pcrtamc to magiftratc0 a# Sadl a0 fubtcet0; anD P"'^ to mate trjcrulc mojc gencrall , in mfccrning, fccicctung SJ^^C r.itD obeying tijc trutf), tl;crei0no uifhnononofpcrfong istvcBas irirttiSofc. the people. Phil.tDereeeutcvQurruIc, ant) infer bpon it, t?;attljcfc S»C£u0 of &>aint Paul,Obcy your rulers, btnt> a0 S»Clip;m^ Heb i : . cc0 a# p^tuate men to be fubicct t o bifr op0 . Theoph.CaUc verre.7. &UtfypOUtl)i0 limitation, (which haue fpoken toyou the No m-n word of God) fcljirtj is>atnt Paul giuetb euen m ti)C fame bouno not c&nceafetn feomg ti;eir tneCTage. The word of the Lord, fattt; Peter, indureth i.Pet.1. tor euer, and this is the word which is preached among you. That which wc hauc feene, faitf) Iohn , and heard, i.loh.i. that declare wc to you , that ye may ha^e fellowfhip with vs. Let a * man, faitl) Paul, fo thinke of vs as of the mini- ^.Cor.4. Iters of Chrift and ftewards of the myftenes of GOD. And as for the reft it is reqtafite in ftewards thateuery man be found faithfull. 3Jnti to tl/C Galathians. Though wc (our feluesj or an angell from heauen preach vnto you *»*!*&*• othsrwifc than that we haue preached vnto you, let him be ^e '"•? accurfed. Preach I now man or God? I certifie you brethren, limited to that the Gofpcll which was preached of me, was not after that rule. man: for I neither receiucd it of man, neither was I taught it (by man ) but by the rcuelation of Iefus Chrift. 3lnt)t1)t0 ma&etlj Ijtm fo tultgentlp fcifhngmfb the p*cccpt0 of Cl}Xiflfrom!)i0 OU)neoimfcl0, To^the maried I command, i.Cor.7. not I,but the Lord : to the reft I fpcake, & not the Lord : yea ty require^ of tl)em no mojc,btit that thep folloro l)tm,fo farfooztt) a0l)efollou?etl) C^itft : Be yc followers of me, e- x,Cor.iK uen as I am of Chnft^at i&, no longer noj farther tljan 31 follow €\)ii(t, a $ Chryfoftom 5 5 » The fecond part. Whcrin bifhops are fupcrior ro princes. Chry foftom alleging tI)C Sx>o;to0 of j£) . Paul, Obey your Cbtyfhd.mi. ouerleers,T>Ctl) tr)U0 limit tl)Ctlt? 5V qnide fidei dogma ptruertat, lap.z.epftt.ad aiamfi Angelas fit, obedire noli : But if heperuertany point of ^ a, faith, though hebeanangell, obey him not. 3HnD fttcigtyt f\(tZV)Tye 'Paulo quidem obedire ofortet fi quid dixerit frofrium , fi quid bimunuffiyfedapoflolo Chrifium tnfc loqucntcm circumferenti. WemuftnotobeyPaulhimfelfe,if he fpeake any thing of his owne, or as a man, but C we muft obey) the apoitle »Tertdeprmtefi.Thc.3if Mftop0ftiabctopjmcc0mt!)eir oume bic?ufe they name0,pcttr argumct fo>erc fomwbat •, but fine e XXpy fpcafe fpeake in to trjem as feruantg m tbeir mattery name, Safyici; i& ii ojft Gods name of al$ ouer al,?our confequent i$\>zvy fcoltfl).;JFo;t tetany ah d'rov-nc Winte fcnl) ty* fouant *n a meffage to tyz nobler of bi0 realmc:$xrii pou t eafotfti)»0 : 3lbe fctuant fpcaftmg in tbe ponces nametl)atft)btcb & c6mant>e&ljim,muft be obcict) of tljenobie0,frgotrjeferuanti0 fupcrioj to ti)cnoble0. 39 ttymUc ? ou fcnll not,o; if pou ^o,^ou reafon berp icofeip. Phil. 3if ti>c fcvuantijaue toitftrnflionfromtlje prince tljOUCft Whcrin bifhops arc fupcrior to princes. The ficond parr, ttyongl) Ije bencuer fomcanc, anb fyc nobles baucuone, tocil tbcp map qcccil l)im in nobitttic, but fure \)t c*celicti) tbemmautbojitic. Theo.l9cbotbintbofetl)ing0fel)icl) !jt0 commiffion rcatf)ctb bnto, Phil. JBut bifbops bauc commuTton from <©ob to rule tlje Cburcb> ergo tf?cp l^fu^ pcrtoj to itfincctf in tl)c regiment of ttycCburcb. £>uv afc (umptionfoJCpjOOUCbp i§>.Paul: Take heedc to your fclucs Ads. 20. and to the whole flocke, wherin the holy Ghoft hath placed you bilhops to rule the Church of God. Theoph. ?onrlutfeci0eurlltoltgf)ton fuel) imperfect Bifhopshauc pzo>fe0,3G tolbpoubcfoje,™^™ titb Ggnifie to feed the ™™™f™ UU Church o^floefcc of C!#ift, 5 not to rule. *))ounou)catd) to rule their l;olu oftijc fame corruption again, $ make it tije grounb of flocks. pour eonciuGon. 3tf pou troft not b0,pourfeiuc0 in pour Rhemifh lament IjaucfotranaatebtljeSaojb in j§).Pc- »*«•* ter. Feed the flock of God which is among you, Soi)icl;i0 lit t\)t CprcgUc, ^ctfjjiywr to c? txuv jra#firiai i* ^/r«. QEije bcrp cJ)ilo?cnbnoiooet!)attl)efcSDO^0 ^o/^hv^o/^/ov^/^vhv, a fhephcard, (his) flocke, anb tofeede, })aue one ant) ti)C fame bermation, anb trjcrfoje one anb rt?c fame figmficati- on. vLl)Zi)Qlip (B^oftljimfclfcbfetl^^^vanb wutufa* a0 I«fc»u SynonimaX\)dX, i0, Saozbtf of tlje fame power anb fo^ce. ^f 0$ Soljcn C!#i(t repeateb t!)i0 charge, feed my fheep, ttyiiz to Peter in t^c dSofpcliof . Iohn, ty05oo£b0aret!>efecon& time^M^« TUG&Qxrei /xx :$ tJjCtfyttbttme,/2""" itt^'Saoa^*. iftoro bjaoi pour afTumptionfrom &.Pau!s &>ojb0rigbte Jp tranflateb ,$ S»bat eonciube pour* H5ifr)op0 !;aue comif^ Confront <0Ob to feede the Church (orflockeof Chrift) fcrtjieljpjincetfijauenot, ergo bi(bop0bptf)eir calling map pjcacij, anb pjineeg map not M\)\& 10 al pou can infcr,ant> ti)i0 i0 nothing agamft b0. Philan. ^tbcp be fupcrioj0 to pjinectf in feebing tlje They be fe- flocfecof C^ift:«-.gotl)cpbctl)eirfaperio:0.Theop.C^at periorintc** fequele i$ not gcob. 3f,nbuilbing)mafon0be fupcrioj to chin§>DOtia pjincc0, in faplmg martncr0, in fighting, foulbier0; command be t^efc men ergo Gmplie fupcrioj to pjmcesf ? 31 trow andpuniflu, not. Phi.^eadjing tl>e S»ojb,bifpcniJng tbe facrament0>anb parboning t^c fin0 of men , toty^) arc t\)t bifl)op0 charge* be tl)ing0 far greater anb ljigtjcr tljan anp tljat pjmce# fcaue, Theoph.- C^e perfection anb operation of tbefs a 4 things J 6 o Thefecondp&t. The run&ion,not the perfon. Their funai- things Ssrjirt) you name, bcpenDnotontfje &>tl0 of men, on V ^orcf4 but on t!>c Pou?er of cD,anD tS)crcfo;:ct1;e Ijcnc; anD cfti- ttcc1te°bi tntitton of t5;em mud feruefc^t^e pxatfeof <£"ct>0 glojtr, caufcOod anD:iotfo*t^sincrc:ifcofman0p;ttDc': tfcgrjoftlvtoojfce workcthby t0 <^30>t;;c bo Dtf? feruice i0t!;cp:icft0 : toijercin ludas their hands tljct^icrt, Simon t\)t fozcercr, anD Dcmas ti;crunnagatc, & mouthes. ^^ cfjalmge «Bf mad) a* lames ti;c mft,Pctcr ti)c 5caiou0, anD lohn tl;cfait!)ful,tl)c ttjecpillcwf of €i#tft0Ci)urcl). Jtuf. contra. T?er miniffros difyarc.\ Dei mnnut xcjualc cil,cjuia non 'illoruntyfcd Crzicon.hb.Af. eius cfr. By the miniftcrs (lar) vnlike, the gift of God, faitl) !2m B * Auguftine,is the fame, becaufe it is not theirs bar his. Chrift pfkUo* fent him that betrayed him, with the reft of hi? difciplcs to preach the kingdom ofheauen, to {hew that the gifts and (graces) of God arc beftowed on them, which rcceiuc the fame with faith, though he that deliuercth them be as bad jmtx&.i. as Iudas. The things which God giueth, fattty Chryfoftom, epiuat im. cannotbemadeperfc& by thehohnes ofthe pricft : for allis done by bis heauenly grace. Onely the priefts office is to o- pen his mcuth,but it is God that worketh all : the pried doth onely accomplish the fcxternallfigneor ad.} Men, fait!) Vc fyiritu fan < Ambrofe,in the rcmiflion of finne s minifier'mmfHum e\hibentt HoM.u ca.19. mn iHi alicuiuifotefiatis excrcent^ do their feruice, but exercife no right of authoritie. They pray,Godg:ueth; the feruice is by man,the gift is from the heauenly power. ^^c!)tn5tl?cSj0Otf), t0ai»co^ti)icrpart ofapoftolike DignttiCjttjan mmiGnng ttjc facramcnt0,by t\)z i»itnc0 of &). Paul ijimfeif facing, Chrift fent me not to baptife, but, x.cor.i. t0 preacj1 thc gofpell. 3tnD pet of p2cac!}cr0 tir>c fcrtpture liCor.j. fattl), Neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he that wa- tereth, but God that giueth the incrcafe . <£)0 ttyat XlClt\)€t in tr)eSso;iD5nc£ factament0,?0u ma? t^almgc anp ti)ing toman, butoncipt5)ecozpo;allfcrutcci»i)ic!)i0 common to tf)c 5otlv,fctti) fccretifesf anD hppec nt0 : ttjc tett 10 p^o^ per to <£5oD,anD map not be afcrtfccD to men , feuttyout in* turn to r>tm tljat t£ tr)c true autrjo^ of tr)cm, anD migl?tte The word & Smoker in t!) cm. 1tnot!}erfo^etl;ercafon5»!)icl)pout)?an) ita^'tto from tt)C Perfection °f ® OD0 graces tu tl;e e$;urc!), to ft* aduan^cthc Preferring anD aDuanctng of tl)c fcift)op0 perfon before preachers tl^c pzince0, t0 fcerp foitious, becaufe tf>c fubtectionanB pcifon. reuengc Due to tlje ftoo^D , 10 tmpartcD to t1>c pjtncea perfon, t\jt uignitie anD tocrtuc of ttjc xoojD snDfaera^ mcnt0 The function, not the pcrfon. The ftand part. mtnt0 10 not to the bifbop0. Phil 'jyjcpjtcltecommnTton t0 higher tfym tl>c pjun^ Tjbe pi*a- cc0, anTOhP ftouifc not the p;tcll0pcrfon be abone it)C ^icaiwZ P^ncc0^ Theo.€hcp;ieftWhi)t0Commt(Tton 00 a fer^ rcncCrCnccto uanttocalfo^fubtcction^ obeDtcncc^iot\jntol)tmfeif?but their maitcr, bnto I)i0 I02D ant) mailer t!;at fnxt htm. 35 nt> tht0 fubtcc^ nor to them- tion,bccaufcttt0gittcnto dBot), mfinitlp cj;ceet>eth that fcluc$- S»htch pjmce0 map loofcc fo j . J5ut S»hat 10 thi0 to t!)e p>ieft0 pcrfon S»homuftp^acI)5)itnf^fc, to be The * far- * v!ar°£?o. uant of meanmncn than p;tincc0, anb make htmfcifc The i.Cot*. feruantofallmen, if hcnotctorii the Sl!G£t)0 of tl}C CCUl- mtlTion,ant)not ftriuefcrith pjmcc0fo£ fupcno?inc:' Phil. fo% their pcrfon0 J fcnllnot grcatip Itant) iatti) pou,but certainty their power 10 abouc thep;intc0. T hco. 3>ourunfo fall that poufo;gctSx>bcrcpou£hcuto be. XCe S»ere debating S»ho 0)oult> Direct winces in matter* of faitJjtpoa be fitpt from that, ant) entrap a ncjsqucftton S»ho ftal correct thcm,fol)crc th e former 10 pet fcnfintfijc^ , Phil.#yout)ti)eonfeirethatpvince0 mud cbcp fctfbcp© fo long a0 thep fpeaH truth - Theo.3lnt> pou i»ouID not semi but prince* might refufe btfbopg if thep fxoarucD fro faith. Phil. 115utS»ho £halibeiut>ge5rhcthcrthep fixmruc from faith o^nor*Theo.Chatt0thcquellionSi)htc!)3! feiD feajgf notpetrefoiuct) ♦ 3fbifl)op0 teach truth, fureipp£incc0 mull obep the, 31 mean the S»o;tt> of truth to their t::outh0, 3 f tl)ep go from trutl;»then pjmee0 mull auott; them . C 0 tht0toebott;confcnt, butthet)oubtt0 Sahcther truth be tiet) to f ome certainc perfon0 ojplaec0 Sphere p;tncrs map fint>tt,$$»l)mecp;tinee0mullfcttt} ojclfc fc^ethcr pzin^ ^£"fc°d ce0a0allother0, muftfcfetfjcbcft mean0 thep canto tJtf- tonocmari tcrne true p?eachcr0 from faife, ant) fo be tiirecteD bpfuclj perform nor a0thep thin&c tobefent from d5ot>. rlaecs< Phil. *)>ouS»ouit) haue pjince0 ant) others lecme to tijeir oton iut)gemcnt0,ant) follow their onon fanfic0.tDe i»oi^ n l)aue them lttcfc to the Church, ant) Icofcc to thofe pad t f*^*** iohofe faith cannot faile. Theop. j§>uch pallor be %>co:th dVedc.bot thefoIlOXOing, if pou can point b0 to them. Philan. Peters thatmultbe fatthcannotfatle:folloxothatfaith, ant)pcu canncttmiie tlkcn our ot* thetrutl). Thcoph. l?e that Ueepcth Peters faith in t>*t>, ^7™^" can not fcant the truth , becaufe Peter beiceuct) the oTrfermens trutlj ; but i»e be netting tlje r.cerer fo* thi0 ♦ Pauls reports. fait!) No fucccffor mav be tru- sted againlt or bendes thcapodlcs writings. 5 6 t The fecond fart. The right direction vnto truth. f att r> fcag libera tfe trutlj,an& f o i>a0 trje faitrj of Ma tth cw, lames, lohn, Iucic,arit)ott}cr0 : butft>r)omufthecrebttet> Saljat faith Peter ant> tlje teftpjea$e& ?• t&bmtoc take tljat at pour rjan&0 bp rcpo j t, o; at ttyeir oxone moutij0 bg Setting r* Phil. 3tftl)ctr S»jittng0SmenotTmrfeeo>mtgbtnotbe Sojeftefc, tlje feripture* *>ere the beft tottncffe0of tljcit Doctrine : but noxotrjcir fucccffor muft rather be truftefc tljan euerp man fuffereft totabci»l)atfattl) !>e lift out of tljctr S»>iting0,Theo.lRati)er fo thanfo>a£fe,T>oth not an^ ftocremp qucftton , but mud foe milt their fuceeffoz© m matter0 of faitl) againftoj befifce0 tl)eir&jiting0 ?* Phil. 2|lgamfttr)cirtojttmg0ioemuftnot, be(it>e0 their fc^i- ttng0 5»e muft . f o* manp tr)tng0 arc brieeuefc totytl) are notc£pjrfrefctnthefcripture0. The©. JXHtlj^oUjbutnot SDttrjtl)eC!)urd)Of(IBoD. Phil, tilty Church 4oe fag be- leeuetl) many tying* 4»i>tcr) fl)c reteiuefc bp tratation,$ not bp Suiting. Theo/)>our Church 31 fenou) Doth, but tye Church of Ct)>ift JH fay neucr tut>,no; Doty .Phil.l^ao tye €%uxt\) ofChjift no tradition* tyatfecrenot Sx>#tten V Theop. !Kitc0 9 ceremonie* fl>e halibut no point* of faity tyatfeercnot Smitten:* Phil. Chi* i0tyegrounT>of aH pour erroj* : bpon tyi* pjetence you vctcct tye bnxojitten feeritte* of tye Chatty ♦ Theo/Jf tyi* be an err o?,^). Paul himfdfe &>a* tye firft autyojoftt,anoaUtyefatyer* of Cttfift* Church imty one confent auouty tye fame.Phil. jfreucr tei to* that tale. Theo.')?c0fecfciiIteilitanDpjcDucittopoufPhil.,))oucan not.Theo.We canard ftnll. g).Pauli0{r)O^t butfurc. Faith is by hearing, and hea- ring by the word of God : 5»l]tnCCfee COUcct,*rgo fattl) 10 b£ tyeioo^ of <5ot>, anSnotiaityout ttno;befioc*it.')>ott ^eart) ^.Bafils opinion before, It is an euidentflidingfrom the faith,& a point of the greateft pride (that may be)either to depart fro that which is written, ortorecciue that which is not written. Co tyat pott map ioine tyi* conclusion of rj!0,lf eucry thingthat is not of faith be finne , as Saint Paul affirmeth, and faith come by hearing, and hearing by the , , word of God/rgo whatfoeuer is without ( or befides ) the di- fti- r, . ftian0,We need no farther fearch after the Gofpell. When finTaduer/?* once we belceue,we defire nothing elfe to beleeuerfor this we h^reticos. firft belecue that there is nothing, befides ( the Gofpell ) which we ought to beleeuc. % tCb refilling ti)C tyeiTtlUc Her- megenes, I adore, faiti) !je, the fulnes of the fcriptures . Let idem aduerftu Hcrmogencs (hew me where this (ttyat l)t teatf)Ctr))is writ- Hermogenemi ten. Ifit be not written 3 lethimfearethecurfeprouided for adders and diminifhers. ,)>eafaitl)Ambrofe,We iuftlycon- ^n&rof.dc demne all new things which Chrift did not teach, bicaufe to ™&nibu*'> the faithfull Chrift is the way.So then ifChrift did not teach ' " that which we teach, euen we our felues do iudge ic to be de- ferable. Cl)c reft arc of ttyefame mint) .The difpofition of our fal- &*&*&.? uation,faitrj Irena^us,v/e knew by none other, than by thofe, c*t*u by whom the Gofpell came vntovs : the which at firft ihey preached by mou|)a, but afterward by Gods appointment they did deliuer it to vs in writing, that it fhould be the foundation and piller of our faith* It isnecefTarie for vs, r^rjenjf faitr) Cyril, to folow thediuine fcriptures, and in nothing fcuJdFjgiw to go from their prefcription. Q£\)t mountaine0 Of Ifracl, LLz. (hereon d5ot> p^omifeDto fee&tjtgflocliOareCaitljAu- guftinc, the writers ofthediuine fcriptures. Feeding there *Au&i-dcTc0 tijc frripturetf . 3j f ttjetf oje pou f crti to leat) p;incc0 tonto trotl) pou muft guit> tl>em tfjerto bp tl)c Sx>o;t> of trutI),otl)cr:anfe pou £o but fceceiue ttyem, pou Bo notturctttfjem. fetng Dauid Smll teacl) pou , bp Saljat meanes Ijtmfclfe fcm#, ant) ail ofyet gotrtp pjince0 ougi)t to be uirccteD.Thy word is a lanterne to my fcetc and a light vnto my paths. I hauefworne and willperformeit,that I will keepe thy righ- teous iudgements. 3&nt> $0t> b£ Mofes appointing i)t0 iaro te fte tHtection of p£wcc0,tommant)el!) a copie thereof to bet)cltuere^ tmtotlje lung fitting on i}t0 tl)zonc, tljat l>e fl)0Uli) read therein all the daics of his life, and learn to fe?.r the Lord his God, and to keep al the words of that law.?£l)t0 tf}argefa>!)irf) d5ot> giuetl), bmfcetfypunccaas Sudl asos; tl)Cr0, Whatfoeuer 1 command,that Stall you do; thou malt put nothing thereto; nor take ought therefrom. 3Jnt> Efay fpeaKetl) not of pjiuate perfon0 onelp but of common^ SX)ealti)0 alfo, S»!)CU \}Z fait!), Should not a people con- fult their God ? 3PnS> ftcuring tminetmitrtp tester) feajr tJjc^migbt confultant>affcetounfeUof fatti) !)e, to the dead ? to the lawCrarher)and the tefti- monie : and if they fpeake not accordinggp this word ( it i?3 becaufe there is no light in them. They haue Moles and the prophets, let them hearc them, l0tl)Cfurc(t 3x>ap to fauc prince $ people from the place of tormcnt,aut> confeotient^ lp tl)e beft direction f oj t!)eni botlj . Phil.Ctye Saojfcof <£>ot) t0, ire Donbtnot , tijc befits techon fo; p*ince0 ant) pxiuatc men, tf it be nefttip bitter:; ftcob, but All heretiks patch thence the pillowes which they layvnderthcclbowesof all flefh , as <|>atnt Hierom fait!), ant) They talke of fcriptures and pcrfuade by fcriptures a0 TertulUan So pcrfon norplace mavbetru- fte^ in mat- ters of faith befides and without the fcriptures. The beft di- re &ion for princes is the word of God. Pfal.119. Ceut.17. PCUt.12. Efai.8. Luk. 16. aienm rap a* z*i tpltt, ad G.ilxzxs. Tcrrull.de pre- fer n 3 • 5 Who lliall dirett princes. The ficonl part, Tcrtullnnnotet!). 2Enotbcrcfo;tet!?e fenprure* being but tmmbereco>t>0tljat map be Dmcrftp conflhroftl anDeafilp So^cftcD, tbcre mull ncebc0 be fomeiuDge on earth tt;at map perfonalip pronounce, fo>btfb t0 tt;e true meaning anb ngbt fenfe of tijc fcr ipture0, before wince* map trutt tbat Direction. 5aDtrjcriuifcmcn mapbjocbSp^atbiafpbe- mic0 tbep 5x>ii,anD pjetenD f enpture tetyn tf;cp ^auc Don, a0 t\)t % rnan0, j&>abel!ian0, 2B)aceDomar.0 anD all other !jeretiHe0DiDanD Do. Theo. Chat!;crctikc0cotietafl)exo of fcnpture0 t0 a cafe fo clearest it naftctb no fo>ojD0. •JfO}, !)0X0 could they treat of matters of faith, except it were TcrtnliUn.vt -due of the bookes or faith, CJ i»T)0 S»0UlD taift tljem XXi X&s. ^^ikc, utne caufe0 ioitljout fomc ccicj of Diuine fcripturcs t 15ut therfor/co- S»^atmeane0tl}c ILo?Di)at!jleftl)i0fl)eepc to Dittinguiflj uetafhewof true Q)cp^earD0 fromSoo)luc0 Diffembimg tbeir Ijabite, fcripturesbi- anD tb«uc0 pxctcnDing l;i# name;tl)i0 10 tbe quettiou ti>at "" gVounds norcfcebem. ofjjrruth,' Phil. 3 1 10 .3lnb there muffle fap,be fomc certain trts bunail on eartb,i2berc trurt} map be f ounD at al timc0 anD efalimcntljatbcftuUingtofeekefc^ it,- otljeraifc ttjere No mbunaii lb oulD be no ftapfo? religion no? enDef contention, euerp on earth to man p;etcnt>iug bi0 faith to be truth , anD no man Raiting [j^^r^ authojitptoDeciDcfrbicb is truth; totyd) 5»ere mottab^ ^1 * C- f urDe .Theo.^l trtbunail in earth to Decibc iotyci) i0 trutty t HP I)ofe tribunail (bail that be? Phil.Ci)eChurcbc0. Theo.5£cbcnorDa0neerca0 Soe 5»erebefb?c.3Eft!)etrut!)beDoubteDof,tbeCl)urcl)muft where rrurh nceDe0bcmucbmo?e DoubteDof, beeaufc the Church 10 lsuinr£ubch the number of men pjof effing the truth- 3lnDijou> can the |;fnmore p*ofeffo£0 of truth befeuereDfrcmothergfo longa0 the doubt. truth bp S»J)icl) tbep (bulD be fcnoroen,i0 in queftionr' ?ou Dobutfc)aftc pour b^eat^, if pou gonotmoje Directlpto i»o^e.Phil.*))ou5i»oulbfainecailt^eCburc}) in queftion but that pou canot .Theo.15roap Sxritb tbefe foiiie0 .Where &itb faiietb,tl)e Church failetfoanD be that affirmctb pour Doctrine to be falfe , Dcmetb pour affemblies anDmulti* tuDes to be the Church. 4b e fuppoimgpour fducs to be the Cljurch toben pour faith fbouiD betricD, 10 a f onue anD toame Dclap . &hali that be truty Sctycb poa pjofeffe, though CbJift fapnap. Phil. XVt fap not fo, Thcoph. /fcijcn fuffer t^ofe to bt bvs fyetpe,ti;at&eare % 6 6 The fecind part. Who {hall direct princes. bi0 boice j anb tfaimc not bt0 folD, bntrtl pou be bte fyeetf. Phil. XVc Do not. The (hep- Theo\y.XVt muft be firft rcfoIueD fcljicf) t0l)t0ft oice, be^ hcirds voice fojetoecanagreefort)oarcl)i0fl)eep. Phil. 3a fcnoxo tbat: bXfhcep1! anDpet tDl)tct) t0 tbe O)epbearD0 twice, tlje tyeepe muft but the ' iuDge,anDnot tbefo>oiue0. Theo.3ln DeeDourfauiojfaitb* (hecpe by * The fhecp follow ( the fhephcard) for they know his voice. hearing the A ftranger they will not follow, but flee from him, for they voice."" ' kncw noc the voicc of Grangers : anD applying tt)l0 tO l)ittl* *Iohn 10. fclfe,My iheep,faitr) tyc^heare my voice,and follow me.Cbt reafon Soem: before , fo* tijep fcnexo tije tooice of rtjett Jbcp!;carH. *&o tijat bp tbc pofition of our fautoj,l)t0 fljeep muft beabletoDtfcernc^tootccfrom«ftranger0, Phil. 3»bateifeT%Theo.^t0boicei0!)i0 SoozD, i>i0ft)eeparetl)e fattbfuil, bt0 folD t0bi0 Cburcb * 3lf tbe JLo^n bimfeife referre bt0fteepto tbeire^atf bnowIcDgeofl^boice, foj t\)tix perfect Direction, ftrf)pfc>ouiDpoufojtetbeflocfc of Ctoift to tbe court of IRome , trjerc to icarne at pour ljant>0, anDbpou pour onelp creDite, trje boice of ttyeft f^ep^earDT1 Philan.We SuoulD baue tbem follow trje Direction of C!)£tft0 Cburcl),m Dtfcer ntng tije founD of Ci)uft0 b oice. Theo.^nDt^e€burci)ofCl}?tftneucr DirecteD anp man bppjeftrtbtng certatne piace0 0? perfon0 , S»l)cre trot!) coulD not fatle,but onelp bp tlje general! anD conftant pzo^ feflton of tbe fame fait!; from tbe apoftle0 Dou>nc-XDarD,in aliage0anD countrie0. Phil. Cbe Crjurcb eommenDetl) fucccfrton,counccl0,anDapoftoUcalifeate0? a0gcoD belp0 to bit t\)t rigbt fenfe uf tbc fcripturc0 . Theop. 2U5ut nzwx a0 infailibfe note0 to Difcerne tlje trutb ♦ ¥h'i\.The hi fvopi of the vniuer fall Church haut (as S.Irena?us faith ) received with their epifcof all fuccefjtoti, the grace and gift of vnderflanding the truth. Theoph. *)>Ott DO tijat ancient fatbet S»?ong in ti)t place S»S)tfb pou tymg.Irenaeus Umitetb fuc^ ceffion after tbe fame maner tbat fee Do, notingfucceffion jrenemjib.^ to be nothing ioantb, bnJe0 founD Doctrine anD I)oip con= c*p'4i- uerfationbe thereunto iopneD. !§i0 too;D0 be : We muft therefore obey thofc priefts which are in the Church,I mean thofe which haue their fucccflion from the apoftles, which together with their fucceffion in office, haue receiued cha- tijjtma yerhati* certnm* the &re (do&rinc or) git: of truth. The Apo!.cap.4. fca.23. SuccciTion is no fure dirc&ion vnto truth. J 6 7 Bifhops may erre. The fecond par p. The reft wc muft fufped cither as herctikes, or as authors of fchifmes,andplcafcrsofthcmfe]ucs, or dfc as hypocrites, vaine-glorious, and couctous. From all Inch we muft ab- Cap.44. ftaine ; and cleaue to thcm,as I faid,whkh keep the doctrine of the apoftles, and with the order of their pneftjy calling, yecld wholcfom doctrine and conuerfation without offence. #nt) Iteming fr^atijemcanctl) by cferr/ywa, fce faitlj, Vhi cap.^$. ■ igitur charifmata Domini pofita funt , ibi diccrc oportet vcrita* tern: Where (thefe} bleilings and gifts of God are, there muft we learne the truth, with whom is that fucceflion of the Church which is from the apoftles, and alfo (bund and irreproueable doctrine . £>o trjat 0£t)crlp fucceffion, fount) Doctrine, ant) conuerfation fontbout blame , are tije gift0 ant> gracc0 of dfjot) iotyicb Ijemeancttj, ant)tbe one r)cfcnll not r;auc to be rcgnrDco oj truftcD iotfljout ti)t otijer, Philan^abe pou no moje account of fuceeffion f Theo. 2£e comment) fUccefftou to qceiuDe ambition ant) Differ tion tntbeCljiirct) of OLtyiit, ant) in trjatrefpect fc>e fcc- tell fuel) a# muat)c ttje p aftozali function ix>i tl;out lawful! bocatton ant) election, buttljat fucceffion in place (boulU be taken fo; a Warrant of true fcoctrinc , i0an erroj of pour03 ant) fo palpable, trjatraerp c^tlo can refel it. jffoj S»bo Unoxoetr; not tr;at an infinite number of bifbop^, ant> tljofe ojtoerlp fucw&tnng, if pou Icofee to tl;eir tngnitie, ant) not to tijeic Doctrine, baucbcentjeretifee0 r 2tnft tijat 5).Paultl;u0fo^eix)arnc'otJ;efeifl)op0 of <£pr)efu0,Outof Aas.20. your feluesfhall rife men (peaking peruerfe things to draw difciples-after them . %rfo fi)t Il0£t> Saijcn l)C fatty, Be- Matth.7, ware of falfe prophets, notetb, tbereftjaUbe p. opt;ct0 bp tljeir calling , SBfycrj (bail be fount) falfe in tijetr tea^ tbtng ; a0 j§>. Peter alfo fctttneffctb, There were falfe pro- phets among the people (ofthelewes^ eucnas there fhall ^Pct2, be falfe teachers amongft you , tufttnguifrjet) fremgotte lp teacljer0 not bp office, but bp ftoctrtne* garni Paul grantctrj man? to be the minifters of Chrift in outxoart) 2'Cor-lx' pjofeffton ant) Q)erD,S»r)ici) in fcwfe0 ant) &cet>0be trje rni^ mfter0Of fatr)an ♦ Such falfe apoftles, faitrj !)C, are de- *.Cor.ix. ceitfull workers, and tranfforme themfelues into the apo- ftles of Chrift . Cbe prince of barfceneffe tfcat can con* lieu i}i0 agent0 to be teachers, prophets and apoftles, in ttje J 6 % The fitcond part. Bimops may crrc. t\)c €t)urci) of Cltfift , can place tiftm in bifljopjihc* at buzpicafure, anb tberefoje t^e cljaire 10 no furc Defence agamftcrroj. Phil.3T'cfenou)fomebtfbop0 baucbeen l^cretibe0> but not ali.Thco.j#ritf>crbofc)efa£tbatailS»ere: dEJobfo^5 Biihopshanc bib.35utbptbi0tbatfomci»ere; iDcp^coae fucceffton to ckc"ChCrC" bf n0 fawWwctiontintOtrtttl>.3:f Bcrillus, Pauius, Samo- fatenus, Photinus, Neftorius, Diofcorus, Petrus, Apameus, Sergius, Cyrus, Thcodorus,Macarius, anb infinite Otfycrg canonical!? fueeeebing in featcs anb Cburcbe0 of no final account, fell aftenrj arb into pcftilcnt bcrefic0 -, tbat S»bid> S»a0 often anb caficdjen, 10 contingent anb poffiblc (till, anD fucceffion 5&\)ic\) faucb not tbcm from erring^ cannot Menu otber0 fromtbc like Danger, Phil, fucceffion a^ lone 10 not fuffieient to beep men in tbe rigbt fa^ti) ♦ Thco. 3Cf£Ouio{metrotbanbbolinc0i»itbtt, a0 Irenaeus botk no boubt tbepbemarfe0 of fattbfall anb goblp p$lloj0,but fucceffion of itfclfc, botb neither p?imlege tbe teacher* from crroj, no? conbuct tbeit bearer0 bnto truttj, bes caufe tbere baue been tboufanb0 in tbe Cbureb fcljofe optmon0 v ou map not alloxo, ttjougft ?ou cannot bifpjawe tljeir elections. Biftopf »r- Phil.^bmtttbatjanbbo^tben ^Thco.3Efbifbop0Ontf fcmbiea may S^b map crrc ; fc>b? not bi(bop0 affcmbleb,i»bicb pou call crrc as wd a* tounctiss r TCljat affuranee b^tb tfycir meeting to feeepe t\>l bi(jiop$ (cue- frcmerrmg r' Phil. ^bep^omife of ourSLojb, where there Mait. 1 8 ke two or three gathered in my name,there am I in the midft ofthem. Theo. SDotbourfamojfpcaKeonel? of biffjopg anbeounccte, oz rife of all faitbfull perfon0 anb rcfo$t0 gat!)ereb to p?apcr, pzcacbing, ojanp otijet gcoD intents Phil, f&fyt S»ojb0 be general!, anb tbercfojc belong a0 Sx>eli to counrete a0 otljer conucnt0. Theop. 3tfttan conucnt0 ♦ ^tib bib tbep fpcciallp pertain to councete, asftbe? bo not, acounccllof txoo oj, Twoort'rrcc tbzeebp tbe purport of tbe berpi»ozb0, batb a0mucb ate bauc the furanecoftrutb,a0acouncellof tbzee tyntDjeb. 3ti0not famepromife tbe number, but tbe name in S&bicbtbey be gatbereb, tljat fwvoorC Suil)ert> ant> birectctb tbcm bnto trutb. Philan. Jf out three hun-r * © 1R *D baue pjomifeb to afftft tines gatbereb in \)i& ircd har.c. name, bo a> muc!) mo?e frill J)C affift tljzes })UuDjcD:* Theo. 3n& Counceh may erre. The ficond fart. &tto ?et tti;te* map fee t\)c tni ttj, totyen tfjjtee tynnbyeb map nuffc it . 2Pbt# 3 fpeafce not to Deface reitgiou0 anb goblp councel0, but to flap ttje multitube from pjefu^ tmngfyeir fanOegtobe true religion, fei;enttycp benos tying naerc. PhiL fij)ap couneete erre i Theo. E% not i PhiJ.up^at counceis councc Ms t Thcop. yea counccUMSebaptiOng of i)crcti&0 ma.v crrc- fea0 DefenDeb bp Cyprian,anb a tminccll of bityopg iotti? tytm,ant> a0 Eufebius rcpO?tCtJ) OUt Of D:onyfius, Uccreeb In EufebMb.j* m&ximU efifioporttn jynodis , in yery great counceis of bifhops. caP -5* C^c Arrians in twenty Ojc peere0 gatijereb anb frameb f unb;p couneete f o$ ttjetr purpofe at <3£?ju0, 3i erofalem, ?M?ittppi, £>trmium, Itrrminum, jfeeleucia , Conftantt^ nople, anb troo at Sintioc'n, jin t^e councell of ^Ulan, * *s°\**M+ abouc three hundred of the welt bifhops confented that A- ca^'9' thanafius mould be thruft from his biihoprikc^nb oneip fiue fait* nap.^o ttjeSxncbeb ebittof Bafilifcus againft t^e cou- j «Uof Cr)alcebon;fubfmbcb*fiue!junb?ebbia;op0. Gre. ****£•#* I gorie Nazianzene 4oa0 f 0 OUt Of loue firftfc t\)t COMlCel0 of C"?'4' | 5t0ttmc3tr)atSD^enbeiDa0fentfo^ep;aiebProcopiusto p^J^f: fcauc &im qtcufeb to tye empero; fo* (ic&ntf, anb abbettj, I, cfm to write you the truth , am determined to forbeare all coun- eels of bifhops,becaufe 1 haue not feene any good euent of a- ny counccll , but rather an encreafe than a redrefle of ("our) cuils. j£>o ti^at a number of bab bifl)op0 mapbo mud> &urt eucnm couneete, anb tr,e better part i0 not aiwaie0 Cure to be tije greater* PhiL particular couneete ijaueerreb, butneuer genes a general! rail. Theop. 3!f particular cotmcel0 ma? crrc, fet# map couneddotfa not generall v Jttyat bifference finb pou betmeene wouin* ^^fplvd' ciall anb generall councel0 , but onelp t^e number of per^ Cu!ar but on'. ! fon0tljatbecalleb,f places toljeneetijcp be calleb t1 jfroro, lymnumbet I feljat ixmrrant 35p?ap pou, Ijaue tifcee ljuntyeb bifr>op0 ofperfons i tnojetljantaoljuntyeb, ojttyebifyopsof fomeeountrtc0 andPIacc& i tnoje tljan tfyz bifbop0of otyer countrie0, trjattljci? can i not errer Jf trutr) g->b? tale,particular couneete tyaue of * tenmatcrjeb anbpaffeb man? generall foj number of bis fyop*. Thefecondanbfixt generall couneete, Ijabptcfeut puko/faa* at either but one !?unbjebfif tic bifyop0, tlje third tjab but i*-§fi***$ one tymbjeb,a0 Beda tojitetlj, anb a0 it appeared) b? t^eit t™?*- * fi*fcrtption0,not aboue one ljunb jcb fiftp,ft^erea0 t^e arMcabafc*ti)xee ijunfcjefc , anfcfolja&tfjc *i£mii. - ca tWMtM of Lilian j anD tljc fount) ana ffrt councels of ^.r^™*-' Carthage l)at> abouc two i)untuct> biQ)op0 in cither of cUwrfrim. tf)tm • 35 f it go bp countrie0, tljen fl)ct» t)0 toljul; coun^ tric0 ijaue tty0 pjhstle&ge, ti}at ti?eir bid) op0 can not crrc, $ %\)itl)))mzitnot: foja0 pettoefeenocaufe toljp trutl) (I)Otttt> better to fomc uumber0O£nation0,anl>nottoo^ t!)er0i ant> before toe map grant tijem tljat pjerogatme, toe muft fee great caufe ant> goto pjeof c • Phil. 2Pet>o not tyototljat gcnerail counceteare fcefens Del) from errojbp reafonof an? number oj nstiontftljere gattyeret) , but it i£ toe fap mo jc iifeeip, tljat tnattp men afc= fembiei) out of Iuuer0nation0 ftjouft itgi)t on truttj, tijan a feto out of one/rheop. *))ou come tott^ iikchi)a)t)0 to^en toefeekefo£certaintie0. Canpoufljexofccxti) aup grant from ,tljatgeneraUcQuncel0 fyailnotcrre t a gcnerail Phil. 35 f general counccl0 migbt errc,tl}c £I)urcb migtyt conncdi er- crrc,toi)tcl) t0 not pofftble .Thco.3l0 1 l;C u Eft none toere of chwehdoth ^mt5)eCl)urcl)butondpbtrbop0^£)^aU ti)eUfl)op0of noccrre. cfoiftenfcom toitl)0ut exception, toere euer picfcnt at anp tonnceH ? £>i tlje greater part of tl)ofe tijat are pjefent mig?)t not (tribe tljcftrofec tottijoutti^ercft :% XVl)tn 300, arc affembiefc m acouueett, f 1 49 . tafee one p3rt, ant> 1 5 1 • tf;eotl>er, t0tty0 pour pzofounD learning, tbat ti^ ofcfce boice0 totyicljmafcefcp ttje greater part, can neuer erre:* 4D> Kofi) tl)t toljole cburcl; crre,toi)en f aiCbcot) ^att) foj &et f elfe ten o$ fcaelue bifbopg mo;e tiban truti) Ijatij y Phil. 31 f acouneell oncegtue tuDgementtn matters of Af*!f creU f^j^ocanreuerfett t Theop. ^ercft picfent 0* ab^ noJcdby the *cnt ma£ tatofullp contradict the conned ,if it toafce befibes? reft that be trutl?, 0$ sgainft t i)e faitb . XV\)cn tyc f atl;cr0 m the great prefencor tcunceil of iftice toere about to Decree tljat bifbop0, abfent. pjteft0,anT>t)eacon0ftouitinotbfctl)etrtotue0, Paphnu- ^' 'ltCa*' lp concradifted it. C^efamePaphnutius,tobcnfecretent^ mica labojefc in tlje counceii of Cp;n0, tojongfullp to De- pofe Atbanafius,caugl)t Maximus tbcbifbop of jferufalem bpt^e^anD, anDtotUeDl)imtorife anDfojfafcetI;atcon« Sfy.iib.ixa?. uentkleofeuilmen.3!ntbccouncellofa9iiian,to!)en ;oo» 2T- ' IjaDCOnfenteDtO t^Ctiepofltion Of Athanafius , Dionyfius, SoyJtb.^ca.? Eufebius^Paulinus^Lucifer, anD Rhodamus (but fiue againtt 5 7 » Councels may erre. Thefecondp fiftecnc f cojc) opcnlp ano plamip "untfjfrcD'D it . ^Tbc fccom> counccii of <£pljefu0i0a0 racctcD bp man? souty biO) :p£ ttyat fc)crc not pjefcnt, as imurtoo* an'o Sxuc&c* , uns Leo tymfelfc ioDjitrt!) of tlje famouganb geneiail counccii of <&\fl\t&}QXl )Tanqnamrefi4tari nequeat qucd tllicite Trolueritrnul- leoepifi.5 thudo\ as though that might not be refufed, which amuki- *An*ilnuk rude hath v nlawfuUy decreed . 3lnt> :nafcmg iijzte no moie account of tijeir number, tJjoug^ tijerc *»ere abouc Ut ljun&zet) fathers in trjat counccii , lje fattlj , Jiulk fiUmh de lbitUm> rrmltipticatione congregations concilia blandiantw . Let no coun- cels flatter themfelues with the great number of purfonsaf- fembled. Phil, you arctic firfttftat cucr Sucre of tfyiB opinion, ttjat gcncrall councete migljt erre. Theop. ^our oxone fel~ Their owi 10U)C$!)3ttCb:neof ttjat Opinion befozebtf . Panornutan Mioses tljcbcttofyourcanomftg , ant) pzocto;fo? pope Eugenius, j:auccon* agatnft tije counccii of 25afiil, affirmed plainlp , conciium ^uiu potefl error e,ficut alia* errauit foper matrnnonium contrahendum in- ceJs might ter raptor em & raptom, & diclum Hieronymi metiiu pnticntis pofleo c rrc« fun prxlaum flamto concUij.A counccii may erre, as othervvifc a ^''"fjf6 e'( councell hath erred about marriage to be contra&ed be- X^//V» tweene the rauiiher and the rauifhed, and the faying of Hie- casiu * rom,as being of the founder opinion, was after preferred be- fore the ftatute of the councell . SJnfc pour argument, tfclt tt)t Cijurd) fi)ouD faile infaitl) if councete irjouft crre $ }>c tCtCOtCtI)a0friUQlOU£. 2{ecobfi at (idicatur quod concilium mn ?anom,J\ potefi error e , quia Clnirltu orauit pro Ecclefia fua vt mn defrayer. It hindereth vslitle , if it be faid that a councell can net erre, becaufe Chrift praied for his Church that it ihduld not faile. For though a generall councell reprefent the whole vniues-- A "cn^.a!' fall Church, yetto fpeake truth, the vniuerfall Church i^n^lhc " not there precifely, but by reprefentation j becaufe the vni- church, uerfall Church confifteth of all the faithfull . And this is the Church which can not erre. Whereby itisnotvnpofilble but the true faith of Chrift may continue in onely one per- ion . Thereforc3f the Church^ is not faicko faile nor to erre, if the true faith remainc in any one . 3!f £3tt SBOUi'D be far^ t\)Ct taught, tljat a general! counccii is neither tijc tmfci uerfall CI)urcI)5no^repzcfentctI)ri)c bniucrfallCrjurci?, f tl>at it Ijatl) err c$ $ map crre, 5»e can f enti p ou to a mar- eijant of ttjefame ftampe t^at pour feiucgate of, fcijere b z poti The fecond part. Councels may erre. pon fljall fee ws nrocl) as 3! lap , fcebatefc anb commenbet) SDftbnofmalltyauerp. Wghhurorch . Ccrtum eft concilia non efje vniuerfalem Ecclefiam . In nulla vni- eccUpxftJtb. uerfal'mm conciliorum omnium hoc fibipvafumpfiffe patres inueniem Pighius is *" v* dicerent catholicam fe repnefentare Ecclejtam prater (juam in hy* caraeft that 7«.* »"*c impugnamuSyConjlantienfi '& BafilienfinouifftmH.lt is cer- gcncrall cou- tainethat councels arc not the vniuerfall Church . In none cc^.hauc ?*" of all the generall councels {hall you find the fathers to hauc on offafths!" arrogated thus much to thcmfelues , as to fay they reprefen- ted the catholike Church, befides thefc two laft councels of Conftance and Bafill,which we now impugne. %iXto trjat ges ncraUcotmcetemapcnx, nomanmojc rcfolute t^anPi- Lib.6jc*p.j. gh iu sJSfequc enim hxc fola qua nunc impugnamus, concilia,turpiter grauiterque erraffe cerium eft, fed & alia plmima . It is certainc, that not only thefe councels (of Conftance and Bafill)which we now difprooue,h3ueftiamefully and abfurdly erred , but l&Jxap.ii. alfo many others. ^n^^dXX^tyln fide idefinitionibui err ajfe^e* tiam vniuerfalia etiajnfan&orum patrum concilia camper imut. TefiU monioftmt de vniuerfiiibtu concifysy inprimis jirimmcnfe , vniuer- fale hauddubie,&c. Infuper Ephefanum fecundum & ipfum vniutr- fele>&e. teftimonioinquamhacfunt err are poffe etiam vniuer folia con;ilia,etiam legitime congregata , We find that generall coun- cels euen of holy fathers haue erred in decrees of faith . For example of generall councels, the councell of Ariminum, vniuerfall no doubt, and alfo the fecond councell of Ephe- fus, and that likcwifc vniuerfall, thefe I fay, are witnefles that euen general councels,and thofe lawfully gathcrcd,may crre. \AuguftAe tfapujlMb.u cap.h S.Auguicine confefleth that coun- cels may crre Jb&m. 3|fPanormitaneant) Pighiusmigtjtbapptlpbcoucrfeen in impairing trje creDit of councrijof; £>. Auguftine S»a0 not Sorjen ljefaiu,Who can be ignorant that prouinciall and nationall councels yeeld without any ftay to the authoritie of generall councels, gathered out of the whole chriftiar* world, and that generall councels themfelues are often a--1 mended the former by the latter, with catholike peace and chriftiancharitie. Phil. i£cfaitI),PJcnarie councels area- mended, but not from crcojg/rheop.^atneetttrjamm^ Dmgfebcreno fault te ? $Ei)e condition SDt?icI> g>. Auften repeated in tr;c firftjinUuretl} to tY,z laft. Si quid forte k *erh~ latedeuiatum eft, If in ought they fwarue frdm rruth. % nfc tpz ccpttyat be bnbetttcou, ijc antocrcty not tlje tfyngfc^K* ! 7 ? Councels may errc. Thtfectmafm. 5&oa0obicctcDbptl)c3Donatifte. <3ttycp oppofeb Cyprians lctters,Cypiiansiudgcmcnt, Cyprians counccll ma matter of Doctrine not of Difciplinc, &aint Auguftine rcplietb,bte Iboptfmigbt bcDccciucD anD fo migbtcounccte, Jniofat now but in matters of Doctrine ;' PhiLCan pou name b# anp gencrall couneell tl>at erreD The fecond to matters of Doctrine ^ Theop.your o^nefellow namctb £°Vn"11 of tbe couneell of ^riminum anD of opof IRome bpbte legattasbtf *E:J&iuto. 4oontfea0 in otber eouttcete>tbe*ieftinpetfon,anD tber^ 1^.10, fo# out of queftion it toag no p^oumcial conned. 31 game Oritur tbe etnpero;fi)at ealleD tbecouncdl in b# cpiftle to tbe chakJ^- famefattb, We thinking it not fafc that this queftion of faith concU^t^tU (hould be handled without your facred fyrtode, and the bi- (hopsof the holy Churches of all places, thought it needc- full that your fan&ities (hould afTemble. Phil. %l)t bifljopg tbat S»crc pzefent at Cpbcfug complaineD after in tbc couneell of CbalceDon tbat tbep S»ere threatned and for- ^^^^ ced.Theop.^be greater tt)t DifojDer tbat S»a£ committeD duau.u tntbecouncell , tbeftronger in our argument, tbat roun- ceW ma? be mifcarieD > if bifljop0 map be f ojeeb,tbep map Ubettife be eireumuentcD, m tbep Soere in tbe couneell of ^riminum , ojtDeeeiueD in opinion asr tbep ioerc in tbe councete of Cartbage, Conftanee anD ffiaftll, bp tbe con- feffion of pou* Daereft f rienDtf.Jf al tbefcSoaietf tbep map be peruerteD %\)tn tbep are affembleD, ergo tbep map mate botban crronioucf anD iniuriouflfconcluCon, £nD foj tb& caufe i§>, Auguftinc teacbetb tbat ccelriJa^ Eccicfiafti- IfttalliubgegmapbcDeeetucD, in tbat tbep be but men, $ call judges callctbtbeir counceto Humane iudgements S»btfb*napbe ar? °^cnde- cirmmucnteDanDbeguileD. !^i0i»o?D0be,^«/^/w^- ccc^crercofL btt eccUfiafe CbriRoprtpontre : cum ilUfemper veraciter iudket.ec- lib.zxapzi. tlefiaffici anttm, indicts ficut homines pierumque f&Uuntitr . The Church may not prefer her felfe before Chrift, forfomuch b 3 as 3 74 The fecond part. Counccls haue erred. as he dwaiesiudgethrightly,andecclcn"a{ticaliudgcsasbe> ing bur m en are often deceiued.3nt> rdjcarflng ttooepifco^ pill iuS2r.ncr.t0tbatpjffet>againftti)e Donattftamtfje Jutuft.epift. r ■WftWl at ^ omc an*> ^tlc > ^c aSUetf), Scd hxc Humana iu~ x 6i. dlcia deputentur, & ctrcumucnircy acfalli* vel etiam corrtmpi potuif- fc dkantur . But lec thefc be counted the iudgements of men, and let it be faid they might either deceiue or be deceiucd3& perhaps corrupted. jhwuticQtrz Cbclibc Ijc faitr) of tbe councell of Ariminum ♦ Cbte TAmammum & tl)at S»I;icb trje catboltfcc fatijer* in tfa councel of i£tce Ub*ijcap.i$. ijji"D eftablifljCS againft the Arrian herctiks by authoritie of the truth,and which afterward in the councell of Ariminum, hereticall impietie vnder an hereticall emperor aflaied to o- uerthrow, Multls paueorumfraudd decepti* ,the multitude(there) being decerned by the fubtiltie of a few . 2fntJti)Crefo;er)e Jbtdemlib.i. t OUClUtlCtb , Sed nunc nee ego T^Jcenum nee tudebes jiriminenfe cap. 1 4. tancjuam pneiudicaiurus profevre concilium ; nee ego huiiis author ita- The .Arnnns Umc %u yfa deuneris.But now((meetl)ere be Contrary COtUl^ the authority ^^) neither ought 1 10 produce the councelfof Nice, nor of the Ni- you the councell of Ariminum for a preiudicc ("to Cttljcr cene coun- part: ) for neither am I bound to the authoritie of this (late €eU* tCX COUnccll of ^rinntmm) nor you to the authority of that ffo;mnr j]5itcnccDuncni:5confciTmgnotoni^t^atcoan^ cd0 mi$)t erve , but vi;at big afcucrfane Sr>a0 not ttet) to tlje autljotftp of tr;e gi cat i$icenecouncel!;comparabie to tfc ScD^tci), no councell cucr 4oa0 0^ fyali be tn t!je Cfturty ofC^tifl:. Plul. Cljcrc S&a£ great difference bctacene tbe councell of 3frtminum aut> tljc councdl office . Theoph. Jn tl)c fir.ecrc p^ofeffion of tbe trucfaitb tbcreSoaa difference be- twxxt t!?cm,but in tjje maner of calling tfjcfc courrccte ant> number of tbepcrfontf p2efcnt,&amt Auguftinc fount) no great atmantagc f 01 \)is Gfcc. GLltc % rrian0 baS a councell as great an$ a# general f oj tijat *i»b;cb tbep refufet) 00 tljc cat^oltR0!)aDfo^ tbat totytl) tbcp p;ofeffct> , ant) tljcre^ f o^e t!)i0 learncfc fafnev faro no rcmct^ loxit be muft pesto fcp tbe jfticeue councell a£ no fufftctent conutctum of tfycit Jjcrcfie. The council Phil. %\)t cotmcell of Ariminum &a0 not general!* of Arimir.un-. Theop. S'nc councell isas farre grcater,a0 it fboulD feente, iwgcncrau. j}jantl)ecoancei of 0ixc, tl)ouj# tlje fto^ cf t^eCi>urc!i t»o 3 7) Councels may erre. Tbefitcondpart* Do not iapfcoxoncfljeccrtamc number of tfjcbifljopg trjat tact . Phil. XV\;at rcafon leaDctrj pou to ttjinfee tt Saas grea^ tcr ;% 1 heoph. 3 ti0eui&entbp t!)efto;ictl)attl)ecmpcrQ; affemblefcali tgebitfoop* bet!) of trjecatt anb of rl;e fecft Ctyurcl), ofpurpofeif ttSsrrepoffibie, tob^tngtijemto fomc concozD:auD tr;cbiu>p0 of either Ctjurcl^nofcoubt, farre e^ceefccD Renumber of trjjceijuntyejD « Phil. €l;e? Sucre not all at SJrimtnum, Theoph. Crje number taagfo great ant> tljeiournep fo iongttjattrje emperojmafce ttjem fit in tcoofcueraii places, tljc caftbifr)op0at$3teomctua, tijcSocftat Srtininum : buttljataii tlje btfycp0 of botl> 4l\)ux&)2$ Soere gati;erea in trjcfe txoo places Socrates &ott>ftHtnc0. (Imperator) vntuerfaU conctt'tum congregare voluit rt cuntlos o~ S#*atM.t. ricntis cpifcopos moccidentcmacrerfitoi, Concordes , ft poffct, redderet. ca?'W% The emperor intended to gather an vniucrfall counceli, that allthebimopsof theeaft comminginto the weft parts 3 he might get them to agree,if it might be. And when the length of the lourney appeared ouer tedious, he commanded the councelltobedmidcd, ant> Smltcfctije &eftto aflcmbleat airimmum, flje call to ref ojt at i#icomeTmtttDr;at a eom^ panp tijerc iacre of trje &>eft bifr)op0, trjeir oronc Soo#>0 to Conftantius fyxWbZlldXZ.Miminumex cunclis occidentis ciuita- Jbidem tjnfto- tibia omnes epifcopi conuenimns. We aflembled at Ariminu euen Ufynodi .Ar> all the bifliops out of all the weft cities. j|)« Hierom Suiting wn.adCan- Of tl)i0 tJCrp COUnceii t ait!) , lllo tempore nib: It am piumjiihiltAm ^I'^^r conueniem feruo Dei videbatur quam tnltcttem fequt , & a totiui Luciferaxosl mundicommunione non fcindi . At that time nothing fcemedfo religious, nothing fo conuenient for the feruant of God as to follow vnity,and not to cut himfelfe from the communion of the whole world. CrjC communion Of tl)e feljoie &0#& Inthecoira- S»a0 in tljeeouneeli of &rimmum:notounceiltrjerefoze ce.llofArl- eouto be moje general! tgantljatfta*. 3Jntitin0notioubt Ihe^mmu- ^aint Auguftine fau? S»i)enl)e gaueouertlje eounccliof nionof the i#tce, a0 no greater pKtuDtce to r}t0at)uerfaric0trjantr)e whole wodi counceli of 3ktmtnurn *oa0 to-ljimfcifc $ trje faitifMjicrj fccfcefcnSeD. Phil. €!;e counceli of 3riminum confcemnet> fne envoi The council Of Arius,a0tl)CttepifHetO Conftantius Declare ♦ Theoph. of Ariminum Ci)c bi3)op0 affembleD at 3Lriminuro feere reltgiou0 erree tljat pjofeffeb tt)e fonnc of to be like to his fa- ther, according to the fcriptures. Phil. W\)Cttin t\)ZMtib trjatcouncell erre t> Theoph. #ot in decreeing anp falfc* ijcou , but in exacting leffe to be bdeeutf) t!)an tlje cftus ftian fait!) required , ant) retetfing tijat tioofi) , Sx>tjicfc tijc iiStcenc eouncell !)ao eftabitfyet) foj ttje tighter eps pjefftng of ttje cljjiftian faitt) . 31 n tfyts councell fait!) ^aint Hierome , lyomine rmtdtis & fidei infidelito* fcripta cfl, In the name of vnitie and faith infidelitie was ( fce^ crest) antO written : ant) fopon tfye concluGen of ttje eoun* tell, lngemuit totu* orbis > & jirrianum fe effe wiratus eft, The whole world groned and wondered to fee it fclfe in Arria- nifme. Phil ® fye fathers mafcc mc je account of eouneels tfyan £ont>o« Theoph. ^ofat^et cuctfaiD tljat counccl0coalt> not erre* PhiL^. Auguftinefaitlj, tljexr auttyojttpis moft wholeforae in the Church . Theop. 2U5ttt tye neuer fait) tl)€|> &>ere free from all etroj ♦ »&r)at is ttje petf ettion ant) re* nerence Soljiclj jfe, Auguftine rcfeructfcto tljefcriptutetf enrip , to be frtttjout all fufpition of crtoj . Sot* etifcrif- turarum libris qui iam canonki appellantur, didici hum thnorem ho- noremque dtferre , vt nullum eortm authorem feribendo aliquid tr- rajje ftrmiffime eredam . I haue learned to yeeld this fcarc and honor to the canonicall fcriptures onely, that I firmelybe- leeuc none of the authors of them to haue any thing erred in penning them . J f tins rjonot be free from crroj, be Due to tfje canonicall fcriptures oncl? , tljen map you not impart it either to fuceeffion , counccls o; fees apottoltfce. 3! t muit ftano f o^ a perpetual difference betocene tfce p %t* tepts of dBoD ant) Decrees of men fyat God is true and all men lidrs . If ( ought ) fait!) Auguftme , be prooucd by the manifeft authoritie of diuine fcriptures which in the Church are called canonicall , it muft be beleeued without anic doubting. Other witnefTes or tefrimonies', thoumaieftbe- leeue or not beleeue > according as thou (halt fee caufe to truft them. 2fn& Jilir.aduerf. Lueifiranos. Jbidem. Epj/i.ii2. tpifl.ng. Oncly the fcriptures carinotcrre Rom.j. Epifi.iizjdi fault*. 3 7 7 Confent without daggering due only to thefcriptures. The ftcond fart. 3&nt> fcifttiiguiQjmg trjc canon of t'nc fcupturc0from ttyt S»jtttng0 anD refolutton0 of all ttyat f olloxocD ; Sucre ^ugufi. cZer* tt>epfatl;er0, tcunccte, op Sx^atfocucr, ty fttty, la that %£*™%m canonicail preeminence of the facrcd fcriptures if Jt ap- ™lmCa*J pcare chat but one prophet, apoflle or cuangehftfetdownc anie thing in his writings, it is not lawfull to doubt of the ♦ruth of it. In the works of thofe that came after them, com- prifed in bookes that be infinite , in which foeuer of them the fame truth is found, yet the authoritieis far inferior. Therefore in them , if happilie fome things be thought to diffentfrom truth becaufe^ they be not vnderftoodasthey were Ipoken, tame n liberum ibi habet Icclor auditorue judicium, wrj*n^ £L quo > el ap probet quod placuerit, rel improbet quod offendarit, yet reader is free hath the reader or hearer in thofe writings his ludgement and not free to allow what he liketh, and reied what hemifliketh: 1b°™d1£be' fo that in all fuch except they be fortified by euident J^j^SJ"" reafon, or by that canonicail authoritic, if a man miflike n*twa& or will not beleeue he is not reprooued. JXtytcJ) libera gratia contra tie ^aintt Auguftine elfe-U)^crc t^alengeti) tonto Ijtm^ VeU& ca*M* fclfc In quorum libet bominum fcriptis , in the \vri tings of all men whatfoeuer, anD aDDeti) ti)i0 tcafon, J^uia foils cano- Ibidem. nieis debeo fine vlla recufatione confenfum , becaufe I owe confent without anie ftaie to the canonicail fcriptures onlie. QL\)t autbo^ttic tobebrieeueofcit!jotttamcrefuimgi0 Wc pjoperonlp to t^e fcrtpture0, becaufe trje certamtte,not judge fredy to errc, t0 annqcet) onlze to ttfcm anD to no Suitings elfc« of councei*. ©bereft muft be read,a0 *&. Auguftine teacljetr;, non cum Contra **«$» credendi nece//t:atet fed cum iudicandi libertate, not with anecef- * &}/**£'*' fitie to beleeue them , but a libertie toiudge of them, anfc ** * muft be diftinguifhed. from fhc authoritie of the canon, fOZ ttyat *the authoritie of the facred fcriptures can nei- mer\^^tm therdecciue nor be deceiued,ant)by * thofe bookes, de extern mfM.ixc.1%* Uteris fidelium vel infidelium liber e iudicemus , we may frcelie * Contra Crefc. iudge of Call} other writings both of chrifhans and infidels. £*.*«^.$i. yt Soetmift iufcge, trjen tbep map me. XEtyereno Danger of erroj i0, tbere i0no freedom of tu&gcment left i0 to re- tciuefttf)at Soot fee taufc, anbreiecttorjat &ctf)mkcgcoT)> e councel0 ^at 5x)Crc againft i)tm, anb refigne both with fy* touneete tijat Saere fett!) !)tm a0 be bib before refuting him and a- ti)c Arrians, ant) to tie botb fymfelfe ant) 1)10 abuerfatte0 gainfthim. totrjefcnpttHW. Lee (the Donatifh) if they can,faittylje, De-ymtateec- fliew tneir Churchy not in rumors andfpeechesofthemen eji£,cap.i . ^ Africa^ not in the councels of their billiops, not in the di£ courfes of anie writers whofoeuer , not in figncs and my- racles that may be forged ; but in the prelcript of the law , in the predictions of the prophets, in the verfes of the pfalmes , in the voices of tiie fhephcard himfclfe 3 m the preachings and works of the euangelifts , that is in all the canonicall authorities of the facred fcriptures. 35 nO binding Ijimfcife to tijc fame condition, fce faitf), S^ui* jbidem. nec nos p,0pterea dicimu* nobis ctedi oportere quod in ecclefia Chrifti fimtus,&c> Becaufe we our feluesdo not faiewemuft there- fore be beleeued , for that we are in the Church of Chrift, orelfefor that Optatus, Ambrofeand infinite other bifhops of our communion, haue commended the Church, which we hold , or becaufe our Church hath been published in the councels of our collegues, .Hilarie Sx>a0 nothing HtU***m& afraib ttf be conbemneb in mante councci0 ♦ Now let jtuxemium \um gatncr wrmt councels he will againft me , faitl) \}Z7 & rnanos. ^^ openlie prefcribe rac for an heretike, as he hath often - done. Princes arc PhiLSp 4ol)omtrjen{r)aHpjmce0bet)trecteDif nctttjer . not bound to bpbifl)op0no2 couneei0 r Theop. j\ bo notfaptl;atp#n^ councels. ccs fl^DU^ not |3C Dtrectet) bp tl)em, but onlp tl>at pjinceg ant>ntl)cr0are not bounbbnto tfjemforiti) iifcefubiectton, a0 tl?ep be to tijc ^rozb of <& ob ♦ f o? ttyat can not erre, anb map command, becaufe i)ict) be not atoatcg affureb of trutl), anb owe fub^ tection to tbe p^tnce0 fx&o^b* SPhil. TOwz tfys exception gcob againft councels, againft thrift hath Clfetfte bicar it i0 not gcob . I£e map commanb, a0 Ci# ift a vicar on mioftt if be Sacte p;efent , anb batrj a pjomifc ftat tya earth that fatti) (ball not faiic. Theop. 38n X>&b Clfttft^atijatotcat c r T €rhC> on cartl) tijnt m*V tomman Vnt) can ww* &nt0 trittfc,but SoiyOhofL 31 tfyinfce pou meane not l)tm, Phil. 3! meane t^e btcar general! feljic^-Cfeift left be^inD ^im to gufoc t^c 3 7 9 The pope may errc. Thtfecondfart, Cljurtl} after l)i0 afcenDmg. Theop. 31 rib fo Do jl ,anD ^ct 31 Doubt fee be of troo minD0. Phil. Xflfyit Dicar l)atlj Ciftifticft but Peter ant) \)i0 fucccffoj0 m ttje ISomane fee,S»tycl)cannot errc, anD map commanD cusfoell win? cc0a0ot!jer0 :' Theop. I^t0 l)olie fpitit, footer) l;atl) bct^ ter rij$t to commanD, anD ffeill to Direct, tijan either Veter t^Veters fuCCtffO?0. Phil. Call £0U tr)C *)0lie dBrjOft l)i0 totcar :' Theop. VO\)V Q)OUlD3Bnot^Tcrtullian DiD fobe- fojc me, <&l)t rule of fattlj i0, faitr) Ije, that Chrift was T'rtuiLdtpr* taken vP into hcauen, anD fate fcowneatfyertcfotijan*^^ 1)10 father anD fent Vicariam vim fiirittu fancli qui credemes Idemdevirgi- agat, the power of the holie Ghoft to be his vicar^and to leadc nibtu veUndu. thefakhfull. % nD in another place ljcgittetl)l)imti?efame title. Vicarius Domini Spirit** functus* the holie Ghoft the TheP°Pe Lords vicar. UHit fityat ancient father eucr calico tl?e chrifo vicar bifl)op of IKome Cijjiff0 bicar t Phil. JX Peter Sacre, no but by his Doubt ije i0. Theop. udc affec not noia foj tf0,Q)errj one owncflattc- tljateucr callcD tym fo. Phil.torjat if tljatberiefco^Dbe rcrs* notfounD int^cm?' Theop. C^mfojbearc it tiilpoufinD tt,anD go on imtrj f ome otrjet name. Phil. Call i>im affpouhft, but t!}i0 &e be furctljatije The pope tan net ewe, anD map commanD bo$ pjincc anD people, may errc, Theop. i£e ncucr bxtztl) tljat barfceti) muci) , ?ou make and pjcoue£ou ettljeroft^efe people. $8tnt0 fc!;ictj ?ou affitme ? Phil. Cfce ©Ofpcll p^COUCtJ) t\)t firfl, Ipraied for thee that thy faith faile not: and thou once conuerted,conSrnie thy brethren , which is to faie, that Teteristhat rnanywhom he TbeRhem. would make fuperior outr them and the whole Church. Theoph. Vponthe22. 3»l)icr;i0tofaic,ti/mt?ottbcliet})ei»o^0oftt)c (SofpclL ofsaukc. ^F.oj Sribo but Iefuits SaouiD make tl;t0 collection, Con- firme thy brethren, tfyat i£, be fupc/icr ouer them and the whole church t Phil. i^onc map ccnSrme but a fupcrio^. Theoph. 3»5)P fo gcoDfir r fi^ap not cue tyotSjer comfojtanDcn^ Qne brothti courage an otfjer t Phil.^tos^but Peter muft confirme iji0 may cafirm* b#tf!#en. Theoph. 3JnD fc)ljat &a0 confirming in ti)i0 another, place but recalling tSjcm from trjc fearc tijep Ssere in, &i)cn tfyef fleD from tbeir matfter, anD ieaDingt^iembp !)ig qcample to be mo;c conSant : Phil.3; t &a0 !}t0 charge fp to Do, Theoph. ;gj>o t0 it cttcrie Chilian man0 , in • ti;e cr Theflcondfm. Chrift praied for Peter. t\)t lifec cafe to Uo no ieCCe ♦ Dauid after trje Defiling of Ber- febaanfc murdering of Vriah,p£omifetl) to t>o tljatferjidj P&L 51, Peter iff tymc appointed to &0. Rcftore me to the ioy of thy faluation , and eftablifh me with thy fret fpirit j then will I teach thy waiesvnto the wicked, andfinncrsfhallbe conuerted vnto thee. 3X>tll pott tfjerefoje infer t^at Dauid 5ba0 fupjemc paftoj ouer ailtrje fcntfcco t 35 re pott not WOfounfcmen, of a cltfittian tmtie ant) common crjari* tie pjefcribeD to Peter in refpectof tljcmtijatSDere fallen into ttje fame temptation Suit!) S?tm, to conclude a fingu^ laritic anT) f up cr rcztt le f o j tjim ouer l^i^p feUoro tnf ctplctf, anooacrt1)eS»r;oicCl)urd)be(ioc0 ^ TheKhem. Phil.lKp trjig, ^1r /^w *taf j*i*m though fit in theproui- Tcftament <&«<* of God, that he who fhould be the head of the church, fhould ^Y^t 2 *" ^aue afpeciaIIpriuilege by Chrifls praier andpromife neuer to faile in faith, and that none other either apoflle, bijhop or priefi% may chal- lenge ante fitch fingular cr fteciall prerogative either of her office or perfon otherwife than by ioining with Veter and by holding of him* chrift praied Theop. lgp t^i0 fee icamc trjat pouabufebot^tijepjo* fbrPctcmot uifcenceof oo, ano tJjc pjomifeof out fauiour to ferae JhaddC ^0ttr ^i*** fente*- jF°? Cltfift Drt> not pjomife tljat errc,bu«hat Pccers tu&gement fljoulD newr crre , but tljat in ti)» heftouidnot temptation noroatl?anT),lji^ftitt^Ir)aUnotW:tertiefaiie, vttcrly pcrifh Ego pro te oraui ne deficeret fides tua : Hoc eft ne in fine pereas. I hauc praied for thee, that thy faith (hall not faile, that is, ekyfifinlob. fait?} Chryfoftom , that thou finallie periflt not. 31 nfc Q* komiLyz. g3ine,2^» dixit quippc,non negabit,fed w non defia 'at fides tua . bomill **' Citra en'm l$M & f*uort f*&™* *fi m omnino Vetri fides euanef- ceret. CCrjJ&ilt) did not fay, thou (halt not denic roe, but thy tiediincap. faith (hall not (feljolp) faile. For by his care andfauor it n.Lucx. came to parte that Peters faith fhould not vtterlie be cx- tinguifhed. 3lnl> fo Bcde , Our Sauiour praied for Peter, not that he fhould not be tempted , but that his faith ihould not faile , that is , that after he was fallen by de- nying him , he might rife againe by repentance to his former date, /j^oxo frame pour reafon , as in DeeD ?oa mutt, any mavfce pour illation ijorc abfurD it is. I hauc praied for thee , that thy faith lhall not vtterlie vanifh, rtjougb tr;ou (bait tf#ife tmiic me , ant> ibamefuflte fo^foearcmc; ergo neither Peter, neither %i$ fnccefujjui can erre in ame matter of religion . 33 *&* not &ty* boit> but 3 8 i Peter failed in faith. The feconi part. but totyit beblem tooulb ti>u0 bifpute t Phil.Pcter Dcnirt) not tlje fait!) but tfye pcrfon of Gtyitk. to deny Thcop.3nbfcefyatbentetr)tljeperfonofCb;ttft, bentctlj chriftis notapart,buttbefc>r)Olefaitl)of Crtfift^twfafo^eranb worfe than a mope Dangerous fall to benp tlje itojb Ijimfelfe, #an to ^ in fom J be DccctucB in opinion of f aitl; , cuen bp tt;e bar? conf effton poinc ©f faith of Pcccr. ^FoztfjujQftjepiacetty rrjcmtnt^efetonb rpiftle. There (hall be falfe teachers amongft you , which (hall priui- a.Pccx. Jy bring in damnable feds, ye a, denying the Lord that hath bought chem. £>urfauio^mhi0aDmonitton totlje feucn Cburcbcflof 3fia,fnroctb , tfoatlje fester) Dentctt) ty0 name, benietl) 1)10 faitl) . Thouholdcft faft my name, fait!) ReueL* Ije,and haft not denied my faith. JErjcrcfO^e not to 1)010 faft tfyc name of Ctytft is to benie tlje faitl) of Cijjtft. 3nb Ijoxd tan pou'ooubt of ti;te , (mcet^emiilmg of ante point of f aitl) , t0 but 1) cr c5c , anb tlje benping of Cr#iftg name iorjicl) Peter fell into , i# #poftafic, farre toojfe tljan tlje former t &#tr)en rjoxo lexablp poupeructt tfye S»ojb0of our fauio** EfymPetertgfojtojoarnebof Iji* fall, pou make t^c feops a Warrant tJjat r;c fl)ali not fall . 3Jnb frrjere tl;c Jloxb pjomtfeb r)ttn repentance, pou turnc tlje tqcta0 if Peter Soere free from all fuel) ofs fenced . Phil !£e offenbeb , but not in (aitl) ♦ Theoph. Coulb l)e benie Crjuft anb not Unit hie fait!) anb I) ope to Cl)?ift ^ €>? tan tijere be greater mfibelitte tljan to benie ttje fonnc of (gob e 2Jnb pet Peter not ondp be^= nieb rjim tr#ife, but Sort!) an ot^e anb a curfe ratifieb ty0bemalL Phil. Peter benteb tljat 1)C fenetD r)tm\ Theop. 3nb^C peter lofthif t^atbnoa)etit)not CJjjift,4oi)at faitl) o;t Ijope r)atlj Ije in faith when Cljztft^ 5>.Ambrofe gtuingtyecaufeft>i?p Peter bibnot ~cKdnnicd CipWbcbUt4O0^pcafterrJi0 fall, ftMf9Tetrtu iam nmvthur ^farfa fermone auo fefetitrxt, quo peccauerat* quofidetn amiferat. Pcrer mo.qsj nowdotn notvfe fpeech by the which he had lied, by the which he had finnedjby the which he had loft his faith, 3Jnb ifanfaf*** againc, Fidelior fa&m eft poftejuamfidemfe perdidijfe deflenit. Pe- /«fnM7» ter became more faithful!, after he had bewailed thelorTe ef his faith. ^ PhiL The danger (faith S.Lco)*** common to all the apu files, !Ih£Rllfm* hit our Lord took* freciall care of Peter, that the fate of all the ™n&?iu refi might be the mere fure , if the head were inwnciUe. of S.Lukc. Theop, The fecond part. Chi ift praied for all. Leofermo.$. inanmuerpt" nodii tionis aiipott- tificatum. Leo corrup- ted bv the Khemifts. Thcop. Leo map be bojnefettlj in fljcwng Jjtmfclfefoms fe])at f auo.zablc to Peter , ttyc founber of l?t0 Ctjurcty ; but fetyat rcafon fee fyoulb bcare feitr; pou feljen pou coj= rupt aub faififie ttyat feljiclj Leofattl; ^ l£i0feo#>0 are, TVo /z#e Prrri proprie fupplicatur tanqnam aliorum ftattu certior fit futuru* yfimensprincipii vkla ncn fuerit . Praicr is made par- eafJhKp' Ocularly for Peters faith, as though the ftate of others would be the filter, if the inind of the chiefe were not conque- red. $0% aliorum, poufap (alitrje reftO (Of mens princi- fi* , pou fap (t\)t Ijeab ; ) f 0} vifla non fuerit . pou fap (fecre mutnctbleO fyat i£? at no time after able to be conqucrcb* <atnct Chryfoftom , bp pour Icaue gmeft a truer caufe feijp Cfetft bib mention Peter anb not tbe Why Chrift reft. If (Tatan) deiired(to fift) them all,why did not(Chrift) aied for pray for a{j > ic 1S euident, as I faid before, that to touch him the more deepely and to {hew his fall to be farre more grie- uous than any of the reft rChrift curneth hisfpeechtohim in particular . 2Hnb fo l)Z fatb before, I praied for thee (par- ticularly^ that thy faith fhould not faile. This CChrifl) fpake to touch ( Peter ) the more vehemently , fignify- ing that his fall woulde be muche fowler than the fall of his fellowes , and therefore that he needed the more helpc. garnet Auguftine mafeetrj it a platne cafe, tljat in p?ap^ Chrift praied ingf3£ PetcrljC pjaieb fC£ all. Quid atnbigitur f VroVetro for all. rogtbat, &pro lacobo & lobanne nonrogabatyVt c&ttros taccarn f ym*§ujt.epuyt. .jManjfefttm ea jn quia & in alio /oca TnetQjuejt.is. "Kit, Ego pro hijs rcgo ejuos mim dedirti pater. Why doubt we of it ? Did he praie for Peter, and did he not praic for lames and Iohn, to faie nothing of the reft ? It is mani- feft that in Peter all are contcined , becaufe in an other place he faieth : I praie for them whom thou haft geuen me, O father. ^))efeO£b0 Vro lacobo & lohanne non vogabat, tnuft be interrogatiucjbuleffe poufetlityaue ^♦Auguftine to Chryfofi. in Mat.born.%i. Peter by name. Ibidempauh awe. 1 * s Chrift prayed for all. The fecond fart. tocontratritttljat Srfjicijrjc goctlj about to p jotie ; ttjougl) tfjc pjtnt 01 tljefcrtbe Ijauc maoc t^ere tBoopotnte0 , pet your oum fellor>oc0 tijc Louamfts m tijetr late PJantinc cfcis tton baue menace tyz potnt0 , anD-maUc t\)zm mtcrr oga- tiue fo£ toerp fljamc. igutljqxB fo cucr pou fct trjc paint0, ccrtamett i0tl)e Hojt> p^apefc topntlp fo; trjcmail , anfc trjatattrjt0toerpfuppera0t!)e 17. of ^.Iohnftutneffctij, iohn.17. ant> in a0 ample matter f oj all a0 foj one. I pray for them, I pray not tor the world. Holy father prcferue them in thy name whom thou haft giuenme jkeepe them from cuil and iandifie them in thy truth, 31 1 10 a greater grate to be kept from cuill and to be fan&i - ficdin she truth , fcrjtcl) Cifttft requefte& fojail , tljanto Ijauc t!)eir faith not faile ant> to be conuertcd , Softer) tjC p^omtfen into Peter. 'youUotTjcrcfoje berp&ncfceaipto iearfjtl)e people tljat T^one other apoflk wight cbalenge any fitch TheRhe- fieciall prerogative either of his office or per fan , a0tObe fteDfaft ™i^cfta" in trutl)Sottl)Outerro;.€:i)epjaver^a0generallfo:trjem ^1,^ aUbptrjeiufcgementof j§>atnt Auguftine3anHSoere it not, Luke.' t\)$ pzayce Sorjtclj cur fautour maoe f oz tljem all , an& ti;c pjomtfc Srijirfj IjetnaSe into tl?cm all zuzn trje fame nigi)t tjjat I)e fpafee trji0 , are mojc effectuall tljan«)i0« <8Ei)c i0hn,x^ p?aperpou!)aue!)car& : tije pjomtfe 10, If I depart net, the chriitspro- comforter (hall not come vnto you : but if I depart, I will mife to all his fend him vn to you. And when that fpirit of truth commeth, aPoi^es» he (hall leade you into all truth. Co be lct» into all tTUtl) 10 a better affurance againft crroj, tljan to fall firft ant> af ^ ter to beconuertefc, ft>i)ici) 10 all t^at 10 pjorotfefc into -T^Th?* Peter intl;i0place, ; ^St™£ Phil. Saint Auguftine alfo : chrifi fraying for Peter, prayed n.of Luke. for the re ft ^becaufe in the paftor and preUt the people is corretlcd or Lib. q.mui eontmended. Saint Ambrofe vritcth that Teter after his tentzti- Tefia^uaf on wis made pallor of the Church becanfe it wasftid to him> thou £n 75Jor'io 4- ing converted conprme thy brethren. Theop. ^POttttKgljtfjatiC Cparet* tljcfe autrjo;itic0 , but trjat pou mutt neet)e0 bane T, , , ti)efati)er0 name in pour moutr)0, ti;ottgl)tI)epmaIicno:= Pr/indofcd trjingfo^pou. Cl)eSoo;T50of j^. Auguftine, Ssfoc^pou whhtwo cite, are not fountain trjeolDe pzint0nc^intljcir cop;c0, lines in Eraft but crept into feme S»*ittmbcokesbptrje nejiigcnccana "U5edi^ tonflnlfulnc0offcnbe0;ana vctS»eretfce?^.Auguftinesa f^heokte 31 fee not fc^at pou gainc bg $em. Peter 10 tfcere called prints. Vrapofituf, *Pr*Utus common names to all bilhops. m4mbrofi* Ibidem. 3 * 4 The [econdpart. None fct oucr the Church. Trxpofttus 3c *Pr*pofittu% tfat 10, preferred before the reft , 80 alfo Pr*/*. tu* botlj fignifie,boti) fctyicl) &>ojt>0 in tbe fatfjer0 be com* monlp applied to all biO>op0, anD import no (mguiar pje* rogatmetbat Peter (boufaciaimc, buttle common charge fcrf)ici?aUp3ftour0baue. 3nfctbougbtrjcS»ojb0 fcrfjictj pou quote be neither man? noj material!, petpoumittafec ttjettt. ^O^^OUfa?/^ people is corrected cr commended, 4or; CtC ttye lattnet0 Semper in prxpofito populus am corripitut out lauda- tor, the people is alwayes reproued orpraifedin their (lea* der or) prelate, £). Ambrofc fattbnomO?ebUt tljat, Venus Ec;en,anDbfe tljat feinbeneffeanb patience tn refining anD confirming ctr;er0, S^ici? tl)cir JlojDanD matter firftfljexneDrnfuk: fertng ant) conucrting tljem. 3lnD tl?i0 i&ainct Ambrofc Sib SdcU to ma&c tl;c cijiefeft point of atljjiftian fyeepc* ^carb. Phil. 3i5ut j|>. Ambrofefattrj in tr)c Angular number, Veirus ecclefia prapomtur : anfc eum elegit Tafiorem Dominid gregx. Peter is fct ouer the Church , anft Ctyjttft chofe him to be paftor of his flocke. Thecp. J&urepou be lingular men to quote fuel? placc0 an!) make fucr) contlufion0. Peter 5»a0 fet ouer the Church, ojrhade paftour of the Lords flocke , ergo none but Peter. ^Ss)benr}efaitr)tOtfjcPhil!inpians, It is giuen vnto you, not onely to beleeue in(Chrift) but alfo to fuffer for(Chrift :) ergo it f 0 giacn to none but to tfjem /J f pou plap t!)U0 S»itl> f eripturc0 ana f attjcrg pou map ma&e mab &>o jbc in ttjem botr). Phil. Peter &a^ mabepaftour of Sr>e fiocfee.Thcop.3nb 'djg.s«ir.ca.2. fofcere oti>CT0a0 pou Ijcarboutof Ambrofe before: The (Lords) flocke not only Peter receiued, but we all with him. PbiL I.Tim, i, j.Tim.2. Philip, i. %4nu\rofde 3 * 5 None fct oucr the Church. The feccmd part a Phil. $cS»a0 fct oucr rtjeCijurcl?. Thcop. 3tnt> fo arc all paftoj0. £>ur5>auiourfatti;of tcact;cr0mgcncrail:\vho MaKth.24. then 1$ a faithful! fcruant and wife, whom hismaifterhath fct oucr hishoufehold to giue them meatc m fcafon?&), Cyprian fpeafcmg of tymfcifc, fait!;, obhocccdefisprtfojitum Lthajfi/i.^ ferfequitur ; For this he purfuech the ruler or buerieer of the Church. 5). Auguftine faith , Vrtpofiti intelligent ftnt per ^^deciuit. quos cccU/ia nunc gubernatur.Thcy mult be taken for ouerfeers Dei^2°xa-9» ('of the Church) by whom the Church is now gouerned. 35 no agaillC, Sunt quidam ecclefia prctpofitit de quibut VauIhs Idemintohan. %dicittfnaqu£Yentesy There are fame ouerfeers of the Church, traQ***** of whom Paul faith, they feeke their owne. ^>0 tfjat Vr*po- fitusm'b Vaflor EccUfi* be UOt tttle0 pjoper tO Peter, but ftticsf common to all bifyop0,anutlierefozebt>tr;em£Ott can infer noting. H5ttt So^cre all tl,i0 tootle are pour p;cofe0,t!)a$ Peter ,. . , couionotcrrc^td^ ti)t frame tijat pouioouit) fatten Rhemift/ ontijefe S»o_zu0 f XVty p;coue pou trjing0 fuperfluoutf, common vfe ant>fiup tl;ati»l}irt)t0moftmqucftionbcta)ij:ttj0i,t^J)at ™ rhcirTe- father cucr fait* tljat tijefe SscjtaJ of our fautourmaoe fh^cnkcin° Peter free from falling oj cning r^From fcefperation ano number of* trrcpcntancc^Ijc i.oju0 plater faucoJ)im,^ rccouercsfym fathers Sorjen i)e 4oa0 rcaSp to genty : from failing c?crrmg^c names to no S»a0 t>efent)e& no moje tijan ti)c reft, nap not fo muc§. PurPof€' «El)q? Set) ano fojtoUc tljctr maiftcr^epjefumingfar^ t^cr,fpcofeo;fc,a0t^cJLo^fojtolv)t;!m,anT>t5)e(5ofpdI w r{r reports? of tym. ^noS»erctl)atpjouc^S»r;icl) pounce therea- fter offer no* are able to pjoue, petfcotl) it not betoug to p chings and bifyop of iSome, fefjicl) 10 it ?5»eftitfe at. $0% touching wmwgjof Peters perfonanu office &e can fcone be intreateMo tljinfc pheccr?tn r^ anD fycafce fte beft. 3lnu ftougfo Soc uo not fap a0 pou 00, l£l [cCCS ftat truft frag tieu to i)i0 flceue onlp:pet are&rof opim- of the hoiie on,ftatrjc ant) l)i0 fellow tufctpie0 fcere gufteb into all choft.were truft a0 bp fertjom ftc £ Ijurft fcas firft 1 0 be planteo, ano frce frThCI> from fcrijom fte faithful Soere to receiue fte frotf> of truft dime tha?y anfcfte foundation of fteir fatft.^nufterefojeSDeno^ forthepopci tiding bOUbt but a0p S»;itmg0 Of Peter,Paul, lames, Iohn, Iudc $ Matthew, be canonical! fcripturetf, f 0 fte p jcafttng not of Peter only but of all fte reft after ftepS»ereintniet> Smft t^epox»er of tijetjolte (SI)oft from aboue,i»a0 affile re^ trut^ ant) tooto of all err 0^ : tfje fame fpirit ruling ti)tiv t 1 twngs TheRhe- milhTefc 3 8 .6 The fecond part. The Romifli Church may faile in faith. tcong0 tfyat guitic& ttjeir pcn0:but tr)t0 p^iuilcDge to teacl) ant> icoutc truti) Smtijout erro?, S»33 annuel) to Peters pcrf on, not conueiet) along to l)ts fucccffo?0 no mojc tljan ti^ctr Sojiting0 arc canonical! becaiifel;i0 Saere, Phil. This was not the prluUedge ofS. Veters per fort but of bis officetthathe fhouldnot faile in /ai/k.Theo/Jf pOU IWtYtt tr)at Oz ttjcr apolKc0 Soijid) Socre of t5)c fame office ftntrj tym, Sx>eretol)auetl}efamepjunlet>ge a0fodl a0 l?c, pou faiD rigrjt : f o j tfje Cljur ci)C0 of Clftifl in ail platc0 fc^cre Pe- ter neuer pjeadjcD, neefcefc tl)e fame affurancc of ftrttt; anD tije fame direction tmto truti) , tljat tfcc Cijurcl)c0 tu& totytl) Ssere plantct) bp Peter .- but p ou Sxnll tyaue ttjta p^ uile&gercmamctofomcfucccffo^ after Peters fceatlj, ana foj tl?at pou (bcro tos no autfjojitie beGDc0 pour exone, tol)iz\) (SoD knotted 10 *jerp Ample. Phil, blithe fathers apply this priuiledgc of not fat ling in faith to the Romane Church, and Teters/ucccjfors in the /awe. Th£Qp. ^OU belie all tije fatrjtr0 ioiti) one bjcatf) -y $ but t!;at pau ijaue ap^iuilefcgctofap^atpculift, in otfcer men tijte toere mi/Kforced an arrogant ant> an impufccnt lie, 2£l)atfatl;cr0, 3!pjap on a11 the h- pou, applic tl)t0 pjonuic of not failing tu iaiti) to t!;e IRos oncbreach ™anc€S?urcrj r ^oufapall ifojbiftSjargeof pourcrefcite, letb0!jcarcfome. T.pift.190. Phil. £&. Barnard writing to pope JmocentiusifaithlTo what other They fay all fee was it euerfaid, 1 haue praied for thee Veter that thy faith do not the fathers faile ?Theo.£.0\X\X> pOU fitlb nO fat\)Zt fOZ tl)C fpaCC Of 1 1 OO* applied this ^c&rooftljat cuerapplieb tr;cfc fco£b0 to tyz djurcty of andpmduce *&«ne before Bernard ? tt& pou ma(ler0, none but Bernard i0 tco pong to carp tbc name of antiquitie,ant> tco poorc Ber- fingle to Ijaue t$e credit of all t!)e f atljcr0 : tmt S»ittj tl;cm tl;at Ijaue no mo,one muft go fo^al.jtn beet) al tt}t fatfjerg tljatcuer applies ti)i0 pjiuilcgeto t^e Cljurclj of iKome arc pco?e Bernard mc;etr)ana icco. peerc0 after C^:ift,in tl)t mifclt of corruption : but tn tbi0 cafe ioe require fome grauer ant> elber father tljan Bernard. Phil. To the which ffaitl) j& .Cyprian^) infidelitie or falfe faith cannot come. Theop. To which Soljat r* Church crfucceffors f Phil. ZVtyxH) pou SmlLUlnT) ferjere pou require fatl)er0 ttyat t\)t Cl)urcr) of Kome cannot crrc> Cyprians Soo;t!0 be toetp plaine. Vofi ifianauigare atidcnt & ad Petri cathedram at% ec- cie/iaMprineipatmfpndc. vnit.ts facer dotalu excrta eft afchifmaticis TheRhe- mifliTctt. 2 2,Luca?. A noble lie ofthcRhe- nard. Cyprian foa liewrefted to make for the pope. TheRhe- mif>i Teft. i;.Luca?. C/pr.cpisi.tt r3 87 The RomifhChurch may faile in faith. Thefecondptru |}r profanu liter as f err c nee cognise cos ejjc Romanos, quorum fides a- fofiolo pmedicante iaudata efi^adauos perfidia habere nonpofjit ac- tejjum. After all this they dare lailc and cary letters fro fchif- matikes and profane perfons co the chaire of Peter and the principall Church, whence pneftly vnitie had her begin- ning, and do not remember the Romanes to be thofe whofc faith was praifed by the apoftles mouth, to whom infidehtie cannot come. Theoph. *))ou too &eU to repeat tl;c place at largest Smil cafe mc of tome pains .Xltyat conclude p ou of ti)cfcfc>ojT>S: Phil.^tjattljebiOjop of IKomc cannot errc. Thco.i^owfetpoutbat about: Phil.Co Peters rfjairemfi^ fcriittc cannot come* Theo.Ctyofe be not Cyprians ioojDs. Phil.To the Romans,!jcfattl;,infidelitic cannot come.Theo. J?eaT)t>etljfomeBrfjatmoje, whofefaithwas praifed by the TkeRomans apoftlcs mouth. WiVrnfyz^lK^ ti?cirfaitl),itSoastt)e truer. Theop. But forijofefaitlj bin nocthepopc. Paulpjai(c?'tljebitr)Ops, ojttjc peoples:* Phil, ttpi)? affee •p ou trjat rTheop.'Becauf e tfyat Directed tije f enfe Of Cypri- ans feoaDS, Phil.Wl)ofefappou^ Theoph. 3! affecpouanb poure^ turnc it to me : S»eil tl)cn,let j£>.Paulfpeafc foj tos botlj. I thanke my God,through Iefus Chrift for you all,becaufe Rom. 1. your faith is renowmed throughout the whole world. You al, CJ^?^^C contained asfcelltije people ttjat receracfc tbe fait!;, as manj&nor ttje p jeacrjers trjat taught it : ant) of tlje txoainc ratljer tbe of the bifhop people ttyan tfce pjeacljers, becaufe ttye pacacbing of tbe of Rome. fattlj S»as as true df e-wljerc, as in 1R omc : but either tlje 3eale ant) fccuotion of ti)t people in rcceiumg trje f aittj Saas greater at liJome tljan elfe-ttbere as jg>.Hierom notetb, ant) tijst &>; Paul commenfcetl) > 0; elfc becaufc tbeir arte i»as tmpertall,ti)C fame of tijeir recciuiug trje gospel Soatf b jutet* farther ab?oat> tban of otber fmaller cities, ant> Din tncourage others to go fojxoarfc Smtb tbe mo^e bottmes, foj tbe i»l)icb Paul tbanfeetlj <£>ot>. Safee fetyicl? pou 5»ill, tlje peoples faitl) is it ti>atj|>. Paulp;atfcti), as tys own SJDOjfcS %0itnc8y To you all that are at Rome: 1 thanke my Rom.i. God for you all,becaufe your faith is made manifeft to all the world. &OV0 if Cyprian fap tljat infidehtie can not come to the Romans whofe faith was praifed by the apoftles mouth, tben can none of t!je people of ftomecrre,becaufe ttyc fatti) of tyern all fcas pjaifeD bp fye apoftles moutrj \ t z Phil. j 8 f Thefccondpxrt. The mifconlteiing of T{on poteft. Phil. GLty Cburd) of ISome can not erre, noj tljc people neitijerfolong a0 trjey foiloto tijc faitb of tijat Cljarc^ Theop. HUut if pott butlb #i0 on Cyprians toojD0 £OU mufi: fate, ttjattl)e Cljurcb of IKome cannot crre fo long asfycfolloujetlj t^e people of ISomc, fo^tljetr faith Soas pjatfebbptbeapottle.^nb tljerefoje rijcofeSobetberpoti toil impart tyi& pjwilebgeto cuene citizen an&artifant mlRome, tljat rijrp cannot erre, a0 4celi a0 totbepope, ttytt ije can not erte > ojeifefeefec fo? another meaning of Cyprians faptng. Phil, torjat etijer meaning fyoulb ioc fesfee fox ? be not tr)ei»o;&30 plame enougb r% The true Theop. )>ou neither trandate tfyzm rtgbt, no? applic meaning of trjem rigbt* :tfo£ Cyprian botb not bifcourfe in tijat e- Cypriaa. j,^ ^et^cr tl)c iSomane0 tr)cm-fclue0 map fall from tyz fait!), but Sorter SmcUefc perfon0 f etecteb in otljer place0 from tl)e communion. ftoulD fyaue anie refuge oj finbsmefauoz at IRomctanbtijat be largely biffuaSetl?, bringing ti;ia amongft others foj a reafon,tbat iobere tlje apoftle pjaifeb trje people of l&ornc ini)i0 timefojtijeir $calou0 imb?aeing tbc fattb of Cl&ift ; anb incozaging o^ tijer0 to bo t\)t UUe, it Sooulb aoxo be a great ft>ame,if imc- fceb tJifturber0 of th,e fattr; fbouID be fueeojeb bp tljem : ^ &^ic!> t>e tbougfot gcob t o e*pjeffe in tljefe S»ojb0, Neither M^no£orJ# do they remember the Romanes to be thofewhofe faith was ought not praifed by the apoftles mouth, to whom (wickednes or) vn- haucaccefTe. faithfulnerTemaynothauc4€ euen in l)t0 epiftlc, * ^«^ f o^ «& cjje from ad not acccdcndi. They cannot haue the face to come vnto vs. Phil. ^ou map tl>tt$ {rjift out any t^ingjheop.^t i& no {l?ift 3 8 9 The mifcon ftering oil^onpotefi. The fecond fart. tbifttottllvoutitztnonpotefl &otb notcucrfigmfie anab* foiuteimpoffibihtie, ifiortjingujmojc bfuaiinatber in facreb noj pjofanc Sr jitcr0,no no?, in common fpeeri) trjan tfjat conftvuction of ttye Soo^D S»!)icl) foe tying you • ^?» t>« 0*4.44 fx^/ww ^h/h exdamem . I can not but cry ou tjfattr) Cicero : ant) •****< jfofr* nonpoffum rt nihil ad te dem Iherarum : I can not but write vnto you.untjere i& no Gmple neeeffitte in eiti)er,but an to^ gentoecafiononrip. Cbefcrtpturc^ettetp frrjerebfetye Soojbiniifcefotf. l&OliiSXtfyyilortpoterocelare Abraham qua gcfturiu fum. Can I Gcn*1*- hide from Abraham that which I am about to do ? Iacobs fomteg anftoer Sichemant) i}i0£ltl)Cr, ISlonpojJUmiu facere Gen44. epndptthU: We may not do that which you requeft. £>f Io- fephs bjett)?Cn,trjC tC^Ct faitt) , Tiecpotcrant eiquicquampaeifice Gcn.37. /aaa* ; they could not giuc him a faire word . Iudas fpcafeing Ofr)i0bjOtijCrBeniamin, Tion pot eji puer relinquere pattern fu- Gcn.44. um : ant) dftZtJionpoffum redhead pattern ahfentepuero : The lad can not leaue his father: I can nor returne to my father with- out him. <&0 lephtafaib to 1)10 bangrjtet: I haue opened my tutic.it. mouth to rhe Lord,dr aliudf ~<*ar e nonpotero, & I can not other- wife do.fttyen Afaellpttrfltet) Abner, ant) SDOUlfcttCtieane *Acg.a. l)tm, Abner faib,bepart lead J be tyitten to feii trjee,£ t^en can not (hew my face to Ioabchy brother. AdoniastoBeth- $.Reg.2* faba t\)t mother Of Salomon , Speake I pray thee to king Sa- lomon , tieque enimnegare tibi qukquaynpoteft , for he can deny thecnothing. Cfoemanof Ifiubarjfai&torijepjoprjct tijat Dwelt in 35etl)CH, Ttyw polfumreuerti, Icannotgobackewkh 3'RcS*^' thcc,rhough prefently he did ir. infinite are trje places bot!) of tl)e oft anb nn» Ccfta^ ment,fe!)etetl)ei»o^i0fot)fet>. 3!nti)egofpcII,l)et^at S»a0 in r)t0 bet) S»tyenty0frtent>fpafce to I)im,faib,2^owpo/i Luke u. /riwjVgfyfjcannotrifcanbpct^eDtb.^Ije grjefttljattna- # nebai»ife,anfmereb, *2>(o»po]p4mvemre,lcan not come, f L I4' ¥et!)cmicrJ)t.^emaifterfaibtol)i0feruant^Thoucanft *Lukci*. be fteward no longer^, irfjen be ment Ije fljouib not ♦ (£\)t 3Bexoc0 fatt) Of Cbjrfl : This * is an hard fpeech, who can in- *Ioan-^ dnreit:i»r)iel)Vrt^i0apo(He0bit)# 3*nt> Cljjittljimfeifc fait)tObi0feinfmen, T^on* poteflmundus odijfivojjhe world *Ioan.7. cannothateyou : meaning it Ijatt) no caafctoljatepott.^s *potejloculMdiceremant4i> The eie can not fay to the hand, I x*Cor.x2; haue no need of thee > <& ♦ Paul mcanetlj if tlje vgz S»iU fap c 3 ttttty. Thefecondfart. 3 9 o Cyprians opinion ofthe Romanes. *RtueLu ttttti) . i§>0 1)itttfclf C faiti), ?{o« * foJJUmtu aliquidaduerfus ycri- tatewyWc can do nothing againft the truth, tbati0, fee map o?i3;tUnot:fofatl)tl)cfonneof(I5oDtct^cCl)urcl)ef€- $\)Ct\X8ySciQ* qtiianonfottsfttfiimre malos ; I know thou canft not abide them that are euill . % ti;OUfanb like tfycrc arc US euerppart of tbefcripture, buttijefc are enough to per- fuabc any fobjr mint), ttyatfejc tying no nero no?, ftrange interpretation of Cyprians fcwDg, but fuel) a* 10 familtar anb frequent in tbe bcokc0 of O£b0perbap0mapbefotafeenif tfjat 5»cre pjamcb to be Cyprians meaning in t\)i$ place. Thcop.® J)e fixity* ftanbmg mbifferent to botl) conftruction0 , pourtf 9 our0 5 toe (bail quicklp fee forfjicb of trjem commetb nee- reft to Cyprians meaning. €;befenfefo>bitb £ouma&e,be- Cbetf ttjat it i0 abfurt) in it f elf e,it neither feruetl) trjc S»o;b nojmatcbctl) tbe circumftancc0 of tr;i0 cpiftie, nojagree- etb frntb p maine iubgement of Cyprian in bi0 otber Sx> ;t- ting0,$ tbati»i}ici)t0moftof all,*itfiatlvt)i(rentet!) from j£).Paul, Sob^iDPttlbKeitbcrfettrnctbe iRcman0tofeare Smtbout caufe,noji ti^eatcn tbem fontb tbing0 impoffible. Phil. #?couc tbi0,anb eypottnfc tbe place bou? you lift. Theop.S5otr) Cyprian anb Paul name generally tl;e ISo^ mane0,f notfeucrallptbcbifncpof IRomefrom tl;e reft* &e%t, habere acceffiwnotctl) notanp e abruption (pjingtng, ojnotfnjmgmgfoutbin tbcmftiuc*, but onlp refo?t of o^ tber0 bnto tbem. Cbtrtiif, Cyprian complametb tbat tljte S»a0bone, ant) toucrjetb tbe bnlbamefaftneffeof beretib0 fo?boingit5 &>bicb?°u &oulbp;effc a0 impofttbletobe Done. jFourtblpjtbe tbmg iofytl) tb ofe perfctuou* perfon0 f ougbt at iiSome, iaa0 not an? mutation of ti;e faitb , but Ietter0 offellotcfbipanb communion, totytl) tbe bi(bop0 of Africa t)cnteb tbcm f oj tbeir funbjp bifojber0 ♦ ilaft of all , repeating anb cemmenbing tbe Soartnctf of tbe IRo^ tnanc0 in ftntnning tl;e poifon of bcretife0, be tbuttetb bp bi0 letter fcitb S»ojt)0berpliUcti^c former, anbbeclarctl) tbe true meaning of tfjatbefpaUc before. Let our moftbeloued brethren hereafter ftoutly decline and forbeare (all) fpeech and talkc with fuch men. Though I know our brotherhood there (at Rome) garded with your words for rhe forefight,and watchfull enough of themfelues,>if cc^i hareti- people than cornm yenenn pojft nee deci(i>cz\\ neitKer be taken,nor deceived with Cyprians ivords haue 110 agree- ment wirh the Iefuits fenfe. typ.tib.i. tpijt. Thefebc Cyprians opinion of the Romanes. Thcfecondpm. with the venemous dcuifespf heretiks. \EI)c rigrjtcattfettyen the former foi)ptl)el&omAtic0 in Cypnanstunc roalDnot be caught beforchc Sjoitl) t\)z baite0 of l)erctiU0,S»a0not Peters p^ituleDge, oj popc* tmpoffibiiitic to errc,a0 you f onDiy D^camc, but tf;e ioife^ Dome of Cornelius Directing tijem, anDt!;c peoples care neither to fpeaUcno^catc frnttj any fuel) men : anD tf)i0 D Utgencc remaining, it fc>a0 not poffiblc djat tl;c tmpictts o; infiDelitic of otl?er0 Q)ouiD!)auc acccffcbnto tljem. £Drt)er opinion of ti;e IRomanc0 Cyprian neuerljaVttD Cyprian a£] a0fojtljcbifr)opof Kome, ttyatrjemigtytanDDiDcrre, if firmcthof tljefcojte of Cyprian to Pompeius agamft «)C letter* of £*kfl,opef Stcphanus fctlbop of Kome be not plaine encugrj in ti>c h^SderrU mDgcmcnt of an? reafonabic ma , fee ycelD you tr>e fcrfjoie. In reading the letters (of tije blfbop Of IRome) you may Cypr.adTorn. more andmore perceiacfaiti) Cyprian, his error, which de- roar, epj, fendeth the~caufe of herenks againd the Church of God. Steph. 2£nD fo IlKeXDlfe!)C fait!) Of Stephanus , kjrefii contra Ecclep- *m v'mdknthz boldercth hercfie againd the Church : Suapra- ihUUm. ua&falfadeferidii, defendeth hiseuill andfalfe aflertion. 35 refpect not SdIjicJ) of tl)t troaine IjaD tl)e better CDe,S tepha- nusOJ Cyprian, bUtGndy%Or)Ctbcr Cyprian J?aD ttjat 0pt:= nion of Stephanus anD otrjtr bifbop0 of IRomc , tfyattljey t ouiu^notctre, atiD if y ou tjaue but common fenfe y ou mutt fay no, 0pncl)lctTctiio Cyprianeucrmeanetofaytljattije pcopfcfSflRomecoulD nbterrc, iotyfi) your feiues Dare tlOtl^jyctycufeoiriD&^ing It OUt Of Cyprians feojD0» 15nt <3cD be tfjaukcD, j&, Paultyatr/pjcuenteD your fcuc^ keniuttvfoitc. XV;itmi to tbeferjole €!jurcr) of ISome, anDgtutng s.Pauiaffu- tl;cmtr;cirDuepzatfefoztr)etrDcuotionanD5eaie, anD en- rcth th£R(£ tcrmg at lad into tfjetrtecitoh of t!>e3!eooe0 fc;tf;eirbns SSf bctof^cSsarnctf) e^cdytlje IRomane0 in tl)efeS»ojD0: erre. ° Boaftnoc thy felfe againd rhe branches: and if thou boaft Rom.n. thy felft^thou beared nor the roote but the roote thee. Thou wilt fay the branches are broken off,that I might be graft in. Well, through infidelitie they are broken off, and thou dan- deft by faith : be not high minded but feare . For,if God (pa- red not the naturall branches, (take heed) lead he fpare noc thee. Behold therefore the goodnes and feueritie cf God,to- ward them which hauc fallen, feueritie; but towards thee, goodnes, if thou continue in his goodnes , otherwife thou C 4 alfo Orizen.lib.%. wcap,\uad 191 Tlxfecondpavt. S.Pauls warning to them. alfo {hall be cut off. VO\)zt\)ct tl)C apoftte fpafec generally to tije dSentfle*, $ inclufiuelp to tl)c ftomanc0 , o^namelp to ti)t ISomanctf, ano pjopojttonabip totijercft, it 10 all one to to0: one of tl)C tammcljemuft neet>0 ♦ Origenfaittjbpouttjcfe S»ojo0 Of Paul, I fay to you Gentjlcs: now he plainely turnethRis fpeech to the Gentiles, but chiefly to thofe of the eitieof Rome,that beleeued. <£),Paul fpeakmg to tt)e lSomanc0,UO man map except t$c lBomant0 j ano t!;ep being mciut>ct>; J)t0 abmomtion to them , feaie and beware leaft , S»a0 x)tp terlp fuperfiuou0 if tijere toulb be no Danger tntfycm of froarumg from ti)t faitfo ant) tlje contrition tmpUeUjOthcr * wife (if thou continue not) ant> tlje commutation anncjet*, thou alfo (halt be cut off: &erebOtr)rifcteulOU0ant)Ot)iOtt0 if it ^ere not pofftble f oj tljcm to fall 0; to be cut off. 5f xgrjt not tijerefo^e ag*inft tr)e l)oip gl;ofl:S»itlj b:ofecnrcetjc0 caug!;tS)ereanDt!;aeout of tl)efat!)er0Soo;U0. icoJicrai trjcr nitimetofnte Stfatch^ojU S»ljicl> tl)e apoftiegiuetij pOtt,fcare and take heed, otherwifethou alfo (halt be cutoff. 3fnt> marfecljt0 reafen: if trje natural! baanchc0tnapbe broken oEymtrt) mc?c t \)t Soilto Soviet) Socrc planted but m trjetrfteess. Phi-3ftl;ati)at)bcncti)eapo(Hc0meamng^ovotttl)mfe trje fari;cr0 Sacmlo tjauc gainfatt) tt :' Theop.31 tijtnfce tljep S»ouit> not,$ 3 to tijep "Do not : ant) t!)at mafceth tne to in^ terpjete Cyprian in futljfo^t a0tjemap agree Sottl) tym- feIfe,ant)notcanfront^«Paul.Phil.^i0SDo^0t)ofarelp leane on our (toe.Theop. CJjcp fit pour fcumoj,ant> in tfat refpect poubc cger on tijem : ctljeruufe 3! Ijane elearet) Cy- prianbotl) of tl>atfpoecl)f of trjatintct. ainDSoercpcunot bn(l)amefaftfe;angicr0 pou&oulb percemctljattljeo^ fctnarp bf c of thephjafc botfj in tuuine $ l^mane&>£ting0 fcotl? acqnite htm of that opinion, &hieh pou inf ojee topon ljim: butfueh 10 pour pzofeffton,pouinuft goonatfpou Ijanebcguu . Phil.^f one alone hat) fait> it, S»cfeoult)not bjgc itfo often ; but &. Hierom hathlifeeDotfctettifieo the fame . Know you that the Romane faith commended by the apofrlct mouth xcil receiue no fuch deceits ,nor can be poffibly changed \t hough an angel from heauen taught otherxife being fenfed b^ S. Vault authority \ torn .i.apol.aduerf. Ruff. lib. $ . ca. & .Theop. 3 f §& .Hierom fap t\)Z feme tl;at Cyprian t>it>, \)t muft be tabe s fcnfcerttcot) a0 Cy- prian The apoftle threatneth not things impoflible. Hierom tvre- fled by the Icfuirsas Cyprian was before. TheRhe- mithTefta- »ent vpon the 1. to the Romines. 3 5M The Romanes may erre. The fecond fart. prian S»a0;fr fo you cafe mc of ttyat labojt. Phil. $e fattrj tiic fametneflfc(t,butl)i0iDO^0arcmo?cfo^nbIc . Thcoph. <2Li;ati0, your Sxutfuinetf mpcrucrttnganfcraclungtrjc SDO^0of^).Hiciomci0mo^cfenliblc. jfoi£>. Htttomt fpcafcetrj not one fc>0£t> of ti)c pcrfon0 , tl?at t!;ey fliali nc^ u& fall from tije faittj , but auoucrjctr) onciy trjat tl>c Doc- trine S»rjtcrjfc>a0firft pjeacrjei) at iSomc, sftfflttyenconti^ mict), fraafoqeacteintt perfect tljat an angcii fromrjcauen mtgtjt notbcJjcart) agamft it.3inT) to ti}t0 cnt> IjefatD^a/o HUrm. jpoi Romanam fidem, apcfioUca voce Uudatam iftiufmodiprjefiigias non aducrf.Ruff. $. recipere: ttiamfi angclus de coelo alitor annunciet emamfimclpradicx- tum eft Vault author i tate munitam , non poJJ'e mutari . Knowe you that the Romane faith commended by the apoftlcs voice re- cciueth no fuch delufions, and that being armed with Paule* authority it may not be changed, if anangell from hea- uen do preach otherwife, than once was preached. Phil.^ou runagaine to your former interpretation: Hon pojfemutart, It may not be changed , in ftceuC of it can not be changed. Theop.SSfcftfyicb yon Sctli, fo you grant, totyxfyji fully pzrxuefc before, tfjat n?npoffe ftoftbfuaU; Cgntfic a0 ircit ttjst fcrfjicl) is fcnlaxnfuU;a0 tljat forjich tsf bnpoflftbie. Phil. jT bnoa?2\^«/;o^ . Hierom ? Theop. you tafee Ijoia of a 4do^ in Hierom 5i»i;iet) in all men0 fpeecr)anDfe)ji^ ting0 t^atrj timer fc ana funtyie CgntScatiowsf ly your orone confeffion, ant> tijen you marueil S»l;p fc>e t>o not re^ teiut t\)t tmtrueft ant> tonltkeltcfl; of trjem ai f o? your plea- Curc0 tottrjout any farther pzefc. TionpofJUm "Dot!) import The piaccsof . Hat S»itcl>i0 Cttl;cr vnpoffibie,vnlav/fnll, inconuenientor fcripture be- any way impugnant to the full pcrfuafion and determination f i ,C0„ of our minds , a0 tl;e plaee0 before aHeafcget) Do manifcftly VdX them, fcceiare, ant) in all t!)ofcaccit>ent0, our common fpeeel) 10 pmoue ail anD may be Tfonpofwu, lean not. ^Jou S»oult> noro by a tept thcfc hni- Of Hicroms, So^ere^efaitJ), Romanam fidem non poffemutari^ flCatIons- ttiamfi angelus de cceht&c. The Romane faith may not, or can not be changed though an angell (came ) from heaucn, Uh fertrjatt!)clSomane0tontiil tr;e feo;fr0cr.!> can not p of ^ Gbly cljcofc but abifce in tr;e fame fattr) frrjicrj 5»a0 firft t>e- Uucret) tf)em ; anti trjat t>o fcrtjat tijey Siull to tfje contrary, trjey muft be pjrfcruet) in Clftift0 trutrj ♦ €i)t0 i0 S»e fay 9 B>amcfttU biolencc offerrt 1 0 Hieroms S»o^W againft all learning, 19\ T*x fecond part. Hit Romanes may crre. J, learning, agamftlji0 meaning, anoagainfttgeipmte of | ;0 ^5od fpeaUing in ^). Paul. p. -jf trft t\)t tooifos nonpoffi mutar/,xttziuz botlj eonftructi- dl CH0 all&e, tljat 10 Clttycr a chang of the faith can ncucr hap- £ pen in the Romancs,&Ijici) t0 £OUr fcnfe,QJ eifc their faith cannot poffibly be changed Sx>ttr)0Ut incurring inftocittic, Thcmicin. SdI^cI; 10 our#* JFo^it ceafeti) tobefaitrj totjenoncctttf tent of Hie- t!;ange& . ,#ie£t, jfeatnt Hierom fpcafcctr} not of tfye roms words. pCrf9n0 but 0f ti;etr;ing : ije ootb not fa£ trjc Woman* i cannot cbangetrjeir mint>0, buttle fatt^S»l)ic^&a0uc^ I IiuctTMr)em,tn no &ifc map be changes, ^nofc)l)p:25e^ , cauf e it is tl;e trut!) of <25ot> Sxrf;icr) ncuer cbangetrj.<£ gain tl)e autljo;itp of -Paul touting to t\)t d5aiatfyian0fcr)icl) Hierom citett; , Dud) not Warrant trjat tt;e lSoman0 fbali not fai, but oneipt^attljefatti) once pjcad;cT) mapnutbe tIjcingeD tljougrjan^geifromtjeauen flpoulo attempt it, cipcciallplhtcct^eapoftle commcT>efctr;cfcoctnnc&r)ic5j A tijep referueD, to be tijc true cJfttSisn faitr) . ZVfat reafen c tr,zn J;auc pou be£De# ?cut partial! affection to tr;c fee cf n iaomc, to l^axoe t^efe 5»ozucs from' tijeir natme feriCc, footer) 40 gcot> anD rciigicu0, to pour p^iuatc conceit, teljityiav^ethtdzozifytx cf meerc^amt?^ open flatter?. Phil. XVl)i\i §&< Hierom meant, <0ub i>oti) kttoro,?GU iio not. Thco. j^Qtnojetiovoas but t^attjcineant not tl)i# Sol;ic5> pou iaouiS father en ^im,i» jijaue l)i$ oum Sziirizs So^ic^ pou mtifi: beleeiu: 'isnlcs pputan fi;cw better, 3T\)U0 fee ccirtplainctrj of tfjelRomann botfe pzicfts ant) people in • Hier. ad?wt- ti)C Cpitaplj of Marxella. Uxrcticx in h^pou;ncip ex tort a tern- cipiar,i Marc, p^f}^ nauern plenam blafihemiarum Romano ir.tulit portuiy &c. & L<;:t.ip.tcw,i.rJ rj ■ f -^ ~r , r r "■ *r * * Romance pdeipiYi>)i'mJQntemcanalu:jjzpeYm:J*ucrevejTigiaTimc fantla Marcel/a. poftquam fenfit fidem jipoftohco ere laudatj.7ninplc- ^ countries (of the eaft)caricd fuITiailc inro the hauen of Rome, &c. and vncleane feete did trouble with mud the moil pure fountaine of the Romane faith. Then holie Mar- cella, whenlliefaw the faith praifedby the apoftles mouth violated in moft things, fo that ( this herefic) drew the piiefcs and fome monks, and efpecially laymen into the confentofitfelfe, and deluded the fimplicitieof the biihop (of 5 9 1 . Mofeschairemightcrrc. The fecond part. (of Romc)(hc began to refill openly, /potcfirtrjatcamcto That came paffeihHieroms age ant) Unorclctogc , fc^icr) pou tooulo ^|^sm pjcoucbp HieromsS»o$t>0tobctnaiagc0unpotfibic.C^c timc^ich fountaincof the Roman faith defiled with mud, the faith theleitria prai fed by die apoftles violated inmoft things, the priefts, v.ould prouc the people drawne into the fame confent3 andthefechebi- JPbeimpoi- fliop of Rome abufed by them, ant) ttye fitft tr;at openip re- ' C* ft(lcu,apco;cS^t'DorD« dgotijcnanfcblase totr;cS»o;tt>, agpouijauefcone, m Th,f Rhf; pour magtftraii annotations oi ratljer Depjauatzon* of Scmr&S" tljt nn» teftament ( toijicljag pou fjaue fc;cffet> it Sottt) heapeoffa- pour&cutfctf, antiglo5C0, ignorc noticing leffetfyantlje thers abufed teftament of Cr#tftJp;iociaimc 3! faptliat tnfifcdtticcan arretted not come to ti)£ ISomang, nojtijeirfaitl) be poffiblp crjan^ I^k™* get>?ant) tyat fcpontI)C cretitt0 Of Cyprian $ Hierom, tetyn thcholic ttyep t!)emfcluc0 t)it) fee,ant> fap trje ccntrarp. Ghoit, ' Phil, voc take no fuel) care tc^tlje people of IRome,S»l)e- Her tljcp map ftrap from tije faitl; oj no : Peters fucceffoj x0i)etljat our ciegarcant) ougI)t tobcratfycrbent on; ant) touci)ingl)!0 !jolmc0 ? 5rc berefoluet) ttjatrjc cannot errc tnfaitl). Theoph. i£t0t)oltnc0^atr;kcrpsmMucketl)eB ^aerJnfut"s ant) better tljan alibis ncigl)bo£0 befit>c0 :but&ou){r)aii mak^the0 fee feno«jt!)atl)Ccannoterrer ymx Srojt) igtofceafce popefrce to be tafecn foj a matter of fuel) S»etgr)t : fathers pou fromcrror. tying none , feripturc0 pou ijaue none, fcrfjicl) Saap Soill pou mate it appeere t$at i)US ijolinetf cannot be ftainct* Soitl) erro? ? Phil. Tip marucllthat our matter would haue his vicars confifiorie The Rhe- andfeate infaltible,feeing euen in the old law, the high frieflhood and m*r} Te"' chair e ofMofes wanted not great privilege in this cafe, though nothing like the Churches and Vetcrs prerogatiue.ThcopJ&Ut iot tttarutf S»!)erepoufinDtl)atC^ift5»ouIt) ijaue anptoicar, ojtljat $t0 bicar0feate is infallible, o?t!jatt!)ebifrjop 10 tl;at tri- car S»l)tcl) pou fpea&e of, ant) fee moft marueli t^at pou auoucl) all t!)i0bpon pour (mgie report Sjoityout fcriptcf) Ccroll to confirmc tlje fame, Cijetljaire ofMofes J)at) nofucrj pjuuiegcagpoucrja- Mofeschaire ienge. Ci)C people fcere to learnctijciaro of <0ot> at tije hadnofceh pjieftetjanW, ant) ijctljat pjefumptuouap t)efpifet) the Pr,lu!cgc pu?ft o* magistrate giuing iut)gement according to the n^€tt^r c tmoj of ©ot)0 laroe, died $et>eatty,10tttti)t0t>ot!)nQt Deut.17'. PWue 3 9* The fecond parr. The high priefts did erre. pjcoue tljat either t\z p;ieft oj tty magtftrate couft not crre : o? tljat tlje pjopr;et0 tut) not tufti? repjeoue t!jc p;teft0 Saljen tljcp (at to iubge acceding to ttye iaxo , f o j ttycirmanifeft contempts anub£cacbe0oftbelais . <©ot> by tlje moutt^ of Mabchy bcrt) Mcrtbctl) i»l)at t^c pjic(l0 Maiack.2. fl)oulDt)0, anb'occIaret^iDl)att!)cpjteftel?at)Donc ♦ The priefts lips mould prefcrue knowledge, and they mould fceke the law at his mouth , for he is the niefTenger of the Lord of Mofcs chaire hoafts.But ye are gone out of the way (O yc priefts^ye haue did erre. caufed many to fall by the law rye haue broken the coucnant of Lcui, faith the Lord of hoafts. <£bi0 pj ou* pjiuileDge faciei) £ on mention , S»a0 tlai-^ Iercm.iS. tncD bpp Sakfcc&pjielfainleremies time. Come,fap tbcp, letvs imagine fomedeuifeagainftleremie : for the law ma:! not perifh from the prieft, nor counfcll from the wife,nor the word from the prophet . 3£ut (Sot) afTtiretr; ttjem bp!)t0 Ezech 7. pjopbet f ty ti)i0 trjeir arrogant pjefttmptionj tljat the law 4.Kings.i6 mould perifh from the pried, ant)counfel from the ancient, 32>bat groffe iuolatrp Vriah the prieft committed top!ca(e fcing Aha z, tl;c fcrtpture toil! tell pou . 3tnfc Suere t^crc no fpcciaH e^ample0,ti}c(criou0 inttcctiuc0 of tl)epj0p!;et0a^ gainft tbem? tijciofyolelanu G0 S»rilfC£ falfereligton,a0 tc jtapt tnanner05are cuiocnt teftimome0 tljat pitefte fro wJuidvou tbelTOctttot^WcftcOmts^tcrrc. Efayfaitl), The prieft hanc clearer an^tne prophet haue erred, they haue gone away, they faile words that in vifion , thejrftumWe in ludgement . £>nr fattiOX ttjargC^ Mofcs chaire J)i0 t)tfciple0, to beware of the dodrine of the Pharifics and Ma«hVtf Sac^uces > S»#e!) nortct) nottmleflt it fccre erroniotitf. M^h.'ir.' ^nt>tl)infcepcutbefcfocre no errors Sstycbtfje fonncof Mark.7. Qt> repjeottet) in tr)e^M;artCe0^ You haue made the com- mandement of God of no auchoritic by your tradition : and many fuch like things you do : teaching ( for ) doctrines* the commandements of men . ^be &al>tmee0 crrOJ bending Matth.22. tot!) tbc rcfttvrcctionof t!)cboov an o immortality of tr;c f ouic, t0 often mentioned m tbc f cripturcff, ant) openty rc^ fnteSbpourfautoj, 3!nbpettrjcl)igbp;ieGsfcere often j&autmces , anti in tljeeljiefe eounccte anb confiftojte* Qf 3Ccrufalcm , ft>beretijegrcate(teatrfc0of religion 9 mate * Aa.25. fag 0f sxti$)t i»ere bctermineb , fat * baife fabbuee0 , * Aa->< Jiaife pbariCe0 , ant) fomctimc0 * one!? fabtmcWf fotycfr Soereplatne ati;ciQ0anbS»ic&ebijeretife0, I 97 Chrifts promifc to his Church. Thtficondpart. Phil, ©l>at OUCTtrtf Owetl) not Peters pjtUfleDgC.Theop. Sfyut)) leffcDotty it eftablifl) Peters p;iutlege,fcitl)c SoijicI) raufe pou ailcDge it j but tf Mofes focceffoz might crrc,S»lip not Peters? Phil.£)ura(lertioni0tf)cp canncterreipou fa? ttyef can. iSwf on t£ tlyat pou pjcoucpour afftrmatiuc. Thcop. Cbc fenpture p^ouetr) tlje general!, that God is Rorr.j. truc,and all men liars, p0UC£CCpttI)C btfyop cf IRotttC a0 Itisprefiimp not fubtcctto ctrojanD ignorance : reafon itf pou pjcoue QoSkc pour exception anD ttyat Itr onglp^caft pou be conuictcD cf any man free infoicnt pjcfumptwu to fallen tije fpint cf trutl} to tljc from error, pope0 ri)atre,fcutl)Out great anD gcofc affurance from \)im ^koutfuf- ti;at ig t])t fountame of truti), anD t^e giuer of ti}t tylic hclcncProo'c Phil. Wcl)oftbpanwift0pjomife. Thcop. ^exottjat ^to$^'r anD pou be DlftijargcD .Ph.il.Thy faith ilia 11 not faile.Theop. p^ne* " ^coue t!jat to be fpofcen to t!je b;G)cp of IScme . Phil, not to the j$t ioajQf fpoKentO Peter. Theop.2!5ut not to t^epOpe.Phil. popcand if* Cijatfel}^!} Peter j)aD,l)i^fuec€(Iojm^a^aue. Thcoph. ^;„™£"h 1&l)t et>avge ix>!)ic^ Cfatft gaue Peter t* fceD t)i0 llieepe is f^^Jr? common to all pafto^g ; but fcnt^ ti)e merep fc>!;icr) €\)iift fteaet) bun in cornier ting lyim anD reflating J)im after t)i& faII,i»l)at^aiH:^t0{uca(roz0toBo ^ C^iftp^cm.uD Pe- ter tepeuta»ce:S»ilIpou tfyerefo^e infer ttjiat an p ..pes rjaue t^eiiKepj;omife0r £>£i^tijcp>a0tij£pi}c?:-'c not, Dotlj ttytf Jet but tyep mag fojfcaeare $cir tnaiftcr anD loofe ttyar ratty, ag Peter did, notrDitrjftanDin^ #ii pzaier, anD pontile of Cifttft maDebnto l)im^ Phil.iSutttyepCbali aifo repent a^ Peter DiD. Theop3!f pcuxoulD pjcouettjat p: ormfc to pert auie \mt o tl) cm, na pou can not, yet migbt tljeir erroj be pubUfce,anD tym .onuerGonfecretagPe-. tersitoas; anD fincettjepbe fubiect to Peters fail, namely to Denie botljtljetr fatt$ anD tijen; nuifter, trjougf) trjcp iuerc promto repentance raitt) Jjim, aatljepbenot; pet !>ou> can pou fcuoro ,fe>l)at things p^oc«DeD from ti)C papeamoutt) erring, anD fctycr) fromtike popegijartre^ penttngi JObic^imleETepottDo, pou maperre&ttyljittt, to pour eter nail confUOon, anD not repent fcutl) tym,foj ttyat pou fjaue not the ttfee p jomtfe. Phil. I will be with you to the worlds end fatfl} Crjjtft, Matth. a*. anDije fotfafecti) ttjofc tijat crre. j^o tljat if tijc Cburcl) A) ouiD erre,tl;i£ pjcnufe cf W Sucre not fcept,fel?icl) 45 oD fo?biD, 3 9 S The fecond part. Chrifts promife to his Church, chriftiiwith fojbtfc, Theop. ?oufl)n»tbegcDtme0 of pour eaufe,&r)cn SSifiSico V0ux$ pet finfcenotbing to fit pou. Cbxtft cnd,and yet 10 $fi\t\) CUCt? 6lte Of ljt0, atll) UOt Cnelp fcritb ttje pope, 30 thefaith'fuii poufc)ouli> bauetfy? place tofounb-, ant>pet3Btbm!iepoti mayene. fcniinotaffirmetijatno Cifttftiancanerre. fl^anpgcot* men Ijauc erret)?eucn in matter offaitij, ant) pet not bene fo?fafcen of Cl;^tft ♦ Cbe longer pourcafon , tbe farther pou be from p^coutng tbat tije pope can not erre. JF o> t^i0 pzomtfc concerned) i)im no moze trjanit tot!) anp otber C!#ifttan,ant> pcrbap0 not f o mttdj , o j tf tt t>tt>,pet tiotb tt , not frc&tym from crroj. dream" and phil- ^*>c PJ0™1^ S»bid) t£ genetaU to eucrp member neuerpmouc oftljeCburcb, concerned ^tm ri)ie8ptbati0bcat>of tbe that the pope Ct)urcl). Theop. IStecpc tl)i0 beat> of pour0 till ti>c bo- is head of the tiic neefcett; tl;e Cburcl) of Ctytftfartjaftireran&bcfcs cnurcn. tcr ^ t%)m t^ popc^ 0?clfcrt freretllimtbber. Phi], Chrift we know is the head of his church and the onely head in fuch foueraigne and principal! maner, as no earthly man is or can bct yet the pope may be the minifieriall head. Theo. XO\)txi pou pjcoue it, fljen fap it j'tn tfjemeane 5»J)ile abufc not tije SoojD of <25o!>tofcruepour folltc0* Sphcf* chrift £ ent> ♦ ttDijat 10 t\)isf to t\)c pope, ojljorofcotr) tr)t0feriiel)tmfromqjro^^ Phil.3!f^bcC^tft0^ecannoterre.Theo.®bwtej^DotI| not pzantetymto be one of Cl);tft0 : but tf be be , tljen €b^fti04ottbl)tma0bei0totti)aUotber l)i# member0* Phil.HLnfc tbcp cannot errefontr) iDb&m Cr#itt te. Theop. 3l5e tl;efe pour Demonftratton0 tljat tfje pope cannot etre, to fbero foj bunno better, no? ottyer p;Uuilcge , tban tbat iobtcb i0 common to bim toitb i» omen ant) tijtltyen, tf tbep be member0 of Cbztft z %nt> &>erc be a member of Cbzift, S»I?icba0pct fojoucfrttljat^feepoucanbar&lp pjcoue, bcmig^tbeUecctuet)tnfomecafe0cfrcltgton, a0 5»ella0La&antius, Irenxus, Cyprian ant) Otfjer0, men Of great learning ant> goto account tntbc Cburcb of <©ot>. Phil. 3Dur fauioj faitb tti0 not pofftble tbat tbe elect mavc-rf but fl>0uU) bc fctmce*- Theoph. jftot pofftble tbep fl>OUlt> be notperifhin fetmceti to fall from d5£>1D a0 tbeS»icfcct>are i ^et a0 dick error, tljep mag Gnne but not into fceat^, euen lo map tfjep erre 19 9 The godly may crrc. Thefecondparu crrc but not bnto bcfrruction. Cbnr crrot limit etttycr bcnotfinail, o;nocmo,:tali. Phil. !)tcb tor amt Cyprianfaib Of ti}Ofcti)atioerebefoje^im:Ifanyofour predeceffors ei- C)frM.2.ep.i. ther ignorantly or fimply did not obferuc and keepe that which the Lord by his example and authontie willed , his fimplicitie may be pardoned by the goodnefTe of God. %\Xb £>aint Augufhne fatb of rjim , fofcenan erro* of ty& fcas ^^-w 4* alieabgeb bp tije Donatiflcs foj tijeir Defence : Cyprian cither was not at all of this opinion , or he after corrected it by the rule of truth, or this blemilli in his moft beautiful! brelt, he couered with the teates of chanty. % nfc fartrjCT atieabcretrj anb aiiotcetb tbts faying of Cyprians : jgmfii De^dfitira& potcfi fimplciter errand , he that errethof fimphcity may be +cafi**! pardoned. £)f tymfrifeanbaUotyertf &.Au«uftinctaiti): Homines jfx^MB^ fumus vnde aUquid alher fapere quam fereshabet, humana tenta- hb.i.cap 5. tio eft. In nullo autem aliter fapcre quam fe res habet , angelica per- mcc ma^ fetlio efi. We are men, and therefore tothinke otherwife than the truth is, is (humane infirmitie or )a tentation com- mon toman. To be deceiued in nothing isangelicall per- fedion. 3lnb tljercf oxc fo^tttngtoi§).Hierom,anbof . v*«£.tf?>.i* Hierom, befattt) : Vrorfiu non tt arbnror fie legl Ubros tuot velle tanquam Vropbetarum out ApoRohrum , de quorum fcriptis quod omni errore careant , dubhare nefarium. Abfit hoc a pia humilitate & veraci de temet ipfo coghatione. I am fully of opinion that you would not haue your books to be read in fuchfort as we do the prophetes and apoftles, of whofe writings to doubt whe- ther they be free from all error is wickednefle. Be this far from godly humilitie and the true perfwafion of your felfe. g>o t$at fet tije apcffie0 afibe anb tbeir &^ittnge0;no man ^c "f ° ougrjt to tbtnfeeof bimfelfetrjat !jecannoterre, neither thinkeany tan pou Jjaue trjat opinion of anpntan fcntljout apjoube man ficc anb falfe perflation abouetnanjsftateanbagainft chatin preaching and miring they fhould nocerrc* 400 S.lohns words abufed. a0 tije £oo£D0 nqct befjje Doe fpecifie , Ihaue yet many things co fay vnto you but you can nor bearc them nowc ; foe grant tijofc &itncffc0 cljofenbp Ciftift to teacl) all nate on0, foerctobe furmfljeD foitljall trutl) ana to becttas blifbeD tn tfje fame 3 but if it be qctcnDcD to all *l;e faitij- full , tijep alfo ftjallbe IcDD into all trutfjucsSfuU ana re- quire to fattiest on, 3i mcane ti^e fubftantiall grounD* of faitij, tfjougl) in fome quettiong of religion l;appilie tljcp (r)ail n*t all be like mtnDcD. Phil. "JlnD foljat f jj tbe €\)uxc)) , fl)all ft)e r;auc no part in tr,;0 pjomtfc ? Theoph. 3f tfjefaitljfuUljauc, t*>e Cl)urcr), fotjtdjis the number anD collection of tfje fattbfuli , muftneeDca i>anc : but trjat tl)c greater part of trjofe fotycl) pLiofeffe c^iftianitic oz fame fpeeiall places 0^ perfona muft fo; *uer bz DirecteD tonto all trutl) anti pjeferucD from ail er- tQh tl>isf cm not bcconcluDeDbp ti;cfc&O£t>0. Phil. To teach all truth andprejerue in truth and from error y the holy Ghjsl is promt fed and perfourmed onely to the Church , and the chief e gouerrwr and gener all c.unce U thereof. Theop. 3inD(£De pou take topon pou l&c gouerno;0 to appoint ix>^attl;e fonnc of dScD (ball meane anD fol?o muft tymztfyc i;olp gboft, a0 tf tlje matter foevc m pour ijanStf anD net in!?i0. Phil, ©ofoe take toponfegtolitmttljeljclp <0l>oft ♦-•Theo. JEi;at elfeDo pou foijen of pour oam peases? pou rcftrame ftp foojD0 of our fauio^ as pou lift z Phil. 210 foe lift ?* Theop. £)ur fauiour0 foo;D0 are , When that fpirite of truth commech he ihall teach you all truth. Ci)t0 .fappotl is promifdand perfourmed onely to the Church, OJidtheJjiefegouer- nor (tl)Z pope ) and gener atl connects thereof 3J0 if You in j§). Iohns gofpellDiDfigmfie none but tfjc pope, ti>e djiefego^ uerno^ , auD fuel) tifl)op0 a0 tije pope foill abmit to \)i& conference0 , tobicr) pou call tlje gcncraU councel0 of ttjc Cl)urci) ; f fobati0t!)i0eifebuttoDiuiDetl;e^olp(lD};oft a0poutl)inbegcoD^ Phil. Cbe ruler0 of ti)t Cljurcl) muft nafteg ijauctlje lplp<0l)oft. Theop. SIfJeane pou all ojfomci Phil, ^e Amicer isno mottpartof tijem. Theop. i£ou) pjcouc pou tbat tobe Cl^iOtf meaning, ttyat tfjc moftpartoftljem fotyebcan procure tbemfeiuc0 miter0 , o* ratber catel) top bifl)o^ p;icbe0 (bai be fure of tfec ^olp (E^oft m fuel; meafure tftat tljep fyati neuer miftafeetl>efait^,noj anp part thereof . Phil. TheRhemifJ/ Ttjt.i6.lohn. How hand- fomely the lefuitsplay \\\xh fcrip. tures. Iohn.itf. - gainft error. 4 o i S. Iohns words nbufed. The fectoid part. Phil.^ff tl)cp fbotiiD erre, ttjc Cljurcl) fboulb erre, Thooph. you runne from bafcto 5x>otft. ^ouroxone iavoftnli j^cnopou tbefalfene0anbperuerfcncs of pour ISrjcnufl) obfcruationsant) cj:pofitton0 : ^**r<> cfc qua cauf.i^^uji. ecclcU intellig&s quod hie dicitur quod non pofjlt or^re . Side *• § "* raZt iffipjpa* certum eft quod papaerrare poteft . Refi>onueo> Ipfa ™gt°f* fNc congregatio fidelium htc dicitur ecclefia , £*r r*& eccUfia non po- *****&**• tefinonejfe. I demand of what Church it is meant when it is faid, as here, that the Church can not crre . If of the Whatchurch pope himfelfe, itiscertaine that the pope may erre. I can RocerTC' anfwer the congregation of the faithfull is here called the ' Church, and that Church cannot choofe but continue. <§\)t fptrit of trot!) i0 notpzomifet) to rtjepope, no? to tji0eouncel0, buttotijc fattljfuli 4ul)ctf?cr tliep be fc= ueret) oj affemblcfc , ant> tljep fyafl not erre, ttjat i0, tl;cp tyall not pcrifl) in err 0 j a0 ttjefcncfcetJDo; buttrjail ei* t!)er be reeoucreb from t^etr erroj, ojfinb mercy foj H;eir ignorance t Phil. fipftp tl)c foljolc Cburc!) crre ;• Theop. 3|f foe (bonis grant you tbattije foljole Cburcb can not erre, 1 0 felt tfjat all fne faitl)fuil on tbe cattb at one time can not be beceiueb in any ncceffary point of fait!; , buttljat €!)uft f oj l)t0 piom tfe f afte Spill pzeferne ttutJ) amongft ttjem , fetyat t0 tt)t0 to tbepopc, 0? rjte camtnate , oj Thatthe tonuenticieg, to fc>bomyoucontteptl)c5)Giy (Sboftby ^o]e. inheritance :' Phil, inciter fceiubete Smti)tf0, but tell „£"£* •** b0iobct5)crpoutl)inbet^eSobolcCl)tttcr) mayerreoj noheipcfor no* Theoph. 3!n matters of fattt) fee t!)inSe it can not* d;c pope and Phil. 3!f ftje Cfjurcrj tan not erre, t^e goucrnoj0 of tfje his fall toreafo^ ning ♦ <®J)e 4ol)OleCl)urclrcan not erre ; Ergo fej^at f Phil. £^otbepafto;t0, $p?eacljer0 can not erre* Theop. Conclude all 0 j none t* Phil. <&o fay no paftoj can erre, Soere apparent mat»^ HC0 ♦ Theop. 1Hnt) trjenejetfertjict) 10, all pallors can not erre , Dotr) yon no pleafure ♦ jpoj tbe bityop of ISome ma? erre ant) fo map trje reft of 1)10 mitreo ant) txoyfo^ feeb creatarc0; ant) pet many gcot) paftoj0 ant) pjca* cbcr0keepefaft to t!je faitt) . ISjoobcit tl)i0concluaon totl) not foiloxo bpon mp confeffion . The whole Church * 1 CH 4 o a The fecond part. The Ieluits condemned for flatterers Councels & (3J grant) can not erre^at i0,all and cuery the faithfull P°PC ho ^h can not crr^ j tljercfoje all paftors can not erre, t!)i0 t0 na ScC whoil ton® of confequent . Jf oj fome of tlje faithfull ma? be church do MrecteD bnto trutij,anb ti)cp no paftors noj p;cacl;er0; Botcrrc. ant) manp pzeacl)er0 map be pjefcrueb from erro * , ant) tljep nobi(bop£; anu manp btfncps map be kept mtije faitt),ant> tljcp not affembieft; 9 a great number of tljofe ttjat be affembieb map be rtgljtlp affecteb,anb pet not tl;c mod part of ti)em 5 anb tbe sweater Gbe map be Soeii bi^ fpofeb, $ pet not ttyebiOjopof JSorne, foljompoumaftc to be ttye moberatox $ gutber of all councete:anb there- fore pour argument 10 berp etjiibiflntlje Sorjoie Crjurc^ can not erre, Ergo general! councei0 can not erre, an& fpceiallptljepope : Softer) latter part pour bell frtenb0 %auc not onlprcfutebagfalfe, butalfobctettebfojiu^ crebible anb fyamcfuUflattcrte. ofappou. Theop.^ofaptljep. Alfonfus tijat htrefesiib.1. fe?ote hitUxlg againd Luther , S»ben !)e came tottyff The wifer point, bealtpiaiulp int\)dz8. l$on credo aliquem eft fort of papifts a deo impudentem papa affentatorem-, rt ei tribuere hoc velit vt nee condemnc errare pojffit ; I can not thinkc any man to be fo impudent a terc«thacat" flactererofthe'popc,as to attribute this vn to him, that he - fay the pope can not erre . Phil. Alfonfus fyati) no ftltr) fc>O£b0 , The- can not erre. ophil^OU fap tVUtt), Alfonfus nom ^ati) U0t, bttt Alfon- Subprth >a- fusfyabtbofe&>o;ib0 in I)t0 former cbitton0 ♦ atnbt!)t0 ThmuvT0 commen^et^ Pour tunning tijat pou can curtal tbe S» jfc ' 53 ttng0 of pour fellow* anb leaue out S»!;at pou lift fcrtjen pou new pjint t^em , Phil. 31 1 Soag ty0 owne correcting intyg feconb ebition.Theop.ttDbetljer it Sx>a0lji0 Doing q? pour0 &5 care not : tl)e S»O£b0 remainein tbc o}b p?mte0 to t^e manif eft condemnation of p our f olip anb flatterp in tl)i0 beljalfe : anb in l)i0 nero copic0 ttioug!) lie qualified tcrmeg, J)c!;oinctl> flatlp rtje fame opinio jHfonfJtb u Qtl.Omnis &0W9 errarepotefi in fide , etiamfi papa fit. Euery man cap.^cauf.24. may erre in faith , euen the pope himfelte . 3nb fo pou qutft.i. ^ >a i)ear^pourou)negl03ebefothc recta jnglojf. pope may erre. Cbe fame 10 conf effeb bp tJje beft of p our fibe bo tb cas f* C^ff^ ^om^ 9 t)iUine0» Panormitan ioit^Concilium poteH con- fgmfc&ttu ^mrtargpapam fa htcrefi^t in cap. Sipa^difim^o^bidienur qnod 4 o ? by their owncfcllowcs. The fecond part. quod papa p9tefi effe btresicu* & de btrefi iudkari . A counccll may condemne the pope of herefie , as appeareth in the 40.diftind.cap. Si papa. Where it is faid that rhe pope may be an heretike, andiudgedof herefie. Lyra faitrj,* Multi nL ^ fummipontificei inuentifunt apoflatajje a fide. Many popes haue u>.Mattb. prooucd apoftataes. jiuguftinm de Ancon** papa ejt deponen- **AugMAn« dtts pro bjereji : ad concilium ft>ec?at papam in barefi diprehenfum c™-d'P°"ft- condenaret^eldeponere.Thc pope may be depofed for herefie: e^a\ ' acounceJl may condemne ordepofe the pope deprehen- ded in herefie. Antonius arcrjbtfyop Gf jflOZCXltC,* Tro ^^nton.part. b*rcfi (papa) congrue ipfofaclo deponitur.Y 01 herefie the pope i-tit.izxap.^ is ipfa facto depofed, andnoinconuenience. 31 nD to ttyat J"|- ... wio'ocalleagctrj PetmsdePalude, f aging, * Vapa quan- Jil^f/*: do Ubitur in bare fin tunc eo ipfo eft pracifus ab ecclefia, & definh tatur ab An- efie caput. The pope when he fallerh into an herefie, is pre- ton. fentJy cut orFfrom the Church and ceafeth to be the head * Gerfwin of it. £>0 Gerfon ti)C Crjancell02 Of pari0 : * Tampapa [Zfi^atLiLfu- gatttC , Cum certumfa papam err are pofje . Forfomuch as it is prapapam. ' ccrtaine the pope may erre. ,/Eneas Syluius aftcrxoart) ^^fylu.de Pius trje feconu inucptng agamfttijem tfjat SaoulDnot gS/'f^ ftauccotmcci0 gatSjcret* S»itr)cmt t^epe^cs confetrt, aJl : u fait!), What remedy (hall there be if a finnefull pope trou* ble the Church, if he deftroy foules, if he pcruert the people with his euill example ? Sidcnique cotur aria fidei pra>- dicet, bareticify dogmatibtis imbuat fubditos : If he teach a- gainft the faith and infect thofethat bevnder him with hereticall opinions. Cardinal! Caietan ant) pope Innocentiustrje fonxtt) Caietdeau- ttjougi) tf)ep i)aD gcoD caufeto fauo^tlje fee of iRome, thoritate m* yet iocre ttyep clcarelp refoluct> , tlje pope mtgrjt erre, & conciLup. ans fo feere all tr)c Sojiterg of pour oione religion +6&-7* befo:c ti)is our age tt;at euer J rjearD of, ans euen at ti)i$ toapti^cfinccrcft of ti>emlu(ltfee trje bnfyamefaft^ neffe Of pour affertton . Vapa in fide errarepotefi, rt melius jfctfffa ftntientes tenent , etiam ex hijs qui papatui fhtrmwm fauent. cap. 2. b 2 Inter Then furely maftersyou pope tree from error. "Era firms an- not, in i. Car, ex cap. 7. 404 The fecond part. The Iefuits fellowcs condemne them for flatterers. Inter quo* eft Innocenthu cius nominis quart us pontifex in cap. 1 . TbeofipbMbu^ Defumma tr'mitate . The pope may erre in faith as the truer cap.^i. opinion is euenof them that fauor the popedome vcnc much. Amongftwhomislnnocentiusthe fourth of that name bifhop of Rome , writing vpon the firft chapter Vefumma trinitate. Arboreus abOCtOJ of ^attjCf anu OUC OfpOtttCtyefe jfcOjbontft0 : Vapam fide errare potefi . Bt tota mihi aberrare via videtur qui aliter fenth . Jlfftntantw do but flatter £am Romano pontifici qui faciunt eum immunem a lapfu bare- makethe feos & fchifmatn . The pope may erre in faith. Andhefce- meth to me to be in foule error that thinketh other- wife . Surely they do but flatter the bifhop of Rome, that maketh him free from falling into hcreiie and fchifme. Erafmus pitljilp impugnctr) pout tneonfibcrate f o\\ic, If it be true which fome lay, that the biihop of Rome can neuer erre iudicially , what ncede generall councels ? Why are men skilled in the lawes and learned in diui- nitie fent for to councels , if he pronouncing can not erre ? To *-hat purpofe are fo manie vniuerfities trou- bled with handling queftions of faith, when truth may be had from his mogth ? Nay how commethit to pafTe that the decrees of one pope are repugnant to the decrees of an other > Cbte perfuafion of pourg muft twebetf be naught feijicl) fo manic of pour oronefibc Ijaucconbcm^ neb before ouv bate*, anb t!je fobcreft of pour feiue0 tljat Ijaue &>#tten (ince our time bo bttcrlp bifriaime* 2Hnb t!)ercfo^e abutfe pot* tol;ctt)er pou ftrill fatrelp tcGguc trjt0 fanGc , ox be conutneeb bp tbc berbict of pour fclioac0 , foz mcn-pleafcr0 anb flatterer*. Jt t0 farre from a Caftyoltbe poOtion 5a>l)it\) pout oxmte Cijurcl) in tlje mibft of barfeeneffe Sooulb ne^ ucr acfcnoxoicbge, anb at tyis bap none befenb, but Andyetthe fact; j?ungrie gljett0a0 pou bc,tt)at gape foj trjanfcg, iefmtsmake anb fesSe to pleafe ♦ Phil. *))ou faifelp charge b05»itr) T'l^f their totfjonel*refpect0, Theop. 3Btt0notmp mbgementof faith. ° £ow> &M tl;etr0 tijat otljerartfe ^aue no caufe to ttynfce eutUofpou, Phil. Clje reaf on t!)at mcouttl) b* fo to fap i0 foj tljat Soefinbenopopetljateuer errel> ♦ Theop. you refufe wunccW, 4 © 5 What popes hauc erred. The fecond part. tounccte, fat!)CT0, fto;tic0, an* all tl)at tome in pour TIic rlcfuics S»«t, btcaufepoufcnlinot fint> tt. Phil XVc refufe not 'ce^n^aa; trjat 10 ancient oj indifferent : but only fuel) a0 fee thcrs,bicaufe tl)in&eparttall. Theop. Cljen if ttycte be no caufc ialjp they wfllooc tfjep (bouto be parttail,- pou fonli abmit ttjemfojere^ acknowledge ttble. Phil. XVctoxll. Thcop. tDecjpcctno moje. n4Pe°£cd Jflijatfappoutljento Clemens ttycfirft of t'nat name ciemmsc* acrpoumabepoar account, ti)0Ugl)SDet1)inbeitaieuDe ronious dc- fojgcriein !)i0 name ?* ^Donot pour oxone Decree re- crcc- pojt out of l)i0t>ecretali epifdc0, trjat amongft cl#tftte an0alit1)ing0 ougfjt to be common, cum ftuuegant) all f Communis vita omnibus fratres nccejjaria ejl : Communis e- tiim vfus omnium, qutfunt in hoc mundo omnibus effe hominibus dtbuit. In omnibus autem funt fine dubio & coniisgca A com- mon life is neccflarie for all men, brethren : the vfe of all Caufii.quxflai things that are in this world ought to be common to all l'%^lJfnnt^ men. And in all things no doubt are wiues contained. Phil, i&e nteanetl) not t!jc carnal! bfe of ioomen, but tfjeir bomeftieallfctuice oucfrtto be common. Theop. j£)opcur gl05e 5»outt> make top tfje bjeacl), but allm bainc.^Fo: Socrates in Platoes common &ealtr)CS»l)om ^our Clemens in tf)i0 place cited) ant) callet!) Gracorum fapienti/Jtmum,the wifeft of the Grecians) retjcarGngtfje Tlatodiato.^ p^ouerb&l)tcl) Clemens ^eercbfetl),tnferretl)t^at tfje &repub. coniunclionof men and women, ant) procreation of chil- dren ougl)t to becommon, fetyicl) i0 a monftrou0 ana That ail l)einoa.0 erroj. %xto &ere tljat e^cufetJ, t^e reft is a thi"Ss ousht fljamefullabfurbitietijat aiiot^cr tl)mg0ougV,tofne:= "0ba"^ eeifitte to be common amongft et#iftian0 , jFox tlje chriftiansi? fciipture0t>o not epacttljat no man fyoulfc poffeffe ante a groffe cr- ying, but onlp tljat cljarittc fyouft glabltefciftribute ror- ant) fupplie tijefcmntgof fuel) a* neeb. Phil. 3>our feife ttfitib tyist to be fojgcti in Clements name.Theo .Wz to, but pou So not, $ tijerfoze againft pou f infrace is? gcot). Clje ne*t i0 Tertullians teftimonie, fc>!)0 fait!) of t\)t bifbopOf ISome tl)3t tje agnifed thcprophcfiesofMon- tanus,and fent (letters of communion) and peace tcthe £? blfhoP churches in Afia and Phrygia tljatfc>ere Of tljatfedr.Phil. Moataaift. UStlthe reuoked thofe letters, anil ceafed from that pi:r- pofe,a0Tertullianalfo confefleth.Theoph^e rettD&eS t> 3 t?jem TertuLaduer, fraxeMfu 4 o £ The fecond part. What popes haue erred. t\)Ctn after tljcp i»ere lent, anD ccaf cD from trjat fcljic^ tycfirftaC&nOXDleDgeD. Ep/fcopum Romanum tunc agnofcen- tem prophetic Montaniy & ex ea cognitionc pacem Ecclestjs jlfix & ThrygiA rnftrentemyfalfa de ipfis prophet is adfeuerando ccegit, & Uteres pari* reuocare iam emiffzi* & apropofttorecipiendorum fchifmatum concejfire : (Praxeas t!)C bcretlfcc) forced the birfiop of Rome then agnifing the prophefiesof Monta- nus, and vpon good liking (of them ) giumg peace to their Churches in Afia and Phrygia ro reuoke his letters of communion when they were fenr3 and to ceafe from his purpofc of embracing their doctrine. Phil.Tertulliantoag of t\)at fectl)tm-frifc, anD tljere^ f o?e no inDifferent Smtneg. Theop. 3-nDiffercnt inougrj to report tl)c fact, tfyougij not to tuDge of tije caufc : anD S»C tying Tertullian not to COttimcnD MontanusettO^, buttofbetoSxtyat ti;ebiChcpof lRomeDiD.Phil.!&cbc* gan to like tfycm , but it tcofce not effect. Theop. i£e fixate letters of peace to tge Montanifts, anD fent t!;em axoaie, Sx>i>icb i& enough to comitate tbat \>,z crrcD, tyougi) %z after relentcD from i)t£ former enters pjife, I£o*X> Marccllinus bifyop of Kome facrificedbntOX^ bote anD Denies it S»ben it Sbas obtcctebtotyim, anD S»a0 after repjcoueD bp fufficient fontne0, anD eon- DemneD foj tt, tl)c fpnoD extant in yottrfirft bcokeof counccte Dot!) Declare, anD D am afus Suiting tl>ciiue0 of Ijisr p?cDeceffo^s(,Dotr) teftifictije fame. Phil. befell in perfecution, but ijerepentcD after anbfuffcreDfo? CltftG, 30 Peter DtD. Theop. 31 nD tbcrefoje tbe bid) op of IRome map fait from tfa fait!), fOJ fO DtD Peter anD fvlarcellinus : but S»^ctl)er i)c (bail be rcnex&eD bp repentance a0 thep Soerc, ftat i0 neither knorcne to£cu,no£bcieeuetfof b0. Phil. VOc care not if tbep fail,fo fyeprifeagainc. Theop. Wcpjow tl;eymap faii:pjcouepout^ep(r;aU not tfjeof z but rife againe . Phil. lEbep bane all Done fotljatarepetmcntioncD, anD fo DtD Libei ius toljom J. knovo pou fcrill name nc*t ; alt^ougl) &e ma? SoojtljiUe Doubt, fc>bctrjcr cuer be fell oj no , Theop, y on anD pour fellows mafec a Doubt of Thebifaop of Rome an idolater. Marcellini Prfta condem natio tomo conciL I. The bidiop ofRome an Arrian. 4 o 7 What popes haue erred. The fecond part. of it, but 3! fce no reafon 4d1)p pott fboufo. jfoiitte confirmed bp manie fount) aril* fufftcient fcntneffes, fctyo boty fity tI)C time fc)l)cn,an& place ioljeretycp lt^ ucb, bi& anD migl)t beft tenoro tyc truty of tyat matter* Phil. Ruffinus t>OUbtety Of It, Theodoretus Dentctl) it, anfc Socraces mclinety rather to tog , tyan otyerurife, Theop. Ruffinus fatty, fotyetyc* it Socrc fo oj no,/w c^/o KufJi.j.c^.27 compertum non babeo, I know not for a cercaintie. Socrates ^ocrat. &<*• mafcety neityer ftuty it, no? againft it : but paffety it 0- £j£^;rt uerforityfilenee,3ln&fo uotyTheodorct,onlpl)e fatty ^.2.^/17. tye empero; at tye fuppltcatton of tye gentlewomen of \3kO\XlZyVleclife pajjiujuflti optimum quidem Liberium de exilio reuocari. Suffering him-felfe to be intreated, commanded the good bifliop Liberius to be called from banimment. JBut tyt0 c^clu&ety not 1)10 fubfertption before ijere^ ceuteD l)t0 place, &tyicb Sozomene So^itety. The emperor at the intercefflon of the weft bifkops, Soym. lib.%. recalleth Liberius from Bercea (ft)I)ityer \}Z £&a0 bam^ t*t.*S* fl)eT))and affembling the bifhops that were in his tents, compelleth him to confeffe the fbnne (of God) not to be of the fame fubftance with his father. Bafitius,Euftathius, and Eleufius induced Liberius toconfentby thisrneanes that fome vnderthe colour of qu&w, did labour fecretlie to confirme herefic.When this was done, the emperor gaue him leaue to go to his bifhopricke. Phil.aofll poubclemeSozomene before tye reft tyat report no fuel) tying ? Theop. Ctyeir filenceboty not premtucebteftojte. IfnDpet Sozomenei0 nottyefirft autyo; of thi0 report. Athanafius &l)0 liueb in tye f'.meage 5»itl) Liberius , ant> foi S»i)Ofecattfe Liberius 5»a0 banifbeD, ant> tycrcfojeS»oult);faienomo?etyan Jr r a truty b? tym , iritneffety no icfic , Uteri™ pofi ex- ^SJx actum in exilio biennium inflextu eft , minifque mortis ad't.xrn agentes. fubferiptionem induclus efl. Liberius after two yeeres fpent in banimment inclined , and by feare of death was induced to fubferibe . Damafus tyat 4D30 biffjop of ISomc, ncjt after Liberius, ant> tyerefoje couft* not be ignorant of tye truty , ant> iaoulfc not belie bt0 Ext><"*?ft*K oome fa , faiety of tym , mgreflU* Liberius in %r- ^idkr'""*' bem Roman* quartos rtomu jiugufii confenfit Cmfiantio hxrMco. * **' t> 4 2(on 4 o S The fecond part. Liberius an herctike. T^on tamen rebaf rictus cjlyfedconfenfumprabuit. Liberius en- tering the citie of Rome the fourth of the nones of Auguft cofented to Conftantius the heretike.He was not rcbapti- zed,but he gaue his cCfent.Hierom bjOttgfyt top at Koine in ti)t time of Libenus, $ after fo necrc Damaius, ttyatlje 5o>a0 l)t0 tigtyt ijano m anfooenng all fgnofcaH confulta^ tion0, ant) tntrjat rcfpectfyaD often ant) csSe accede to tl)erecojD0anD monuments of fljeC^orctyof Jftome, 5»£itetfy Of Fortunatianus bld)Op Cf Aquileia. lnhochabe- tur detefiabilis quod LiberiumRomana vrbi* Epifcopum pro fide ad exilium per gent em primus folic itaui: acficgitj & adfubfcripii- onem harefeot compulit : In this he is counted detefiable, that he firft attempted Liberius the bifhop of Rome going into baniihment for the faith, and preuailed with him, and gate him to fubferibe to the (Arrian) herefic. 3!u I)i0 aDDition to Eufebius c!#onicie i}z fait!) a0 muct) : Liberius txdio viSita exilij & in harcticam prauitatem fubferi- bem Roman quaji vitfor intrauerac. Liberius weeried with his banifhment, and fubferibing to hereticall prauitie, had entered Rome as a conqueror. Wt afi*e not S»i)at autJjo^ttie goufyau* to counter^ nailetljcfe, Soe fencxo pou Sjaue none: but Soljatrea- fon !)aue pou to rcQft tijefe i Phil. ®i}c reft agree not 5a>it5)ti)em, Thcop. dDmiffton in one Suiter 10 no gcot> argument againft an oti)cr : four affirme it, anD cucrte one of tijem elDcr ana livelier to come bp ti)c troti) tljan Theoderet : an* pet Thcodoret Dot!) not gaincfap, but onlp ouerPiip tfje fact* 31 f tl)ercfojetocIarntl)ebi^ fljop of iBome, pou refufe tlje confentof Athanafius, Hierom,Dam3fus anD Sozomene,pou DO bUtDifcOUCt pour follie to the infer fo#, ant> l^arD pour creDit &itt) ti;c Cmplc: if pott recciue tljeir teftimonie tou^ d)ing tfyiss fact, tJ)en t0 ttcre no Doubtjbut tlje bt(r>op of IRome fubfcrtbcD "onto Arnmfmeianfctoljctfjerljere^ pentcD oj, no, toe map frojtityiUe Doubt, finte pour oume (touts auoucb t\}t contrarte. Phil. TCtyti) Of OUrftOJie0 :* Theoph.MartinusPoIo- nus, Vincentius ant) Otl)er0» Martinus faitty, Conftantius recalled Liberius from banimment, becaufe he had a- groed to him and to the Arians, and placed him againe in Jiieron. de ec- clefcrft.fcript. in Vortmau- ana. The Iefuits ncjgleft all thistofauc the pope from error. Micron* ad chronicon Eu- feb.adiecfto. Omiffion in one writer is no difproofc in an other. tMjrtin.Volon, in Libcrio. Vmcemm JbecuLhiftor. Ub.15.cap.11, and ii. 409 Hononus an hcretikc. The fecond part. inhisfeate, and (6 vnhappie Liberius held the Church of Peter fix yeerei by violence: then was the pcrfecution great in the cuie , in fo much that the clergic-men which were againit Liberius, were martyred: thcnalfo Eufcbi- usaprieftfurFereddeath, for declaring Liberius to be an herctike. 2tnt> Damafus fo)r)enr)ecamctOti)eblfl)Opof IKotltC ncjCt after Liberius, with open voice condemned i^tmin^Am Liberius and all his ads. Phil. jji bcleeue neither Vin- Wrfya centiusHO^Martinus in tl;t0CafC^ Thccp.^OUr UOt be- Beleue none toning tljcm fljecoctlj pour fclfc to be partial! , not but your feif, tfctr report to be falfe. Phil. Liberius fureip continue 3™ cDnotan3lrrian. Theop. ^atljefubfcribet) to t!;e tbepopefcai 2Prnan0 S»epja)ue: tljatfye recanted l)i0 utbicrtption notcrrc. pou can not pjcoue . Phil. ^0 Doubt %t fcit> it,tijcugl) ttbtfnotiojitten* Theop. j|>opou pzefume, tijougi) pouixmnt aUpjcofefoj it, Phil. jj5euerbifl)opof l&oroctuetunrjercttfceJheo. Honon&dt- 2»l)atmuHonorius, ioijom t!;e Cjct general! counceli ^*n " conDcmncD , ant> accurfen after l)i0 Deatrj fo? Ijerefle t Phil. /jjtyat counceli is fl)amefuilp cojruptcfc bp t!>c dBreciaru*. Theop. 3; f tfje <25recian0 copic0ui& differ - from pours? , pou ijab feme reafon to charge tljem Smtrj to^rupttombut Cncc pour copter eonfeffe ttje fame,r)oro coult) trje d5rectan0 muafce pour lib£arte0 Smtljout pour Unoxolefcgc , 9 rase fte rcco$E0 tfyat lap at ISome inpourou)neb2epmg3ant)tr}etl)ingnotfpteiD i PhiLat name 10 fconc ttyufk in ♦ Theop. 3i3ut ix>l;o!c fentence0 anfcioljoie ieauegcan not be thrift in, fcnti^cutftea^ ling asoap tyc 0£iginai,ant> iaping a counterfeit in place tI;erof,itJl)icl)i»a0eaitctobetJifccrneI>. Honoriuscaufe 6SyitodaEfw 10 meittioneDf tiifcuffcUin 26,feucraliplace0of tljat ^,12.13.1*/ conncell,ant>ttoo of3ji0epiftle0 repeated at large,one of 17 ^. *9*fco^eaHt) i2.iinc0,tl)eot})erof *tl)?0efco^eantjfi^ *mHq02. temeline0, feljicl) argue t^e ii>ljole counceli tobefo^ **4c?»i*r> get), cjtfjofe bzancijetf concerning Honorius to be a0 Cncerea0tl)erefl. Phil. £>ne counceli i0 fame cojruptefc. Theop. But ma ? pou reiect pour oxone recojfcg a0 fo^geU, anD bjing neither reafon, fufpition, nofpjobabilitie, Soljen, bp io^om of fyw tl;i0 S»a0 oj coulDbe fcone ?' 0 Soijcrc gcoD caufc lcat>et!) b0,ant) fe S»i?at Sxuli become And for no of your r eitgion . Ph il. 3 n toeeto tJ)i0 one fee tljinfce to be Sat^o^1 f0^3ct) ThcoP- & gcnerall councell repeating t!je mate dcmlcththe tcr *» Wd) ?ro fttf&e at moje tljan twenty ttmc0 , $ lp^ rope as an tng fafc in your omttz cuftot>ie,you fufpect to be fojgeD, hercukc anv> bponno grount) but oneiy beeanfett confcemnctl) a biflj op of IRomc f o; an r;eretikc,ant> yet yon can not Be- *6.$jn«iji- ny tl)at,but you muft Deny mozc.Leo ttyefecont) *acrur- &;o.\Mzhct fed Honoi ius fcte pjcBeceffoz fo* tije fame Ijerefie. <21?e £?ficon~ fcconT) tounccli of jfttcc Sx>t)tcl> you greatly rcncrcncc, ft'intAugH* m* tail ti?e feuentrj gencrall cctmceii , * confeflet!) Ho- £*«. norius i»as eont>cmnet) in ttye fijtf gcncrail counceil,anD •memfymd. *ti)em(elue0 rctect I)imby name foz anfecrcti!ie,fo)!jerc^ *We */W ^t^^SP^^ Adrian trjenbifyep of iSomejtrjerepjtes aJSi/7; " ^cnt:3 confentct>ant)fubfcribct>. AdriantljefcconDina councell at iRomc , confeffet) ttjat Honorius once bifocp of Home, was accufed of hercfie , ant> contemner* after lji0&eatl)by fye confentof ti>c iSomanefce 5 anat'ote tsynrtacth. !jt0confeffionS»a0reat) ant) allotoct) in ir)eetgl)tgenc^ 7* rallccuncell of Constantinople. 3 appjeouct) ftojieoof tfjeCfjurcij. in ou would phil- Srfncc tli& general! rotmcetereefcen Honorius forge againft a0cont>emnct> of ijcre&e, ant) fpecially t!)e fcccretallof vourfeiuesi Leo trje f ceo nt>,5» bier) rtjcbu3)op0of IRomeS»oult)fcone ho .v much hauc tjtfcTatmcBjtf it t)ab bene fufpeetca , J Eare not fay votTfekcs < *%<* ^ ti;efc are forget), f 0 j feare leaft 3 ouertrtf oed tfjc crcDttofalllRomanereco^t)0: an'otl;erefo:e31 tijinfec rather trjc councell tljat firft conticmnct) ijttn , miff a>5e fci0 mcanmg,oi tl>at t!)c lctter0 i»l)icb trjcy favx>, tocre ixutttcn in i)t0 name by fomceutili»iUer0 of !)i0, botl) fe)r)tcbcafe0arepoffibie* Theop.'))oument)rt)i0 gap, ant) ma&e a btggcr ♦ yon faue trje IRomanelibjsrtcg from corrupt reeojb*, anfctopbjai&a general! councell 4 I » Honorius anhcretike. Theftcondpxu. Smtl)ra{r)iudgcmcnt,andlaclvcof tondcrftanding; foj if trjep condemned Hononus not onelp tljeir bjotljcr, but alfottycir better, a0poutakel)im, ano tl;c !;cadof tfje Ci)urcrjfoiani)cretikc, and tt)at after I)i0dcati), and either concerned not t!)e fenfe ofbi0 Sx}o;d0,o; ta)fce not Ijcede to ti)c feale anD fafcfcription of l;t0 lettcr0, tbat tijofe frcrc autljentibe, tljep deferucd not to be counted CiKiftidiu* , mud) kffc to gofo^a lawful! and gcncralleounceil • S nD tt)c btflp op0 of ISometljatcame after & confirmed tr)e fame , Sol)cn tljrp tntgtjt $ fl)ould | fjaucrcpzcrjucd tijc councell of indtfcrction oj malice, and defended flje innocenctc of Honorius, Srcrcnotfuc- ceffoi0 to tym but eonfpirato:0 againfUjtm: ant) fo none of your fbtft0 are ettl;er found oj hficl g . l^ox»foeuer you Strangle iritl) t^cfact, ycttl;i0i0 ThoughHo- euident and S»iti)Out contradiction, trjattl^ee general! norms were counccte, eel) after ot?)cr , iucre of opinion tlje pope [™ee«er'e-C tnigljt Itue and die an i)cr ctifce,and Agatho,Leo, Adrian raucmiiicc!s tlje firft and fccond,all btfl)ap0 of ISome confeffed tiyd8 confdfe the mud) by tijeit decretals , and yeelded thereto bytljeir popc,migh« fubfcription0 : S»!)ic!) if you grant, condemnc ozac- errc' quite Honorius of tjerefie at your pleafure0 ♦ XVc Ijaue tijefull eonfeut of t\)c call and toed CSrarebctf , tljat trje bifbop cf IHomcmay erre, tofyitl) you at tlji0 p;c^ fentfofhSydeny* Phil. J( onedtd erre, tfye number i0 not fo great* lf d- , Theop.3,f oncdid,otljcr0may,yet3i rjaue named tfoce er^othcrs tl?at S»erc condemned f cj fycretie and apoftaiicMarcelli- may. nusjLiberius, Honorius , and moe 3 migl)t,tr)at erred in Iibemaner,a0 Vigilius, Anaftafius3Celeftinus, $ Otl)er0 : but 31 fee you are determined to beleeuc none tijatmabe againft you in tl)i0 point : and tljerf oje 35 i»cre a0 good fauemy laboj a0 fpend longer time toiti) one that i0 patt all fenfe . Phil. JX ycupjomc tljcy erred , 31 frill not defend tljcm , Theop. IButin rcpozttng fycir fay=: ing0 and domg0,y ou giue credit to none, be ttycy neuer fo inherent and ancient ♦ Philand. JEe credit trjem , whatwafon if a greater number of footer* doe not contradict wefcouM trjem. Theoph. J:f certatnclate fauo^er0oftl]epopc beIe^uchrc Smtijout tructi; oj 0>ame,dce game-fay tl?e ftojiea PaP1,tsfPca~ tijat 4 X 2 The fecend part. Vigilius an hercrikc. king in fauor tljat S»ent befojc tt>em, tX)ixCs>z pou ti)t partial! mb coj^ of chc,f °pc nipt fonittng0 of fad? men &co;tJ)p to be taken againfl; ancient fto- 0t*>Cr* ^at ** b0 t!> *» anT) fi««tCT :> ries, Phil. 3! euer go fciflj anttquitie anb bniuerfalitie. Howpapifts Thcop. ISutfrbenpou come totbepufb,pou care neu= citccmc an- t^tv fo$ fatl;cr0 noz councete pzouinciaU noj general!, vmucriaiidc if tfcegcrofle pour affection* , oztouc!)t^epopc0ambt- when the tion . Ctyf# ancient Ssjiterg lining wt^e fame time pope is to* Sottl) Liberius i affcrme that Ije fubferibeb to ttye %vfe chcd- am* , anb Sozomene tljat £x$ate fcntljin f o jtp peere0 of tljebceb botng, fait^ no ieffe : pou bele^ue neither tljem noz pour came fto?ie0, S»i;tc5> %oit^ one eonfentfote loweb tljiat report , till fome in our age, to make tSje pope0 tribunal! infallible, began not onrip toboubt, but alfo to benp Liberius fact . Cxoo general! eounceltf conbemne Honorius fo* an fceretibe, anb tt)t tljirba- uoucijetl) i)im to !;aue beenc conbemneb not foitljout tijeUnourtebgeof I)i0fucceffoz0, tfjebtfbopsof IRome that came after l)im ♦ *)>ott regarb nettljer pope0 noj fpnob^,&I)eret^epfaptbat Honorius crreb; inotijet t^tng0 toijere pon tljtnfee tl)ep mafee Soitrjpou, tyep fljall be facreb an£ ancient father* anb councete , a# ttjougl) pou Sucre not bounb topeelb imtotrutr), but tljat oncip Soeretrut!) Sotydt) iifcebpou, Phil. Liberius S»a0 fCJCCb, anb Honorius beceiUCb fetti) a lifeeltijoob of tnit!) 5 tb,i& is allpou can get of ttjefe facreb anb ancient fatfycrg anb couucelg • Thcop. XV t n&b no mo^e ♦ ifto man fallet!) from tbe fait!), bnt %t i0 either f ojeeb oz becciueb ; anb pet tip* &e get bc^ Cbe0, S»i)tc!)i»e moftefteeme, tbattbefe father* anb councete Sucre of opinion , anb faxo by experience t!je bifljop of IRome ^ anb mig!)t erre : peeib to tl)i0, anb 5»e remit pou ttje rett ♦ Phil, j^ottill 3ifeefr>batelfe potsSmll bjmg.^ou talke of Vigilius anb Anaftafius,bUt 3itbin!iemoze^an youcanpzeoue. Vigilius an Theop. £>{ Vigilius , tljat l)C fecretlp faUOZeb fuc^ 30 here dke. Soere conbemneb l)crcttli0,anb rcftifcb t!?e f airt) cftabli^ fl?eb itl tlje great COUnceli of Chalcedon, Liberatus Sorja liuc^in tbe fame time 4oitl)l)im, beared manifeftre^ iibcrati he . CO jb ♦ VigUltu imptcm from ffiotiem foam qnam *4ugt*ft* fecerau maTMmfa.12 taUm * l 5 Vigilius an heretikc. The fecund part* talem fcriffit epiftoUm, &c . Earn fidem quant tenetis , & tenu- \\jfle & tcnere Jtgnifico . Oportet tt hccc qua faibo vohu nullus ag- Inofcat, fedmagis tanquam fujhefturn hie me ante alio* fzpientix Aveflra exijlimet habere , quo faciliut pnjjum hjee , qua capi , cpe- -^perficere. Hac Vigditu fcribem ad hcereticos occultcper- \ \manfit fedens .Vigiiius fulfilling his promife which he had made co the emprefle ("which was to write to Seucrus and j Anthemius, and by his letters to confirme their tnith) j wrate this epiftlc, &c . I fignifie to you that I haue held, and do hold the very fame faith which you alfo do hold. No man muft know that I write thefc things vntoyou, but your wifedomc muft thinke it beft, to haue me in fufpirion before all others, that I may with more eafe worke and bring that to paffc which I haue begunne . This Vigi- lius wratc priuily to heretiks, and continued biihop (of Rome. Phil. not oncrgtrjjttftrjimfrom i)i0 feat but aifo famifbeo t)im in epile, i£e p^omifeD t^e <£mp£c(Te to reft02e Anthemius ant>otr)cr0trjatfo)ere confcemneti ana t>epofeo,anfi gaue it tmfcer !)i0 tjant* .$?e ttuer)i0 notarie ant> lifceroifetyW nepfjexo. %L\)c people call ft one0 at f)im ant> cutfe'D l)tm Sorjcn rje S»a0 fent f 0} to t\)t empero j . 21 II ttjte pour ponttficall confeffetlj of Irtm. jftoxo to Icaue fome gcot> trjtng in rjimttmafceti) ^im repent tIjciDtcactipzomtfe&ljicriTje gaue ttye em- preffe fox totumgfeitrj trjofe l)erettbe0> butLiberatus oenteti) trjat.anfc fo troth Syluerius rjt0p;et>eceffoj in \)i& fcetretal epiftleo^ rather excommunication agamftrjtm, E ^ s luer„ torjere ijc ctjargetrj tym not onip ftntr) murfcer, ambits ^ /u 2^?/, On?ant> fj?monie,bUt alfO S»it^ \)VCZ&ZWouw>p:elus error* torn conaLu * in ititayigilij* Vigilius 4rawnc by thencckc round about Conftanci- noplc. 4 * 4 The fecondf^rt. Aniftafius an heretike. in apofloUcA fede rurfvu niteri* inducerc . Thou labored to bring into the apoftolike fee a new wickednes of error. JEljetijernoxo tljinkc pcu rcafon Socbeleeueyout pon^ tifical,a collection of popc0 ltuc0 fee fenoxo not bp S»l)5, t^Liberatus a Suiter of tl>atttme,aUeabging5}i0 cume cpiSlc,$ bf0p;ebcccffo; Syluerius afftrmtngtlje fame ^ Phil. 31 1 fcemctl) bp ty0 ptmifbmcnt trjat !je neuer cdnfcntcb to accomplifl) tije cmpero?0 before ♦ Jroj tljc gjtnce bcry crueilp caufcb l)tm to be drawne by the nccke round about the citie 0t Conftantinople3anb caft into pri- fon, %\)txz\)Z &>a0feb fcnt!)b£eabanbS»ater* Theop. l£e feel befetuzb tljat, ant) moje : anb it map be tlje em^ p^ffc fefycnfae fambe feoulbnot ftanbtofjigfeo^b, Did bclpe f o^xoatb tt)c matter, anb afTtftcb t'ne Komana rntijetr complaint to tl)c cntperojagainftijim, anbbp tljat mcane0 became tofuffcr tys bcfert0jbutt!)i0i0 HOreafontO vefcll t!)at fetycl) Liberatus anb Syluerius repozt of Ijtm . Phil. i$i0 berefce feasnot openbutfe^ cret , anb tbercfoje it butt Ijimfclfc anb not otfyerg, Theoph. ^ecoucealcb!n0bcreetr errors. lJhi].25utt!;cfeofiSomcDtt)notcrTcaliH;i0S»J;t!e. Theop. ^atttfmofttruc. eijeteneucrcrrctl}, tii0 Thefeew** ma&e of timber ojmcttaU, fcfncl) 10 ttoite offence ant> ^Jw*tST free from erro^: but ttjemen ^aueerrctittyat toeretije the men did iaxofuil occupiers of ttyat fe^.Phi.youteft at dut fpeec^, erre,thjtt(iic but pou fballfint) tt true,tl)at tljefee of iRemc ticuer et^ ^ thc {cc* tet). Theop. 3; map tcftatttfoeii enough, except pou giuebs fome better tm&erftan&ingiDijat pou meanebp ttjefcecfiXomc. Phil, ^meanetfjepopcueueretret). Theop. £>ffotj3mfpake$»ealltt)i0 fei)iic but of tfye men tljat focre popc0 z UlnD fyty ijaue errct),a0 35 fyaue 0)ci»eD, Phil.Chepfci&errebutnota0pope0. Theop. jftomoje Dotty an? Ciftifttan mane* iooman. Ctyep rrre not eua? Cttf ittian0 , but a0 tijeg fcjfafce tlje fait!;, anMtttijatpomtar€not£ltfi£hatt0, o;tatleaflQ)jtnkc fromfl)eri»tftian faittyfofror foitljagt^epbcentangc let) Sottt) crro?. <3i)efcbe cfyiifctB) tepctf, pou Saere belt tafcefurer tyanfcfaft ,pott map t^auncc clfc to mar all* Phil, liet mefirftl)careiol)atp3ucanfap,an&3i Smi! anfaerettaUfcnttya S»o?a« Theop. Ctyatfcere quick Soo jfee , but 3B reafce it pour beft Soap firft to tuffcurDen pourfelfcofti)cfecpinplc0 , ant) after pou fl?all Comet paffc ttyiougty tijereft. Phil. Liberiu sin perfecution might yeeld-y Marcellinus for -rheRhe- feare might commit idolatrie ; Honorius might fall to hcrefte, and mi(h Tetta- more than all this, fome Iudas might creep e into the office , and yet ment 21« all this without preiudice of the office and feate. Theop. SilCTp Lu*c* 5*>eU. ^f tljep migljt fall to Jjerefieanb ftoiatrie, ergo oti)ct0map Dottye Itfee. Phil. Cljcpmap , but without freiudice to the office and feate. Theoph. TCtyO XiOUbtcQ) tijat ? ©tye office ant> fcepter of £>*mee0 10 not tijr The office** S»o?fc ttyougjj fomc be tprant0 : ttye art anb We of noctheworfc p^pfifect0 not bifpjaifeb ttjrag!) fome bo&iianb not thouehthe recouer ttyeir pattent0 : tye biee0 anb ouerfigl)t0 of ™™ £r. men are inctbent to ail begree0 , ftatc0 ant) pzof cfficng, ° anb pet no man fomabtomiOifce t!jeonfo> ttyc ctfjcr,, XX>bp ttyenfyouibtlje Icofe iifeo^falfc doctrine of fomc bilfeopa p jewbw otl^ra either in ttye fame office toit & lljem, The fecond part. Shiftes to faue the pope from erring. t\)cmy cj in tije fame place before ant> after tljem, Once t^et^tno^ben^efuli^oagljtTjemenbefinfttl :* <8tlje tfjatre 10 not tlje Sao^fe tljougl) trje bifyep map erte : butpou ttanbm contention &>itl)fc0tl)att!)ebifl)opof IRome can not erre : ant) now poufap %t map erre ***- onr prejudice to his office a ndfeate : fc){)tcl) S»e grant ♦ $0} t)f 0 charge to teaclj , ant) power to bint) common to l)im Zoityali biibop0 , 10 not aboiifyetmoj abated, ttyougi) fomet)tt> o$ hereafter fyoulU abufeit. 3Intl)emeanetimctf)i0 fbafeetf) tbe pope0 tribunal! Mjicl) pot; gtuc tytmouerfye S»l)Ole Cljurclj. Jfo? if be map erre in f aitb,fc>t)itf) pou conf effe, tl)en tan Ije not be fupjeme iut>ge of ail otijer0 in matter0 of faitij : left tije febole Cbutci) fyoulfcbe bounfcto fo^fafceijet: faifltj, toljicijlbemapnot, topononc erroniou0iut>gc- ment of l)i0, S»tycl) i0po(Ttble, ant) eafie to fyappen. Phil. ij5otpO(fiblC« T'opcj may erre per fonally but not iudi- dally, t*)att0, they may erre infer font vnderfiandingy priuate doctrine or writings , but they neither can, nor ener fo all iudici ally conclude or giue defnitiue fentence for falpjoodor herefie againfi the catholil\e faith , in their confiflories , courts, councels^decrees, deliberations, or confutations kept for decipon and determination of fuch controuerfes , douts or cjueflions of faith as (hall be pro- pofed vnto them , becaufe Chrifls prayer and promife protetleth them therein for confirmation of their brethren. Theop. VOl)Bt pjaper 0} pjomife of Cljjift t0it tljat pou (peafceof • Phil. I haue prayed for thee,that thy faith faile not.Theop. %xt pou in pour fiue Ssittegtomafeefudjconftruiti- on0 of Cl#tft0S»o#)0 1 Phil. JXtypfo %% Theop. iD^ere Ipet!) faitl) r* in a man0 !?art , moot!; o^anWr* Phil. Styata SDtfequefhontl)ati0;aft»ett not fox berp (bamc . Theop. jftap anf votxt it fcntlj ftjamc enough. $>l tf POU fcnilnot, £).PaulimU : Corde creditor, we beleeue with the hart , fattty tye> and confefle with the mouth. ^0 tljat tf faitl) be not in our Uppe0, muc^ Meinour 6nger0* Phil. ttDljocuer&Ottbte&of tljatr* Theop. d)cni0tl)ere no Doubt but pour Depjauing the prayer and promife of ChriH Smll fcDUCbe perceiUCt) Of all men .5ro^ if Cl)?tft pjapeU fo^ Peter, ant) a0 pou racbe it fo j l;i0 fuceeffo j03ti>at tljeir fait!) 0) ouit> not faile : ergo, ttje He that may erre cannot befupreme iudgeouer 1 he whole Church. TheRhe- mifh Tefta- ment vpon thezi.ofS. Luke. Rom. 10. 4*7 The pope may crre. The fecondpart. tbe trucfaitf) of Cljxitt mutt atooaic0 be feept in ttjeir Faith faiicth ^art0,t^ott8^t^cttmoutl)0faacei0 Peters bibftrtjenlje {^ercthc. Denieb bi0 maifter S»itb \)i& itp0, tobomc in bart ije nartcrrcch- fencno to be tbe fonnc of tbe Immg (Sob . # ox» pou tame it cleane contrary ♦ ?ou grant tije popeg bart mag fall from faitb to infibeiitte anb bcrcfie , but bt0 tnoutb poubefenb (ball be fceptfrom pronouncing it, a0if Cr#iftbabp?aieb notfoj Peters bart, &bewbi£ faittj remaineb,but foj Peters moutb tttyieb faiieb tbjife befoje tbe cocfee crexo , notxottbftanbing fyis matter* p jaier anb p jomtf e tijat berp nigbt , itb tyart anb moutb : but if \)t once get on \)i& moUth : buc robe0 anb afcenb bis tr ibunaii, %t can not err e ♦ % 0 if his court the Cl# ift ty*b p^ieb not f oj tbetncn,but foj tbe &>al0,nei? Icfuits fay tberfojtbeperfon0,butfojtl)cpIaee0, S»biel)i0bircd: cannoccrre plague of <0obbponbimfo$ apraierfbr bi0 infibeiitte i Phil. Call it fobat pou fcrili . careanfxoereb. Phil.^lje pjomife of our fautoj tbat Peters faitb Ibouib not faile. Theop. Cben tl)i0 pou mafce to be trjc effect of Cb^ift0 ?ow ^^n1^ 5»OJb0, I haue praied for thee that thy faith fhail not ™w J faile, tbati0, notwitbftanbing mp plater fo^tbee, tbp words. i fucceffo>0 map be Ijereti60 , ibolater0 , apoftatae0, anb e 1 run? 1 TheRhe- mifh Tefta- mentvpon the:2.ofS. Luke. Of a parti- cular and ex- traordinary fa&sno ge- neral! rule •canbega- thei-ed. 4 i « The fecund f ten. Caiphas as free from error as the pope. runagates from me ,but 38 5»iU ftri'ae ftern i»ttl) fcarc oj perucrt fyem feit!) fccattj , tijat ti;cp fyail not m open court bp ficfinitiue feutence infect mp Cljurcl) . 3lre pou not religious interpreters of tty fcriptures , i»l>en pou Sciatic ttycm ant) interlace ttyem fcritlj fuel) com- mentaries j Phll.Caipha* hyprittiledge of his office prophefted right ofchrift> though according to his ownc knowledge and faith , he ktiew not cbrjp. 3tnt>So!)l?ma2 nottrje popcljaue treelike ptiui^ ledger Theop. Balaams affe repjeouet) ttjc matmesof l)iO maifter : fc>l)p (fault) not the popes aftefyaue tije licve p^itttlet>sc ? Phil, you fcoffeat our rcafonS, pou rcfelltijemnot. Theop. CrjcpnceD no better refutation. JFoj out of a particular fact, tijat is rare ant>bncertamc, poucon^ clut)c a general ant) conft&nt rul e . <& ot> bf et> ttye moutr) cf Caiphas tr)ci)ig!)p£ieft, frith out r;is meaning to X>t^ dare tljeneceffitie anD btilitie of Cfoifts Scatty, i?ence pou SooulD inferre, ttyat no tyigty p^teft coulfc erre in iut>gemcnt,ant> confequcntlp nottrje pope, as being belike fuceefTc; to Caiphas, tt>at put €ty;ift to fceatlj* 2i5p ttye fame cunning pou map conclude, d5ot) bfcD Balaams moutty againft Balaams ftril I, tobiffielHfraeU, ttyeref oje no faife pjoptyet can ijaue a tying fpirit in J310 rnout!) : o* <& ot) ftirret) fcp ttye fpirit of Daniel,fc)tyen Ije Soasatoetgctyilt), toccnuince tr;c ttuoiuDges of ttyeit bnrigtyteous pjoceetnng agamft Sufanna > ttycrcfojc ttyiltyenean noticoantttycfpiritcof Direction in ittfcgc^ ment: oj Pilats feife perceiuet) bp tycr tyeames ttyat CJftzftioas innocent, ttycrefo^eSDomcnStJjcamcs are alwaieStrue, Phil. Ctycfe illations be fecrvfaritfb. Theop. y ours iff { cant fogcoti. ^roj in voure^am- ple,<5oD oucr-rulet> ttye Ijigty p^ieftsmoutty infuety fojt ttyat in giuing ttye 3Eeuoes Smcfcet) ant> tyainous counfell tofcillttycfonneof d£5ot), tyisfccjtjsmciuet) at)oub!c fenfe . £>ne cruel! ant) bloutue pcrfuafcing ttycm to mur= tier ttye auttyoj of ttyat nero fcoctrinc fo^feare Icail.ttye Komanes ftyoul&tafte it as an occation to fccftro? ttye fetyole nation; i»tyicty fc>as Caiphas mint) ant) purpofe : ttyeottycrconfeffing ttyat tyts&catty ttyoulDfaue ttyepeo^ pie God ruled Caiphas mouth a- cainfthis 4 * 9 Caiphas as free from error as the pope. The fecond fart. pie from beftrumon; torjict) beclarctb ti;r bertuc anb fojee of l)iss paffton . HP!)tcl; be nettl;er ment, no j Unem > but (Sod fo tempered bte tcong, tbat in bttcrmgbi0 fu^ rtoiwf malice agatnft Citf ift, ty£ Soojbff ftcob inbtfferent fojbotbconftnutiong, C^U0 io>,Cy rill largely fljeroet^In the propofition of CyriLinlo^m, Caiphas there is contained a double fenfe,onc which Cai- #$.8.^.3. phas himfelfe ment , that it was expedient Chrift fhould die by the hands of the Iewes, left the whole n a tion fhould be defti oicd by the Romanes . This was a falfe and wicked meaning, comming from the leud intention of Caiphas. An other fenfc of the fame propofition was intended by the holy Ghoft, that it was needfull that onely Chrift (hould die , for the faluation of the whole world . This Caiphas neither vnderftood nor ment, yet his words were Jh*A*m &&£> fuch as might fitly feme this fenfe of the holy Ghoft. ^0? C^'2, Caiphas himfelfe as crueller, readier to wickednes, and bloodier than the reft, encourageth others ftaggering ac it, by faying, you perceiue nothing, neither vnderfrand you that it is expedient the life of one man mould be neg- lected for the whole country. PhiLi$efpafeetbi0b£tbe!>olp . Iohn giue t\)i& note of l)im, Lukc 8- ttyat be 5»a0 high prieft for that yeere ? Theop. £>John noted) tb^trjat it pleafeb dBobfoto i.iohnu. temper trje t)tgr) p^tcft0 fcojbg, tljatftrijererjcfpa&eto fatten trjebcatb of ourfanio^bis 4oo>b0founbeb, ttyat tbe people fljoulb btterlp perift) fcutijont tbe beatlj of C^ift^bicbioa^ tnoft trae3but not bi0 meaning. Philand.i&i$tamgfpa&ettttty, trjougljt>i0 ijart bib roe* t Z Theop. 4 2 o Theficondpart. The popes tribunall hath erred. Theop. j£>atan potf oncb \)ig Ijart, but d&ob tyibeleb \)\& moutb* Phil. Can not d5 ob bo ttje life e to tl)e bt fl) op o f 18 orner* Theop. ^onoubt !>e can: but pou mutt pjcoue tljat Phil.3lfl)et)tt)fotoCaiphas, muc^mo^e inline bo God can do itto tljetjeab of ty0Ci)urci),Theop. l^oxoljangetf) tijta the like whc gearc together rl£e bib OWefotoCaiphas, ergol)t'JBfll he vvlU' aire aieg bo tt>c Iifee,iD^ete pou lift to ijaue it ♦ Phil, iftotioljere ice lift, butSrijereljeSmii. Theop. Cljat Ijdpeti) pou litIe.<2>ob ran 'oo tlje lifce fcrfjere ant) fo^entyeftnll. 3X?ljati0ti)atto tlje bifyopof IRome^ Jtfeboubtnot of dEobspoxoer; butfmilcatpour follic, S»!)icl)conciubeti)i0to beojtbinatpinttyepope, Soljid) S»a0 flcttao^binarpmCaiphas. Phil.3it Soa* ojbinarp in Caiphas bp reafon of bte office, anbfofaitlj <£>aint Iohn. Theop. <§>amt Iohn botl) not fap it S»a£ ojbinatp either in all Ijigb pjtefte, „ o^ in Caiphas5fojCaiphasi)imfeifetr;eberpfamepcere, demned our ** 5) .Matthew Smtncffcty , iubitiallp pjonounceb our fauiorfora fauiojtobeablafphemcr, Society 3 Ijopcpou fonlinot biafphemer. fapcamefrom ttyebirectionoftbel)Oipljatl)Qline0 fati) tl^c confiftojte to fafegarb tbe tubgc from err oj } Cbcp?omifcof CJ#tftft>a0mabeta t^e perf on,anb not to tty place. Phil. Cot!)cperfon,butfittmgin iubgement. Theo. 5Dib Peter Ot in iubgement at tbattime Srifrcnljebent- eb l>i& maiftct r* Phil. XOt lap not f o . chriftspro- Theop. HSuttljat nigJjt&aatbc pjomifemabebnto mifc * as not |)im,anb ttyat nig^t perfojmcb tn J)im,ix>ben Peter pcoje made to pc- tnanftcob toamung fymidfc amongft tftemanp , anb %Z mentn *«<* not «itoer ^c firft ^errogato?ie tbat a Clip 8 ' feencJ) pjopofeb to \)im ♦ 3nb tyerefoje C^jtft n& uer 4 * ■ The popes tribunall hath erred. The fecond part. tier (pake of pour courts no? eonfiftojtc0 : but pjomifeb Peter to parbonfjitf fault,anb fo to ftrcngtljcn i)i$ faitfj, lead be (h ouID per f cucrc in tljat 1)10 apo ftaflc . Phil. I&ab Sx>c no Warrant f oz tfjc bityop of IRomc tftat 1)lc? fait!) fbali not fatle , pet experience pjoouetty thi0i»*)tcrjSacfaptobctruc : tyatijencunrerrcbtubi- ctal Ip , tljat u*, fltt m g in !ji£ t onfiftotf e • Theoph. JX>tjatn«beiDeeate iotyerelje fat fo long a# 5»e be fure ty bib erre r JEtyat Wangling id tty0 to affee (oit\)c placcioljcrcj anutrjettmc SDijentljepopefpafee , t!)e S»o?b0 ^ l^e tljat map erre at borne , ma^lifeecoife crreabjoab;if tljepopebe anljeretifee in \)i& chamber, l)t can be no eatfjohfce in !)i0 confiftojie. Phil. SDefinitiue fentence l)e neuer gaue anp againft tljefait!) . Theoph. JTtyat are ty0becretal0 but befini^ Erronious ttuefentence0:> 31 nb in tljofcijeljatljerrcb. Phil./j5€= decretals. uer. Theoph. Ctje becretall of Clemens Satye'n J, before alleagebi0 altogether erroniou0 • ^epfeercttoo be- cretall epiftletf, fo£tr)eS»t)ici)Honorius 5»a0conbems: neb. ^ebecretaii of Vigilius,S»r)icl)Liberatusrememt= bjet!),t0e*pje(lp againft rtjefaitlj. Celeftinus erreb iu- rhedecre- biciallpa0 pour otone frienba conffffe, but pou Ijaue tais of cde- par£btljatbecrctaUa0pottl)auebonemattp ott)er03anb '*«"« lately left out t!?e latter part, lead fee fyoulb fpte tl)t fault. Parcd>& w* Phil. tDfco toib pou fo z% Theoph. Cljep tijat l>ab no c0ru™ caufe to belie pou. Alfonfus a great patrone of pour fibe fait!) , It is a jtifimju^ur. thing manrfefl to all men that pope Celeftinus erred tou- h*refes3 hk* i, ching the marriage of the faithfull when either part fal- caP*4* leth into herefie . Neither was this error of Celeftinus fuch ds ought to be imputed onely to negligence , fo that we may fay he erred as a priuate perfon , and not as pope, becaufethrs decifion of Celeftinus was in the ancient de- cretals which I my felfe haue feenc and read . Inno- ccntius tije ti)irb fc^en Jje ^zti^its tije cafe , confeffeb /"! \ tijat one of his predecefTors ijab becreeb ottjeroife, J^T*'* totyxty toiti) tlje glo^e was Celeftinus : fcrijofe refolu^ mdm\w tion 5»a0 in tyz oib becreta!0,anb it fca£ euill that Cele- prtdecejpr. ftinusfaid. e j Alexander 4»» The fecond part. The popes tribunall hath erred Decret.bb.4je Alexander ttye ttyrb in a matter of great importance QonfaduTrum f^ Quamuvs aUter aquibufdamprsdecetforibusnoffrHfitati- bjicetprxter. quando iudicatum , thoueh fomcof our predeceflbrs hauc T o decide of / r 1 -r • j marriage a- nerec°f°re otherwife giuemudgement. gainft the Phil. <8Di;efe 5»erc matters of marriage , ant> not of truthisaner- fattlj . Theop. 310 tfyougl) tlje feuermg of tr)ofe,4ol)om ror mfaich. ^^ j^ t0tnct> , bib not touclj ti)t fait!} ; anD fo bib fome of tr)efcpopc0 ant) t^at iubiciallp,bp trjetr contra^ rpbecreesL SixtiDecret. 3gaine,Nicola s tr;c f ourtlj faity in r)i0 becretall tijat Ub.i.ut.u. § ^° rcnou*ce the proprietie of all things not in fpeciallon- extjt. ly but in common alfo, is meritorious and holy, which Extrauag. Chrift: taught by word and confirmed by example,and the JoJj.ii.ut. gr^. foun(iers 0f tne militant Church deriued to others by )er nmUo' l^e Pacerne or* tneir doctrine and life . Iohn tf)C 2 2 . faitt) Ibukm. ' tt!0 heretic all to affirme that Chrift and his apoftles had nothing in fpeciall nor in common. Phil.^rjene^t cptrauagant reconciled tbem botlj. Theoph. Ci)cpopelabojcti)fo?ltfeto{biftcfft^emati: He ftould tcr, ant) at laft commetl) Sxntlj aberp ieft , DefiU abdica- u* t°oht S tnncfroprietatKy non iurls alter in* inprafata declaratione Vhenth they might habctur. In the faid declaration (of pope Nicolas ) there is haue befides mention made of renouncing the propriety only but none the propric- other right. 2Hnt) f 0 lus atiudaproprietate habuijfje potuerimt -y Chrift and They might haue fome other right befides the proprietie. his apoftles Phil. 5>o trjepmigrjt. renounced Theop. %$if citfift anbrjt0apofHc0fyabbemecun- the propriety njngm tfaciiull laroe0to renounefcrjepjop^ietpfoja thevfe feftton, aub ret to referuean intercftm tljofe tying* is not this Sx)l)tc!) fycy feefneb to renounce^ tl)at tijep mtgijt botij good diui- feoepe ant) bfe ti)tm at tbeir fonte . GL^is ejepofition trjat nitic 1 Clftift taught men to renounce tbe p^epjictp of rtjeit gco$0anb refetuc tlje bfe, t0a0 falfc ant) heretical! a* Extra § cum tt)e former affcrtion of pope Nicolas , ttyat Cifctft ant) mter ttbmtBos J)i0 spofticsf renounceb rtjeir rigt)t in all eartbty tl)ing0 giojf.^decU' iQfy in (pCCtau $ common, anb taught others? to bo tbe Itfee. ^ourglo^etambietba long&tjtkintbcmj^eafe "Exprefe terrjerjatrjCOnfcffcbtrjeonc tObe "exprefly contrary to ccmrarium tf>c otbcr>$ at lengti) fubmirtetl) rjimfeife to tije C^urcl; wmt. of IBomc tijoajjlj \)t fee not Jjoxo to Icofe tije fcnot. Nicolas The popes tribunall hath erred. The fecond part. Nicolas tljcfecont) in a councell of 1 14. bifljop0ap^ 'beam/ec pointed Berengarius to COnfcffc tl)at The vcricbodieof &#.*.$£& Chrift is in truth and fcnfually broken and brufed in pee- £ere*9 ces with the teeth of the faithful), ant) tl)l0 COnf effion t!)C pope r cccmeu, alloxoeo ano fent to ti)e bifl) ops 0 f J, ta- lie, <0ctmanp,ant)5Francea0Catboltke, jo>l)icr)pcur OUmeglO5cfaJtrji0 a greater hcrcfiethaneuerBcrenga- Jbukm^dm- riusheld. Phil. Jijefaitt)tti0, vnlefleyou vnderftandit *&*• foberly. Thcoph. 3tnt)tl)at foberbnberftantung be granted? Afober vn- mull be cicane agamtt tf)c tc£t . fr 0 j Sxtyere tije tcjet af- demanding firmetb trjis of tijat bcrp bobp of Cl)Zift, ant) e*clut)ctb £^£™{f tfje outoarb facrament atf tfje &>o;t>0 beclare , pour cieanecon- gio^e faitl) tfyat bnleffe pou bnberftanb tr;i0 of ti)e out^ trary to the fc>atb f o^mc0 of bjeab anb fcinc ant) not of tijebobie of ccxc- Ctyuft , It is a greater herefie than that of Berengarius ; ant) fo tt t0 in beebc a betp palpable ant) a b jutifterrot, ant) can no frap be falueb , except poutafcetl)efc>o#)0 cieane eontrarieto trjemfcliOT, i»^tc!)Conutncetb ti;e pope ant) l)t0i»bo!ccounccil of atnonftcrou0 erroj. Phil. CJ)t0 S»a0 Berengarius fault in ijt0 COnfelTtOn> but not tbe p ope0 iubgement oj rcf olutton. Theop, ^oufcoulbfamciDinb out if tbetest it fclfe bib not bolt) pou faft ; but tl)ere it i$ fait) ttjat pope Ni- Jtoto» T **» colas and the fynode deliuered this faith and atfiiredit to f^T jS beapoftolrkeandeuangelike. 2Jnt) tljercfaje if Beren- faufynofo garius err c& in fubfertbing tiji0 tome of confefftonj tfyc tem*Ln *+> pope.anb bi0 councell erob in pzsfcribing tbefame. !*** »«H Phil.-JPou take nice atmantage0 of Sco^tJS, Safari) famam' menmap fo)nemt(lc,Theop.C^cl)ereCe of AriustHffct- rebbut one letter from ttyetrutij, anbpctbisbodrtne i»a# teric blafpljemou0 ♦ £>n*S»0£b mapcemtainca- Sorjotefeingbomc of impietie, Phil. tt$cbcfti0,poufiut) not manpfucr)oner(igbt0 They print in tbe pope0 Decree*. Theo/)>ou pztnt anb publilb none no mo.re th* but (utf) a0 pou tbinfec pour feiuc0 able to ucf enb, fup* m^1^*1"1 pzeffingtbcrcfttljatmtjibtbetbalcnget), anbtljeupou fcnd,&°thca affee bs tyzw Soe p?ooue tfyateuer trjebtfbopof l&ome theyaskevs gaaebefinitiuefentence againft trje f attain open court wh" errors 0? councell 5 tomtit) refuge of pour0 10 bcrp tibiculou*. ££ ™J^ * 4 ^fOJ decree*. 4*4 Tbefeccndpjrt. The popes tribunall hath erred. fot firijat \)ati) Ct#ift0 plater f o; Peter to Do fcritrj bes iimtiue fcntence0 ant) open confifto;te0 :% 3if tl;cpope map bcleeuc?bcfen& anb pjcaclj an crro^Sofcat neebe 5»e care S»rjetl)er \)i& f entence be concluOue , o j perf uafiue, befinitmc o* mterlocutojte i 2Jnb f o f oj tt)e place iorjat fbiiietr) it fr!;crcant> in torjofe pjcfcncc trje £oo;t)0 be iDjtttQtt o; fpoUcn if ttyep be certainly l)i0 ?* 2flnt> ftrtjere pou trjinfcc it mafeetij mud) fojtljebu: wcJiT"v the *°^o£ Some, trjat fc>e cannot pzcouetljefe erto^of pope may t>ope0 to ijaue beenc befinitiuelp pjonounceb in tytit erre in his publtkc eonuftojicg, if rtjat tocrc true, a0 it 10 not, pou (hoes, but flr^pjj ^our fdue0 to be but &?angler0 ♦ -$o% Soecan fli>pcrs^or namc m infinttc number of bifljop0 $ Cr;ur^e0,t^at in the (hade, twtwt crreb in t1)t0 fpeciali anb p Recife maner Softer) pou butnotin pjopofe^08>p£coucpott ttyat eucr tr;ebilbop0 of j^U thefunne 0?, ©utrjam tn <£ngianb , of $oprt> notfortheir t^cbilr)op0 erre oftener trjan in IRome, buttl)i0 10 not f/nwnws our mar6t* Hf one 0^ two J;aue erreD , S»i)p map not Ot= tl)er0 x% yea tljougl) none of tljem ^aD crteb Ijeretofo^c, Thoueh no V& *ftat S»r)icr) i0 poffible map happen rjereafter^anb Co pope fiad er- long tijep can be no abfolute iubgc0 of tmtlj. red.yetthey Phil.jjf trjep mtgijt erre , ttjep SDcreno6tittbge0of maycrre,& fa^. but becaofetrjeit tribunal! t0 t^eijtgrjeft,t^at^ in , 4M Vain mockeries oflcfuits to faue the pope from error. The fecond part. tntlje Cljurc!), t!)cp muft trjerefojebe free fromerroj. fo long they Theop.yott cucr pjeouc rt)at Saljicl) 4oe Doubt of, bp ca»bcno tijatioljici) 10 mojeboubtfull. B?e benie tlje pope0 tri^ £?£" ot bunali to be t*)e t)tgrjeO; tt)at 10 in ttjcCWrt) . ^?o^ umciail anb generall couneete bp tije canons are aboue tym.ainb in matters offaitl)tr)et)ig&eft court tf>ati0 , ,. , m earty map miffc: anb t^erefoje no maui0b*mD to coucrt^ paftoj,pjcIat 0} counceil farther fyan ttyefr Decree* be earth may coherent anD agreeable Smtl) tlje faitij . ^oj againft mite the dSoDSoeosoe neither aubience noj obebience bntotlje truth- pcrfuatton0 oj pjcceptg of ante men. Phil. 0b queftion 5»e muft a* Soell m faitty a* in maner0obeie rather (Bob tijan man -, anb tljcrefo$cif ti)t mDgcment0 of bifl)op0ant) tonclufiong of counceig mtgljt be repugnant to trjc %do*D of e So^ole bobie.Theoph. C^e Cljurci)ofCt)Ziftncuer Saa0 no? euer tyailbefritijout Direction : but tbat Direction pzoceebctl) frcmtljciDojD anb fpitit of Cfftift, not from tlje cwrt* anb coniifto^ rie0 of pope0. ZttcnMitsi of learneb bi(bop0 boib of Th^c^urc{v pjibe anb ftrife, ate cjeob ijelp0 to trie tl>e fattlj anb tno^ ^ wordlnS beratet^ebiftiplineoft^eCl)urcl),anbt^egreater,tl)e rpiric of bettenpet tlje birection of d5oD0 t)Olic(pirit, anb tnfefe chnftnoc libie Determination of ttnti) in not annejeD to anie cer^ by *J . p°p« tameplace0,perfon0o?number0s neitfjercanpouofa conflltorlc' Womifeto&icfci0 common to all* eftabiifl) apjiuattrte bunali foj one man, from ti)t tofyfi) trjc fpirit of trutl) fbail not Depart , a0 von pjofeffeof t\)c popeoconOf-' tojte* Phil/Jf ije map erre Ijow eanlje be tubgc of all otfyetifr Thcop. y ou fap S»el : anD Once bp tlje confent anb con- feffton of pour own Crjurcrj fourtoene fcunbieb peere0 after CI#ift ty map erre, Soe conclute ije tan not be fu^ pjeme iubgc of feitt) 5 noj f oueraigne Directcr of p?ince0 mt^ofccafe0, PhiL 4 i 6 The fecond part. Their owne Church confefleth the pope may erre. Their owne Phil.XE>a0 out fcijoic Ctjurcb of rtjat opinion folate^ CecUrc^ftc°r0' **e z% TneoP- $&&* m^x an2 Icantefc man of pout (toe, chrittftJiidy tftatfaftoxijciu otijenoifc. Phil, jfrap fhero pott tl>e£ anoachcth !)Ctt> fo. Theop. 3! $£ue alr&fflie fyetteD fo maty. Phil. the pope yon tjaue namct) f omc pjtuat men tija t Smate fo . Thco. vmiouccne. <£ljeftrongettptIIoz0 of pout Cijurcl). PhiLli&ut ?ou fate tt)i& opinion ft>a0 gcneraH.The0p.3if pouconfc= Set ^oro earncftlte ant) opeulie t!)i0 S»a0 affettet) bp tbe bed, anD neuet contradicted bp anie, no not bp tljofe ttyattcoUe topon tijenrto be tljecbiefep^octo^an&pa* tron0fo^tbe popedom: feifeimUfaiettfcmt*genetaH,, ant> confeffCD onaliG&e0. ^our oume &ccr&0 tbat ftnUnot Ijauetljepopete^ Dtfmbl. 40. jjj0)ttcu f 0j m\z fm\t y nifoZ ttyg exception, mp depre- SSijupa. hendatw [tllnl&Zmin bifbop0 tt)at». latclie . tfte pope not on! p mfo$t be J 'bitt*Da»cn^rcttbe $#> futffltie reafong, drt*b£tbc fceriefcelimttottof bctcfie, : mttrfoj-tijc poffitmtfi bf fye mattar , a»eagctb tfjc MattkVarif. P^pc0 OBOHC tcftitttonfe. Jrrw <&« decretal* quod fupc* tali in Henrico 3! viito, *ideticet~h'xvcfi1'ft>teft'><& debet papa. stccufitrJ* Thd de*- fub anno 1251. crctall faith that for herefie the pope may and-ought to be accufed. li&Ut S»i)at fpeaSe 3J Of One bt(l)0p r% Sixe hundred •MajfiiCbron. prelats, an hundred foure and twentie diuiftefc,3rKl almoft^ inanno Ho9. chree hundred lawyers, toitl) tljefe^ole tOiiWge Of xar^ DinaW 427 1 The pope may erre. The fecond part. fcinate in pour gencrall counccil of Pifa tiepofet) txoo popCjBT, Gregone tt)C tmciftb , ant) Benedict t\)t tt)it^ tecnti), a04lchifmatiks and hcrctiks. *)>cur COUtlCCilof *7(aucln. Con(laacc,iol)Crca0?OUfapS»cre 44-patnarks, i9.car- Chronograph dinals,47. archbilhops , 270. bifhops , J64. abbats and l™***™*!* dolors, in ail aboue nine rjUHtyet), DepofcD trjc fame 5^X«k Benedict, (pertfftmg in IjttfpopeDom notxoitfjftantring i^.z.chrono. t\)t former fentence) a0 being * fchifmatkum & hare**- annoi^^ cum, ac a fide deuium , & artkuls fides vnam fanblatn cathoti- *^otKll'CoK* cam KccUfiam, yiolatorem pertirucem, nctovium & manifefium ; ' a*'JeMi0'17* Afchifmatike and an heretike , fwaruing from the faith, and a wilfull, notorious andraanifeftfubuerter of the ar- ticle of (our) faith, one holie catholike Church. %tiO in tt>e fame councell it S»a0 obicttct) to Iohn trje 23 ♦ P5W ,.v, , , /•,/-• j r j • Coal. Constat diet us Johannes papa z^.fape & jceprns coram diuerjts prelaw [erfi0tll% CT tf/yj hone fits & probis viris, pertinaciter diabolo fuadente, dixit, afferuit, dogmati^auit it afhuxit, vitam eternam non effe, auinsmo dixit & pertinaciter credidit animam howinu cum cor- pore humano mors & extingus ad inflar animalium brutorum, dixit que mortuumfemel, effe in nouiffimo die minimi refurreciu- rum, contra artkutum de refitrreEisone mortuorum. That often and verie often before diuers prelats and other honeft and approoued men, he faid, auouched, vtteredas his iudgemenc and egerlie defended, that there is no life e- uerlaftingryea moreouer he faid, and refolurely belee- ued, that the foulc of man dieth and perimeth with the bodie after the manner of other beafts , and that he which was once dead , mould not rife in the laft daiej contrarie to the article of the rcfurreclion of the dead. ywx gene;all councell of Bafill, &tyri) Germanie, France, England, t^e bufeebomof Millan, ant) manieo^ tl>ev countries f 0 greatly e(leemet),g3uc tfje iifee iitDge- mentnot pet feuen ffeoje ant) fcuen peered ago agamft Eugenius rtjefourtr), ant) mtueiallie pronounces x)im to be, fchifmatkum, a fide deuium, per tinacem h.eretkum,a(chil- CcnciLBafi!. matike, erring from the faith, and a ftubbornc heretike. feffu\\^iam ilaftlp, pour t)tuinc0 of Paris but iafl:t)ap rcfoluctifljat lJg*t#m Peteretrebmfait!)Sx)l)cnPaulrepjcDuet)rjitn^ifPeter ^^# t>it>, tfjere can be no queftzon but fyte fueeeffojgmap, Cnce 428 The fecond part. The pope may erre. Gnce trjep claimefromtym, anb notbefojteljim. Jf tyia be not t\)t gcnerail content of pour oame C!>urcb,3l bnotonotio!)att0:ifit be, tyen bp tbe full anb cleete confefftonofpourteiue0fo£onc tljoufanb $ fourtyun^ DzeD peere0,tt)e pope tmgr;t Urate from tt?e faitt> ant> become an beretifee. Phil. <8£!)crei0not one of pour example* but map be replieb to. Theop. dgrantttjep migi)t,pet tbi0 i0moft fure Sofjicb 31 conclude, ttyatfljepSoereaU of tlji0opi:> nion,t^e pope couib erre. Phil. tt)bat if ttyat opinion ftere not true i Theop.Cbatmuft poup^couc. Jiti8txio\xtgl)fotmt toftexotbatnotonip tije C^urcbof CbJift in former agc0, but pour oomc Cburcb mzti bntill our age, \)tlb ti)i0 opinion of pope0 tbat trjep couib erre. Jttyat rea^ f on pou baue, o?, can Ijaue to impugne tbeir opinion,let tbe&>0£lbiubgc. VDt ttynfee pou toittyn tljecompaffe of Alfonfustenfure > if pebe notioo^fe. a iudoe mnft pllil- ^^at tf *°e ft ouib grant t!)e pope map erre, a0 hauc drill to all men map r ®bat botl) not bimtnift bi0 power. difceme, and Theop. 9 iubge mud rjaue two ttyng0 before be be power to co- competent : namdp,ffefll to bifcerne, tbat Ijemtffcnot mand* tbe trutb 5 anb powft to commanb , tbat bt0 iuUgc^ ment map tafee place. 3!f Ije Soant either, fye 10 no fit tubge. Phil.^ou fatcrigi)t,anbbotb tbefetbe pope Ijatb in ^h^P°Pc moft ample manner. Theop. $je batb neither. trrehema^' <£rrc i)c map : anb fyetefo^ nomani0botmbtobi0 y' iabgement farther t^an it ftanbetb fcntf) tbe fro^bof truti), anb fo far tbc greateft p:ince0 in tbe Soojib are ■ bounb to tbe meaneft man tljat (Bob b&tbfenb, $$% (Bob i0 trutb, anb tbep tbat refill tbe ttutb,re8ft (Bob >• anb tlje crib of tbem all tbat refill, i0 bamnation, S»bicb pontes fl)all not auoib , bnleffe tbep fubmit tbem- felue0 to tije Rearing , embracing anb obeping of tbe trutb. power ro 3lnb a0 5?e map erre, fo i^att) be no power to com^ command or manb pjinee0 o;t ofl)er0 , but onlpto pjopofc t!)c com^ compcii he mant>ement0 of (Bob tonto tbcm, a0 euerie biftop muft at none# anb map bp bertue of !>i0 bocatton. ^arttjer autbo^ ritie 4 i 5> The iudgc of faith mull not errc. Thefecond fart* rttte, bp biolenceto compel!, o? by to?po?all anb exter- nal! meanc0 to pumfl),no palate, no? pope, batb by tbe law of <0ob, fincctbatbelongctb to tije foo?b,S»bicb tbe p; incc ant) not tbe p^icft bear c t !) in © ob0 bebaife to fo?cerefufer0,anbcbafhfemalefacto?0, a8j\ before at large fjaue pjcoueb ♦ 31 nt) fo by confequent, p?ince0 are netttjer bounb to tlje pope0 Ijeft fo? direction , no? in tiangcrof t!)c pop C0 court foz correction 3 buttljat tbe? map by tbe a&uif e anb instruction of fuel; a* be learnefc ana goDip pafto?0 about tljem, bfetljeir fooo?b0 fo? tbe rccetutng ant) fetling of trutb > anb perfect cftabittbmg of Cl)?tft0 Soxll anD teftament , Soitljtn tbeir orone realme0, fcntbout expecting o? regarbmgi&battljebi' fyop0 of IRome anb b*0 abber ent0 like o? ,alioix> , Phil. H5ut all rt)i0 S»i)iic yourcfoiuc not, fcrfjotyall be tubgc S»l)iclj 10 tlje true S»iU ant) Ceftament of Cb?ift* Theoph.lettymtljatmaKetljtyeclaime, bnbertafce Hcthatwfli tljepjcofe. IPefinbenoplacenoxperfonto i»bomtbe bciudgeof f onne of <©ob batl) ref erreb b0 fo? tbe rigljt bnber Jlan^ truch m^ Dtng of bt0 S»Ul, but ondy to Ijimfelfe- IS. Phil.*))oubinb tbe people to folloro tlje p?tnce,fc>!jicl) of ail otf>er0 i0 t^e S»o?ft Soap to come by trutb* Theop.Webinbnomantop?ince,no?popefo?mat^ AUthatwc tcr0of faitb* ^nriytoefayjubic^muftinburetb^it gincrro p?ince0S»itl) patience, &ljentbeycommanbfo?erro?, p"rccsisb anb obey tbem Smtl? biligenee Sol) en tljey maintaine obdedo- tbetrutlj«;ffartber o?oti)erferuitubetntaufe0ofcon^ imbued. f cience toe lap on no man : anb tljat burben tfye Cburcb of Cb?tft neuer refufeb neither bnber bcretifce0,apofta- tae0 no? infibete ; till tlje pope growing great by tbe mine of tbe empire anb entreating a0 faft m p?ibe a0 be bib in ioeaitb, Saoulb n«b0 giue tbe abuenturc to rule feingbom0 anb bepofc p?mce0, tbougb by d5ob0lat» Ijebauenomojepoxoerno? inrifbicttonouertbemtban ante otbtr btfbop batty : tobicl) i0 fo far from ttyattyc claimetb anb tofurpetb , tbat be, a0 ioell a0 otber bi^ (bop0,{bouibbe fubicctto tbefoo?b, anb obebientto tbe lai»c0 of tbe IRomane empero? : anbfofcw bea0 J, tyaue plainly tyexoeb, to tfje timettyat fo?fafemgtlje Grecians 4 3 o Thffi&ndpart. The iudge of faith mud not crrc. cians ant) teaolttng from tijc Germans, i)e learncD to change lo;t>0 f o of tcn,tyat at icngt^^^at Soitt) femti^ on of fubtect0,fc:fTcntton of pjrnccg, ant> fuperftitton of allfojt*, tljcinpftcrie of iniquitie Soo?fcing, ^emafcc tyimfcife lojfc ant) matftet of all* Phil.*))oubc lot!) 3! festopfcft tijc bifyopof fRome anp rigbt to fojee pjmccs to tfjeir fcutic*. Theop. #nt> £ou be a$ Smiling f;e fl)outt> not onelp tafec tljeit croumes, but treat) on ti)«rnccfc0, tbougtjtje ijauc no ttgljt to fupctuife tljetr Doings, ojeenfure tbeirpcr^ fon0* Phil.3Jfitbenotljt0rtgbt,SDeafUeitnot. Theo. 3lfttbe!)i0ncftt?SDcreQftxtnot» Phil.9?iUponaimut ttjtf fi>ep?a>uett i Theop. JXHlipou notclaimeit, tj^ ceptpoupjanieit * Phil.WcfetllnotTheop.^enfai? foijat v ou ioill o; tan f o? t!;c confirmation of it. Phil. THE THIRD PART REFELLETH THE lESVITS REASONS and authorities for the Popes depriuing of princes, and the bearing of arms by fubiccls againft their Souerei'gncs vpon his cenfures : declareth the tyrannies andiniunes of Amichnitjfeeking to exalt himfelfc aboue kings and prin- ces 3 and conuinceth that no deposition was offered by the Pope for a thoufand yecres after Chrift, and none agnifed by any chnftian Prince vntill this prefent day. i£ c fecner appesr. _ ftep?q;nctl;eml;eri;av, S»i)entl?cg Violate tr)cp^ecept0 of d5ou7 aufcfornap an? ctljev fctfyop 0} tearijer . jffo j <£os J^ placed tfytm m \fist etrurclj, to teach, reprooue, inftruft anfc reforme a£ Sacll pjmcesf ag ofl)cr0, ant> cijargcti tljcsn not to conceale one Soojti of t&at i?cl>atr) fpofcett, neither fcj fa»o$ no; terror of an? pjmc& <®:i?e fcntt of d5ot) muft be Hectare* to ail, ana Un repines mallftttrjout tnOcmtlmg, oxfiatterotg ioitl) an£fojt,ci ftatcof men : atftti^atteftutf qcpclKentfcj all, esqi fox Wince* tijemfclactf, rather to I^care 5mti) ^umilttie frljat cr, ant) bttyop not fearc S»tti> meefenes ant> x& aerence to lap brtoje pjmce? $e facrct) anD righteous #$ x fed! 2.Tim. |f Ierera.2^. Preachers may reproue princes. i.King. if4 J.King; 14, J.King. 21. 4-King. 3. Mark.tf. 2.King.u, 2.Chron.i^# 4«King. 20. The Pro- phets repro* ued as weli good kings aseuill, The Hmdfdrt. The pope liath no power to depriue the prince. Soill of d5 ot), Smtbout retpect iotjetrjer pnncc0 tcobc it tn jjcdDo^ciuI part: but farther 0£ otijev attempts againft P£mce0,tS)an in ft>ojt>0 to Declare t\)c fcnll anft precept* of<25ot>,d&ot) ijat!) not pcrauttefcbnto p^eac^crs, pxo^ pl>ct0,pjelat0,no£pope0. Phil. JPC0, tlje? may tcpeii trjem from tfjefaerameuttf, S»ijifij 10 mojc tljan repjoumg tl)cm in So o^D0 . Thcop.3 f ?oumeanc,tl?C£ ma? notmmifter tl?cfccrament0fcnto mcnti'biiton pjince0,frnttjout faitij ant) repentance, fcrfjidj (Sot) re- thofc condi- quiretty of tnen tljatfyali be baptist), oj ljauc aceeffeto !)i0 tabie,S»c graunttljep mutt rather i)a5art> tr;etr Iiue£, tym baptise pztncc0 i»i)itl; bcleeue not, 0 % tuftr ibu II o#>0 mt>fterte0 to tljcm tljat repct n ot, but giue ix> Q f w\ ant> open flgmfitatton of impiettc, to tije t)tflbono?mg of ty0name,tl;at i0autl)Oj of tfjofe ti?ing05 ant> tlje p^cplja^ ning of tfyz things d?emfelue0 i»^tcl; be i^oiic attufcu:^ filet). JFojtf pjincc0 foil be partaker0 of 0 abundant bleffing0 p^opofct) in Cl#tft !)i0 f enne to all tijat bctoue Go races an*> conuert:> tl)eS tnufttiot kofce to temmaunt) dSot> ant) theymiiftre- J)i0 facrament0, but fcntl) lox»linc0of rjart,affuranee of faitlj, ant) amenfcement of life, fubmit t^cmfeiue0 bnfcer tl)t migljtie Jjanb of d5ot>, to recciuel)i0 grates in fuel; fo;ta0$cl;ati) p^efcribct»-, otJjerxoifcttje? pjouobciSot) totljeir totter ant) eternal! ouertl#oxp,anT>tl)cminifl:et tljatiotnet) Soit!) t^cmintijeir Cnne0, (ball not be feue^ teD from ttyemin ttyeir plagues, <0ot) gating ant) puttie tying tljepjifce anbp^efumptton of ponces againft ijinvs felf, a0 mud) a0 tlje tnccg of meaner mcn,oj rather moje. Nofmall vengeance, fait!) Chryfoftom, hangeth ouer your Preachers mull not ad- mit princes to the facra- tions which God requi- rcth. IFprinces will be par- takers of ceiue them as he doth propofe the, CbryfiJttMat, Ibidem ad po- vcb, bom, <5o. This is new Romi/h diui- nirie^vhich in deed is meerimpi- ctic. heads(S»!)ie!) be mimftcr0j)if you fuffer any heinous offen- dor to be partaker of this table : his blood iriall be required at your hands. Whether he be captaine, lieutenant, or crow- ned king,if he come vnvvorthily, forbid him$ (in tl)i0 cafe.) thy power is greater than his. Phil. 3if tlje? ma? be excommunicates, Ergot'ne? map bet>epofct>. Theop. J£ou> t)otlj tljat folloxn z Phil.JEcll enough • VOtyn a pjtnce i0 qccommuntcatct), i)t tofet!) aU rigljt to rule , ant) \)i& Cubiect* arc ftragijtxnaiqs free from ?eelt>ing an? obetnence to i)im. Theop. JXfyo tola poufo z% Phil, jfto catljolifce T>iuine of anieage cuer fait) fee contrarie, Theop. 4jiame anp catljolite X>iuint fo^ar tljoufantt 3 I The pope hath no power to depriuc the prince. Tfx third part. tfjaufanfc veercgaftcr Ctntfttljat irucrfaifcfo.^nfceetJc fomc popifl) p;elat0 ant) fitters of iatc peere0, finding t^ata;ompcnt)tcu0featc to ftrcngttjen ttjepopc0 king- Dome, an'j to make a fpeetne tufpatel) of fuel) a# fljouia moled* tl?cm? Ijaue not bp fctuimtte,but bp confpiracie conclufcet), t!?at p^inte0 map be Bepofct), ant) retfftct) cucn bp their oxonefubiect0, contrartcto tijeiaxo of <©ot>, tije b?ctt:tnc of tl)c %poitlcB, ant) tijeperpetuall pattenceof CJ;;i^scr;urcl). Phil. I ip#7 /f r ^-cxi downs fome catholike writers about this matter, D. A l l e ns albeit but ftw for breuitie fake,yet offuch excellent credit* asfhallbe dbfencb able to infirutl and fatisfie ante reafonable conference in this cafe: as OF E*L°" alfotobe our brethren* defence againft all thofe that charge themfo THOLIKS deadlte with thefc treafonable prof options. cap. 4. Theop. (&%z Cmpicft ri);tftian tljat 10, except pou tafee iatbly a TebelitOl!£ J)art fc)£ <* reafonable confeience, fcnll IcofeC f0£ ^ET F°°*Trt fomebrtter atitijojitieto faue Ijimfclfe from Damnation, JHGBA \ *** fe^tci) <& ot> tfoeatnetij t o ai t^at refill pox*oer0,tijan pourcvnoNoF oume ftljcolcmcn ant) companion0,linfeet> in rt)c fame fac^ I v s t jc e. tioniritrj pou, anMiuing not long before pou: ant) ti}i0 fertp Defence of pour b;etl#en bp tf;e corrupt feerbtit of pour confeDerate0, 10 rather a DifcrcDit to pour Saijole caufe,tl)au a clearing of tljem from traitcr OU0 t>euife0, 0 j a0 pou fpeaKe,from treafonable pjopo(ition0. Phil. Thomas Aquin^ that glorious Saint and Clok^whofe on- ly fentence we igheth more, than all the prote Hants wits and words in Tne defence the world j, faith thus, Voftcruam princefs eft denur.ciatus apefiata, lifh Oatho- omnes inferiores &fubdiii abfolmmtur a fraflito. iuramento & obe- hks. cap.4. dientia tilt debita : that i* to fay, after a prince is once denounced to bt S.Tbomas. an Afofiata> all his infer 'tours and fubiecls are a (foiled of their oth made vnto him, and of their obedience vntc him. This cafe is plainely refoluedvpon by the great eft of all the fchoole doclors , and therefore can be no reafonable after tiontor opinion. Theop. XCz arc now neither to fift pour faint0,no£ ejea- mine pour elerfeg; muti) leffe to Debate &i)etljertl;ere^ folution of apopiQ) monfctyoume t*?efcnt0 ant>patn*0 of T^.°masA- tl)cm al, tJ)at d5 ot) Ijatl) Unu callet) to tfa knoartcge of lji0 Jndcomlw trutf) : pour pafftng p^itie, 31 leaue to tlje luDgemet of ti)C writer, and a fcnfcSrje creDit of Thomas i0 notfo e£celleta0potttnafce greatfaaor it,nojlji0faintlr)ipfo glojioo0.1^e&^otmojetl)a 1200, fothepope perejj after Ciftift, ant) fea£ botfj owrtt*jeimet)5»ttl) ttjc %% z corruption • 4 „ The third pott. The Pope hath no power to depriue the Prince. cojruptton of I)i0 time, anb 5»l)0ip freDDcD to tlje fe of Rome. Scripture ojfatljerijc bjingcttynone, but bard? ftanbetljontfjeejcample of Gregory tr>C7.i»^o firft pjat^ tifeb ti)t0 fcncfceb pjefumption agatnft Henry tlje 4. a i ooo. peerc0 after GHftitt : tl)i0 i0 a fimplefecuntie foj fubiect0 to refill flje too jD ft>l)tci) <25ob ^att) autljo wen, $ tbe Cfyurct) Of Cljjtft fOJ a I ooo,£#rc0 obeieb,tO Ijeate Thomas Aquin a late fummtft m tije mibft of Mmbneg f erro j affirmc ttyep map ; anb pjctenb no better autijo* ttyan Hildebrand,a f urt- ou0 9 febitiou0 monftet, a& I)i0 own earbtnats 9 company on0 report of turn* youioerebeft tying fomeot^erp^ofe, tJ?ep trmib cifebe berp large eonftientesf t^at S»iU be fattf- fieb Sattt) fuel) tenfure0. The defen ce phi. The famous proftffir of our time* Francis Toledo writeth C ^Vk father vpon the words of S.Thomas.Tiota( faith he) quodeadem efi cap.4. ' ratio de excommunicato ^ quia cum primum quis denuntiatus excom- Toledocs municattu>offmesfubditi abfoluuntur ab eius obeiientia.T^ote that aU opinion of a fab S.Thom a s name onlie an apofiata,yet the reafon is all one in the prince exco- *pr'incts cafe tkat is ex communicated. For asfoone as one is denounced or declared an excommunicate , all hisfubie&s be dif charged of their obedience. For though the crime of a Vrincc be notorious yet before the declaration therofmade by the Church jhe vajfals are not affbiledfrom obedience a* Caictanus wellholdeth : which declaration being made by the Churchy they are not onlie difcharged of their loialtie , but are bound not to obey him any more \ except it be for f care of their hues or The cafe of ^ff* °ft^eir temporal goods %as it was m England in the time of Henry K.Henry the 8. ®1)U0 t>otl) tl)i£ notable fcljarietnan Sojitc ; ncttberbo the 8. toe know anp Catfyoltfce Dtuine of anp age to fate ttje eoit^ trarie. what care Theo.CaH^oufl)cfcfattffactton0fojrcafonabIeeonfet^ ledoes^pr mc e*>tn PurSation of pour feluc0, tijat pou bo not tonfpire nion < " S»tti) popejsf againft p jmce0, to tying men aliue at ti)t0 bap, ttjat be either btrcb, o^besntdjeb, a0pouare, to take part toitf) anttctytft agamft <©ob,anb bus trutlj -y anb tyixibt von ti)dx furtp concluaotwf to be fuffictcnt inftructton0fojall meniBf confcicneetf :* ifcljaii Ambrofe, Auftcn, $ otljer0 tofe* on, anfc Caietane, Toledo, anb fuel) like fxnojne ctyapiaine* to tije$>opc,anb our pjofeffeb cncmtc0 to be mbgeg in ti)& caufc i Wfat rife t0 tl)i0 but affce mp fcUowSoljetljer J be atije&fe c^ idnbpet Thomas Aquinas bab t^i0 moberation, tl>atpjinte0 (ijoulb not tofe tym bominwu foj ^ereife , o % The Pope hath no power to depriue the Prince. The third fart. anpotrjerenmc, butonliefojapoftaOc, feljicrjtgagcncrail prcacher$ ant final! renouncing of C rritfte name, to become anrjea^ mud not ad- tljen^ aturfc. Toledo fotttJjicffe learning $ mo^ebntyame- mitprinces fafttte* teHcti) b0 bpOU 1)10 tretnt, Eadem eft ratio de exemmw l°^ Sacnu wcat*, The fame reafon holdethin any Prince fr)l)0ttt trje chofeS condi, pope lift to excommunicate fo j feijat caufe foeuer* UBenot dons which ttjcfc fcoxrjtic bcmonflration0 in lb Sort gt;ttc queftiong ?* God rcqui- Phi. Jtfebjingtbcm nota0ourcr;iefegrottnt>0 in trjf0 reth tattfe; butonUetotbcrot^atotr)er0 l)auebameoft!?efame Tell vs what m&gementSmti?b0« Theo.")>oumcanetl)at£out feliou>e0 ™*™Lta£d, of iatctmietf Ijauebeene 00 t>utifull to tljeir p#nce0 , a0 pou "^ £cy arenouJtoourfif.toeafHenotiD^atcompanpjbutiDrjatau^ haueto rcfift tijojitiepou Ijaue to tttt&jt bepofc tl)c powers Soljtcf) f})cno^et)«iLct Aquinas, Caie- ofG°4 tane,f Toledo go ♦ *))ou map not tnlplaee tljem Soijom Ijatij c£altet>,annotnteT>,ant> f et to be obeiefc frtttybnt tygljer, ant) better Warrant tljan fiuc tijoufanti Thomafes, ten trjoufenH Caietanes, ant>tu>entte t^otttant) Tolcdocscan giucpou. Phi. CJjoufanW SoecoulDbjmgpottjift^atiDOuIDccn^ tent £0U ; namely The famous generall councell of Later an cele- J " E D ■" brated aboue 3 00 .yeeresfince, wherein there were Vatriarkes and English j4rchbifhopi jo.bifhops 412 **nd other prelats 80O./V1 al.ofthe moft Catho- lAo/fri learned men of all nations 1282. with the Embaffadors of the LIKIs- Homane emperourjfthe kin? oflcrufalemiofEnoland, ofFraunce, of j 5 n^c"^? c • j 2V. ,rrt 1 •«• a 1 11 l J and defimao Spame and of Cypres tas alfo of other chnflian [tates ; than which there Qf the great fanbenofureriudgement vpon earth: which affemblie reprefenting learned and the whole chxiflian world,wouldneuer agree vpon any ajfertion traite- generall cod- rous.Thefe then are the words of their mofl renoumed decree. cel Lacc~ lfany lord temporaUyrequired and admonifhed by the church, negle£t q' jg ]ureu to purge his [late from heretical filth Jet him be excommunicated by tho Metrapolitan, and conprouinciallbifljops . But if he contemneto come to order within oneyeererjpace, let relation be made to the fupreame bifhop: that from thence forth he may declare allhUfubieHs to be dif- charged of their fealtie towards him, andgiue vp his land to bepeffef. fedby Catho likl^which Catho I'lJ^s without all contradiciion(when they Trn's was the hauedriuen out the heretics )fhallhaue and hold the fame, and fo pre- ^^\r°^ fcrue it in purine of faith ; ( the interest andright of the chiefelord oiuheir fide euer remaining fafe and whole tfo that himfelfe giue no impediment to the execution of this decree) And the fame law to tah$ place infuch aU 0, aj be foueraigne Urds and hone wfuperior*. ##3 Theo. Thtthirdforu The pope hath no power to depriue the prince. Theophilus . no^ fotyat t)ecr#0 Ijc tyaty ma^c to fettle ant) atturctyi0 kmgbomc; trjctutigctucnttfof <©o& are ng?.)tcou0 ant) maruellou0 , a0 torn agatnft p^in- cc0 a0 p^utate men . H5ut toe 'Demand 5srjat commit Con tije pope anb \)ts pjclat0 (fet^ome (Bot) ajpotntc'j to be fubtect to pjinee0) l)at) to determine ti)U0agamft punce0, ant> to take botlj t!;ctr crotonc0 ant) rcalmctf from trjem , Smjen t^cp Itftct) to excommunicate tljem r% . , . C!)C number of pcrfona 5»a0 abouc txoelue l;un^ w^nx ^Ct)> w ^0U ctake, Bl^°Ps an<* other prelats, but S»tll goo.Hungric it pleafe pou to remember trjat eigljt ljuntyct) of tljem friers broght SoerC no blfijapSr, but priors conuentuall ant) tljeir fub^ into the cou- ftitut£ cucu Reaming monU0 , ant) begging friers, rale thcbi-r *&at ^cn beSan tD Pefter *te frojlt) , ant) fat) no rtgl;t (bops. to fit in councel0 . ifcy fud) creatures of tyist oronema^ fcing, ant) at \)i& foie fctfpofing, it S»a# eade foj pour father to cucrrule alltrjc btfl)op0 of tlje feojlt) , tfti^c^ Sooult) fyaue faiD nap 5 furb cunning t)eutfe0 tije btfyop of Home ijatrjto call anD frame couneelg to l;t0 pur- pofe* A fine ftrata- ^n^ &>!)** if n0 tuti> ^tnS 5oetC t^cre *>#**& > btt* gemofthe onelp pjopofefc ant) confultet) on, ant) pout flail nofco pope to ret feructij pou to allct)gc tt a0 a moft tenotomes decree, out rhin^s * £our at)I)erent0 beceiue tr)e people Soitrj tljefe trjing0, ifchcThad S a* full£ tonclaDrti in tijat counccll :* icofce to tlje be^ beenecon- *ic feme place Soijence pou tco&c ti)z number of tijem eluded. tl?at 4ocrc p^efent, ant) tlje bene r.rjct feojt)e0, ant) fee T>latina iwi. *xrf[)ZtX)Zt it b# not fo. Vencre , fapetl) Platina , multa turn t&hmocentij. quidem in conftiltaiionem , nee decerni tamen quicquam aperte N h' o " ?^w;/ : ^an^e things were debated (in that Counccll) but eluded ?n the nothing could playnely be decided, b? reafon tlje pope counccll of fuMaphel^ departing , to comp ofe fomc tumults tyzn Lateran. fut>t>amelp rtfen , dyed b£ tl)C fea^. 3nt) fo pour fa- mous general! Cauncell of Later ane 10 C0ttte tO 3 fXDarittC Of l)ungrie $ rta-0 , confulttng bou) to Dcfeate $tyince0 of tljepj Sempo^all *Dominton0 , ant) late tljcm open to t\)Z fpoplc , but not concluding as becpng p>e^ uentet) b? tl)e popc0 l)aftnet) ant) inopmet) ttatr^. Philander. 7 What God hath allowed toprinccs. The third parr. Philander. tDCCan declare and playnely deduce all that hath The di- bcene foyde in the franifes from hoUc Scriptures , and warrant o/LE,N CE OF antiqume. Catko-" Theophilus. £)0 \)db poll XlCCbC. f0% if HO No man UKs.cap.*. may funder that which God hath ioyned togither, mud) Matth.i?. Icffc map pou DiCpIacc ttyat toijicty d5ot>l?atf) ojtmpnct), B^ GodsIaw o* fo mttc^ a0 tefift tije foo*t> fe>i)ici) tye tyatty torn^ J25H maunt>ct> to bee rjonouret) artD obepet) . Co tufc^arge lefle difpiacc pour fduc0 from tije ojDinance of (Sot) , from trjc pje- the prince. teptiS of Cr#ift , an* Doctrine of ijp0 ijoite fpmt , pou God'bind0- mail not tying W £>ope0, eJ)coIemen , ant) iFrier0, youtoobedf tJjecifcctt of tfjem a tljoufant) peare0 after Ctyitt-, ttyiU ence,neicher fc^cn Saili not be fcecctuct) Sait!) fuel) babies, pou muft p°pc nor pjcoue pour felue0 affotlcD from obedience to £^incc0 ^"l"" caft (i»i)en t\)t pope lift to gtue pou leauej bp ttje fdfe^ fi0mic.y°U famerjeaucnltc reco£fc0,bp 5»r)tcf) focpjcDuc#ope0ant> aliotl;er0tobefubiecttotrjem. Cfye S»ojt) of dSofcbin^ fcetty pou to obete tl)etn : trje S»o£D0 of men can not tofe pou. d5o tljcrefb^e&irectUean'D foun&IptoS»0£&e, ojeife pou t)o but tnereafe p our Gnnc . Philander • J imli , ant> pou Cbaii fee it apparant- This is ft Ip pzomet) bp tfye olDanD nexo Ceftamcnt, anfcbp tr;e vvkch matter c^ample0of d)cpzimitiueCJ)urc^tl)atp;ince0fo;^ere^ ^n Profef" fie , ant) fuel* like crimes map be larofulip fcepofet) bp inCthe°fift°UC P?ieft0. chapter of Theophilus . <®S>i0 i0 it 4or)tcI} S»C teQUtrC pot* tO his defence pjcoue : but firft pou confeffe tljat pjtnte0 Ijaue ttyeir y^.atfub- poxper from (0ot), ant) ti?at tijepmap crjalcngctyonour, honwGod fubiection , ant) tribute of all ttyat be Svityin tijeir aiiowcth vn- realme0,not onelpbptr;e confent of men, but bp CSo^g to princes. inftitutionanti ozfcinance. Philander. Sfjcpbebut humane creatures. Theophilus . l^orce fl}ouit>e men be moze t^antyi^ mane creature0 : but trjeir potcer is of atnt Paule fpeamng Of fycm fapctf) : There is no power but of God, and the powers that be are ordained of God . £&Q '•Peccr«2* before I)im fait) tl)eS»ife^ontecf d5ot):By me kings raigne. pV^crbi. *Rulet!jcrcfO£eisgiucn (them) of the Lord and power by ^WiTdom.^. themofthigh. *Theybe Gods miniflers, for the wealth of *Rom.x$, ljifn ti)at Dotty toefl , anD to take vengeance onhim that dotheuilL 3$ 4 Z* The third fart. Princes not depriueable by the Pope. 310 tfjeir poster ig from <£5ofc , fo tt;etommanbementof dfjob i0 berie piaine eljat ft>e {rjoulbljonoj tyem . Fcare i.Pet.2. God^honor the king,fait'<) £).Pett:r:anu Solomon e^pieffmg Prouerb.24. t!)cfameix)itl)amozeel?cctttaUSx)0?,D : Feare,faiti)i}e,the Wcmay not Lord andtheking.^eaitiCi) 10 ttyC 1)01X0 J tip!: <&0*tyiXi)aU c«inwor^n lor°c&tl)em, tljat ioe ma? neither open our Up0, benfcour deede , or ' fart0? no? lift t p our ?jan>)0 agatnft ttyem : Thou (halt not fpeake euill of the ruler of thy people , ant) * curfe not the king, nonotinthy thought ; mutijleffe tl)en ma? 4oe refill t5)em ♦ Leteuericfoulebe fubieft, faiti) t^C Hlpoftle, to the higher powers. Whofoeuer rcflfteth the pov/er, refifteth the ordinance of God; ant) tr)C? ti)at refift,ihall rcceiuc to them- felues iudgement. You mutt be fuhie¬onely becaufeof wrath, but alfo for confeience fake . IHnTlfo io)* Peter, Sub- mit your feiues vnto euery humane creature (0J O^trinance^ vnto the king as furpafllng tfyetcft. For fo is the will of God. iudgement %rfi* teaming an r»eame iufcgement, ipcfaitl) chiefly to threatned them that defpife gouernement, andfeare not to fpeake c- "° uilloffuch as are in authority. ^.IudenotettjimcKefcanl) flefbi? teatf)er0 foz t\}z fame fault ioity ti)e ber? fame SdojD0« They defpife goucrnement,and fpeake euill of them that are in authority. - £>{ trji0 fubietfion bue bnto p£ince0, tt>e tributeftrfjicrj fee pa? t!)cm , i£ b? £$> . Paules iudgement Irje ber? Ogne $ canieft. Youmuft be fubied. For,forthiscaufepayyealfb tribute. 1&nB tI;erefo£et!)e iLozb tyimfeife, foljentye charges Oilmen to giuevnto Casfarthat which was Caefars, meant tijat r)onoz, fubiection, auS tribute fcrijicrj b? <0ob0 iat» 10 t)UC bnto Ca?far . ^Foj tl;at is Ca?fars , fcrjitrj dr5ot> b? r)iflp S»o?b l;at!) allotted bnto Cxfar5 anbtrjat no moztallman ma? 5»irtrt)Olbfrom Cxfar, Once tyt fonne of 45ob tyat$ al- loxocbitbntoCxfar. Phil.^tll tr)i05»eimoxD. Theop. 31Htr)i0 if ?oufeeepe a0 &ril a0 luxoro , ?ou fbal! offmu trje ieffe. Phil. Jjonoz, fuLToarine fubicction,ant)trautcmuflfccgiuentoCaefar, foionga* c^far ihaii C*far i0 Cxfar j but if Cxfu be no longer C2efar,tl)en trjcfe tr;ing0 are not >ae to 1)im. Theop. JPrjat meane?oub? trjt0, folongasCsfartsCxfar? PhiLCljati^bntili ty be laxofull? bcp?iitcD of tys empire. Theop. ^rjenCaefar (ball f)alie frjefe ti)ing0 folonga0?on lifttofuffertymto ieCxfar; but if vou once denounce i)im mamnwnicate, flat thought. Exod.22. *EccleCio, Rom.13. i.Pet.i. chiefly to the that defpife magiftrats. s.Pet.2. lude. Kom.13. Luk.20. Honor, fub- ieclion and tribute by Gods law due to prin-* ccs. Bv the Ie- haue that ivhichGod allowerh bim,folong as pleafeth the pope. 9 Princes not depriueable by the Pope. The third pat. tljett C*far, fotfjO b|> OnO?? (ubtCC- You may not tton anb tribute, bp ? our iaxn {ball Ijauc neither ian"D,Ubcr- * !?~ft;rhc™ or tic,noziifc. 3P0nottl)i0SDO^fctl)anDcfptrmg, ozreafhng e^^- Boucrncment, tofcepziuc anfcbercauettyegoucrnojof tat? kite djfpiace pcrie, fafctie, an& life, if pou lift i them. Phil. We taUeno fuel) tijing on b0 > but Qtyift Ijatlj gi^ ucn tbatporoer ant> auttyojitv to l)t0 bicar general! ttyat i)e map Do it, tf winzes beferue it. Theop. Cl#ift ncucr gauc anp tnan poxocr to bjcafce tlje p;&eccpt0 i»l)icl) fje bounb i)i0 Dtfcipie0 tonto, but rather Ijeplaincip pzofeffefc ; If ye comi- iohn.8. nue in my word ye are verely my difciples . jff C1#lft COttl- manbfubiectionto magiftrat0, $yonx \>otyf nfyct licence tije people to rebeil againft tljcir goucrno?0, 10 l)e abicar 0? an atwerfarp bnto Cljztft ?' Phil. l?e firft bepofeti) tlje Dep0foionis pzince, anbtl)enti)cfubiect0areno longer bounfc totljofe an authedkc tijat be gouernoj0. Theop. djattf, IjeDifplacctljtljem rebellion vn- 5»l)om d5oD Ijatl) annointcb,anb Sozefteti) tbcfccozb out of dcr rhepopec tl)etrl}ant)0toS»l)om(i5obcommittet)it, anbtljcnljeiaitb • ^oumap refill tljemb^ reafonije firftbepofebtWnt : but i)orx> p^oue pou tljat Ije map bepofe pzmce0 , oj fe^at War- rant can pou fl)ei» fo^ ty0 fo Doing ? Phil. C!>at i0 tlje point fo>l)icl) 3! amcomming to* Theop. % nstljat t0t^c ttyng i»l)icl) S»c Ijauc cUi tl)i0 iofyle ImfecD foj. Phil. Saul the fir H temporal/ kmg that euer the lewes (being then The defence Gods peculiar) had •> though chofen and infpired by God, was for all °f Englifa that led, anddiretledby Samuel fo long at he was in order . Butaf- Catiloli^s, terward for affiring to Jpiritualt funclion , and other difobedience ; 10 15.15.SaS )r.w ^ Goij appointment and fentence ( pronounced by the faidSa- depoied for ltfuel ) depofedofhis kingdom, and an other named Dauid annoin- v/urpingfpi- tedbyhim. Which Saul now after his depriuatim, or after, ash ntuall^nc- were, his excommunication by SamueUwas inuaded by an euill ffririt, that prouoked him to hjll not onely "Dauid, that was now made the rightfull owner of his crowne : but alfo tofeekgfor Samuels death :yea and to command all the holy priefis of Tfobe ( fourefcore and fiue in x.Ree.12. number , a4 holy fcripture recounteth ) to be flaine and murdered in mo ft pit i full wife , as traitors to him , andfauourers of Dauid the competitor of his kingdome . And fo it was done at la ft ; though at the beginning his gar d refufed to execute fo vile and horrible an aft 5 and in this fort he remained enemie many y ear es againft God and Sa- muel, and kept the kingdome by tyrannical J force notwith Handing his depojition. Thcop, The thhdfart. The prophets depofed no princes. 1 heop. ZVljtit nocbctl) t'ni0 longrepetttton of matter* Theprophets impertinent? $G)o;ttconrtufion anDmoje Direct to ti)e b^Tc' tc *ucftion> tocrc farr* bcttCT • phlL ^*>at ?ou *aU **aue' poral&cter" Samuel depofed Saul, Ergo ttyepjlcftmapfcCpofeti)Cp£tnCe, luiiiudgc- Thcop. '3tl)epjopi;cT0 Srcre cljofenbp e Djoume tlje tocxlD i Iere- mie Denounces tljebonDage of Babylon; 01D Ieremiet'ner- fojeDeUuettlje^olefeinsDomcintocapttuit? x% Daniel DcnounCCD Nabucadnezers fall : DiD Daniel tijerf OJX take Nabucadnezefs Jjearv* anD lmDcrftanDing from !)im , o: make Ijtm eat grade lifce an o%tz Phil. /Sfyep ioere tyc Dc^ nouncer0of tbefe ttytnggfrom d&otvgmoudhbutnot tyz Docrg, Theop. "Seepe ttjat rule , anD you tyaue anfroerc^ pour orone ej;ample0 of Samuel , of ti?c man of Iudah tljat tr^eatueD leroboan^of Elias, Elizxus, Peter $ Pauley in toljid) tijeftrcngttj of pour Difcourfe confiftety, Brthefc ex- Samuel annointeD Dauid,tol)tle0 Saul UueD,Elias called ampies f oj fire from Ijeaucn to confume ttyc fcing0 Kieffcnger* > Mmeiib f« Elizeus annointeD Ichu to execute tl)c tojatl) of <25oD on their houfes Achabs Ipoufe : Peter ftrafce Ananias anDl)l0iDlfc DcaD onfitcorpuii tottl)ato02Dfo?,lpingtontooD : anD Paulebptlje fame *** An ir cJt ^ower of tt)ei)0lp d5boft ftrakc Ehmas tije fozcerer blinD, See prfn- 5Dot^ *&** W°°uc ^at s*ft op0 anD p;eaCi)cr0 map pttke ccs: if th" ic- Ctt* mern# aej0f > °* kill SD'nom tbep can , oj appoint king- fuics eoiiec- Dome0 at tfyeir p!cafure0 ? Phil, foo , but ri)at tbcfc tions be tl}tng0 are not bnlaxofuli foz pjopbct0 anD pjcacberg §ood. fxfym (©oDcommanDcti), Theop. Jf <©od commanDtlje cafe 10 deer , not onelp f oj pop:0 , but alfo foz ti^c pa#cft pjicft anD mcancft creature tijat 10 . Phil. XCc afbc no the popes moje. Theop.^fnt) f o mutl) ix)c grant; but tyatrj pour bolp commiffion fati)er anp reudation from ^caucn to fcepofc t!;e queenc todepofe ofdHngiant)^ ISedS Ph,L * tottimtmon l;el}atl) «)Oug?) no rcuclation to prooue by fccpofc pjtuce0. Theop. El>epope0 commifftcn to Dcpofe faipture,and p;mcc0,t0tbctl)tngib!)id)S»cftriuefoz) an*Dt»b^bpou nowvainciy feefeetoDeDucebp tuefcrtpturc^ano norofeecometo tbc wiPlouCt lt ?urpofe5 poubainlp fuppofc t^at feit^out p^fe, to^td) fcriDture. toe required to f^, ant) pou p?omtfcfc to 0;cxp bp ti)t toerp too?t) 1 f Saul reiefied by God, not depofed by .Samuel. The third fori. foojtti of <5ot> ijimfcifc. Phil. We pzcouc b? tlje ftriptorcs t!;atp;iopr)ct0 rjattc t>epofet> pnncc0 . Thcop. lBclie not ttyefcripturctf. youtt)cw%>l)zxc (BoD retectcT>lung0fo£ t!;etr SfltCucancffc , ant) fent l)i0 pjopl)et0 to tell trjem f o Hiatal , anli annotnt otfyer0 in tljcir piacc0 . 15ut in tljt0 cafe tl?e pjopi)ct0 fc>er e meffenge^, not iuT)ge0; Denoting cer0, notDepofet0 : anMl)ati»l)icI)t!)e£t>it>, tijepfciD not tn t\)t tigi)t of fyeir pjopVjeticall toocatton,but bp pe^ culuiranfcfpcciall t>irectionfrom, Sirfjic^toasp^i- samud,£6. uatto tljcm, not common to others tt)atSocrcp£opi)et0, ^ushadfpe- a0 iuell a0 tijep. j# °*b ^at confequent 10 tyis x% Samuel ciau and «- a:iU0tnteD Dauid j Elias Hazaell ; Elizeus Iehu> fo$en omc0 at ttjeir pleafute0:ant> popc0 map fcepofe p jince0, Sod to do « tJjougl) c^picffelp Smli tfyem not. they did, PhiL'))e0(©ot»&illetl)t^emfotot3O. Theop. fSjccue tf^at, ant>S»eatetljeeroume. PhiU£ei»ilicDotit)er0be^ foje trjem ♦ Theop. 3lnT> ttyerefo^c tijepmigfyt laxsfuiip Do ttjatfcrfjiri) <£ot> commanDefctfjem; 9 ponmapnot&o The P°PJ tl;c like, till pou Ijauc ttyat fpetiail precept from 450* SatwhidT Soljirij ti^ep l>ati ♦ j|>o tJjat in tijefe cafe£ fetycl) poupze^ the prophets tenti,firtt(I5ot)iDa0t^et>oerant>nott^ep?opi)et0 : tijep did, tin he &erc but feruant0 to Do ttyeit meffage . &q:t tyzy tobe }?aHC :hc no fad? tying bpon tyem bp tyeir general caliing as? pjo^ ^Hlh"1* P^et0, noj in tyeir oume names a0 fuperioz0toking0, had. but onelp tyen , ioijen tyep Soerc pjettfelp tyargefc bp $ottytmfelfe,ant> tyeperfon tyat fljoulfc fucceeu Ufcearife namefctmtotyem bp 45oD0 oumemouty . 3El;at i0t^i0 to tye pope ? £>j l)Oxo Dot!) tyi0 inferre tyat i>e map ivfoi^ cialip conuentp£ince0ant> t>ep jiue tyem of tyeir croxong fctyenljetyinfecty gcoDr^ea ratyer ifpouiaerenotmoje tyan blint), pou 5» outo perceiue tyi0 illation of pour0 10 To put down not erroniou0 oneipbutalfo blafpljcmou0, intyatpou kings is an tyalenge foj tt)c pope tye fame rigljt to Depofe fcing0, honor fpeci- So!)tcl)(15oD!)at^fpeciaUprcferueDtcl)imfelfe. Jtisty ^yreferucd tfyatdepofcththe mighty from their feat, andexaltcththe tomfclfe bafe: it i0rjetl)atputtethdownekings3andfettethvp kings, Luc.i. anDgiucth (trjefeingtiome) to whomfoeuerhe will . ^Jji0 Dan.2. porter 31 fappoucan not attribute to ti?e popeS»itrjout Dan#<^ apparantblau?V;emp. Phil.#e3wel)im no fuc^ pog?cr,but onelp to remoone It The third part. Saul depriued of his fucccffion, The pope ft»cl) from fl)e femg&omc a0 be bntoc^tl)^ of it . Theop, Shnc-PasC ^nX* fyMteV™ ^Gt ®0l) remouetrj mclj as bc&ojtljp ^ wdiasGod. Phti-ifto. Theop.Cl?ro do pougfuetlje fame power to t^e pope, i»l)td) d5ot) clatmert) to tymfrife, to tnfplacetrjeftnc^ feet) from tljefrt1#onc0. Phil;25utbnt>cr<15otK Theop.jjif ?our r;oi£ father Dot!)t0 fritrjout a particular anDpzenfe fearrant from (S5ot>,i)e Dot!) ft not bnfcer , but a0 fedl a0 ot>,ant> tljat Satycl) 10 m ttyg cafe tyne wifyout <£ot>, i0againft<15ot>. The example H5ttt On SlHtr) £OUr Ctamplc Of S a muel. S aul was depofed of ofSauL his hlngiome by Gods appointment and fentence , iotydj Samuel pronounce** bnto Saul from ttyemouti) of Theo. <2>rantr)e focre ; big . Sol}ome 4oa0tt Doner* b^ (SoD o^ b^ Samuel? Phil. d5oS bed samuc" P?*fcr Aet> &)* feutente,but Samuel pjcnounccD ft. Theop. what he 3InS»l;ofe name toft Samuelfpcafcc ?• m <5oto0oj l)f0 osm?* iiiouid fay to Phil. jf,n d5oT)0 . Theop. <£>atto Ijcmorc tl;an (Statoconia Sau^"fore mantoeto tyms Phil. 3 tfynfeenot. Theop. m>m dgoto w^of sa-c *P^C ^C 5»^,anH dpoto gaue tije futogement agamft Saul; mud. onety Samuel Spa0 fent to tell Saul fo mucl) , ant> tijat fcra0 i.%tngsi6. fo?c agamft Samuels Sxnil?a0 appeared b? 1)10 mourning for Saul,tol)fcl) tigoto rep;oueto m fym. 3Hnto noto to turnc pour orone example on pour oxone ijeato , 31 truft dpoto V?atl> a0mutl) rfgtjt to toepofe pjtncetf Anifraeiand a0 t^e pope . Phil. 3£>ljattl)enr% Theop. TDttoafl jfjfraeU Ddauidhbci m* Iuciah **nnc in obc?in3 Sau* fDt^a«? peare0 after Ije redasaui as°" feas &ep°to &t? <^ot>> ***& ^ °^er annomtcfc in !)f0 placer* the Lords Phil. EJ)C£ t)ft) ft f 0£ fcarc , bCCaufe Saul kept the hhrigdome by annointed to lyrannicallfcYcCimtwithflandinghis depofition. Theop. JDffiDa- his dying uidimnemfcruwsSauliongaftcrl/imfelf ixja0annomteDr* The* defence Pfol.l£etourttnottoootl)enmfe. Theop. JXtycn Dauid Ijato cap.5. " Saulalonemfljetaue, antomfgr)tljaiieflalncl)fm,toiDtye&d v4ugufi. con- to fpare i)tm r' Phil . He might lawfully haue killed him, as 5". Au~ traAdtnutm. gtfine deducethtbut he would not. i$i*gs 24. > Tlieop! £>f ^at anone : m tyZ mcanc time 5»a0 ft a lie til Dauid to call l)fm his maimer and the Lords annointed afc ter 1)10 fcepofition r Phil, l^c cailet) Ijim fo in refpect l)c l)at) btnfo, ti)Oug^prefcntl^l)e5»crcnotfo. Theo.j^a^ Dauid iJQ*&i+ afffrmct) t^at attt)at prcfcnt^eiDa0 fo .The Lord3faitl) Da- uidjkeepe me from laying mine hand on him . For he is the Lords annointed3nt> after fyo&ing tijot tty0 S»a0 ljf0 tw- tit « 3 not of the pofTeflion of the crowne* Tl)itkrrdpm- ttt and not ijut curtefce, fc>l)cn \)t found brm a tteepc and one of tjitf captamrtfiDOuid tyauefhmc tym, i;c f aiT), Dcftroy i.Qngn*. him not : for who can lay his hand on the Lords annointed, and be glides } W\)£X£ Dauidmafectl)itno fauo£ to (pare i)tm , but a finne to toucij tym . 3lnd to t\)t meffengcr tljat . b;tOUg])t^imnctOC0of Sauls deatl): How waft thou not a- *-vn&u fraid , fatti) Dauid , to put foorth thine hand todeftroy the annointed of the Lord? 3tod commanding tlje feiloSatobe tt#ufttr#OUgb , Thy bloud , faittyfye, be vpon thine owne IhUsm. hcad,for thine owne mouth hath witneffed agaiuft thee, fay- ing,l haue flaine the Lords annointed. 3!f all31fracliobcied Saul, notxottr;ftantunsti)cfcntcnce sf i0 annotating ferued ant) Ijono^ed Saul a0 \)i& maftcr,and tailed and Counted l)im the Lords annointed to tl?e l)0Ure of lji0 Beat!) ; abjuring it a0 a fmne in tjtnxfdfc to lap l>and0on!)tm, andfeuererppumftnng it man ot^er tfyat did it- : i£oS» can pou i»arrantrcbeUton againft piimc&, op make it a meritojtoug act to murder tl?cm, fcrfjom tye pope foityout ail auti)ojittc ftcm <© od pzcfumetij to dtfplacer4 Phil. Dauid migl)t laxofuUp Ijaue feiiicd Saul, a0^>, Au- CaP-l1- ften £&ercctr) againft Adamantius,bUt 5?CfeOUldnot. Theo. Cbei»o^d0of Dauid are ylaine totl)e contrary, (peaking ^*fcon* Of Saul and ^imfclfe, Who can lay his hand,faitl) be, on the fefl"eth hT" Lords annointed, and be glides ? l^CCOUldnot be guilt?, might not but of a Cnne: it ^adbintl;erefozc no larofull, butafcifull kiUsa^wkBi deed f o; an? man, Dauid Ijimfcif enot cpccptedjto tmue kite ouc fmnc* led Saul5mrefpetthetrjen&a0, andfo continued till Ijcdte ed,The Lords annointed. Phil. §&. Augu(rinefait^Dauidmigr)tljaiTebilled Saul ,. tDlthOUtfearc. i£i0i»o;d0be, Daiudhadlm enimie and r^ma^ij perfecutor king Saul in his power to do with him what he would,and he chofe rather to fpare him,tha n to kill him . He was not commanded to kill him, neither was he prohibited; lmo etiam diuinhut audierat fe impune facere qwequtd reflet in/mi- co, Yea rather he had heard at Gods mouth thathe might freely handle an enimie how he would, and yet fo great au- thorise he conuerted to curtefie. Thcop. Adamantus ijtfd opinion tyattljc old <£cftamcnt S»a0 contrary to tfyenefc/, becaufe tijc lam 00 Ijctljougljt permitted rcuenge, and ate iowtf) mm to feUi tym erouueff , *jo#er? tijs e0 of our <§>autour fcoe SoitucfTe* Cl?i0 obiection &>amt Auguftine refellrtl) , bp tyeu)* ing tljat t))c killing of t!je nations 5»I)ici} com- mantlet) ? p ^oceeteo of ioue , not of i>atrel> : am> tijat tfye tuft of tt^e olt> Ccftamcnt loueD ant> fauo^efc tyciv tnimizs S»l;cn it S»a.s eppetrient foj tl;cm fo to fcoej as? name!? Dauid tijat fparefc king Said tyg enimte anb perfecutoj, tfjouglj ijes mig^t eaOtye ijaue (laine tym. Philand. j^amt AuguftinesS»OjT>t0, impune, he might freely hauc done what he would to him . Theop. XVtjt^ The words tijer tljat S»ere^atnt Auguftines perflation ? ojanate Mt^erSn a ttantaBc tafeen toppen Adimantus affcrtion , tl?e place dimantusaf- ft felfc Dotty not cjcp^cfFe; of ttyc tumine 31 ttjtnfce ttye fcrtiontzhan latter to be tlje truer ♦ :JFoj ttyigioag Adimantus erro^ s-Aiiftcns ttiou0 pofition, tljat ttye laxoe licenced ttye 31ea?e0 to s^wuSne bitt ^tiv cnimiWf : au^ £0tt mat> not *°el1 ri)a*Se ^atnt fpcaketh not Auguftine ttyercxoitl) , lead pou tying \)im agamefcritl)- of sauis dc in tije compaffe of tlje $%mitt}&& erroj , j&urc it i& pofiiion}but ^aint Auguftine Dotty not grounD tyi0 fpeecty on fyig, P«SroFdCby tJjat SauI *aflf tepofeD >ant> ttycrefo^emigtyttyaue into Mofesiaw, ty bcene tcftroicD , totytcty 10 our cafe, but on ttye per^ which the mtffion of reuenge , iotyicty ttye iaxoe of Mofes feemefc ^Th-kft8 t0 srant DauuI tM»at& ft* enxmie , a0 Soeil ag all o^ c"' ttyer0 toxoart>0ttycir enimieg; mane ttyat Soa0 norigtyt e^podtton , but a nufconftruction of ttye laxoe fufftcU entto refute Adimantus , becaufeit ft>a0 tyigoume, but notraltylp to be fathered on <&>aint Auguftine in refpect of tyi0 learning anD crcDit ottycrtoife in ttye Ctyurcty of <©ot> . jFojt!)c ilaxoe of dUofc gaueno manleaue to bill ljt0 cnimie, buttl^at precept i»a0 to be referred to tfyc magiftrateto i»})ome (5ot) gauet^e fxpo^D lawfully to Sill fuel) a0 tocre b? I)t0 laroe aDtutJgcD to Die ; 5»!jic^ -our 5)autour t)otl) not p^ol)ibite tn tijc ncwe ^eftament, but rep^ouetl^ I^e31e^e0 fo^ failing tyig faife conceit of d5oD0 laxoe , tijat eucr? p;iuate pcrfon mig!)t !)ate fyi* e- ntmte0 anb Iouci)i0 neic^bo^0, (fycy cozmptl? ej:poun^ Ding neigi;bo?0fo£frtenT>0 anD acquaintance) anDaffu^ tc«)t^em tfjattoioue tijeir enimie0 ant) pjap foj t!;eic perfectttojisf, ft^tt^ Ije tJ^n p^enbet) t^an > 5»W no ncftp * 5" not of che poflcflion of the crownc. Theilwdfoz* ftcu?e aDDttton , but tijc ancient anD true intention of <0oD0ia&>« Ctycfe ft>Q£D0 t\)Ctl y DauiJ had heard by the lawc of God(To£fpccuUi reuciattonfrom <£oDtoDnuid,<§>aint Augufhne fenett)C none) that he might do freely what he id to an enimie , arc affumcD agamft Adimantus a0 part of Ijisf osone confeffion anD former obtcction : anD contluDctrjatcttrjcr Adimantus mtftcoSc trjc meaning of Adimanais tijciaxDc, a«5in DesDcSjc DtD ; oj ttjat Dauid performing antecedent t!;c pjxeeptof CtyiiftSaljen rjc fparcD r;t0 emmie, gauc j^^00 c^antplct^at ctljerg tmDerttjc latoc ftouID Do t^c like, hc^T** anDfo tijc laxoc neither irate repugnant to tr;c gofpellj a0 ijt£ contluftou imp ojteD. 3nDif anptljinfec itmuc!> £?>amt Auguftinc fljoulD pitdj 3)imfelfe on ctljer mens? *DojT>0 a0 tijev feere ajparant trut^0, ljemutt remero^ berlje fcealtint^ trje £lJ)anict)ee0t!)at rccciucDno fctip- ture0 but furf) a0 tljep itftcD : anD tljercfoje to pjeffe tJjem toiti) tfjeir otone pofttion , 5»a0 a nearer Soap to conf ounD tijem, ttyan to loaD tljem fcntr; (cripture0 cj£l)itty niep regarDeD not; anD trjat mafcctl) jg>aint Augufhne gtucfometime0 nottrje founDeft foiutionl;ccouio, but trjc reaDieft to ftop tljeir moutlje* ftnt!) tijeir orone a{fcr= tion0, £>tf)crrDifc jfeaint Auguftine 5»a0 plainly refoluett tf;at Dauid fo muti) cfteemcDiu Saul t!)c ijoitneffe of t)i& tegall inunction men tmto I>t0 Dcatfj, tijatrjc trembieD at ijart fox cutting ti)c lappc of Sauls gannent ♦ Qu&o ^4u,Comx fi nznhahebat Saul f«cramenti fanffitatem, quid in eo Dauid vc- \tVetiliaiu ncrabatur f nam eum propter facrofanclam ■vntlionem & honor*.- Ub.ztafjtfL uit viuum , & vindicauh oceifiun . Et quid vel pannhulnm ex eius ipc fie prttfddit , percuffo corde trepidauit . Ecce Saul non habebap innocenuam , & tamen habebat fanclitatem , non vita , fed >«- clients. If Saul had not the holineffe of the facrament", I S.Aug.ho!- demand what it was that Dauid reuerenced in him ? For deththac the facred and holie vnftion (of a king) he honored Saul hoSneffcof liuing, and reuenged his death (on him that faid he flue his princely him.) And becaufe himfelfe had cutte but the lappe of inundion to Saules coate > he was ftroken and trembled at hart (for thehourcof the fad.) Bcholde, Saul was not innocent, yec had ^^^ hee the holineffe not of life a but of his annoyn- ting. PbiL I 6 The third part. Saul depriued of the fucceflion, Phil.^f Dauid mtgtyt not lawfully tyauettaine Saul, Da- uid migfjtnot bearc armcg agatnftSaul : foj ti)c putting i)tmfdfctnarme0p^cDuetl)I)cS»a0 either iafcfuli king, o$ a tnamfeft rebel! againft tlje feing^icij 3) ttyintee pou Smli . Dauid put not affirme. Theop. Dauid S»a0 neither King aa ^et i»I;cn himreifc in Ije tuD tt)i0, noj rebdl agamft ttye king* i£e put r/tmfdfein arms to faue armesnotto feefce trje feingDome, no? to fubaue tl;e tofur^ the crownc. fubictt map, bp pour Doctrine ant) Bomgg, pea trjougr) life be not fought. Phil.l£ou>coufa Dauid be annointeD, if Saul Saere not Saul reicfted firfc&cpofeT>rTheop.3>Dumifconfter Samuels 53O£t>0. 5Foj from hauing bp tljcmtrjefceptcr jDajoncttatecnout of Sauls l^anfctf, but the kingdom ^t0 fees rcicctcti front indenting t!)e fcnrjaome. Phil. j£ap hLfeTde Sarcuel fatT) ^nt0 *)tm* * God harh caft thee aW3y from be' * i.King.i 5. *ng king. ^JltfD agaiUC, The Lord hath rent the kingdomc of Ifraeifrom thee this day, andhathgiuenit to thy neighbor. XVl)& can tt)t0 impojt , but fye 5ra# perfonallp DepofeS from t3?e gouernment :> Theop. Cljep^cfentpoflfefftonof tbe feingfcome S»a£ not fcemcfc t)tm, but tlje inheritance of it Thechiidren toijimant) i)ls? iffttc* BpafeingSamuelment, notonetljat of ifraei re- {poults gouernc During }}i& life : fo? fo ftito tr;c tufcgctf of If- quiredaking raelbefozeSaul, trjat ioere no bings : butonetfat fyouto ner°of other *?auc ^e &inS&ome to l)im,ant> !)t0 after tym bp 5»ap of m^ nations, that Ijcritance, ;f oj tljatS»a0 it M)itl)tI)etrjiit)?mof Ifraei re^ is a fetied fyettefc So'oentljq) required a King, S»l)tct) frag not a go- f?cc,f.ffion in uernojfojti)cttmc, butafetlefcfucccfFtoninfne regimtnt, dome"8" ** ot^cr «at^0'^ fa* • 'E'W* &a# rt tl>at Samuel fatt) fcntQ i.King. 13. Sauli»r)enr)efirftrep?COUC;)rjim : Thou haft done foolifh- ]y, thou haft not kept the commandement of the Lord : for (IjaDDeft tl)0U kept it) the Lord had now eftablilhed thy * To thec kingdome vpon Ifraei * for cuer. But now thy kingdome (hall and thine not continue. Ci;&frct0 it t!;at Samuel mcanftl)C fccont) for cuer. time ^m ^ mo?c (jjappi^ rebukes Sauls titfobcfcicnce.Bi- i.King. 15. caufe thou haft caft away the word of the Lord,therforc hath hecaft away thee from being king. 3to&agatnc, The Lord hath rent the kingdome of Ifraei from thee this day,and hath giuen it to thy neighbor, not meaning 1)10 pcrfon fl)oulD be fcegraUcD, buttfjckingfccmcrcmcniei) bottjfrom Inline, ant> from l)t& tribe. Phil. € W * r ouv pjtoatc fenf c ; foj t^e Soo **>£ (bunt), t^at 1 ' not of the poflcflion of the crownc. The third part. ttyatljetbOUlk^ot be king ouer Ifrael. Theo. £>amtAugu- ftine l>tmfclfeeflpount>etf) tljcfetoerp 5»otf>0a0 31 t>o. We Umg.kcwk. cut dicitur : frernh te Dominta nefis Rexjuper Jfiael, & dirupit Do- r&&*&J ljat> not jg>amt AuguftinegonccIeereS»itl)to0,tl?e Thcfcrip- eircumftance0 of tijc fcripture0t)oe tl)i*0 Itttttte t^e too jt>0 * ^/f arc of Samuel. 5Fo* Dauidfca0t!jena fcerp pomgbop, oja# fenfc. tljetCJCtfatti) a* little one keeping fheepe %)\)m i)efc>a0an^ 1. Kings, i*. notntcD, Ijautng neither age, et:pcttence,no?ftrengtljfit Dawrfad- fo^ep?efentt)nDcrtafemgoffl)efemgDome. jfre#, Da- hcwas'bw^ uid neither claimed no? p^ctentjet) anp rtgl)t to ttje cr ox»ne boy keeping tutting Sauleslife, but f cruet) ant>obetet)Saula0l)t0ltege fheepe. D io^ti ant) matter footles rjeltuet>,ant) fo confeffet* Ijtm to be. Diuid neucr Ctyrt>lp, Saul!)imfrife neuer obtectet) trjt0 fcnto Dauid „ownefom tbat tye fougijt tJje femgfcome from tjim , but from ty0 saui.ne r°m fonne0j fbjfotjefat&tO Ionathan, As long as the fonneof i.kings.20. Jfhailiuethvpon the earth, thou {halt not be eftablimed nor Thepriefts thy kingdome. %xto tty ppitikg tljat fcere djatget>&ttij ^atDaufd treafonfoj griping Dauid, t>it>notanfroerea0pouoo,tt)at Waas afaTrh- SaulS»a0anWurperant)Dauidt!)ertgr)tfemg? but Who fuiiferuant is fofaithfull among all thy feruants as Dauid, andgoeth at to SauL thycommandement : Smtnefftng foj Dauid ttyatgebd&a^"^^"' net) ijimf rife a0 a faitljfttU fubtect tonto Saul, not a0 a clat^ aiiead'ged merofttjectoome from Saul. Ci)U0aUti)ctribe0 of Ifraell Samuels faa conceiuetiant)eonftret)tl)eiDo;t)0 of Samuel. nffojitrfjen that Dauid tt)ty came to mafee Dauid fetng after Sauls aeatij, tljcp (ait), ™f^ to fuc* Inumepaft,whenSauIwasourking, thouleddeft Ifraell in 2.Kinos.j. and out : and the Lord faide vntothee : thou (halt feed ray i.Chron.n- people Ifraell, and thou (halt be captaineouer my people Ifrael. So came all the elders of Ifraell and annointed Da- uid king ouer Ifrael, according to the word of the Lord by the hand of Samuel. Q&fyt te)Ct tt felfe alleaget^ d&ot>0 oron 115 25 i 5»ojt)0, X 3 The third part. Ieroboam plagued, nor depofed. Soojtb0,anb Samuels act not f 0£ tfje pjefent poffeffion , but foj tbe ricfctfuUfacccffionof trjetroume, tljat after/Sauls beatb it bib belong to Dauid. Phil. ®i)c annotnttng of a feconb fcing (0 it not t!?e bc^ Godannoin- poling of rtjefojmcr r4 Theop. (©ob oftentimes annomteb ted fuch as ijim tbat fljotUb facceebc : a# fo>ben be ftnlleb Elias to an^ ihouldfuc- noint Hazael fcing of Syria , Benhadad 1)10 matter pet lis uing, anbUfccroifetoannomt Ehzeus tbe pjopbet in l)i& ownercDmc: toberbp neither Benhadad 5»a0bepofeb from fyitffcingbome, no;Elias bep^iueb of Iji0 minifterie, but fucce(To;0 appointeb to trjembotb* The defence PhiL Ton fee in what fort alfo Ieroboam kingof lfraell, had x cap.5. fpeciall prophet fent to him to denounce the intended judgements 3.Reg.i3. 14. cq 0 D aqLAinfl himand hkpoHerhie . for hit fchifmeand fepA- The example J . r1 » . r in t n < r ,~ , . . of Ieroboam *aUon °f "** people , from the old ancient true worjhtp of Cod m le- a wicked rufalemy and for erecling a neve altar in Bethel ( in which all fchifmatike, fchifme anddiuifion from the apofloUke fee is properly prefigured) denounced anc[for creating of a wicked cUrgie out of Jarons order : I meant "* nerve, hungric , baft, andinordered priefls, ( thepaterne of here ti- call minifiers) thrufi vp, out of the or ay and orderly fucceffion and creation of apofioUk^ priefihood : a crime fo highly afterwarde both in him andhisftocke (according to Gods former denountiation) reuenged, that none ofhithoufc was left to piffe again H a wall. Yet he fondly fought to apprehend the man of God, and to k^Uhimtfor bringing this newes which he accounted high treafon againfi his regalhie. Theop. *)>ottp;omtfeb to pjometrjat pjince0tnigbt be Prophet? iarofulty bepofeb bp piizttz: anb now flipping cieaneftom may threa- tljc queftion, pou Q)eu> tbat (Bob tbjeatneb beftruction to ten wicked jptcfeeb pjince0> $ tfyargeb bi0 pjopbct0 to go to tbcm $ tel God^name, tbemfomucbfrombimtofyeir facc0. JXtyoeacrboubteb but not de- ' of tbi0 ? fl)j foxier) Soap bzaro pou tl)i0 to make fo j pout priuethem purpofc t% 3If (Bobmapiufttyreuengctbe (m0ofalimen, of their cucn 0f ^tnce0 tl)emfeiue0,anb oftentimc0 botb s fcilp^u crownes. ^cntc inf a. ^at p?tett0 o j pL:opijet0 map bepjiue p jinceS The prophet cf tbeir kin gbomes r' that cried Phil. A priefi denounced Ieroboam to be a wicked fchifmatilg. outagainft Theop. l^cS»a0 ap^opbet, anbnopziefttbatcneb out a* Xi robf ake S^inft tbe altar cf Bethel in Icroboams pjefence, anb fpafce Inl J^f not one S»o;b of leroboams fcbtfmc o^ bepo8tion,bat one^ ofiusfchifine iptljatfeing lofiah^ouib facttfoc t^c tbolatrows pjieW anD I 9 Prophets may threaten. The third pan. anbburnetljcirbouetfon tljat altar : iBbirijtamctopaflc 3oo,gcerc0aftcr Ieroboam fo)a0bcab ♦ £>utrj migbtic tea- fonsgou tying to lulhfic t\)z bepoiing anbbifplacmg of pjincctfbg tbcbifyopof Rome: tr)atfc)!)enaiU0fatb,ponr oowegloQng anb interlacing beflbc0 tbctej* t0 ti)z befit grOUItbofgOUr argument. Thatleroboams erecling a newe Itiscafiefor altar in Bethel properly prefigured our deuifion from the apopottkg See anY "de to (fO gOU tail Rome) and that his newe, hungrie, bafe, and inordered ^[heylifl* prieftareapaterneofourminjftirr, ti)Z(zbZt\)C\)\&fkC8 Of gOUr (pint anbcanfeer0 of pour moutlj, tljegtouebnotb0; but ingourbeceiucbanb c^afpereb fanfie. XVt Jjauefojfafecn tt;c (trumpet ttyat mabe drunke the inhabitants of the earth Rcucl. \% with the wine of her fornication,anb arc gone out of her leafl: Reue1, '?• S»e fl)0Ulb be partakers in her fins & receiue of her plagues : . otberxoife feebauebiuibeb our fclue0 neither from d5ob, ttojljigdjurct). Cljattl^ccicrgiclof England igvpthruft, bungrie and bafc, 10 but ti)Z fcnlObitig Of gOUr tKfbainefuli ftomacfe0 > inbeeb pour bog-pjieflte baue a bjaucr fafyton to ruffle in tijeir (Hfe0 anb eolo£0 , f ttyink tbcmfcluc0 no caft Soare, asiftfjefigrjtofRhcmcs, oj Rome btbbg^bg make tr)cmlofephsbettcr0 in bignttte, anb Abrahams equals m gtauitie : foj our part ioe are tljat toe arc bg tyz grace of itb fearful plague0 on r)im# i)i0 fortple boufe after fymi p^ces V anb AhiastbepjOpbetbtbnOtfparetO teHIeroboamsfcnfe, priefts. tljat et * 5 .Kings, x4- a frail .©uerg pjcacl>er mag bo tbc lifce > fyat 10, t Ijeg mag pjoteft 9 affure pjmcc0, tfjat d5ob Soill not leaue tyeit fing fenpumfyebbotbtoitl) tcmpojailanb eternall plagues :$ pet euer ^ p^eacber mag not bepofe prince* . 'Pea tlje pjeas cbetof (Eobmagbotlje like to t^epopebimfelfe, anb get goutbinfee it noteafontbateucrg pjeacljer fyoulb bepofe tbepope, <^uerjleffe frill it folloxoe tbatgourljolie father mag tr#uft pjince0 frotn tbeir feate0?becauf z tije pjopbetS of $ ob in olb time repjomeb ponces f o? tljeit ibolatnc0« »» t Phil would cake vntohim the authoritie ©fpricits. The third partt Vzziah ftriken with a leprofie. The defence Phil O^as alfo, or Vfia k^ng of luda puffed vp -with intolerable Th* '*' - fY^e (** *befcr*PtHre [**& ) and not contented with his kingly foue- ple of proud *aintiejjut pre fuming to execute ft>irituall and prieftly funclion • wa* Ozia s that valiantly by A^aria* and 80. priefls with him,affailed £jr thrufi out of the temple by force. At what time for that he threatnedthe priefis of God & refilled them with violence • he wasftrokgn with a filthy lepro- fie : &fo not onely thrufi out of the temple, but by their authoritie \ fe- ttered alfo from all companicofmen(a (fecial! figure of the priefis pow- er to excommunicate for herefie, at well princes a* others, in the new law :}& finally the regiment of his kingdome was committed to hiifon. A cleere exaple that priefis may vfe armes, & repreffe impietie by for- cible waies3where it mayferue to the prefer uation of religion and honor cfGod. v«iah ftri. Theo. Vzzi ah pjefuming t o burn tneenfe on tfje altar of ken with a d5oo,&rf)icl) 5»a0 tbe pjiefltf offtce,4Da0ttroben&>itt) a le^ rwt'depofe^ WoCc>S UueDas alepermanljoufe apart from mentotlje ' bap of t)fe beat?) : a faire framing fo j p*mce0 not to frajce pjoubagamft <5ob,nojtobfurpetljmg0 interbtcteb tfyem bpttyelaxoof d5ofc : btit tljat Azanas ti>ep;ueftanb 80. of Ijfe bjctl#en baliantlp affaileb tye binge? pcrf on $ thrufi him out by force, o? rtjat ti)t regiment of l)t0 bmgft ome paffeb from l)im,a0 bep^tuct) of l)i0 rtgljt^ befcenbeb to bt0 f on : tljefe be pour abottio0 $ imaginati60,f tejrt \)st\) no fuel) tl)tng0* Azarias^ j^t0 b jetfecn fonfyttaft tfyc bingebut in fco^W, rebubingbimfo^tbebjeadj of e, S»tycb tbep migljt , not manfullp affailing ttye magistrate , no* laptng bioient bant>0 on tytm to tl#uft lyim out oftbe temple , a0 pour martial! ternt0 boimpojt. Jf tf>e feripture ttfeife bo not contentpou,rcpeatmgtl?eS»o^b0,to!)erea)ttl) Azarias *refifteb tubing -, bcare Chryfoft. conclution bpon tbt0 place. After the prieft had reprooued (the attempt) and the king would not yeeld,but offered armes, fhields,& fpeares3& vfed his power,then the prieft ( turning himfelfe ) to God, I r . haue done,faith he,my dutie(to warne him,) I can go no far- ruUDotmmi thcr.'lStamSacerdotkefltantumarguere'y for it is the pricfts part ' oncly to reprooue and freely to admoniih (with words) not to aflaile with armes^not to vfe targets,not to handle fpears, not to bend bowes, not to caft darts 3 but onely to reprooue and freely to warne. Ct)i0 tljerf 0?e i& M cleere example that priefis may vfe armet and repreffe impietie by forcibUwaies, as yon infer , bttt a fcriebcfo abuOns The high prieft with- stood the king with words not with wea- pons. The IefuiK delight in marriall termes. *2.Chro.2^. Thelefuits gather con- 1 I Vzziah ftrikcn with a leprotic. The third fart, afatiCngflnD Rawing of tt)efcripturc0 to f true pour S»ar^ dufi6$dcaa iifcet>i(pofitton0. Jro?<25ot)0, ^man0iau)iDtUa(rtirepou ^'^JX tijatpjicfte f btfl)op0mapbe no Soarricrn in ti)cir oame dXo^ne pctfon0;fifpouregatt>enotti)at, pour oame laxoc fcntt canons. teaci)pOUt!)at*noclergie man may put himfclfc in armes, *&«£*$. nonotatthecommandementof thcbimopofRome. Pope i'tf^'^J' Iohnfaitf), * Traclare de arrnU terrena potefiatx : To meddle % '"*' ^ 2* witharmes,pertainethtotheciuillpower.PopeInnoccnrius */fokw# c* fatrt) : Ci#ift/who was the paterneofalpriefts forbad car- *ibid.^'cle- ' nal weapons to be taken in hand for him. 31 tOUUCeilatTo- ric ledo in Spain, *Clergy men that in any faction whatfocuer, *7^- 1*f*- wittingly take armes , fhallloofe their degree & be thruft in cun1ue% fomc abbay for eucr. %X\ Otljer at Meaux in France,*What- focuer they be that be of the clergie,let them take no warlike weapons in hand,nor go with arms. If they do,let them loofe their degree, as contemners ofthefacred canons, andpro- phanersofecclefiafricalldignitie. ^C full refoiUttOU Of ai n^cm^ t^efecanon0bpt^econfcffionofpottriaxpwft^i0 : Hijriu *qmcunq»e'§ refrondeturyS acer dotes propria manu arma arripcre non debent. The tys ita. meaning of thefe places is , thatpriefts themfeluesin their *I*Jim-5« own perfons mould not take weapon. ^Ott^earD befOJC ijOB) Tit*™ " often £>. Paul ttyarsefc tljat a bifyop Cboulo be * no fighter nor ftnker5anT>tl}at*the weapons of their warfare were not ^ c carnall, ant^bp^eilo^WoioDnebotcejtfjat^ciDTjtc})* ftri- *Ma«i* keth hisfellowe feruants fljalirjaue I}10 portion fcntljrjppo- tcitt&. 3»t)ataHcfperat€Concln(iontr)en^auc pou Sojeftefc out of ti)i8 example againft pour oxonetanon0,ano againft t'ne fecrcD fcripture03 That priefts may notoriety vfe armes &reprejje The princes impietie by forcible waJes : bUtaffaflCtrjepcrfonoftrjdrfOUC;: Pe.rf<>nno raignefoutijopenWolente, fc>r)ttr>,if tts»erelaurfull foj vfoht^orfo tljemtoWearmeg a0itt0foj oti}cr0, tijep migrjt not fo much as mufi) a^touri) e faty precept of dPofc 10 plaine* Touch not touch, mineannointed, totytr) reatrjtt!} to otr)CT0but tljtejlp to pral'105' pzmce0 .")>ou map not fpeafce euiil of t^cm, $ tan it be iaro^ full f o* pou Bo cuiUV C o rcfift trjem 10 Damnation: Soljat i0 ittfjenfoutrjarmet) WoientetooppjdTetljem x% Dauidwas i.Kings.:^ touched in his hart for cutting ofFthe lap of Sauls garment : ant) pou bolMp cociuDe tljat p#ctt0 toity tijetr omn Ijanotf map btoiate tr)e pjinteg perfon . %rtt\ Sx>rjere a turfing ttyougtyt againft trjemwf afinn^iefojr d5ofc , ammtterins 25515 3 fcmii 4.Kinfri;. 2 1 The third fart. Lepers feuered from mens companie, ijanb bpon tyem i0 a merit bp pour bectrine. They might Phil. XOt tafee out Itgljt from tty0 example.:? ojljere tlje noc vfevio pjieft0,a0ti)ctc£tfatfi;,not onelp refitted, butfcrfjcnttjetj knecand facotfyefemg beeomea leper thtv expelled him out of tije anvwhw fancttiarie.Theop.SrjeSDO^ ni^na> Ggnr&ctl), they the king cauledor got him tohaften thence, butnotimtljbioience: hattnedof fojt3)enC£ti»o;&b0ll)ettetl)athe was forced of himfelfeto oo^fth.Hicroms l)atr) fO^ it, *lffeaccelcrauh egre- <£;hemadehafrofhimfeIfetogo foorth, a0 terrified Soit!) t\)t plague Sol)iel) Ije fdt . Phil. The friefis feuered him from allcompanieofmen ( afyeciall figure of the itriefls fower to excommunicate for herefie as well frincet as oihers in the nevre iawe)and the regiment of his kingdome was com - mittedtohisfon. Theop. *))OUpjomtfcb filHp?OO&0 OUt Of ti)C Soojb of ot> t^at p#cft0 nugr)t bepofe pjtncc0, anb noxoe you come Sxntlj emptte figured of pour oume applying SxutljOUt tTUtl) CJ coherence ♦Vzziah dwelt apart in an houfc from oti)cr0,bccaufe of \)i# lepjofie : f oj fo trjc lata of <0ot> commanbeb , anb ti?e banger of ttyatbifeafe rcqurreb 5 but t^at tty p?tCft0 feuered him from all companieitY,i0 10 £ OUr OXMl making Smt rjout tt>c bcofce, tlje tejet rjatlj no fud) &ojbc0 s mud) ietTe bo pou finbe m trjc fcripture0 tljat ije &a0 bep^ tteb Of 1)10 fetngbome. Iothan his fon gouerned his houfe, & iudgedthc people of the land ; bccaufe t^e fcttig tymfctfe migl)t not be conucrfant among men b? rcaf on of l)i0 ficfc nc0, buttfjeeroume ftili continues in t^e father tljougl) a leper, anb Iothan began not his raigne, till 1)10 father S»a0 beab, Sx)ijomtl)cfcrtpturccallet!) thekingof ludahintrje txoentie fiftl) ywcz of ^10 raigne anb laft peere of !)i0 life* Phil.tttyoie butte &a0 it to feparate iepera fromfounbe perfon0,butondpt^cpjteft0 r Theoph. Crjep^icltefcjcre cerne lepers, to bifcerne Sirtjo 4Derelepcr0,but trje magillratc fc>a0 to fee butthc ma. tyzjn pUt apart anb to feeepe tljcm from infecting otljerjef* Crje putting leper0 afonberfromotr)er0 Sx>a0 firft com^ manbeb to tl)c children of ifrael, anb bptljcm firft execus tcb$ trjoug!) tije pronouncing tl)nn to beleper0i»a0al- waiesrefcruebtotrjep^tcft. Phil. 3lnb tr)elep?oCeoft^e bobiercfcmbletl) tl)elep^ofieoftr)efouie, £r^p^ieft0map fcparatepzmcetf from t^c Ci?wrc^ fa? fjerciie anb apoftaac, s.Chro.:^. 4.Kings.i5. Oziah was king of I u- efent>tr;at pjincctf tnappjeaerj , baptise, fo?giwe(m0, ojminiftcrtrje ito#0 fupper,tl;en^eatenb0i»it^ Vzziahs pjitieanti plague, Tobearethe on ^5otJ0 name: in tr>emeane time learnetl^at tobearet^e JersofreSS^ f u>o#) i0 tije p^ince0>ant> not tfyz p jieft0 functtomanD t^at ;s the prin- tljebmg0ofIudahi»f)id)mofl;bfet>tl)eir tempo jail {wotf* cesandnot fo^tl)erettojingoftrtttr;anT)purgingoferroj, S»anmoft thepricfts fauojS»ttl) dSot> ant) ^onojfeiti) men,a0 3 fl>exx>e& befoje charsCo in Dauid,Iehofaphat,Ezcchias ant) Iofias. Phil. ^£otUt)ge oftrattj , 10 t^e p;ieft0 charge* ant) tijat pot* refer to tije prince. Theop. Cobnowio'batmuft be taught i0t!)e pa^ ttoj0 care : to tafee Ijeefce Sarjat tijep beteue, 0 > fctjom trjep f oUoxd,<25ot> ljatt) referred t^at to rt)e tyearerg , at tljeir pe- ndant) moje ti>an ttyatioe gtucno pjtncc. Phil ♦ The ojjpce. and %eale of good pr lefts is notably recommended 2020 4 vntz / 2 4 The third part. Athaiia an vfurpcr flaine The defcn ce vwo vs,in the deposition of the wicked Queene MhalidShe to obtain* caP 5» the crowne after Ochofiai, killed all hir children : onely one, which The example ; . J j \ . . r t - lj r t ofthe depo- y a certa;ne S>00<* w°manj fittM W04 fccretly withdrawn from the frionand maffacre , faued and brought vp within the Temflefor feuenyeerei death of fpace,all which time the Queene vfurpedthe kingdome : nil at length Q^.e"eA" Ioida the high prieji, by opportunitie called to him forces both of Ioid.i the thepriefs and people-^ proclaimed the right heire that wot in his cuflo . hie pricil. die, annointed and crowned him king ; and caufed immeduttly the pretenfed Queene , (notwithflanding jhe cried treafonytreafon, a* not onely iuftpoffejfors but wicked v fur pert vfe to do:) to be flaine with herfautors at her owne court gate. Thus doe priefts dealt andiudge for the innocent and lawful! princes (when time requireth) much to their honour , and agreeable to their holy calling. Theo. tfiJgCt- neffebUnbetrjpout tonberftanbing, Sootyn top^coue tljat Athaiia an a laxofuli prince map be fcepjiuefc of ftate anb life , S»l)ic1) vfurper,and p0tt fofa t0 acfenbe, pou tying an example of a Smcfceb kings autho^ S»oman Mtttptng tbe croame anb playing tt)e t£*ant,tijat ride. &W fuppjeffeb ant) pnnifyeb by tfje rightful! tnberitotti: of tr;e fceptcr, firft pjociaimeb anb ctoameb bp tlje content oftytfioljoierearme. Phi Ioida tlje Ijtgl) pjtieft commaunbeb Ijer to be flaine, ioidaes war- anb not tije Sing. Jrcj^ei»a0acbilt»eof fcuen peered age maund a3S- ant) fa* no faclt) accretion. Theo. Iojda l?ab go)b Warrant lia to be put bptljclaxoegof <©ob anb man to bo tl^attye bib. -fixftftt to de ath m faueb t\)t king aliue , anb fybing i)im from ttje furte of A- the kings thalia , fecretlp nourcebbtmin tbeijoufeof <©ob : anb in tijat refpect migtjt lawfully protect tjim, anb execute iuftitt fo$ biro* 31 gaine, Ije Seas tbe pjtnce of tys tribe , as toell a0otber0i»ereof tl>eir tribes: anb tbetcfoje tmgtyttafee top on tjim a# ttvuti) a# anp otber of tbe pjinceg , in ttye mi^ noji tie of tbe fcing to pactfie ti)C realme, anb pumlb tlje to- furper ♦ <3tr)i*bip Awr toife Saag tlje fcing0 aunt, 9 Ijtm felfe t\)c nested allie t^at ttye feing 5jab, anb f 0} ttyat caufe bp tlje lau?e of nature anb natton0,bounb 1 0 fee tfje p^ince^ rig^t, age anb tnnocencie bef enbeb . II aftlp,t!)at Ijebtb Soajo? bp tlje common confent of all ti>c nobieg anb captained* ^Fo? tijc fcripturefaitl) , t^at before l)c tocntereb top^oclaimebing c, ^ Ioaili, He caufed the captaines^and the chiefe fathers of If- 4JCm1.11. rac^ to come vntohim into the houfe of the Lord, and made a couenant with them,and tooke an oth of them in the houfe of the Lord, and fhewed them the kings fonne, Sj>0 tbat Ioida > by the kings authorise. The thtrdpart. Ioida Ijafcbcrpgcofcan&fufftcientautlwitic fontljoutana bcfitics !)i0pjiettl)a>t> to t>o ttjat be tut>: i»!)tc!) pou Tnffem^ bic ant» make a flojtfl) a# if be bat> Done ti;t0 onlp bp bertue of I)i0bocatton,i»btct) w? moft faifc, Phil. ?{o man can be ignorant hovpefloutly Elia* (being fought The defence to death by /chab and his Queene le^abel that ouerthrewe holy aU cap.5. tarstand murthered all the true religious that coulde be founde in their I -R cg • l *-x** Unde) told them to their face -} that not he or other men of God whom *j cxe9lT:l* they per fecuted* but they and their houfe were the difturbers of lfrael : £ijas thc pro. jindflewe in hi* ^ale all the faid le%abels falfe prophets , foftercdat phct vpon her table* euenfoure hundred at one time ; andfo fet vp holy altars a- many with gaine. Howe he handled the idolatrous king Ocho^ias hi* captaines r£°- Klon andmejjengers , wafting them and an hundred of their traine* by fire a.Reg.i. fromheauen^ till the thirdcaptaine was forced to humble himfelfe vpon hie hruesvnto him. Howe he had commiffion to annoint Ha%ael kmg of Syria* Elere- 5 .Reg. 1 ?. us a Vrophet for himfelfe* and Iehu king of lfrael, and fo to put 4«Rcg?« downe the fonne and whole houfe of Achab : which thereby loft all the title and right to the kingdomefor euer. Theo. Elias 3ealeft>ebnoa>: ant) \)i& ftout anfoere to Eliaszeal* Achab in fapmg,! haue not troubled Ifrael,but thou and thy 3 &0g-l8« fathers houfe in that ye haucforfaken thecoramandements oftheLordj&thouhaftfolIowedBaalim : pet IjauepOttbUt a colt* fait of tjig ftout fpeerfj . 5f o^if p;opfct0 maprc^ p^ottc btng0, map tljep trjerefo^e Depofe t^em ?* pou tying pout fiuc fc>it# in queftion , if pou ftanbe to t^tgf cote lection. Phil. He flew inhU ^ale atone time four e hundred of Unlabels Elias caiifed falfe prophets foftered at her table. Theoph. Ctye famine iotyitfj ^c prophets tije lant> felt, anbtlje frontier ftljtcij Eliasttt, frereflje ^fnetrthe0 caufe&ljpbing Achab beliucrebtrjepjoprjetg of Baal in- pubiikeau- toElias banD* to be (lapnebptlje people accoutring to tije thonrieof laroeofdBot). Phil, jftap Elias aerccttjem . Theo. Cljinbe *«Wngand pou tbat Elias toiti) l)i0 orone ijanW mutberet) fo ma- j^wa! ; ^ np?- Phi. /Slje fcripture faitb fljat Elias aue tljctn, in- prophet and terp^et trjat rjoxo pou can. Theo. 3J tcobe Elias aii tijt£ not an exe- Soljile fo; a pzopljet ant> not fo; an executioner. Phil, cutioner. Cijougl) itircre not i>i# acte to bill tljem ; it 5»a0 bte au^ tiwttie tijat ti)ep Soere billet). Theo. Misdirection pou tnigbtrjauefaib, butnot^aut!)0?itic. jeep Eliasfcwa VJiuate man anb no magistrate, Phi.Xtftig Achab frag far enough 1 6 The iJMfart. Elias induced the king to kil Baals prophets. enough from billing t!}em,J)aD it not bin foj Elias. Theo.E- has migbt induce tijefctng to Do it^copdlbtmfjecoulDnot* Phi.i^ ou) coulD Elias ixitmte tt)t King to Do tljat DeeD i Ha°tvcv^b Theoph. <£ije fammc fo>ajs f o great in Ifrael foj laefce ef &thc vvhoic tame tytt man an& bca* *DCrc rea*P *° P wH> ^ rain* tijep realmeto COUiDtjauetlOne, but at Elias* word a0 Elias IjaDtOlT) tt)t decree the lung before tfjc tyougijt began . Meeting tljerfoje with A- of B8iakr chat> ant) beins ^^^ScD bp tyim a0 ttye attttw of trji0 fa* prophet. mine3ant) troubler of Ifrael : ije DifcljargeD tymfelf,anD pjo* tcfteD before trjefeing, tijat d5ot) plagues tije fcrtjolelana sf ^ bicaufehc,*and his fathers houfe had forfaken thecomman- Vck i7 dements of the Lord,&folowedott)ergoT>0. 3nDt0tufttfic * s.Kings. 1 &. ^t0 {poetise ofFred to pjcoue befoje all Ifrael on tlje Danger verfi^. fif ty$ oaoncr;eaD ti)att!)efeinganDtl)eianDSx)etcbutfeDu^ veri.24. ^ ant) abttfct) b? tljepjopljcts of Baal, anD ttjat ^efeonlD pzome bp no foojfe mean0, tban bp miraculous fire from i)eauenSDijicl){r)oulD(^exDtbemi»^ofe facrifice ac* verf. u cepteD : alluring tijem of raincabunDant after t^eir con* vcra4. ueriion to tl>c true <©oD, foj fytyti) caufe l)c S»a0 at t\)i& ttmefentimtofyem. Cotfytf tfjc feing, anDt^ereft gaue ttjetr confents: 9 ioljen bp tije figne frijici) Elias So^oug^t, tibepjopljet0 of Baal&ereconutcteDto be but falfe Decci* v«£j^. uer0, ant> tyc forjole affemblte fell on their faces, ant) gauc tf)eglojpt0(j5o&, anDfubmitteDt^emfelue0to foloa>!)i0 Verf.40. trutlj : Elias SahlleD them to take Baals prophets, anD giue tfjem tlje rcxoarD tijat Deceiucr0 bp d5ot>0 law fyotdD ^aue, 5x>l)tri)&a0Deatr). Phil £1)10 i0 pour enlarging of tije te#. Theoph . ©!je bco&e0 of lfctng0 arc but fy ojt gatherings cut of tfjc larger tl)zonicle0 tijat i»crc extant among tyz Iewes, anD tbe ma* . ner of tije Ijclp gljoft 10 tyteflp to touclj t!jecl)tefeft tl)ing0, anDpeti0tfycre none oftijefe parte0 but map be plainly pjcoueD bp tl;e circum(lance0 of tlje tejet, Phil. i£orop£CDuc£Otttl)eUingtonfente't> • Theop. Clje particular fpeeci) of no one i0 repojteD,but tlje general con= verf.24. f^t 0f tfjC iDijole companic ♦ XVtyxz alfo tlje feing S»a0 Thf f ns pjefent, i0 e]cp?cffeD : anD pet before ti)t maltituDe 5»a0 peopkeon- affembleD, tl;eliing0 content to Elias offer appeared in fented to ttyatttjeinngfent vnto all the children of Ifrael, ant) gathe- Elias offer, red the prophets together foj t^at purpofe , S»l)0 iDOUlD Vcri:i0- Gtyerwfe ^aue DripifeD t^e meffage art* S»ojt> of Elias. » 7 Elias no executioner. The third part. 2fgamc,tf)cp?op^ct0 of Baal SoouiDneuerljauetoenturcD ti)eirliur0fcpon aracDlcCTc mtracle at Elias pleafurc, but tl)C Umg anD ttjc fcrfjolc rcaime ttcD t»?cm to ttyat condition, topon Danger clfe to rcicct bot!j t!;cm ant) tfjeir pjofefTion, 3tnDlaftIp,!)otDSx)a0 ttpcfltble fox one pauc pzoptyet to wtcb anD UtIlfourel)unD?eD anD fifirtc, fo that not a man of trjemcfeapeD : ti)C femg anD ttyc frljolc ftatc ftanDtng &it^ti)emt <£?!jo© teas it laxnfullfo? Elias to fptli tljctr blmDmtr)efcmj0p?efence, fcntljout tfjc btngg confent e Ehas tijerefojemaDetfje motion, fcrfjictjtljc king anDtbe to*)Olereaimetr;ereatIcmbleD, Did accept anD ratifie fettl) tt)t0 anftDere, Itiswellfpoken*. anDa0befl)OUlD ijaueloft Verfz^ Jji0lifc,tfi;erjaDfaiIeD 5 fo Sxrfjentbcp failcD, i)t requircD tufticetobeDonebpttjc&iftganD ti)C rcaime on tijem, fo? ttjat ttjepi»erecleerei£ contacted to be teac*jer0 of ftrange anDfaifegoD0. Phil. Achab&>i)en became rjOUte toll) Iezabel 1)10 Strife J.Kings.i?. how Elias had flaine all the prophets with the fword. Theop. Achab, SaeDoubtnot, e*cufcD!)imfelfe,anDcafttfje fault C0 muri)a0tyecoulD on Elias, tfjat Iezabcls pjoprjetsiaere Qaine; but tf)i0 Dot}) not fl)eu) tfjat Achab DtD not confent . !£i0fo)Ojt)0tmpo}trt)at Elias *oa0tl)e procurer anD caufcr Bfi»isiW oftyeirDcttruction, butnottijetuDgc no? officer tljat put ^tohanc tljemtoDcatl). Phi.Cl)efcripturefattl)l)e(leixitl5em/rhe. dJonth" j&Otljefcripturcfattl), ttjat Solomon built d5eD an houfe: decde,be- t^inbepout^erefojeti^at Solomon Soa0 a mafon 0? car^= caufchewas penterr ^nDIofhuafmotethenue kings oft5)C Amontes, reranda».. and hanged them on Hue trees : DtD Iofhua tr;eTCfO?e piap thorofic " tl)e hangman r' 3tnDfcingRoboam maDefl)ieID0ofb?affe: Soa0 Roboam trjerefoze a b?affe ftniti) ? Phil. j$o : tbcp a&s. 7. comttmnDeDo?caufeDtr)efetrjing0tobeDone.Tneo. 3lnD ^r^io. Co DiD Elias procure, o?caufctr)cmtobeflapne : fo? in tlje 3-Kin8-x4- feripturetljeeaufer, procurer anD Directo? are fapDto Do tijeDeeD, tljougrjtljepbe butmeane0 anD !?clpe0 to !)aue itDone. IBttt &rjat 10 tf)i0 to tr;e DepoCng of p?tnec0 z TOxW pou reafon ti)U0 ?• Jralfe p?oprjet0 may be put to Deati) by magiftrate0 ; *rg© p?mce0 map be DepofeD bp p?ieft0. 3F ttynfce ?ou Sciii not fo? 'cerp tyame mafee fud) d)UDifl)conclu«on0, Phil. i^e!)imfeife(lUebmgOchafias/;^^/?^;wj, and mef- fengerr, wafting them and an hundreth of (heir trayne by fire from heauen. *8 The third fart . Iehu willed by God to take the fword. beaten. Theo. EliasS»a0 tljefpeafeer of tijeiBO^), but <£>0* S»a0trjct>Qct of tljebee&c : ant) m tbat tafe <£ot> fymfelfe flue t!)em,anD not Elias. Phil, i$e ealteb foxfire from !>eauc. God rent fire Theoph.5?trefrombeauen5»a0 not in Elias potoet butm fromheauen, l>e not bene guiuct) & not Btias. j^ tlje fpeciall mfttnet of gob0 Cpint; l)aue pzefumeb to cai f oj tijat,o;t anp otijer feint) of reuenge from r)eauen:f oj ttyafc i0tbemanifeft tempting of , a0ourfauioar ftmrneb tuke 9. fy£ apoftlc0 i»l)cn he rebuked them f o$ offering to imitate Elia^anD to tali f 0$ fire from Ijeauen a0 ije tub . 31 nt) fure it 10, a0fl)cfetl}mg0i»erenot ojtoinarie, fo tan pou D^iue tljetn to no eonclufion f oj pour purpofe^no^lap trjem f o^tl) foj imitation to any ; no mo;e tljan poo map Warrant mm *Exod.i2. to fteale, beeerofelfrael *robbet*Egypt bp <[£5ot)0 appoint^ merit; ojto perfxoabeanpto muroertl)cmfeiue0, beeaufe *iudgesi*. *Samfontat) trjelifec; ojteac!) tljcmtocutfe anb fail c!>tl^ *4.King.2. b;ten,bctaufe Elizeus ijanbleb *two and fourtie fo tljat moc* feet) i)tmat Bethel.^ nb pet all tr)i0 iatyle pou tbexo not tbat Elias fo mud) a0 toucijeD tbefemg,muc1j leffebepofeb i)im, iobid? pou pjofeffe to p^coue. T H £ DE- Phil. Elias had commi/Jion to annoint Ra%aelking of Syria & U- FENCE hu king oflfrael>& fo to put downe thefonne & whole houfe ofAchab^ of En- which thereby loft all the title & right to the kingdom for euer. Theo. g l 1 s h /^eitljcr of tijem toa0 armointeb bp Elias, neither Hazael, C a t h o- no? Iehu. Elizeus oneip f 0 jetoit) Hazael, tljat rje fyoulb be likes. femgtnEenhadadspiace:^i0S»O^0iDere,The Lord hath Theannoin- fhewed me that thou (halt be king of Aram; C!)i0 Elizeus 2afi° * fpafeetyebapbcfojeBenhadadbiebs anb otrjerannotnttng 4.King.8. Hazael bat) none. Iehu willed Icnu %>*& mfceeu annotntet) bp one of the children of the by God to . prophets (4ol)om Elizeus fent) 9 crjargeb bp meffage from take the (0ot> to fmite and deftroy the whole houfe of Achab his ma- r oote ouf A- ftcr > ant) * ° t,C *ft ^ °? ^e flUC Ioram *** *m& tt0t^ Iefabel chabs houfe. vnderhishorfefeete, anbtaufeb the feuentie fonnes of A- 4.King. anc* n*s f^miliars,and his pnefts,fo thac " heletnoneofhisremaine. Phil. Cbcn pet l)ereS»a0 Onefeingbepofeb. Theo.l^erc God might **>*& ™ fewg bepof eb bp anp pjoptjet, but one (lame bp Ie- giueiehu hu;tofc^om(5ot)gattet^climgDomeof Achabfoj tfji0ttu= teut* l 9 Iehu authorifed by God and not by Efizeus. The third part* tcnt^atljc CboaiD tootc out tf)ci»bole boufc ant) offpzutg the kingdom 8f Achab. Phi.TDtD Ichu i»ril to bill t)i0 mailer fr to tafre tty ™* ^comc fcinguome from tjtm ant) bt£ tyivc* 1 Theo.Bemg cTpjcap ,tfJhb «* commant>et> thereto bp <©oul)tmfdfe,bctuubut!)i0t>uctic, ncrsfmnc*. jfop d5ot> mav tabeanti giue bmgt)om0a0!)cSml, tijougfj man map not* Phil. UUitijojitte fo to to Ichu rcceiueti from EJifcus. Thco.3Knfap tbat,fojfeareleaft: you fal into ama- Ucttm0ant>5»ic&eutontrutt). ^t pjioptyet ttjat annomtet) Iehu began ljt0me(TageftHtb> Thus faith the Lord God of Ifrael;ant)nottl)U0faitl)Elizcus. Phil. flBut Ehzeusfettt Ijtm anD gaue Ijtm inftructi60 i»l)at to Do ant) fcrfjat to Cap . Theo. ilettijatbefo* ®!)en Ehzeus taught tym to t)o tl)i0 errant) in (SB ot>0 name,anb not in \)i& otone,? conf equentip lehurecetuet)autl)Ojttte from <©ot>, ant) not from man. i#ou)Wes) pour argument* dBoontapgiue fcingt>om0 to iehuautho- fe!)om be S»tl,ant) appoint t^e fubiect to be tbc reumger of rifeti by God, !>i0mafter0ttnnej ergo ti)t pope mapDotbelifee. Bepou £i£™tby not tl?e rigijt member0 of 1tnttd#tfl:, 5x>\)m pou mafce z us' fuci) rcafon0 to flatter tyz btfbop of Rome ? Phil. CtyefcnptttrefattljofElias: Hecafl: downe kings, Eccle.48. deftroied them and plucked the honorable from their feaces: ant) of Elifeus intfyt fame plaee,hc neuer feared prince, nor could be ouercome by any. Theo. Jf tljefcripture i»iU not ferucpottrturneg, pou SmH mafce it 31 percetuc bp one tneane0 ox otber . Qftt S»o#>0 a0 tijep lie in dgrcebeare, He brought kings to deftrudion, and the mightie from their Ecclc.48.^ beds : pou to i)elpe tlje matter put in terme0 of pour oxone, anDfap, hecaft downe kings, deftroyed tt)em ant) plucked Eiias&Eli- fljem from t^eir feate0^ a0 if Ehas Ijafc beenefome iuftie feuswercno toad) bucfelertoplucfce tljem out by ti^e eare0, ant) not a dcF.ofcr$- ?eaiou0 ant) fincerepjopbet to Denounce tfje frill of tntotbcmtottl) t^epenUof^oxDneitfe, fo? tije fe^tc^ I)ei0commenuet). 3tnt)fo of Ehzeus, ti>e Smfeman faitfy He was not fhaken (ti)dit i0 ujiuen from tfyz Doing of fy& DutieojafraiDtoDotljatfrljitf) (IPoD SotlleDljttn) for any Ecde.48. ruler. CljefeanDfucl)lt&ep;atfc0, tfpoutafee tt)ema0in pjopbet0anD pjeadjere rtjepmap ant) ougijt to be tafesn, (frl)icl)i0notto{tyinfeefrom Declaring tt^e Smll of (Sot) f oj anp p>ince,anD to aDuertif c tljem a0 SdcII 80 ot!>er0 of tfteDangcr % Deftroctioufyat l>angcttyottcrfyeir^eaD0O 3 o The third part. No fcrlpture conflrmcth the deposition of princes. tljey bz great bcrtuc0; anb tyintb in Elias anb Ehzeus tef ry b?tg!)tlp : but if you aggrauate S»O£b0 to perfuabc men tfjatEhas o} Ehzeus btb bepofe pjinee0 a0 fuperiozrofrs ge0, o; la;b btolent rjanb0 on tijem to pull tijem from trjett ttytone0; you make tl)emrebelUou0 bifturber0 of ftatc0, &i}tctjS»a0farrcfromttjem; anb not reltgioug feruantg to <25ob,a0 m becb tijey fc>erc. The defence> Phil. By theft examples of holy fcrlpture s we\fee : firft,th.u anmin- V\ * A i9^ anc* l*™ fatty created kings may be depofed: fecondly, for what confequents cat4fes they were depriued : thirdly, that as in the creation andconfe- vpon the for- cration ofkrngs, foalfo in their depriuation,God vfed the minifierie of mcr exam- priefis and prophets,** cither or dinar ie or extraor dinar ie iudges or ex- Plcs* ccutors of his will towards themt Theop.*))our c£amplc0 ijaue bene t!#ottgl)Iy confibereb; anbtyoxofoeueryou correct anb qualtfie pour conclusion, The former *^c Present* no S»ay fit your purpofe. Cljat annotntefc examples anb laxof uily createb king0 may be cl>afcb fro trje goucm^ inferre no tnent>tr)e example of Iehu fonl tuttifie: if you abbe tljefe too poflrion of V^onifotfSy tljat tije Warrant be fpectali from <2>ob0 owne prirlccsVy ntout!),anb tl)e fact be bone by ti?e magistrate ftrfjom pricfts. ijati) autljo^eb to take trjefaojb -, foj fo bot!) Iehues e^ ah fauing ample require : t^e reft intznt> no fuel) tljing. 'Stijc pointed eithcTno ^^ Pou namc &crc either not bepofeb, o; not latafuilp lawfully06 treateb, Saulft)a0p£cfentlyreicctebfr6 (0ob0fauouranT> created or ipirtt,from tyc poffeffion of tl}c fcingbomlje fras not, but neteis de- onely cut off from ti)z fueceffion. Ieroboam 4oa0 fojelp P°'cd* tfeeatncb,anb Vzziah fbarply punifbeb, but yet neither of ti)cm bepofeb , Achab Sx>a0 twiic rebufceb by Elias5but not Alalia flain bepjiueb : anb Athalia fortjom tlje !)tc pzieft in t\)z yong vz^hPfmfc- fc^S* twine commanlM) to be (lame, Wurpcb, anb ioatf ten for his" ncuer lawfully createb ♦ pridc.and ^I)ecaufc0foj*Dl)ic!)tl)eyS»erebepjtueb, freneebnot ioramsreii- aifputc of, bnleffeyoufirftfW t^atttjeySoerebetmucb, fnannhisWfa Atlialia^a0 (latncncitl)erfojapoftaae,noj^crc8e,btttfaj thers. bfurping tfyz croume agamtt trje rigi)ti)cire0 ♦ Vzziahs 4.King.^. act0 boat commenbeb, but !)i0 p^ibe betcfteb by (Bob ♦ Io- verCio, ram fc^ 0f no i»o?fc religion tljan Achab l)i0 father, antt others before tymy anb after fym, 7^;f, nor ex traor dinar ie depofc prill- ?W^i,w^fjr£'cmdritobepofepjmce0.^effenger0tbc?&ere «$. , to beiwet bp toojb of moutb tbat &>bicb d5ob bab betermfe neD,to fucb ajs bib, 0? (boulb inberite tt>e bmgbom $ otber gcecutton,oj autbojitie to bepjmepjtince* tbep bab none : otto tfyi* 10 farre from tbat S»bicb pou claime fbj tb« pope: tobompoumafcetbe fupcruifoj of pjinccg, anban o?binarieiubge to compel! tl;cm anb btfplace them if be fee caufe. ¥hiL$0}fomud)Z&thefe princes held their dignities and fo- Thc ^ftnc© iter aigne authorities of God, and were bound to occupie and vfe the cap.j. fame* with what forces foeutr they had to the aduancement of his reli- gion, and to the true worfhip and honour of their fupreme lord andma- fier : as alfo to the bene fire and preferuation of his people in faith and f ear e of him: the priefls and prophets (that then had the principal! and dire 51 charge of mens fohles and religion, and were in fphituaU matters fuperiours to their owne princes) rightly oppofed thcmfelues in all fuch actions as tended to the difhonour of God* deflruclion of religion, and to the notorious domage of the fades of them ouer whom they did raigne : and in the behalf e of God executed iuffice ^ponfuch, as contrarie to their obligation and fir fi in flitution^abufcd their foue- raigne power, to the deflruclion of true religion and aduancement of idolatriebereftejrr fuch Ukg abhomination, . Icruj ? Theop. jfteuer giue to£ a reafon S»bp pjincetf map be *z~ Ihy pr?du pofeb bp p£tefl#,anD pjopbet0> fo long ajs tbe fact it frifc i$ may depofc tnbottbt,anbnotpetp^DuebtofeelaxortU,€batiimg0^W Pr,nc« be- their foueraigne authorities of God, and are bound to vfe the fame to \ the aduancement of his true worfhip andhonour \ as alfo to the prefer- fa&tobc 9*vi9nofhi* people in the faith and feart ofhtrn, t\0 iff a point lawfulL atomejs The third part. Kings hold their dignities of God,noc of priefts. alxoaic0 tygeD ty to£> anfciatelp confeffeti .bp pou befoje poui»ereS»are : fojpoutoeretocDnttotellb0tljatp£uu: ttfsmiqhtnot metftlc Soitlj fpmtuali tljmg0 oj caufeg: aitt» IXOXD pOU pjofeffe ttyat pjtnCC0 <*r* bound to vfe their autho- rities and forces whatf§euer to the aduancemeni of Gods religion, and to the true worfhip and honor of God, and prefer uation of hit people in the faith and feare of him. <3£t)t0 ttyeiT 10 a f 0UUt> ant) an eUt^ fcent trutlj alletigct) b£ b0,ant> aiio«>e&bp pou*li3ut ftrfjeti pou groxo from rt)t0 to conclude, tHjat if p;ince0 Me not ti;ar fx»o^t)0 ant> fojcc0 a0 tljep fi)Oult> $ are bonnt);p^efttf map take tfyeir t>ignifcic0 $ autt)o^tie0 from tljetn: pou put iron feet to a gotten ijeat), $ tljinfeetljemetate Smil agree. 3l5ut pou be fiwip fcecetuet) • ")>our confequent 10 a0 fatfe, a0 pour antecedent 10 true* ® *)at p#nce0 fljoult) bfe tljeit f to o;t)0 f 0? ti^e f erutce of <25 ot>?i0 a cieer 9 tmt>oubtet> p;m^ tipie : but tfjat p;opl;et0, p^tefte, 0; pope0 map take tytit fcepter0fromti)cm, if tbepbfe t^em otfjerxoife tyantljep ougt)t,ti)i0 i0 a falfe pjefumption of pour0,anfc not a con^= fequent either of pour fcjmer e*ampic0, 0 j pour later q:? turrcnt0,S»^ere pcu fiourifl) aboutimtl) manp pjetence0, ant) p jeface0 to fyero tije rcafon of pour ftucUct) affertion* Phi.€>urCOnCiufioni0, ttyat the prie fts and prophets rightly eppofed themfelues in all'fuch actions as tended to the difhonor of God, anddeftruclion of religion, and in the behalft of God executed iu ft ice vponfuch at contrarie to their obligation, and fir ft institution, abufei their fouereigne power to the aduancement of idolatrie.and herefie. Theop.3XtyatS»O£t>0pouitft to colour anD clofcepour con^ The quefti- cluiion fo>itl),fo>e care not . flLtyc matter in qucftion betrcijet on is not b0, t0 nOt,S»!)et!)er p^Op!)et0 tntg!)t oppofe thenfelues bp S»ap whether the 0f ^ep^cofe, ojt>oc tfjat S»l)icb ot> commanDet) ttyem to mi£x. op- ^c terror of it>olatrou0 pjincc0 : Soljid) p ou call executing po?c them of tuft ice in Gods behalf e vpon fuch as abufed their power. H5ut 111 to reproouc piaine terme0 i»l)cti)cr eucr anp pjieft oj pjopljet bp ber^ iSnVb tuc of ^ar ^ocatlon a# fap^io^ Krt>ge0 , tut) bioientlp whfthe" SmttyftanD, 0$ mtuciallp ticpofc it>olatrou0 o$ Ijercticall thev might p?tncc0 • 'JJou taUebpon pou to pzcoue bp ^oip fcripture by their pro- tijeptut): toefap tbepmt) not, 'Sbeprep^coueDtljemanD cation dc v°" tittrtctuto ftcm bp fpeciai Direction ^ meffage from 45ot> : ' Jofc°thcm. ^CV nmzv Dcpof eB anp . €>nclp
i;cnccitSx)tHnot follow tijat otfjcr pjtette ant> pxopr;ct0 bp ti)cir o^tnnanc calling mtcfot Do tlje lifec^oj gtuc croumeg ant) fetngt)om£ a0tl;ep fain caufc. <3£l)i0 Saa0 ant> i0fpcnaiipteferuet> tonto 4&ot),:»%n ijc fpeaUctt) «>c SDO^D^inotfOjaU (TlllGod icofc not only ftepter ant) ftate,but life ant) foul : ant) tons /^d* mw ti!i!)cfpcaKe,ncit1)cr3'poftie0?no^^op!;et0,^^icft0, depofc no j ^opc0,map p^efume to tufpof c Utngt)ome0, o^ name kngdomc* fuceeffo^gf to tl>c crox»ne0 of earti)lpp;tncc0* Phil .In the fe cafestand all other doubts and differences betwixt one The defene* man and another, cr betwixt Trince and people $ that Trie lis and C»P«J« namely the high Trieft fhould be the arbiter and iudge, and the inter- preter of Gods will towards his people -> ism oft confonant both to na- ture seafrn, the zfe of 'all nations ,and to the expreffi Siriptures. Fur in Gods [acred Law thus we read ; Ss difficile & ambiguum n apud te indicium effi profftexeris inter fanguinem & fanguinem, cau- fam & caufamjepram & no lepram &c If thou forefee the iudge- «rhe fubicdi- menttobe hard and ambiguous betwixt bloud and bloud, onofallmcn caufeandcaufe,Ieprofieornoleprofie; and find varietieof totheiudge- fentences among the iudges at home: rife and go vp to the v*naf place, which the Lord thy God fhall chufe, and thou (halt "C come to the pricftsof Leuiesitocke3and to the iudge that (hall be for the time 5 thou {halt aske of them, and they will iudge according to the truth of iudgement : and thou {hale do whatfbeuer they fay that haue the rule of the place which God mall chufe, and lliall teach thee according to his law: thou {hale not decline neither to the right hand nor left. And ifanie fhall be (6 proude3as not to obey the comman- dement of the prieft that {hall for that time minifter vnto the Lord thy God, by the fentence of the iudge let that man die; and fo thou {halt remoueeuillfrom Lfraell : and all the people hearing {hall feare and take heed , that heerafter they waxe not proude. Thus farre in the holy text generaUie without all exception : fub* ietling in cafes offuth doubts as ere recited, all degrees of faithful! men.no lejfe kmgs than others, to thepricfts refolution. Theop. 3tt>i)at fc)iii pou t)o to rjeipe pour taufe, tljat Soili tr)u* bottj corrupt ant) So^eft trje fcripturcg to make tijem feme pour fanlieg r yon ftnlfuiUc peruert tije SoojWoftrjeljoUe CBrjoft to tying tljem topoutbetfcc: «rt as if tfcat ftm not t o jtuptton enough, pou fejenetj CC i and 3 4 The third fart. The prieft no iudge of princes crowne. atti) fo^cc njc fenfe cf tfjc fmptutc agatnftreafon, agamfl truti) , agamft tbe iDijole courfc of £)c Iewes commor 5»caiti7,anT> ac^rn^ tije 'Bene parte, ant) fyancljejs of tty te^cttticife. This place Phil, fxxft Wflt corruption ijattc foe toinmittcD in tty offcripturc 5x)0£t>£ :' Thcoph. Ctjat fol)CTe fnc i»O^0 are, If an] bvCdiePa-C tnrougn Pr^e m^ noc °beie the commaundement of th< pifts. prieft, which fliall for the time minifter vnto the Lord th] Peuc.17. God, or (Difobeie) the decree of the iudge, that man thai die: yOU Change t^ettl ant> fay, If any man will not obeie th commaundement ofiheprkft by the decree of the iudge, tha manfoall die. Phil . J$0 tift latiue 10, Ex decrcto iudicis moriem homo Me, By the decree of the iudge fliall that man die Theoph. 25ut t!)c dPjceUc ant) iijebjue arc cleanc agatnll TheGreeke ft , i^e xi)O;D0Oftl)C ^cptuagmte arc * 0 »yWw,c; U and Hebrew , ^ < • , ~ « t ~ , • n TTOIXM iV \&rSf»$CL\'ld. IX JULY! \*ZtroLKZ fftLj TJU llfiti^ TK C7rt^«C7fX07X;f XHT¥^ theLatine. ^"r> * to*^™* Pf.«l >*W7*j £v 7tt/c »/ul%&c.i; iKeivcuc Xj'&n.'i xwtvj 0 att Deut,i7. B&o7n; £;<«vo?, x} \£af£$ tiv Trongp i£ icr£a>i\,The man whoioeue: he be, that fhal in pride not obey the prieft, (trjot XSS appottl: teD t o mint Iter into tl;c name of tlje II o^D : ) or (elf e Cjai not Obey) the iudge which ihail be in thofe daies, that mar (hall die, and thou malt take the emll one from IfracJ. '2tty i^Cb^CO) !# anfVDCrabit to tl)C <&}&$*£, The man that thai do in pride, Lebiltlu fhcmoahb cl-haccohtn hahhomed Lcfharetl [ham eth-lehoua ebheca, 0 el.hajftjophct : umcih haifhhahii ,noi to hcare the pricfl or the iudge, that manfnalldie.3JnDf( Ub 1 epifa 8 ^ Cyprian * septate t\)i& tt%ty Et homoquicwiquefccerith ii.likz.epLo. Juperbia,vtnonexaudiat facerdotem am iudicem, qmcunque fueri ££.4. epift.o. in dicbus illisjnorietur homo itie, & ontnU fcpultis cum aiidierit, time bit. And the man, whofoeucr ihail in pride not hcarc th< prieft Or The Ivdge, which fliall be in thofe dayes that man fliall die, and all the people when they heare of it fhall reare. PhilJJtit £d ,Hicrom rcaD it ot!jcronfc,a£ pou tx by i)ti St ofAc tranflatton« TheoP- Tou l)auc corrupter) t!;c tranaattot BiWedepra- totyti) V^ call jfe,Hieroms,ai;D mco you iooiito bolfta ucd. oat your fo^cnc0 fcitl) \fig name : ijospbeit fenou? yot trjat tl)e bcry fame tranflation not long finte fea0 not£; decreto iudicis>hUt&dccreto indicts; He that obcieth not th< commandement of the pricfl, and die decree of the iudge that man fliall die. QfyiZt S»a0 tyttClt Of t!)e30tWeS»i?icl The pried: noitldge of pi inoes crowne. The third parti ^cuccH^.Hicrom not tunc i)i!;oxct];a:t 2oo.pcere0 Cure, That reading Sa>\)tn Nicolaus ddLyrag pour o£*marie alcffcDD content !s yet!ounti topon it .2fffl> (o ttyep real; to tip* tag a* alfo many fcuttten Sn BiUwia car ;c5 tl>at 1 1)auc feene. v^emipon Lyra fattlj, In thefc & the new Coi- fuch cafes they mull: haucrecourietothefuperiour nidges, ledge in Ox- thac is to the high prieft, and the iudgc of the people. And ^rd#. , fometimes it fell out that both offices did concur in one per- incap.in*™ fon, as in Heli who was both iudge and high prieft : but com- Deuteronomy. monly both the perfons were difhnct and the offices. And hence grew the cuftome, from inferiour eccleliafticall ludges toappeale to the high priefr, and from inferior princes and fecular iudges to appeale to the King or Emperour. "))ou tjauc turner* & into ex, ana not enly Debarred tl;c pzinte of airni^ngbt, but fubtetfefci;tm to flje ppeftin all doubt sand differences betwixt prince and people , CUCntO fi)C loffe Of i)i& crowne if tty pxieft fa? t\)t iwfc* Phil. XVt foiloxo ti?e lattnc tqct atf&e founts it. Theop. ^ottmigt)t eaftlte follow tfjat tefytl) £Ottrfrfue0!)al>fra- The. ?or^ tneD to pour lifting, but tijc oifccr of tije^ro/cjgf common ^wsLdthc SocaltfyanT) ti;c circumftancea of tyc tejctitfclfeaotnitno fcriptwes fuel) mcamu&aspou make of tt, Jfe^tt ttfmo^etrjaneut' themfciucs T>ent,aiiis te(h&cd not m a few places of ti)e f crtpture£, tljat ^s1* *« all caufetf neither frcre, no^ migi)t be referred to ti;ep£tett. ofAwpUcc, Mofes attl)C COUnfell Cf Iethro chofe men of courage out Exod.i8. ofalllfrael, and made them heads ouer the people, rulers o- Inferior iud- uer thoufands,rulers ouer hundreds, rulers ouer fifties,rulers »5S ^vn^h ouer tens. And they iudged the people at all feafons, but hJard fmal- brought the hard caufes vnto Mofes : for they iudged all lermattersin fmall (oj cafle) matters themfelues. 21 nt) tl)0Ug!) Mofes b£ the gates of fljemSxws eafeo of all failing i)arl) anfc importing caufes, J£ftcidc^ pet finding tl>at bttrfcen too !)eaute foz one man alone, tie tedby^he" tOtnplatnet) bntO after bp Ijig law eftabttfyeD in ttjat commonwealth fo; CC 2 euer. Iewes. Deut. iS. Dent. 17. The fuperi- our iudge- ment confi- ned borh of priefts todi *6 The third part. The Prieft to direft, The fame or- cuer.3fn trjenejet chapter before trji0 Salter) ^ouallebge, louf andfu- °^Ct. t;9? tafeClt f D* WfcriOttr tU&ge III CUCt^ CtttC tfoOUgb^ periouTiud"" OUttfyciaitfc, lunges and officers (hale thou make thee in all ges eftabli- thy gates (tr)3t 10 lit all tyy tltitg) which the Lord thy Sie-ibygods God giueth thee throughout thy tribes, and they fhall iudge lawforeuer t^c pe0ple with righteous iudgement. 3!n tl)i0 Chapter, anDttjcfe toerp too*D0 i»^tc!) Ijeet ^ou cite, fupertour tusgc0 ate p^efcribefc, to i»l)om ijar^ t>er taufe0 ant>matter0 of greater Difftcultte hereto be referred #nt>fotr)e5»oy&0p^ctfcl£ founa. if there fall out an hard matter for thee to Judge, betweene blood and blood,ftrife and ftrife,fore and lbrc,that be matters of iudge- met in thy gates, thou ihak rife and go vp to the place wluch 'l^rtr*' the Lord thy Goi fha11 chufc therc ^in tl)C lant> 0f W°' correa. mtfe.) And go to the priefts of Leui, and to the iudge which Thechiefe fhall be in thofe daics, and aske them, and they (hall fhew magiftrats thee the matter of iudgement. Stye tuDge of 5b1hc1) ))Z b re' orkdaf S f?eabet:^ **>** **>* tetitpojali magiftrate, f OJ f 0 tl)t COptt^ ne^dlnVraei tatitte ieabetrj W, anb bp tl)atnameS»eretl)ccr)iefertt^ neuercaUed lets of (So T>0 people calleb, before feing0'u) ere o^aineo ludges. a0 tije bcofee of ludges SmtnefTelty 5 neither S»a0 tije iufcge fubiect to trjc p jieft,' but ijab 1)10 charge bcfibe0 anD aboue tfjepjieft, frrjicl) i»a0 to fee trje laro of d5oD qcactlte kept anb obferueb tn all p oints of all men, anb to tafee benge^ ance on tbe breaker of anp partner of, Sp}jena0£cttbere feere no fctng0 , anb after trje creation of Utng0 botl) pjieft anb tubge 5»ere fubiect to trje femg. CljijBf fourme of regiment bp lorocranbijigberittbgeia anb trjofe botlj cccicCafticail anbciutll, fcinglehofaphac reneweb after be returned fafcfromt^cbattell^ereini Achabi»a0 flaine. J?0?!16 *"ct: nidges in the land in all the; fenfed cities of Iudah, citic by citie . Alfo in Ierufalem; he appointed of the leuites and of the priefts and of the! heads of the houfes of Ifrael for the iudgement of the Lord, and for matters of doubt , and they dwelt at Hierufalem. This court was after af- fiftantand fubiect to the king. Iehofaphat renewed thefe two formes of iudgement. 2. Chro. 19. The king commanded ^ndhe commaunded them faying, thus fhallyeedointhe theTwere r"care °^ tnc Lord, *n truth, and in a perfect heart cuery caufc not to com- that fhall come before you from your brethren remaining tnandhim. ]n their cities, betweene blood and blood, betweene lawc and precept, flatuts and iudgemejus , you fhall inftrucl them therein , and they (hail not trefpaiTc againft the Loid 37 The Iudee to decide. The third (art. Lord. And behold Amariah the prieft (fhall be) chiefe ouer you in euenc matter of the Lords > and Zebadiah All matters the captaine of the houfe of Iudah (ihall be chafe ouer were not re- you) in euerie matter of the kings , and the letiites fhall ^^d tojhc be rulers (0} OttCtf«r0j)inyourprefencc (OjtonDcryouO [j^jj^ lehofaphat put tl)at 111 C£CCUtlOn WljlCl) <©0t> p^cfcrtbct) matters arc bp Mofes foj t\)t debating anD Determining of greater namely ex- ant* toeigljticr caufc0 among tljc c^tlDjcn of IfraeLpla^ ceptedfrom ttng a counccll of p*ieft0> ant) fccular magiftrat0 at m* Hicrufalcm,to conifoerof ti)ofet>oubt£ of ti?c lau>, ant) offence* againft d&ot) ant) tijc king, 5»l;idj paffet) tije read) of inferiour iut)ge0 in eucric citic* 3»)arke tijen Ijexn manic errors pou Ijaue commit- Howcheic* teb in allcagtngtbitf one place. Cr)e gouernment Society fuitsabufe d5ot>fctlct)mti?eir common ix>calti? tofupplietljctoant tjjefenfeof of lungs , the defence migljt botl) oucr-rule feing0 d^I.3061* ant) fccpofe king0 , ant) ^ct iofyen ttji0 S»a0 0£t>ainet>, The king not tljereS»a0 no feing creates, nojintcnfcet) in ifrael, muri> iubieato ieffe inclufcct), ojfubiccteti to tl)i0 confiftojie • 3lgamc, ^ court- Solvere obetnencc in trjefei»wt>0i0 commant)ct)a^5reU tou>art>0 tl;e ciutli magittratc, a* toward tr,e ^zieft, ?ou ftriUe out tl/C magistrate cltane , ant) b^ing botl? Thcma«i. punce ant) people in fubictfion to tije pjieft in tljing* ftrate cieane ant) caufc0 tljat be not fpirituall, but temporal!. ^Fo$ ftrokenouc tlje tiepofmg of pjmcc0 10 a meerc tempo^all act, ant) bythcIc.[u" pou Ijauc leffe to t)o frit!) ppntc0 crort-ne0,tfanfcntij £2JaSl pjiuate mens inheritance* iDijici) pet tijc p^ieft map conuei^hed not tiifpofe, <®ijirWp , ti;e matter* ferjic!) belonged to tod* pricft. ttyzm, ant) tbciut)getnent0fr!)icr) tbep fycult) giuc?Soere piccifclp limitct) to tJje lau> of <25ot> : in ot!;cr tfyngg tfjep migljt not p^cfnmc, i$ox» refifting,ant) fcepotfng of P£incc0, be t!)ing0 clcane be£5c0 tijelarr;, frtjicl) Mofes fceimeret), ant) tljcrcfo^c not Determinable bp tljofetljat fate to iut)ge acco^tnngto tljat lavD.^r curtl)l^?i»rjat que^ Jhis c°urt ftion can tt)t0 be betweene tlje prince anD ti)e people ft^c- i™1 ja^of tijer tlje magiftntc fhall be t>cpcfct>, fence <©ot> rjatbcj^ God, and pjeffelp commaunDct) tlje people to be fubtect to the that fpea- fxnojt), ant) not to rcGft: againft tlje iorjicl) precept, no k«h nothing eartljlie court map Deliberate , mucl) telle Determmcto prmcCes bjeahe !)i0 laxo , oj licence tl)t people to fruftrate tys p ^eauenlie 5»iU, Jt ijof onctljmg to uifburDro tlje con^= €€ 3 fcience 3 8 The third part. Princes depriued priefts . frienccfrom obeying tr,c ruill iVjat a ptmce commanfcetl), S»r?tc!> a piirft map t$o : anD an otfyer tljmg to take tf)ep#n tes fxoozD out of ins I;ano fo; abating 5)i0 auti)Oj*p,wi>tdj Neuerhigh ttyc pncil may not fco . JfcaJHy pbiifo^cc tl)cibt)clc tqcta- P"e^ deP?' gamft ttft manrtcft experience of tljofc time© .$ ox it is cui^ kin«hauc *OT* *fat &KS« ttmmanT>cT> anti DifplaccD tyvfy pneftcs: aepofca high but tijat cuer tjtgft pzteft rtOrtctatty MplaceD a pzmce , you priefts. ' fhalineiterQjercc ; Orrat Abimelcch i&tyoni Saul flue foz> 3,Kings2. fauoiltig Dauid , ant) Zachaiiah $ti)Cme feiilg Ioalh C9IU- manfceD to be ftotieT), not rcmentbzmg the Kmtmeffe of Ioida I510 father , ttyat fauet) l;im aliuc , ant) frt Ijtm m l?is ftingtlOine . ©It) not Salomon caft ou: Abiathar from be- ing (high) prieft , becaufei;e tco&c part t»itb Adomah })i0 . tlocr bzctljer r% Xt>I)crc by your concluficn Salomon righ ™o the ft ouft Ijaue beene DcpofeD becaufc rt)c Ijigij pzieft thought crownewas Adoniahs tigtyt tO tl}C CtOXOUe tO bt better t\)m Salo- berterthan mons. a1 hTh15^ ^C ®>ox*t Vm ^crc $• VftiM* remeoucb the pzieft prfcftsSiud*e- fr°m ^ ^okoz an*> pnmacic, but you can Iltt fneicD fca men:: and txjat cuer pzieit rcmcouet) prime m tl)at common-XDcaitij yctthekmg from 1;& rotafl bigmtie, ant) yet ioa£ tljere tljcn as b^ v3i°uc,dfthC Smt? an* ^ cm^cnt cau^c tD *° *> aflf ?ou ^ tt°*°e, from hifof- °^° P?*** * f$l * t>>c Kings of jjfracil i»cre open fice,andput idolaters? , lehu Ijiutfclfc not epecpteb > anD yet not one the compe- cf tyctw fcrpofct) by p2teft , oj pjcpzjct, fo long a0 trjeir N°rt°k1na btngt)omcfl:cDt) , fcijiclji»ag 253. y#re0 . ^c greater ofifraeUor Vart of ^2 &n30 cf 3^ai) > cuen foureteene of fycm Iudahremo- ibereilfeCXDlfepiat*aClT)OlatCT0 :as Salomon , Roboam , A- ued from the biam , Ioram, Ahazir.h, Ioaili, Amazias5 Ahaz,ManafTes, crowncby a- ^mon, Ioachaz, Eliakim, Ioacim, Zcdcchias, ant) not a vetPthecau P?tcft, 0Z p^0pl)Ct IH Jlftcll) fo mtlCr) 30 Oflfcret) tO t)tf^ fes then as place , cj refill one of tl)tm . % i \yp icft > ant) ^c rcft t0 5o^«w ti)at charge i»a0 com^ hieh priefts mittet) foj not executing tl)at poxoer tobtel) d5ot) gaue ofiudafor ti}em bpon tijefc i^iclict) anD it)olatrcu0 pzm^= *ot.d(J,nS TO0^ by g ods bw phiI- ® ^ tenjjs ^ocre tco tnigbtie fox fljem to remcoue . they had bin Theop. /El)at ^a^pily migr)t l?mtJertr)c effect, butnottf)e the prince attettipt cft^eir lu^cmctit ♦ Wetionot obiect tl;at tljep fupcriorsl 5»CTe - 9 Princes brake couenants3and yec were not depofed. The third fart' Saeretmablc, buttr;atti)cy ncuermade tljconfct o: offer tofcoit. PhiJ. SEijecruetneof tijefc fcmgtf raufca ttjem tofojbearc. Thcop. <3Li;att0 not true, t0fimou0 tfcclatrie: ant) petm lji0 abfente ant> mtfe^ princes fand neno man fttrrct) agamft fym, but i^ts fcmgtiome Seas moreitcouid refcruco foz tjimtili l;ci»ajSf rcieafeti out of pjifon, an& notcoft to fent bacUc from IBabplon , 3* &>a* therefore not fo* dcP°rcthci"- fcarc of Dcatlj, butfoj rcgaro of tmtie tljat tijc *ealou0 pztcft0 anb piopl)ct0 fubmtttcD trjeir perfons to tljofe SmcUet)pzmce0?&ljofciboIatric tljcp rcp^coucD Soittj t^c loffeoftljeiriwc0- Phil. This condition was afterward to be implied in thercceiuing The defence of any king oucr the people of God and true bclccucrs for eucr : vide- caP-5» licet that they fhould not reduce their people by foice or otherwife from • c°n™on the faith of their forefathers , and the religion and holy ceremonies the creation thereofreceiued at the hands of Gods priests and none other ;in(inu- of a] princes. ating, that obferuingthefc precepts and conditions , he and his fonne after him might long r eigne : otherwife , a* by the praclife of their depojttion in the booths and time of the kings it afterward appear eth (whereof we haue fetdowne fome examples before) the prophets and prieflstkat annointed them t of no other condition but to kgepe and maintaine the honor of God and his worfhip , depriued them againe, when they brake with their Lord, and fell to (hange gods , and forced their people to do the like . Theop. <0oSfc>Qui& Ijauetljemo^e careto be tafemtn Codrequi- rijcoimg a King , becaufc it &a£ tec late to rcfufe i;im r5dmany i»i)cn t)c Sxiag? oncctljofen: but J trull ?cur frifc Soil! p^'the not fap ti)at ail tljofe conoDin expjefiefoo^ag ant) in tr;c berp dePoficion- fame place, crjargctb t*;at ticking fl)aii not ^auemany Deut,i7. Wities ? noz many horfes , ttOX abundance of gold , nor fil~ uer , n0£ lift his hart vp aboue his brethren , ant) thintt ?ou tljatif a femg UiD ofrent) in an? of tir;cfc , t}cS»aipf to be t)epofct) s Cljc pzecept Smjirt) pour fcifc aiirage , fcctrj not onety conteme d;e publifec fufferance of trrc rc^ ligion , but ti>c perfect obferuance of euerp point t^at 5»aaf contained in t^c lave of jBoid . He fhaj reade Ocuti> 4 in 1 4° The third fart. Princes brake couenants, & yet were not depofeci in the booke of the law all the daies of his life, that he may learne to fe are the Lord his God , & to obferue all the words of this lawe and thefe ftatutcs to do them . %Xt\> trosoc £0U tbebjeacb of any point of ou muftbe tooib of allfenfe if pou tefenb tr)cfct^tug0 , anbpettbefebe conbition0, o^a&poube^ ligbt to call tljcm , covenants Sx>r)tcrj d5oD e^actetb in i)im ttyat fbali be king oner bi0 elect anb peculiar people ♦ Crje knitting bp of pour matter 10 like tbe reft of Wees brake ^out fciftOUrfe , Tfo prophets and priefis (|?0Ufa£) that an- with Go J & nointed them , o/* no other condition but to keepe andmamtaine the ho- yet were not nourof God, andhis true worfljip , depriued them againe when they depofed. brake with their Lord and fell tofirange gods , and forced their people to do the like. 3!ti0btterlp bntruetfjat euerpjiefto^p^ pbetbepofcbpjtnccintrje common-feealtb0 of 3!fraeli, c# 31ut>ab- Cbetefcere, a0 tbe fertpture teftifictb,of tl>c btng0 of 3!fraellntneteene , anb f oureteene of tbe btngef Of 3ittbal) t\)&t brake v^ith their Lord, and fell to fir ange gods, and forced their people to do the Ukg . §fr\)ZVOC tfyat one Of tytttl S»a0 tepjiueb bp anp pzieft , oz pzopbet , anb take tbe The defence &>bole: if pou can not, leauefalfefttipofing, anbbatne cap.5. craking,anb tell onpour tale. Vhxl.^ndthisis wat.in the old Lawe. But now in the newe Te- *The author?- fiament and in the time of chrifies frirituall kingdome in the Church, tie of prieft- prieftes haue much more foueraignc Authoritie , and princes farre new Tefta- more A7^ charge to obey , loue and cherifh the church . Theop. ment. JX>bati»a0 in tbe olb laxoe pou bauefaib , anb&e baue feene: anbejttept 31 be teceiueb,pou founb tbere tocrp little foj pour purpofe : 3n tbenein Ceftamcnt Jean lefleinthe allure pou, pou S»ill finbe ieffe ♦ VOtyctz pou fap tbat ncwTefta- priefies nOtt) in t\)Z CljUrcl) , haue much more foueraigne au- nientforthe thoritietfym p£teft0 l)dto in t\)t \WOOC Of Mofes: ttje tOm^ P^ce^han *>arinS of tbeir autbozitic0 10 berpfuperauou0, I^aue wtheoid tbepmoje ojieffe, it i0 nothing to tbi0 queftion; au^ trjo^itie to bepofe p^ince0 trjep neither tben b*b , nop no*) baue, S»bicbt0ittbatpoufeekefo^ 31nS»batfojt PJince0arebOttnbtO loue, cheriflj, and obey the chur cht\)iift to tafee p;ince0 erotone0 from tbem . .feubtection (0 ratber en^ ioincb ^er in eatt^lp t2)ing0 bnto p:mce0, Sob^b can not 4 t Chrift iskingofkings,but not the Pope. Thethkdpcrt* not ftant) fcutt) pour t^ulting ti)em from rtjeir tl#onc0, tonleffcpoutafcc rebellion to befubiectton , *ol)icb tocrc berp ftrangc . 3Jnb bepnumg tijem of tijeir rtgljt , 10 iDOtfctijanrebeliingagaintt tbcmto ttfenb vourruftt, faciei) ?et is net tolerable. ^Fo^ctljat* refiftctt) tijem, *Rom-IJ- tyallreteiue lubgcment. Phil. In the Church without faile is the fufereminent power of The defence Omflesprieflhood^ who with his iron rod brufeth the pride of pr in- caP-5* ces, thatrebeUagainfthU froufe and kingdome in earth, like a potters , ^t pot/hard: and hath right in his Chmch overall kingdomes , to plant Mat. l^m and pluck* yptto build and defhroy , afore whom all kings Jhallfall downe And all nations do himferuice. Theop. Cl^at tlje fOtine Of <0Ob iDtll brufe the pride of The fupere- thofe princes with an iron rod which rebel! again ft his [poufe and king- minent poiv- dome inearthMk* apotters (hard* and that he hath right bQtl) with- cr°nF "?s in Cant) SmtljOUt) his Church ouer all kingdomes, to plant and nothing to " plucke rp , to build and deflroy, afore whom all kings on eat th (&Tl'b the Pope. angel0 ill tjeauen) fhall fall downe , and do him ft mice: t\)dC tljinggarc bntoubteb &>itl>ta0, anbbjougijt in bp ^ou but onelp f oi a fonnblace to mabe tlje reader tall i)i0 eie0 on Cl#iftanbl)i0 fcmgbome, totylepoutlofeip conuep tfje pjincc0 ftepter bnber ti)e pope0 feet . 3ltcurfet> be !je tljat botlj not confeffc tljcfuper eminent poxocr feljicl) t^e fonne of (Sot) Ijat^ ouer all tungtDtnc0 , ouer ail crea^ ture0, ouertlje ftate0 anb liue0, bobie0 anb foule0 of all men . voiil pou thence mferre tlje pope Ijatlj tlje Ube^ 3!nfcotl)maifter0 poumuftmabe ijarb {tuft before tljefe teafonginllbegcob. PhiL Chr ifl -esprieflly prerogatiue , pa/Jtnghis owner egalldigni- tie (much more excelling all other humane power of the world) in tnofi «€kncc am fie and exaBtermesis communicated to the chief e priett and pa- Maw?. for of our foules , and fecondarily to the refi of the gouernors of the Church -y in other manner of claufes than any earthly princes can fhewe for their pretenfed (pirituall regiment . Fie on that fecular pride and wilfull blind herefte , fo repugning againft Gods exprefft ordinance; and yet is of wicked feEI-maiRers and flatterers yphol- den to the eternall calamitie of themfelnes , and of millions of o- thers. Theop. <&1)i$i8 ftale rijeto^iKc to eomefcnt!) anoute crp , forijenpou fljoulb make youx eoncluQon , Coucluts firftaubraiieaftet : otytrxDifepoutljexDe yow Celtics to truO; 4 * The third part. Chrifthath manyprerocatiues, trull mozc to tljc Utppcnieffeofpourtongue0, tijantot^e fountmcfTc of pour cam fc. Phil. £)ur illation \0 mibait. Cltftftatfa pztcft£r*/n/> the pride of princes with his iron rod, and hath right ouer uft kjng- domes to plant and pine i^e vp , build and defircy . li&Ut Cbrifts prieft- Ij prerogative in mofi ample and cxacl termes is communicated to the chiefeprieflandpafior of our foules. CfyCCljlCfe pafto^ tt)Ctt~ fo^e Ijatl) tijc ItUe rt'gl.t oucr all fcmgDomctf to plant, piuefce fcp, btuit) , anD fceftre? . Theop . <8£l*c posset ixrtjicl) you mention m pour fitft pzopofction , i# attnbuteti to Cr#tft ttota0 apjicft, but asafcmg . €l)exoozt>0of tljcpfaimc Tful.2. ate fcerp plainc to tljat enD . I haue fee my king vpon my holie hill of Sion . A ske of me and I will giue thee the hea- then for thine inheritance , and the ends of the earth for a poffefTion to thee . Thou male cruili them with a feep- ter of iron, and breake them in peeces like a potters vef- fell. &>aint Iohn applied) trjefame place to tljcroiall ant) Reuel.i*. ^t to tl)C pzteftty potcrr Of €l}?tft . I fa we the heaueno- pen, and behold a white horfe, and he that fate vpon him was called faithfull and true, and he iudgeth and fighteth in righteouihefTe. On his head were many crownes, and out of his mouth went a fharpe fword , that with it he mould finite the heathen , and he mail rule them with a rod of iron. And he hath on his garment and on his thigh a name written , the King of kin gs 3 and Lord of lords. l^OtJJ chnttbru- tljmkeyou r i£i0 ijotfe ,1)10 cvorone,l)t0robe, l;i0tratne, mics^a"1" *>i*toojD ) W^ftfle atfmbefc in tW place, c^pzeffe tr,cp £ng and not 3bfe pitclH^ oj princely pzevogattuc :' aigapzicft ^cfecrfcs as aprieft. ficct) Ijmtfdfe on tl)c crotfe , ant) i^at» ty0 orone HouH Girts, fo£tl)C rcmiffum of (nines : a0 a king, be ftibtmctb r;i0 . emmic0, ant) malietl) tf/em ItUe trnft toutier t}ts fecre, be filtv pzmccg c^ ctl;er0 . youv Mam 10 tl;crefo?e falfe, tbat to bzufe Sting* Sottfc an iron rerttoc , ant) to bxeafce ti^ctit tn peecc0 lite a p??trer0 fl)arD , i0apzmi- ictige of Ct):ifie0 pucftl?cot> ant) not of \}i& pnncc^ $cot>. ^OUr A//«or , tijat Chriftes prieflly prerogatiue U communi- cated in mofi ample and cxacl termes to the chicfc pi-it?? and pa- ftor of the Church , iptt) fatTC Icffc tniti) UX tt tl)0n £0Ut Afd/cr. jro; all tijc pxerogattuc of €^zifte0 pztcfltyoot) t& Hcb.7- not communicates to m? ctljcr , Such an high prieit, faiti) which the pope may not hauc. The third part. fclUll g).Paule, jc became vs i ft \:i: fhculft be, Hcbr*. holy, vndefilcd , feparatcd from fimu e higher than the hcauens : * who in the end of the world appeared once *Hcbr.io. to put away finne by die offering vp i . , f alter that *onefacriflce for finnc is let dovvne for euer ac the right hand *Hebr.3P hope rl?"b7™y ^oufcnHnottmparttotbcpopc, icaftiBctric, ficonyour parted tothe blafpbcmou0 harts ana moutho , tobich fct the man of Fope. fame equal! fcuth tl)c fonnc of d5ot) . J f you rcftramc four Minor b? cenfefftng tl)at not all , but f omc of the pzeroga^ ttuc0of Cbztft0pzteftr)a)t>are communicated to other0; thro four conciufion hath nofoKC, both your p;emtffc0 bang meer particulars . foi though Chzift gaue fomc partof !?t0pococranot)ono;tor)t0 3ipoftle0; yctfyvsty gaue not, ant> thcrfoje ht0 gift to them can oo you no g
, bnlcfTe you pzcoue t!;atr)e gauc them tl)i0 pzerogattuea^ mongft the reft i»r;tcr; 1) e beftoroct) on t\)tm . Phil, i^e fait) to Peter ant) his fucecffOZ0; Whatfoeuer Matdi.xtf. thou bindeft on earth fhall be bound in heauen , and vvhat- ibeuerthouloofeft in earth fhall be loofed in heauen : Can you require a moze ample graunt .; Thcoph. Peter ant) the reft i» ere to bmD soft Icofe the fmnc0 ant) fou!c0 of men by the too jt> ant) f acramcnt0 , not trje fceptcr0 ant) ftx>ozt>0 of pzmee0 . 2tnt> fo Ci)ztft ^tmfclfe e^pounocth l)\& graunt bntO them. Whole finnesfoeueryou remit, they Iohn.20. are remitted vnto them : and whofe finnes loeuer ye retaine, they are retained . ^nomthi0 place you Icauc out the ftrft part of the graunt fehich fljouID t)irett the ^olc . I will Matth.i$. giuethee the keiesof the kingdome of heauen, not Of the 6tngt)omc0 on card) . Bernard though he i»erc but of late yeer0,yetioa0 henotafraifctotellthepopcEugenius -.Ergo De conpiderau incriminibut, nonin pojftjjionibiu poteflas veftra% quoniam propter adEu*en,ti,2, ilia & non propter has accept fit is clanes regni ccelorum . Your power concernethfinnesand not pofTefTions , becaufeye receiued thekeiesof the kingdome of heauen forthofe things, and not for thefe. 3Lnt>fo Theophilaft, Vnderftand the keies Thcophilaci.tn which bind and loofe, to be the pardoning, orpuniihingof i6**2-M*nb* fumes. 3!ut» Tbt third part. Binding of finnes, not of Scepters. ^.mbr. He pee- %nb f 0 & , Ambroi'e : The right of the holy Ghoft confi- "JjJJjj ££' ftcth In binding & loofing of finnes. 210 alfo - Auguftme, tinrutchriftti. The keies (Chrift) gaue to his Church, that what me loc- al J&i.crt.i 8. fed in earth, fhould be loofed inheauen : and what me did bind in earth, fhould be bound in heaucn : to wit, that whofo- cuer would not beleeuehis finnes might be forgiuen in the Church , fhould not haue them foremen : and whofbeucr would beleeue it and depart from his finnes , by amen- ding his life in the bofomeof the fame Church, fhould by that faith and conuerfion be healed . 31 nt) neuer &£iter Once Cijjifte time fcit> euet extent) tbe power of tbe fceies bnto anp tying, fauc tonto tlje fo^gimng ant) retail ntng of finnes ♦ Phil. 0o moje fcofre : tbte oneip 5»e attoe , tljatfortjen Vtintvs are bount) in eartij fo?, tljeir (mne0,tljep Icofe t!)at tntereftfcijicl) tljep Ijat* tn tljeit kingt)om£.Theop. ^ijat pofition pou bnfcertcoUe to pjcoue bp tije Ijolp fcripture*, butagpetpoubeftntie : pouftiiifuppofeit, ant>t>onot P^CDUC It* vfhe defence. Phil. 2^w(it} tl)e tlVQO GLcftamcnt)aU Clmftes fbcepe, with* cap.5. out exception tbe they prince stbe they poor e, (if they be chrifiian men) Iohn.2 1. are put to Veters feeding and gouernment . T^ow the keies of heaucn be deiiucredto chrifts vicar in earth y to let in, to Lockg out -y to bind,to Hebr. 1 3. ioofe $ to pmifh, to pardon . T^ow we be commanded euerie one, (be we i.Cor.4.5. kings, be we defars) to obey ourprelats and paHors, and to befubieSl to them, 04 to thofe that mufl makg account to God for our foulcs:rpher- in what chriflian prince may except himfelfe * Theop.^ouroie from te£t totept abuffngtfje fc>O£t>0 ant) peruerting the fenfe a# pou go ; ant) %\}txx all i# fatt> p oube euenag neereagpou Soere atfirft befo;epou be- gan. ^ro^So^atif aUt^efeplacefif tio eoncernepzweeg, a$ Spell a$ otljer0:foriU pou thence tnf erre,tl)at pjincc* map Out of Aefe befcepofct):' C^ en tijefemuft be pour arguments .fyiituz places none tc0 mttft be taag^t, Ergo prince** map be Sep of et> .£>£tefi:0 mentscagnUbe maP tftlv^t tljem from tl)C bmgt>ome of i?eauen : Ergo made than lifeeanfe from tbetr fcingt>omc$ on eartl) . £)£incc0 mull thefc. obep fount) doctrine coming from tfjetr pafto;$ mout!)0 ; Ergo if ttyep refufe,tbep map be t)epofet) . £>ur dp fud) rea^ f on0 f et not fljem befifceg tljeir fcatg , but pou rather be^ Ct>e0 pour toit$ -, to% Soljat apparanec cf truti) Ijauc tijefe iohn.ai, riWcuioug ant) impious tuttfcmejs ;% Feed my iheep, tljat ..45 Dcpriuing is not feeding. The third fart. tijatte , Dcpofc p;inceg , I will giue thee the keies of the Matth.i*. kingdome of heauen, ti)at 10,30 frill gtue tt)Ce tl)C tl#one0 Of carttylp feing0. Be aduifcd by your leaders.and yecld (to Hckij. t!)CtrgCOD pcrfuaGon0, ) for they watch ouqryour ibules: trjat \0y obep trjepopc frijenijetr^uftetr) pou frompour ga)D0, lanD0, anDitue0* i^aDpoubut one D^amme of frame oj f enf e in p ou, p ou So oulD neuer f cnD to0 tu ty f ot - tifb anD bnfauojie fequei0. Phil. Cljep be of pour framing , i>e fent tl?em not, Thcop. XVt annexe tfjeconcluGon , *Dijtdj pou muft , anD SoouiD inferre to tije placed fcrfjtcij pou alicDge : $nD in fo Doingioecannotabufepou . £H*t of tl)c 2 1 ♦ of £>. Iohn S»i)atfc>ouiD pou cite but t\)i& charge to Peter, feed my iheep? 3!n t!)C 16, of j£>. Matthew j toljatfinDpoutrjere but tlje pjomtfe Of our fantOJjI wil giue thee the keies of the kingdome of heauen : whatfoeuer thou bindeft(or loofeft)in earth,{hall be bound(and loofed) in heauen ?3lUtr)eS»O$D0 &>Ijici)tl)e 1?, totl}e Hebruesrjatrjfojpourpurpofe, are mito&i, jyvtatiiun tfjat i0 be petfuaded (bp tijetr ft)O£D0) f giue place to tljeir aDmonition0 , which watch ouer your foules . &Quo frljat pour conciuilon i0 9 tnnit be, neither can any man D oubt,no$ D 0 p our f eiuc0 DtffemMe . $ 01 tlje o trjat tyelpe ttje matter tyovo pou can Soiti) pour gk>5e0 anD pr#afe0:tl)efe be pour antcccDcnt0, anD t!)t0 i0pour consequent. Phil, 3£eU, if Peter muftfoD P^inte0, 5»I)pmapnOt Paftonnuy Peter Depofe pjince0 r Theop. Cafeing t!)cir eroume0 feed,burnot fromtr)em,i0 not pjeacljingtlje gofpelfcnto ttymfiofyvty ^V™1*- €,\)ii& meant b^ feeDing • Phil. I5ut Peter mapcojreit trjem a0 5»ci a0 feeD trjem,anD Deputation 10 but cojrec^ tton. Theop. ^nppaftojmaprepxoouctrjem,anDift!)ep SoitijllanDt^etrutl), tljatbinDetljtijcm meartrjffyut^ tetrj Ijeauen againft tl)em ♦ IBut otrjcr correction on tije gcoD0, lanD0, 0£ boDie0 of pjiuat men p readers map not eserctfe, miter) leffe intermeDDle fontl) trje fcatg anD fcep - ter0 of pzince0. PhiL Be we kingj, be we Cafarst we are commanded to obey ourpre- lau andfafiorSiWitq befobit&to them* Theop.f^ince0, 9 all otbetJ 4 « The ihkdpart. Hcretiks muft not be fahu cd. otijcr Cb;tftian0 muft be rcucrent ant> obcStentto ti)e SdozD asm f acramcnttf for^icl) d£>o u ijntfj put tn ttyc mout^ff emu l)anD0 of i?i0 mc(lcngcr0 : otijer fubiection to pzelat0, ojpaftomenoncouc. Phil. %xto if d;cy rcfufe to be fub- tectto tl)e 5»ojt> oz facrament0, (bail not paftoz0 pumQ) Paftorsmay ttycm, tljoug!) tljcy be p£incc0 ? Theop. ilcttljcmlinae in threaten, but ti)cirfinnc0 , anb leauc tljcm to d5ot> ; tl;at 10 puntfyment S^ftpin- cnott2*- Phil.*»)aHtJjq?sonofertl)nr^ Theop. e#er* £cs. F nail j oz cojpozall mcanc0 by lotfc of life , lanfc0 , oj gcoT^, t)ici) £j>. Paule fattl) * Matth.ine0, anutreaumg on tijeir necfts r Phil. Cljattooulb terrific tiKmmozc, tliau tl;c tijzeatningof l)dl fire ♦ Theop. yt ma? be fn&t cotentetl) your appetite better, but d5ot> fatty referueo tfyc pumfbmeat of pnnce0 to !)tmfelf e,anD not afc %nefc it oucv bnto you . $jcrobettSxrt;y fcoyoufranact t!)U0 from ti;e qaefncu :' ^ufliouispzcDue by tl)e5»o#> of (Sou tljat pnncc0 ma? be fccpofcfc ♦ 3#t)y tI?cntioyott im^cr anfc malic fo many p^ofcr^ before you come to pour purpofe* Phil. 3#ill you !;aue a pteinepwfeoutof t^encxo 4S,z^ Thedcfencc, (lament tf)at pjince* may be fccpcfcfc :' Theop. Cl)ati0 it cap. 5. 5j)C lolvCD f0£ ail tl)t0 %Dl)llC« Phil. paftOZS baue fullautho- xAd Tit. 3 . YUIC tofabid vt the cow f any of heretik* , hiifbhemers and idolater s> and fuck Ul^e : and not fo much as to falnte ihem, much more not No company toobeythem. Theop.3;0tl)t0yGurbcftuifcretion t We withheredks muft not be companion0 5»iti) idolaters, Ergo iczmufk ^idolaters. notbc fu^lcct-0 to p:incr0 r Phil. Ji tl)cr be conuicteti of Ijereiie o^iuolatrp. Theop. Qui you no difference betroijet famiiiar0anofubiect0, Phil. J fire may not be familiar fontij tljcm, muc^ldfe fttbtecHnHer t^emf Theop. %xz ?ou 47 y ct Princes muft be obeied. The third part. pon not iou) fc>irone , Si>J;cn you come iritf) fue!) SzcgS ;' PhiJ. JcHnotcittt, butanftucut. Theop. 115c carncft in an? cafe, jt 10 a Dcrp pxofo ant) ant) fubfrantiali tea- fon. Phil.^ubftantuiio^ f upcrfictall it f liiiicti; not : re- foUt> CI VtCClUCtt. Thcop. £$arUctl)e flrcr.gti) of pour argument ♦ /fleets leffe company Suit!) tt)olatrou0 s SBtcfccopciTons? t0p£O^ fybiWbiErgo tr;c necefcrp fubicction to pinicas i»r;icl) 0£t> Company crcluUcti) not cljarttp , tuuel) ieffc tmtp : but barretl) onrip n<* dude tijai famiinntp > Soljtcl) map be rdmqutfbcD Sxntfjout Eroshp^ bjcacrjofcitljcr. Phil. Cl;at 10 pour paraplftafc, not j§>. y Paules. Theop. ^agl)tijc5x)()z'D0 of j§>« P a ule better, ant> pour fcifc coin1 be of tije fame mmfe &itl) me* C1)U0 l;c faitl) . I wrote vnto you by letters, that ye fhould notkeepe company with fornicators : and (I ment) not fira- ply with the fornicators of this world , or with the couetous, or with extorfioncrs , or with idolaters; for then mud you go out of the world. But nowhaue I written to youthatyou Xt£or t ihould not be companions (with fuch.)lf any man that ts cal- led a brother be a whoore- mailler, or couetous , or an idola- ter,or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extorter: eatenot with fuch anone. £0 eateSpitlj a man, 10 familiar tttc -> tl)at map befo^bozne&utijaut contempt of ci)?iftifmri)aritp?oj Bu- tte: anotijattlje Spoftte foiiIcti)tI)cmtorefrainc, tea^ ttyinj tije Cljcffaiontanjafto fetjatcntt, aniunisrjatfojt 5;c$B0Ult)ljauc ltDonc: If any man obey not our fayings, z.Thcitj. note him by a Jerter,and haue no company with him, that he may be afhamed : yet count him not as an enimie, but admo- nith him as a brother. ^ljma0pctrt}ere5£CTenori#i{han magiftrats to fceepe men by> f care from offending , £>amt Paul cljargetl) ti;e Cljziftiaiu* to fi)eio tljcir }ealc m ty\xn? nmg tl)c companp of tmrulp petfong at mcatc , ant) otrjer familiar meeting* ; ttjerebp tfyeratl^cr to malic iijemaflja^ meo^ano 1 0 rcDucc tljcm to civilian ant) comelp brijauio?* 3X>i>ic!)p;eccpt &a0 general! foj all tufo^tierg. We com- 2,Thctf>. mand you, brethren, in the name ©four Lord Iefus Chrift, * that you withdraw your felues from euery brother that wal- keth inordinately, and not after the inftitution which you re- ceiuedofvs. Phil. 4» The third part. yet princes mull be obeiecf. Phil, f o;t fmaiier offences tf)t0 migijt be, but fojt fjercs Tfc* Cc^.Paulfatt^,A man thatis an heretike after the firft and *.r<>to»ia» fecond admonition auoid. 3dnT)fo uOtt) ^ John. If any man come to you and bring not this doctrine, recciue him not in- to your houfe,nor fay Godfaueyou, vntohim . yf Sue map not f o mud) a0 faiutc tijem , t>o pou tfytnfee 5»e map fcrut tr}cm,ojobcvtrjcmx Theop. Werepouinfcebtto an Ijetetifee, SoottlD'pott E^h^Sc not ^ tym*)& omne, betaufe pou muft not faiute tym r> hisduc!whc- Phil.1Dcbtt0 Duetorjetrjet Ije be turfee , infifccil , oz %& therhebe tcttbC5ant)tl)ctcfojctcafon^el)aucr)i0oxDne>but3B muft «^c, here- not t>o tijat torjierj 31 neel) not ♦ Theop . 3nt> Sxrijetbet 5eil>0r tljinfeepoutijetruer&ebttrjat Sorter) groroctrjbp out act ant) tonfent, o$ trjat Ssrjicl) 10 impofefc topon W bp tlje fcullant) commaunfcetnent of d5ot> r* 2f0 5»!)en £hPaul Rom. j 3. fettlj, Owe nothing to any man: but giue to all men their due : 1D0 pott not trjinke t!>t0 a0 gcoD t>ebt a0 if tt iaerc in toine r* Phil. 31f it be ttjeirfcue. Theop. TOt oxrje ttnotif it be not fcue: but if it be, muft &enottenDertrjatior)ic^ i$ Sue to all men, be tljep turU0, infiDcte ant> r)ctetifee0 ?' Seruants by Phil- ® o r)et etibe0 nothing i0 tme. Theop. Dotrj not Gods law tt)t fcrttant owe faiti)full fctiigence tol)i0 matftcr,nofc= may not for- fcntt)mg V)t0 maiftcr be aninfifceUoj anl^ctt^e?* miulcrsfor Phi1' 3Bf *fa maifter become an heretike,tr)Cfemant X&iffo hercfie. /*#* rn^dc free. Theop. l!5p toljofc latt> : (E> Cll0 0J man0 i cod.hb.i.ut.$. Phil.l0ptl)etiuiliarr;e0 of auncient cmpetour0. Theop. deI^reu. r 25utbefojetr)ofeiat»e0Soere maT>ebppjtncc0,migr)tfei::= § Mananpn. vax^si b^ ^oXi0 j^ refufe trjetr maifter0 foj ifcolatrie oj l)txc6tx Phil. JF oj iliolatrp l)e migrjt not, Sarjatf oeuer foj *Coi©rf.3. ijcrefie. Theo. Jf (pot* fonll rjaue rttftfhan fetuant0 *obe- * Tit.i. diet $ fubied: to tfyetr maiftertf in all things,^ * to pleafe the tr)oug!itl5cpbeinfit>c!0 $ enttntcoto tijefaitr); ftrfjpnot Uftewife totijetljat are&cectueT>tnfomcpoint0of faitJ) ^ The wife Clje iifeei»e afUe of man? fe>ife. fl£tgbtt!jei)ufbanl> may not for- fojfafce r)i0 fcnfe,oj tl;cS»cman \}cv rjufbaD f oj ttjefe tan* [akcAer h/" {t#* Phil.;ffcjmfitoclttptr)epmtg^t. Theop. ainDfcrjat tekwhe!" fi^crcCe* Phil. Cije cafe 10 not ruIeD. TheoP.^c0t^at rcfic. it 10 ♦ £)ur f auioj f o^bi^Det!) all men to put amap tt)tit * Mattb.5. & 5»iuc0 except it be f 01 * adulter? . iri ovo adulter? i0 not *7)ecm» 'bttdl** 3^nt>t!)i0fca0popeCxleftinus^i0eTtoj4Dl)iclj it&mtijs i Innocemius Qe t^irt * con^emuet^.^^efojet^eeafe in 4? We mud fhun the wicked. The third fm. rulcbbotljbp d&obg iau>, anb b^ pour oume becretate, PhiL 'JSCIjcpmapnot bebtuo^ceb. Theop. bounb to * be * i.Pet 3. fubieabntobtnt, an& to loue bun, tbougb be beanberc- IK,usr2- tt&e,o£aninfibri. 3lnbfo are tbecbtlbjcn bounb to *cbc^ »j£~£l r i(b,* bono^ anb * obep tbeir parents bp tfjc lau> of dE ob, * Ephcto notx»rtbftanbingti)cpbeetbmfc0, o>alien0fr6tbcfattb. *c?ioC$. 3tobtfjcrcfo£ctbcfep;obibttion0: * Eace not with them, l^Sffi *keepe them notcompanie,* falute them not^btfcbargC not *jj0kxo feruant0, cbii&jcn, no^iiuue* fo> peeibing tljat Dutic to tbeir mafter0,parent0 $ bufbanb0,S»biclj .Iohn ands.iohn tbofe familiar ant) f ricnblp faiutation0,5»btf b argue gcob prohibitc. iifcing anb fauour tatbc patties, ant) map be f o£boxnc,not tbat publtfee fubicction to magittrattf, fc>l)icb (Sot) batlj imcmcbbg, tobetbettoc fcuil o^no* Phil.jJDugljtfccto flatter p£tnee0,if tljep beljereti&0:> Theop.Htfe map flatter nomanintbatfrbttbteroili, petmuftioegtue mtilmcn ttyat, fetyeb (0ob batb alloroeb tbem. (&\)t placet Soijidj pou batngjbarre no font) of butte pjxfcribeb bp tbe lau> of d5ob? neither of feruanttf to tljeit mattery noj of cijtlbjen LeftfI1 to ttjert parent0,nox of S»iue0 to ti^eirl)u(banti0?ti)Ottgb mav the Tub- tbeir mafter0,parent0, anbijttfbaub0bci?cretifc0: muclj iefltforfake Ie(reboetbcppjol)ibttefttbmt(rtontopjmce0? S»ljicb<0ob h*s P«nce, cpactctb before tijefe bomefticali buticg: ant) commanbetij f™£l he be alimen, apoftie0anbbiC)op0notejcccpteb, togiue feare, oranhcr" honor/ubie&ion^ant) tribute,tO pjinte0,a0 tljeirbUCjiBljen tike. p#nce0a0pet fo>ere pcrmctougibolatetg, anb barbarous Rom>I *• perfeeutoj0 of tbefaiti) anbfaitbfuIL 3Jnb Saotyo tbat fatty anp regarb of trot!) fei! prefer pour ercofeeb $ fbaprieffe confequent0 before tbemantfeftboe- trine Of C^tft anb fy0 apo(He0:% Giuc to Csfar the things that be Carfars. *Youmuftbefubiea : whofoeuer refifteth Jj}"^1' power,refifteth the ordinance of God/Honour the king,anb * x tp^aX fubmityourfelues, whether it be to the king, as (tfyt ttytit anb^excellingjor vnto the gouernors as fent by him.For fo is 5D1D I. the, The firf? part. Wc mirft: fhun the wicked, the will of God. Ctjcfe be flat $ piame p£ecept0,S»l)tc][) po« cannot oucrtl#ox»,but xaitt) an cutbent,&irect7* fpectal ie- icafe. Cl)e Dtvc(tton0 iol)it\) tlje apoftle0 gaue to fbame t?ne fctf o^Djctsant) fljun tl)e i)icbcv),iot;cn as pet tijere 5»er e na The flat and tifcifhan magiilratc0,to rep^effe t!jcm,oj punify fyenynap firm precepts notraft)lpbcflrctci)ct>to tl)c magtftrat0perfono£functi- °* cmuftnot on> ncfl^cr mu^ ?ou *° ^cc SPi^all an^ itiDirwt fpeecftcflf teoucr- n° of ^e ftripturc,t^at t\;cv fl?al cucrt tl)c fpcciaii anD e*p jeffe thrownc by commant>cment0 of d5 ot) ♦ HBut d5 ob ^atl) c^pjcffelp p;e^ jcncraii and fcnbct) fubteetton ant) trtbutetototciou0,tp;annou0, anti rftronsCo1 *solatrou0 pnncc0 : f oj fuel) tljcp Sacre of Soljom Cljzitt € lons* ant) l)t0 apoftle0 IpaUc, a0 no tnan can benie : ^crcf ojc no conf equcnt of f cripture map be So jefteb agatnft tt,leaft pott tnafcetijeSmUof <0ob changeable oj repugnant to itfeife, ■Scbicl) is i)cmou0 tmptctic to pcrfuabc , oj beieeue ♦ SubiecHon is PhiL Co tp?ant# anb tDolater0 tot muft be fubtect, but 4ue as wei to not totyeretife^alttjougl) tljep be p;mce0.Theop.Confete w idoianous ^ *^e k*111** ^^icl) 1?ou cannot cljcofe but atmut, bp and manSi- ^at means auotbpouttye latter ?* i&etetife0 map be p^tn^ cai princes. ce0 a0 toell a0 tbolater0 $ anb to p*incc0 tnrefpect of ttjetv poxuer,notof t!}rirbertue0 bettUOtt0 poU)er0 ; but, vnto fupreme powers, CJim S»l)Cn tl)cp5»ereiDO^n)tpper0 of btuel0,anbfptllcr0 of rifttfttan bkob.iletbg tljerfojeljcareforijat grounb pouijauc out of <0ot)0 lax^Soljp t?;10 pjecept?you muft be fubicft, Qjall Ijolfc in blafpl)emou0 anb tbolatrou0 pjince0, but not mtjerc^ ttcall oj, excommunicate perfon0* Pliil. 3i tolb pou before, 2.Iohn.i©. 6j>.Iohn faitty:If any man bring not this dodrine,faltite hira not. Thcop. 3btbtl>ofc tp;ant0 anD tbolater0 rtjattocre p;tnCC0 fort)llC0 g) John ltueb,bring the dodhne of Clijtft S»ttl) tbnnf Phil. j£o: but tljig 10 meant of Ijercttfcs/rheo. ^tSxjagfpofcen of alla0fc>ell ttnpugncr0, a0betraier0 of jfyz fait!) : anb feljp tlien t)cc pou rcfirainc tt to \)ctctib& ? i.Cor. 10. Phil. Cifttftian0 m^t rate fcnti) infitJetojbut not iutt^ vcrf 27. !)cretib0 . Thcop. Cl)ev mig^t^it^ t\)oic tl^at Soere igno^ with what vmt of t!;e f att]) ^ttl) purpofe to toin tl)em, but not i»rtl> deuchrifti- tl^ofetftat tmpugnct) t!)c fait!) ; fo^t^atcouI'Dijaue none ans mightbe otljcrmtent butfcareo^flattene.3tut)Sx)it!)fucl) 5>.Paul conucrfant. f o^btbtictl) tyt C^jiftian0 all concotf), communion anb fe^ 2.Cor.^. lowfl;ip,Draw not the yoke with infidels.For whac felowfbip Kaih ( I 5 I but not difobey the magiftrate. The third part. hath righteoufnes with vnrightcoufnes ? what communion hath light with darknes ? what concord hath Chnit with belial ? or what part hath the beleeticr with the infidell ? Wherefore come out from among them, and fcparate your fellies, faith the Lord. Separate your ielues from them, 10 a0 tnnc\)j as falutc-them not, 0£ eate not with them : anfc pet &evc Cl#tttian0 bounfc to obep fuel) Smtlj ail fubmiffion if tljep Socrc magittratetf . % gains, tljep migijt not eatc fcitl) afcultere^, railer0, tyamfcartys, c^to^fio^ ncr0,no£&ttt)anpcottetou0pcrfon0 : mistyttyzyfytTc? fo^c nil' obep tlje magistrate tljat S»a0 fpottefc Soitl) anp of t!?cfc,tH thciifee bice0 ^ Phil, i.^ot, except \}t foere excommunicates foj t?)0fe bice*. Theop.Cljcn neither apoftafienoj Ijersftc Dep^tue The pope re- pjmce0of ttyeir autistic, but excommunication onelp, fpcaethex- fc>l)icl;pouma? tnflicta0S»cBfoj anp WfojDer, atffoj^ ^becaufe retfe. Phil. H>i?at fault fint)?oui»tti)ti?at: Theop. ^ou he would cx- tnaUc excommunication but a lime-tang to mtanglc tlje communicac perfons, anDinfcangev tf;e ftatc0 of ppxicts bp maintain wbomhcUit. mng rebellion agamflt tljem brt&er tije name of religion, ioijen tl)cp ixnll not be tuleD a0pou S»oulo Ijauc tljem, oj not fuffer tyzix realm* to lie open to tije p^ap an& pitix of tijebtfbop of Home. JFo^ trjenlje mufi take bpon l)im to be tljefctyolcCljurd), S&tyfy ty 10 not, anfc excommunicate t^em iDl^om^e Ojouft not: ans after ttyat ejccumunication t>enouncefc,pou tead? t!>e people to ref ufe f ubiection^n^ to bcarc armc0 againft tfyetr lauofuil tnagiftratg, 'opon t^itf pxetence ti;at pou Jjaue fccpofefc tym, 9 DifmSjeritcT* t$rra oft^cir fcitigDowo : So^icl) 10 aftncUet) anT> falfepjcftuup- tton of pour* refiftant to tije lawe0 of d&'oD anD man . 5Fo£ grant Jjemigijt excommunicate tljem, &>t)icl)pcti0 . Pcr,Uof not pjcouefc : tlje bttertrfoft perill of excommunication STb^G^ds before men, i0 tljat &>i)id) our fauiour exp^effets? in ^>aint law is not dc- Matthewes gofpcl! ♦ If hce neglect to hcare the Church, pofirion. let him bee to thee as an ethnikeand a pubheane. 16ut ^Iat"fr t#,nt&c0 bp pour coufeffion map not be t>ep jiutf) of tljeir 1*^X0^ feingt>om0, ergo natter perfon0 excommunicate* 31 game comrwweat. pour oione law grantetljtljat excommunication Difc^ar^ »umero^& fietl) neither feruants, children, nor wiues from t^e Du^ Mar^^^ tit i»i)icl) tl)cpoxyetotl)efati)er of tl)e familie : anbtyall V«™v?* it fet fro fub;ectesi from a ftvonger anD ^ig^er bonte tikjgxjn* ©5) % of 5 * The third part. The Iefuits claime temporall wk res igno. of T>utie, S»l)tcl) ot> Ijattj moje ftrattip pjefcribcb, ant) inn •rat*, ticcejfe ; tomett tljcm to tlje father of tljeir countrp r* IPljat ix)tlfull h* anathema ^ obftmateblintmegis tl)t£ mpou, ttyat Sofyereqccommu^ wjieuofji't titration t£ ameerc fpirituali pumfyment, ant) reacijett) no *hjfc. farther bp d5ot)0 law, tl?an to tafee from offenberg tlje re- million of ttjeir fin0,bp Wanting tije Saojb ant) facrament* fcntill tty? repent 5 pou to granite t\)t founder of pour I8e- mifb ant) IRomify IjofpttalS , ftretel) it bnto t^e ftateg, croumetf, Iimtf, ant) liueitf of pjmccg, ant) t)ertue tl>encenot ondp t!)e bepofing , but aifo tljc murbenng of cl#ittian fcingg ant) Jlluemcg, ant) ttyat bp tl)ctr oume fubieeu> to* but one tjalfe too jb out of t Ije i)oite fcripture,t^at pjincetf map be iutuet- alip bepof cb bp pjteflte, o^tljatpou Weautljojitiefrom Ct)jift to punift) fuelja0 pou excommunicate Sotttjeptcr^ nail, ant) tempo jail pamejeant* loffeg, S»ljtci) 10 it t^atpou raro 5»oult) fame infer : anb fo % tljereft, fyouglj fee netbc not,pou fyall Ijaue our aflentg. The defence Phil. Leaf? any man fhould thinly this power to befo mcerlyfpiri- cap.5. tuaH, that it might not in any wife be extended to temporall or corporal! domage or chafiifement of the faith full in their goods,£iues, po/pflions, or bodies, being meere fecular things, and therefore not fubicEl to tlieir fafiors fpirituali or pricfily fun&ion : it is to be marked in the holie apo files fh 'ft execution of their commiffions and author itietthat though their fpirituali power immediately and^ direclly concerneth not our Spirituall pa- temporall affaires $yct indirecly (and as by accident) it doth not onely power to'pu- concerne our foul* s, but our bodies and goods fo far at is requifite to our nifh corpo- fades health, and expedient for the good regiment thereof and the rally. Churches ytilitie being fubieel to their fpkituall governors. Theop. 3lti£ to be market), ttjatifpoumapbefuffcreb, paftors haue pou &ii fconc challenge not ondp fpmtuall tl)ing0 as pour no power peeuliar,bttt Cue the goods ,lsue j, poj]efpons>& bodies of ti)e felt 1)^ -oods^r f nH>an& a* fceil of p;ince0 a£ ott)cr0 to be fubiect to pout) Eodiciof tribunal0,tf not btrectlp ^ct mtmrectip, tl>at i0,if not b^ one chriftians. meanc0,pct bp an otljer : fb far as pou ti)inbe it eppcbienl; fox ti)t regiment anb ijealtl) oft^efoule; ant)t)tilttie of tt^e Cljurc!) ; and external] power for the Pope. The third par? entire!) : anb tijat (ball be far enouglj 31 Dare bnbertafee^ tf von affirmc tl)i0bponpour ofomccrebite, &>e little e^= ftcemc tt ; pour opinion tja? common,but not currant foitfj b0: ifpoumcanetopjcoueit, pou tyali rjaue tijc longer anb (tiller aubience. Phi. S. Veter>being but a meere friritual officer & Vaflor of mem Thc defence. foules i yet for facri lege and Simulation, ftroie dead bath man and wife, j: *P •*• 5*. Vaulfbroke blind>Elym*i the magician. So did he threaten to come i.Cor.l. to his contemners ,in rod ofdifcipline. So did he excommunicate dprin- i . C or. 5 . cipalperfon in Corinth for incefi : not onely by (frirhual puntfhment, 1 .Tim. 1 . hut alfo by bodily vexationygiuing him vp to fat am chaflifement. As 2 or* x °* he corporally alfo correEled and mole fled with an euil Jpirit Himenetis and Alexander for bla/phemie $» here pe. Finally he boldly auouchcth, that his power in God is to veucnge all difobedienceyand to bring under allloftie hartr to the loialtie ofchrif}> andofthe Apoflles & Saincls i.Cor.tf. in this life. Nefcitis (quoth he Jquoniam Angelos iudicabimus, quanto magis fecularia } Know you not that wefhalliudge Angels> how much morefecular matters t Theo. j&ttcrj biffolute marinerg S»ere neuer like but to Thcy fo°uM make fuel) befperate abuenturc0.?0u fyoulb pzoouc tl;at ^rr^se^haac Cpmtualipaftout0 Ijaue power to f cafe tlje gcoD0 $ pcf^ iudkiaitytor- feffion0,$ cljattife tlje bobictf of fuel) a0 tljep e^communt^ mene the bo- cate: anbpoufljeicD&ljere ob affiicteb tljofefo^ tijeir d^ofthc fintie0,fol)ic!jtl)e 3tpottle0caft out of trjeCljurcl) either ^JJJ Smt!) euil Cptrite0, ojfomeeojpojai plague, ojbeatl), a0 that God did Ijefaiacaufe; ix>r)tcrji0notpertinetto pourpurpofe.Can miracuioufly pou not DiftinguiQ)tr;e finger ofdIJoD, from tijc fatten of reuengeim- mm f Styfto you no Difference bettoeene miraculous ben- **ctxc% geanee from tjeauen, anb iubicial p joceflTe on ear t!) t 45 ob ftrake Ananias beabfo* tempting ijim in Peter, $ Elymas foj refilling rjim in Paul, fipap pjeadjers t^erefo^e put out men0 e^e0, anb murtljer fuel) agbdeeuetljem not ? Jn beeDe pou p jactife tl)i0 nefe Uinbe of p^eadjing, but not bp fearrantfrom (Efyiik o% I)i03poftle0. Phil, ©lb not PeterUil Ananias anb Sapphira fettl) 1)10 Peter i lew A- &ojb ^ Theo. 35 ubfincc^ou cannot bo t1)elibei»ttl)vour nan^,$T , S»o*D0, vou fcill tafectjclpcof pourijanbe*. Phil. ttnti) LTSfe Spo^b0 ozljanD0,fo tijep bcflaine, alli0 one. Theop. ffrot mouth,which fo.^l)conet0amiracle5Djou5!)tbv d5ob:t^eotr)crt0a was the murber committeb bp man,S»1)id) dSobpjoijtbitctrj; $ of Q°r^eoe (rtl otljer things ougl)t to be fartljcft from tlje p jeacl(er0 ° c * ID© 3 of 54 The third part. Gad^not Paul ftroke Elymas blinde. ofpcacc.Phi. Peter btbfo* Theo. Peter rep£00ttCbtr) cm foj tempting t^e Ijoty dBtyoft : but tl)C l)anb of d5 ob, $ not of Petcr^ufltctciJ tlje puutfbment .Kcabe ti?e place : Then faid A&.£ Peter : Ananias, why hath fatan filled thine hart that thou fhouldeft lie vnto the holy Ghofl ? Thou haft not lied vnto men, but vnto God. Now when Ananias heard thefewordes <^fait5) tlje ftnpturc) hefelldowneandgauevptheGhofr. 3! af kc not7%\)Ht facte of Peters poufinbe tljat fyoulbljas ftratrjebcatr) of Ananias: but&tjat oneioojb purporting anp Citcl) tijing tan pou 8)rt» b£ in all trjat Peter faib to A- nanias>Phil.3fni)t0S»O^DC0toSapphiraix>ccan. JFoj ty 4#-5« faibtoljer : The feeteofthem that haue buried thine hut band,are at the doore and ihal cary thee out. Theo. JDtfc Pe- ter bp $efe S»o#>£ M l)er,0£ f ojetell ijcr t!)at (Bob fooulb botoijcrsgljetyabbone toberrjufbanb r* Phil. ttffyidjfap pou r Theo. Pcter5Soe fap,n*itr)cr befireb no? inSicteb tljat tubgement on tr)e,but only figmficbSaljat ©obiuoulb Do. Cljelite 5»e fapfo; Paul, tetya Elymas &>a£ ftrofcm blinb . 1$ c fcarncb tljat f ozecter iotyat fij eralb befall l)im fro <05 sb,but tjimfclfe bib neither emite, noj iniurtc tyc f ojcc= Aa.i 3. rCTjGf epe0*i£t£ S3C£bC£ toerc?Wilt thou not ceafc to pcrucrc theftreight waief of the Lord ? Now therefore behold the hand of the Lord is vpon thee; and thou fhaltbe blindenot The hand of feeing the funne for a time. PaulDntOUnceT), Paulimpofeb nm of Paul uot ^at t0H>0?aH tijafhfement on \)im : tbe Deebe i»ajgf was vpon 5»t?o map iuftlp take from l)t£ enemies not onelp Elymas. t^cir cvziS, but tljctr bxcatl)c0, anb (piritc0 ir^cn i)C SmH, artb in ftrfjatfojt it plcafet^bcft lji0 rigl)tcou$, anb facreb frifebomc. The defence, Phil. 15ut Paul tyitttfclfc, corporally correEled and moleffed cap. 5. w;th an eun fftirite Himineiu and .Alexander for bU/phemi* and he- rcfie. So did he excommunicate a principal perfon in Corinth for inceff, not onely byfpiritual pumfJiment, but a£ eafie from principal! to princes) is a mattop God,not Paul ftrokc Elymas blindc. The third parr tttattCt OUt Of qUCfttOtl; but t\)Zt l)Z corporally corrected and mole fled tt;cm vnh euill frtrits* tbcfe be pour atftitamcntg &bn:cunt^ p on tijougljt to lengthen tlje tt%t to pour otsne hkmg. Phi. £). Paul gaUCttrtSCmcnt Of ti)C Corinthian tljat \)t Thcinceftu- CboulD bcDcltttCteD vnto fatan3for the defhuctio of the Rcfn. ous Corin- 31 nt> \) ow coufo tl)e fiefl) be &eftropet> fcirtjou* boutlp toe*- ^avnntd0cUllc- attonant) affliction ? Theo. Ci;t0pl);iafe,for the deflrudio iataato of the flefh : Ijati) timers c)cpo(*tton0 : an&tljcrfojcfcpona i.Cor.j. fcoubtfullfetnt>coffpceci)pou cannot built) an ton&outct* ^rnirofMu tondufion.^.Ambrofee^pounDctt) Replace tl}U0. <£r;c C«r-W Icaftpou fyoult) tljinfce it mud) tljat tfce fouie 10 called flefy, Ije gu= llttl)tfyi&VC&fon,*yicla anima libidinecarms fa caro: the foule Ibidera* onceouercomeby the luftesofthe fleili, becommeth fle(h: ant> 10 in tljefcripture f 0 commonly calict), * and the luftes /*«&** of the flefh deliuereth the foule defiled with it, and alfo the body to hell. Phi. HBttt §&* ^au' attoetl)) that the fpirite may be failed i.Cor.5. in the day of our Lord Iefus Chrift,S»I)icl) cannot ftant>Sx>ttlj t\>\& e^pofftion, tljatboti?fleQ) ant) {pint toere tieltuerct) tonto pertution. Theo. .^£!jc fame father fcull tell pou tijat incM. ttyefptritcmap be referred not toljtratijat S»a0 c^elufcet*, e$»u♦ Paul tyoult) tyaue fapfc : 31 Ijaue Decreet) to caft tljis tmclcane perfon out from amogg pou to I)i0 tuft condemnation, ttyattijc grace of 0finritmapbepjcfcrttc-t> in tlje reft of poa to tlje tmp of in&gement ♦ Clje fame &>. Auguftine follOUPetl), What fpiritdoeth the apoftle affirrae fhould be ^^d preferuedjwhen he faieth,I haue deliuercd that man to fatan Tcji.qwtfi.qfr. for the deftruaion of the fle(h,&c.Thc deftructio of the flefh CmenttU tl)i0 place) is>a man addicted topleafurcs &fkfh- ly delights purchafeth hel to himfelf.For by fuch (finnesjthe whole man becommeth flefn,in fo iryich that the flefli is> here called the foule. Such a ma when the church caftcth fro her, ihekeepeththelpiiitfafc : to wit, the holy fpirit (of God) 3D 3D 4 which H'urtn.ini* Cur. cap. 5, Chryjbft.ix 1 GDr.hom.15. The fir f? part. What is meant in S.Paul by deliuering vnto fa tan. which is the guider of the Church. For if they fuffer any (uch onetobeamongfttherr,,hedefilethall, and the holie fpiric departeth. Phil. jg).Hierom taUetty it Otijerxpife. To deliuer him vn- to fatan for the deftru&ion of the flefh (fait!) \)t) vtarrifiendi ilium corforaliter habeat poteflatm ; that the diuell may haue power corporally to poifefle him: and fo *£>.Chryfoftom,Foi* thedeftru&ion of the flefh, that the diuell may ftnkehim with fome greeuous fore, or other difeafe. Theop. CI)t0 31 toltipou before, Sua* a fcoubtfuil fpeeel), ant) tJjerefa^e S»0ttin peelfc^ouno certaineconclufion. ;JFojbeflt>e0 £>♦ Auguftine ant) <§>. Ambrofe, ^.Hierom in tljofe bcofeeg S»I)icl) are affurefity Sji&tofeti) tl)efeSDO£t>0,To deliuer vn- to fatan to the deftru&ion of the flefh,f OJ a perpetuaUcon^ fequent to excommunication in all age£,ant> not foj co^ po^ailtoejcation permitted onelpto tijeapofttaa Mfipec- cauero licet trader e me fat ante in inter hum carnis, vt fpiritus faluut fit. A clergie man (fatiJjtye) may deliuer me to fatan, if I fin, for the deftru&ion of the flefh, that the fpiric may be fafe. Sfntunueigijmg againftVigilantius, Imaruell(faitl)l)c) the bifhop vnder whom he is, doth not crufh this vnprofita- ble veffell with the apoftolike rod, euen a rod of iron,and de- liuer him into the deftruftion of the flefh, that the fpiric may be fafe : noting bp tJjefe ft>otf>0 t\)t rigftt f ojee of ejecom^ munication, tetytl) Dotij ant) Cbail injure to #)t ent), anti not anp co^pojail punifyment 0? plague, ftrijenrnttj fomctimeS toudjefcfudj as? S»ouIt> net otijerunfebere- fo?met>, % tijirt) interpretation of tijefe SoojTig i?ou O^1 finti Uugxomr.ep. in j§>aint A uguftine, Siting againft Parmcnian. .What ?arm.&.$x.2. did theapoftleCfaitlj^e^butprouidefor the health of the foule by the deftru&ion of the flefh, whether it were by fomc corporall punifhment or death, as in Ananias and his wife, which fell downe at Peters feet : or elfe that the partie by re- pentance, bicaufchewasgiuenouer vnto fatan, (hould kill in himfelfe the wicked concupifcence of the flefh. ®l)ij9l latter ejepofition cuttetl) off elcane^our botrity punill)^ mente, ant> fyetoet!) tlje ent> of apoftottbe oxommuni^ cation to be tl)i£, fyafrtlje offender bp repentance fyoura fceftrovtlje Into of J)t$flefl), antmottijat anetuUfpirit Q) oult) co jpojalty topect ant) rooleft tytnfotyti) Vm ton- ClUt)C Hieron.ad Jieliodarum. IdemadKipa- riumaduerf. Vtgilantium. 5 7 The apoftlcs laid violent hands on no man. The thirdjart. I titrtic out of tycfe S»o#>0, toiti) ag great confidence, ajs tf it Socrc f ome mamc principle of fait!) . Phil, ^amt Auguftincrepeatct!) botl) ej:pofition0, aufc fciflifcct!) neither. Theop. t£i0 accepting of botljtnfcljar^ getlj pour illation , S»bttlj i0 ioijolp grounfcefc on t!je firft. 30ut atmtit tljat alfo, S»l)icl) Chryfoftom feemctlj to follow jferjatfyall pout conclusion be : Phil.'SEljattijca^ pottlc0 pumfyet) tlje bot>ic0 of fud) a0i»cre Cl#ifttan0. Theop. SDiMljcplapbiolent ljanT>0 on tl)cm, ozfcfeanp Thc ^"ucu& c#ernallmcan0f Phil. Cijep n not : tljefciuelUtt) Jl?eytocrm|-°; ttattijcirioojrt), Theop. 1HnDbtcaufetl)et>iueUia>ill not tedfuchas t>oet!je like foj pou, pou frill fupplp tlje Diuete rcome, wereexconv ant>intermettoleS»it!)l)i0 office. Hire pou not fcrifetu- muniC*tc<*« mue0, tljattocljalcngettje correction of otl)ermen0bo^ T>ic0,mafee pour feluc0 tl)e fciuete fubftitute0 i Phil. XV t tnafce ourfelue0 tljeapoftle0 fubftitute0. Theop. >Ht)cn fccliuettljemtotlje Triuella0tl)ept>it>, ant> offer tljemno farther toiolcnce, no? torment Sx>ttlj pour oxone tjanD0, ant) fee Soijat power poft Ijauc to cljaftife t^e bo&ie0 of fuel) a0 pour elect fromttjeCijurcl), fo* ft tift tije apo- ttle0. flparpif pou content not pourfelue0i»itl)fpea^ feingtljeSx>O£T>a0 tljep&iT), but bicaufe tije Diudl failcfy pou,pou tafeeljelpe of pourljanT>0 topumfli tl)ebooie0 of men, beware leaft pou be now not Pauls a(Tociat0 indeli- uering,but fatan0 in tormenting t%t carcafe0 of offent)cr0. Phil. 310 euerp one tljat punifl^etl) t5;c bouie,fatan0 af^ The magi- foeiate:' Theop. €l)ept!)atbearetl)efxuojt)&ttl)laxcfull ft«teisgo0, $ punifl)er0 of men0 bot)ie0 bp biolent meane0, aretl)eT>iuel0bicegercnt0,antmot 0. Jfoj tljep be murti)eter0,arib tlje rigl}t member0 of fatan.Phil. 2U5ut fee appoint t1}e magiftrate to Doe it . Theop.£>o pou appoint magiftrat0 to lap Violent ljanW on tl)emfeltte0 ?• Phil./fto : but on otl)er0. Theop. 3Lnt> Soe be tufputing of pjince0, feljetljertljep map be Defeated of tl)eircrorone0, 9 cbaftifeD in tfyeit bot>ie0 bpon pour e£communication0. Phil, excommunicate perfon0 map be co>po;allp cba- ftifeD, fefjofoeuerbe rtjeDeefc Doer, anfctijat £>. Chryfo- ftoms cjrpofttionfullppjametl) , jFoj if it fcere lawfull tljen, The third f aft. The apoftles laid violent hands on no man. tijoXjSarfjttetf tl)capoftlc0 tnt> ejxommuntcate?$Dt)1? not 30 fcrcl after , ana tn ot^cr agc0 ?• Theo.S&ut if pou relent from tl)istt)at pou pourfelue0mapbetbebeet>t)oer0>tf)enpoa mtffe trje marU Mjierj pou fl) ot at /Stye magiftrat a>e fenoto map eo^pojtailppunifl) tijefe $ a! otrjer offent>er0,buti»l)at 10 tijat to pour poGtion,toljtd) *)olu tljat fprrttuall paftojg tuappunifb tl)ebot>ie0 of t!}e faithful i %rfo tl)erfo>e tofe* to pour footing left pots fatle m pour leaping : f baefce Soitl) tl)(0 1 eg tl>at a mesrefptritual officer map touctj tyeiiuest, ant) tabe t\)t ga)D0 of !>eretiH0, ant) otrjer excommunicate perfon0, 3!tt0 aS»tcfeeDintruQon of anticr#tft,teking;>*- dire&fy anD,a0 pOU tall it, by accident, ttjat 10 bp fyoofce 0 % bp crcofce to tying tlje SoojlD ant) voo jlt>lp t^ing0 in fubtection to l)i0 appetite. Ctye 3lpoftle0 trit) nothing but feparate Qnner0 from Whenand tJjeCburerjanfcbQufeof dBou : anD becaufe in tijofefcapeg f hyaGthcdllf* ^wcfrsreiiotijjiiKan pxiuccs fcnti) o;Dinarte poxoer to ireihoafflidt reuenge t!)et)tfojt)er0commtttcti in $ agamft tlje Crjurclj ©ifcmiers. of Cl#tft,it pleafet* dgot) tt^at ialfom ti)c apoftlc0 ant) ti>eit after commer0fejafeafon raftoutoftrje Crjurc!) a0 in* tangleb is?tt!) great aire r;ainou0 o£ence0,tl)e Deuil Crjouit) effuct tljetn bnto fceatlj, cj otljeruufe ioitt) fome grououg bifeafc a0 t!je fault Deferuea, tibat trjereft migtjtfeare, ant) notbebolbtofinne, becaufe tfyere i»a0 no magistrate to pumfbtljem: pea mauptime0 d5ot> tniitet) tl)e Gnnzst of l;ppocrite0 f fuc^ as remained in tije Crjurcb in like ma^ i.Coe.i*» ner ', a0 Paul i;imfelfe tettificti) to tl)Ofe of Corinth. For this caufe many amongft you are ftroken with infirmities and dif- eafes,and many are dead. For if we would iudge our fclues, we mould notbeiudged : but when we are judged, we arc chaftened of the Lord, that we fhould not be condemned with the world.3lnt> Chryfoftom aUeabgtng tyiff plate, Ma- ChyfopHi. ny fucn things fall out(mtr)eCl)Urcl)) at this daie. Becaufe 7&Np*5r the prieftknoweth them not, that k>den with fin, receiuethc reuerend myfteries vnwoorthily , therefore God himfelfc often- times culleth them out^ and delmcrcth them to fa- tan. 3tnt) trjat tr)e apoftle0 t>it> nothing but caft t\)cm out of trjcCijurcl) fcrfjen trjep tieliueret) anpto fatan , t!je fame father Spill teatl) pou*Marke how (Paul) deliuered the man ibiderx* (of Corinth) to fatan. Eycitb*$w nmfe O&0fydpc) he lay open to the wolfe, and iub- ied to cuerie afTault. j£>0 katt) Thcodorct. By tins place, f^"*'* ( Soljere Paul ftctiucrcd ti/C tnCCftuOU0 Corinthian to fa- ' "*'**'*• tan ) wc are taught that the diuellinuadcth them which are feuered and cut off from the bodic of the Church, finding them deftitute of Gods grace. He^pe^ourfdi^tljcrcfo^c^oit^mrourltmitcflf. pa^ fto^l^wtljctrrijargc, fester; i& a£ jb. Paul notctr), to H€Kl* watch ouerfoules, tfyepijauc nottoDociritl) tfjC gCDt>£ 0£ botitegoftrjefattrjfuli. Cljcir gcot)C0 arc Cxfars, bp tl>c plaiUC tcfoltttion Of OUt fattiottr « Giue vnto Caefar, the Matii. things which are Ca?fars. XVtytl) €>0t> iaitfet) Samuel to flfe uertife ttje people of, S»J)en t!)ep ftrft Dcmaunfcrt a King . Shew them the right (or law) of the king thatfhallraigne J^ns"8, ouerthem.31ndfo Samuel t>it>, faptng: This mail be the law ' *** of your king. He fhal take your fonnes & appoint them for his charets & to be his horfemen : and (hall make them captains ouerthoufands and captainesouer fifties, and fct them to care his grounds andtoreapehis harueft, and to make his inftmments of warre and things to ferue for his charets. And he will 'take your fieldes and vines and beftoliues, and giue them to his fcruants. And he wil take the tenth of your corne and wine, and giue it to his princes and feruitors. And he wil take your men feruants and maide fcruants, and the choice of youryong men, and your afles, andvfc them to his worke. The tenth of your fheepe will he take, and ye fhall be his fer- uants. Phil. 29afcepoutl)ektttgioji)of aHftntrjottt exception? only princes Theop.'Sijougri (got) neuer ment,tl)at princes? in o^inatc are tof0^' anti p^tuate pleafurea fy oufo Soafte ant> tonf ume t\)t ferity ™a0uans &l b^ oftijetr reaime0, pet map tijep iuftlp eontmaunD trje gcofceS lies of their ant>botuc0of all tt)cirfubtect0 in time botrj of fcarrc anfc fubiefo. peace,f e^ an? pubh'se neceffttie 0£ btthtic. tttycrebp fceclaretr)p£tnte0ant> not patted to betfjcrigljtoucrfes erjsfcf temporal! anD eartijip matter0: ana consequents ty fljat tl)e power of tr;e fceieg c#enfcetl) not to tfjcfe tijingg fttyid} are committed to tl;e p*tnce0 charge, 31 meane neither to tl;e gcofcp 7 no* to tijebofcicg of tfftifti- an men* 6 o The thhdpart. Priefts no iudges of tcmporall things. To a king, faiti) Chryfoftom, are the bodies of men com- Chryfoft.de mittcd : to the prieft their foules.The king pardoneth corpo- m^^&SLs ra^°^cnces> the prieft remitteth the guiltines of fin. The bcm.4. 0/mm king compelled^ the prieft exhorteth : the one with force, the other with aduife: the kings weapons are fenfible, the * ihcroruaii priefts arcghoftly.^tyc Ufee tnfhnction between tt) em ootl) D Heliodor.in £& , Hierom make I Rex nolentibtttfrxeFiy]Lpifto}>u4 voUntibus ; \ % cpitap. jfie timorefhbije/t, hicferuituri donatur ; ilk corptna cujicdit admor- epomm. um^ bic anim(ts feruat ac[ v-ttamt jhe kjng ruletn mcn yjiwil- ling: the prieft none, faue the willing : the king hath his in fubie&ion with terror : the prieft is appointed for the fer- uiceofhis : the king maftereth their bodies with death, but the prieft preferueth their foules to life. Ct)i£ QOtiQCt Of tt)Z ftuo^t) ourfautoj pjecifelp pjoljibitet) Ijig apeftiegas^ Ijaue fbewct) : ant) tljerf 0 je p on map not tnt>ir ectlp no j bp acciDctttcljaiengeit, • i.O.rf. Phi. SEijp tljentrit) Paulfaic : Know you not that we fhall S.Paul abu- iudge the angels,how much more fecular matters ? Theo.^Bf fedby the tJ)i0betl?ebeftl)oit>pou ijaue in tfjeneroe tellatnent fo? meakc thc° fecuUr mattCYJ'VM wuft tafee tijepainea to itg})t from pour pope iudge Ijejfe ant> go on pour fcete a# Srcit agpour neig!)bo£0* of temporaii ^poj tbe apoftle fpcafeetij tljat of all Cfoiftiansf &^td> matters. £0U tefl;raine to p$iefi#,ano mouet!) tijepartietf ftriuing, tatter to make ttyetr b£etr#cn arbiters of fljeir quarrel*, tr)an to perfue one an otrjer before tnfiticl^^ JXtyat grant ts? tl)Wf to pou in pour oxonr rtgljt to be tut) ge0 ouer pour bizti)%m in ail fecular affaire0, ant) not onliefcntrjout tljetr confent0 to determine trjeir griefe0, but alf 0 to be- reaue tljem ofti^cir go)t>0, ant> iant>0, ant) afflict trjeir bo^ i>ie0:pea topulltrjefoojt) out of p$mte0l)ant>0,an& take tljetr croume0from tfyeir J}eat>0 ; 5»l)entr)e rulers arebc^ Ieeuer0 tig Soeli a0 trje p^eaerjer* r Do you not know, faiti) <£>.Paul,that the faints, ant) notonltep£tefr0, (halliudge i.Covfc t^c worjcj? if the world then ftial be iudged by youCfpealnng to all tr;at feere Of tl)C Cljurcl) at Corinth) are ye vnwoor- thy to iudge the fmalleft matters ? i£e fattl) not, itS»a0 trjctr rigr)t to tutige fecular matter0,but tljep Id ere S»ooj- tijp to be truftet) Smtb tljem, Saljom d5ot> Sooult) truft Sottl) greater : anti Vetoing tljat \)t fpafec ttj^sf of tlje peo^ pie, antJnotoftl^epjteft^^efaitl) : If then you haue any iudgements concerning the things of this lifc,make cucn the contempt i.Cor.6. 6 X but makers of peace betweene brethren. Tht third parte contemptible in the Church your nidges, i^c fait!) not dpiiD tjaty maDc tyempour iuDgc0 : butratber than pour con^ tending r.no b^abimg about eartylptywgs toijtty pou t^ofeffe to eontcmne, fl)oulD be bnoxone to ctymbs , anD futya0bateanoDertDeboty Cfaift anD pou, your feluos make the meaneftofyour brethren(vvhom jou wil)your jud- ges, jj^owioincpout conclusion : ergo tye pope t>aty mis §Witie to Dtfpofe tye gcoDg , lanu0 anD line* of all tye faityfull, cnax of winzes tyemfclueg, be tyep ncuct fo tuft o^ religious magiftratetf; anDfeeSrijat nmnfcquitur pOUCOnCiUuC OUt Of <&♦ Pauls S»O*D0. Phi. C!)e pjtmitiue Cburty tonDerttcoD tyi£ place of Dt^m Mo- pjiefts $btfyop0:a$app the apoftle hath fattened vs.i.Cer/^.?. CljellbeljC fcntneffetyof^). *Confer.li6 *Ambroie at Millan. 3tnD £> ♦Gregory rep O^tetytyc fame cap.\J' of *tyimf eif e at Rome. Theo. QD ruty tt t0 , tye btfl) op0 of *Prxfiu. in Kb. tyepjimitiue Cljurel)S^egreatlptroubleDfcHtytyofe T>iab&omn. matter0 ; not a0 o^Dinarie iuDge0 of tyofe taufe0, but a0 arbiters electeD bp tye toufent of boty parties. 21 no 38 toulD requite pou frity Gregories osonxoQ£D0 */*«fa». of tye feme matter in tye fame place * -QfW cm»» *tf The bifhops woj nondeberf, which it is certaine we ought not to do, but ^J|| tohearc pet J tyinbe,fo long a0itDtD not binDer tyeir location and end the anD function > tyougb tt Soere trotiblefome tmto tyem, griefs of their tyepmigr)tneityermtyaritie, nox in Dutie refufeit be^ brethren by caufe it tenDeD to tbepjeferutng of peace floue amongft p^vafio^ men, % nD tye apoftle baD licences al men to tycofc feljom but not by tyep Sooulu in tye Crjurty fo; tyeir iuDge0 : no Doubt iudkiaii co- meaning tyat tyep fetyity feere tyofen fl)oulD tabe tye puifi°n>»^ patn0 to Jjeare tye eattfe anD mabe an enDe of tye ftrife, °"sc *CJ™£ 215ut it i0 one tying to mabe peace betweene bjetyjen, ag tyep DiD , bp Reaping tyeir griefetf fcrity confent of boty tfbe0,anD an otyer tying to claims a iuutciall intereft in tyofetaufc0, in fpite of men0 ijart0, tlDbityio^ong pou fyoulD not offer tyelcaftof pour tyctr#en:muty lefle map pou Depjiue p*ince0 of tyeir xxowntk anD tabe tyeir fcepter0 from tyem^becaufe tye apoftle fonlleD tye <&\)ii^ ttiang to be trieD ratyer bp tyeir bjetyjen > tyan bp tyeir fnemi#,S»l)tty S»ete in6Del^» Phi 6 i The third par*. The temporall and fpirkiiall,diftin5 regiments.' The defence, Phil. In all which there is no difference betwixt kings that L caF-5» faith fnth<*nd other chriHian men : whs aOm that they hauejubmit ted thernfclues and their fee pters to the fweete yol*e of chrifi , ar> fubieel todifcipline and to their parlors author itte no leffeth an otha fheepe of his fold. Theop.3;nbefceuing tfjetoo^rcceiuingtlje fscraments ans obeying t!)cia*a)C0 of d5o^, tijcrcigno Difference be- tweme tt)t ruler anS fubtcct s but tf?e tempozali ftatca ant ^ poffcfftontfoipjiuatemcnpoumap not metric font^, bd Tbeciuill «oucrnor iubie&to fpirituall amongft Chriitianj. no coio? of ecclcfiafticail power o? tufciplme : mud? left map pou tout!) tfjebotueg, ox take ttjetroumetfof pjtnccsl mtO pour l)anD0 bp $mt accidentally indireel mt\)0}itiC \\ S»l)tcl) 10 nothing cife but afilue fijtft of pour£ to erode ttyl rommantjements of and fpirituall conmon wealth called the Church or bodie mifiicallof Chrifi -y and the magi fir ate fpirituall and uuilldiuerfeanddifiincl; and fame times fo far re that the one hath no dependance of the other, nor fuba Iteration to the other in refpecl of them fe lues : (as it is in the Churches of God refiding in heathen kingdom st and wx$ in the apo Files times vnder the pagan emperors : ) yet now where the Uwes dfchrifl are receiued , and the bodies politike and myfiicalU the Church and ciuillfiateythc magi fir ate ecclefiafiical and temper alljoneurre in their h^ttds togither • (though euer ofdifinEi regiment statures andendes ) there isfuch a concurrence andfubalter* nation betwixt both , thai the inferiour of the two ( which is the ciuill fiate)mufi needs (in matters pertaining any way either direct ly or in- diretlly to the honor of God and benefit of the foule ) be fubieel to the fpirituall, and take direction from tlxfame. Theo. /& ijtsisf totting of termed agmcnfco tenef-bate tO make pafhmc &itl) ♦ The fate , regiment , pollicie and power temporal! , h in itfelfe, pou faiC, alwaies of diflinB nature* qua lit ie and condition from the gouemment ecclefiafikall and fpirituall com- mon wealth}called the Church or bodie mifiicallofchrift. *)>0U f#Ue to confound tljatftljirt) poutooul^fowneto tnttmgutfl), ant> S»ljcn pcu fyaue fyznt mart) bjeatl) to no cat), p ott ton^ tiufcc, tljattijougi) t\)£ CJuirclj ant> ti>c rommomnealtfj fo?rituaii and b* ttftinct ftatcs > ag pou cannot fccnte, pet poufcull rule temporall be frOtl) * bp teafon tl)Z COtttmOU SDCaiti), a0 tlx mferiourof diitiaaaates the two, Uepcnt»ct^ on tip Cijurctj, ant> Ijat^i f ubaiterna^ turn The temporall-and fpirkuall^diftinft regiments . Tl* third part* ttontotijcCljurrij a0 tottjc fupcrio;. Ii5utfir,mplamc y« th« pope tcrtiic0 : ant) ino^ctrutl},tot!)cfonnc of <25ot» ruling m 1)i0 ,3~£2 "* C^urct) bp t\)t migl)t of t)i0 SacjD f fpmt , all kiugt>ome0 ^h. iaa ant) p^tncc0 muft be fubicct,tt,cir foQ?'O0,fctpter0, fouta* ant>bot>ie0:mart>to ttyepope, atttnngl)imicifc\»iti)tl)C Ipoilc0 of Ct#ift ant> i>t0 Ct^urcl) , no fuel) ti)ing 10 tmc. Cl?cS»atcl)mcnant>fb<£pel)earo0 tl?at ferae Cl#tft in Pan°" hau« bi0 Cijurri) , ijauc tl>eir femt> of regiment tuttinct from tf ;e ^J^1^ tempo^all power $ftate:buttljat regiment of tljeir0i0b£ fodew* counfcllant>perfm(ion,nottrp terror eompuUhm, ant* oncrthebo- reached) neither to tfye gcot)0 noz to tyt botrte0 of an? men: dlfcs or s°° f uel} lifee fyouertng anfcbncertaine ipee* t!)e0,i0butatrat)etl)atpou^auegottento mafcetlje rea^ ler brieme toe derogate from Cl#ift,ant) S»oult> Ijaue p;in^ te0fupertoj0 to tl)eS»O£t)anMacrament0,fc)l)u1) C^itl fyatl) left to gather ant) goueme tfyz C^urc!) Smt^all, ^ oxobcit ttyiflf eourf e 10 f 0 common Smttj ?ou, tl;at now it fcotl)bntft)ame£on. % Gtyiikum King muft tabc direction not from tt)t u™cecfs efubfc pcpe0 pcrf on ozpleafure, butfrom tlje lautf anD command fea to the fcement0of C^iftj toftrtjom alone t;c ou?etl)fitbiection, pried: and %vfo a0 foj tlje bilbop0 ant) pa&o*0 of #0 reaime ( Soljom likcwife the pOUfaittpcalltfje^WWt^^ pneftto die •fchrift, becauf e tl)cp be but pirt0 rt)crof,ant> not fo mucl?, prlncc' except imti/ali tk)cv be tcacl)cr0 of trut!) ) fyoUfy mu& ant>tbouit>confuit, in refpect tv,vp be 0 meflengerg Cent to i)tm anD ty# people, but iaitlj great care to trie tl)em, ant>freeiibcrtietorefufet!}cm, if tlje? be founfce notfaithfull. #n*i»l)entl)c prince learning b£ tljeir m^ ftruttion fcri)ati0 acceptable to in fcoctnncant) t)ife tipline, fljall reteiue ant) publifl) fne fame, tl)e bifljoptf tfyemfeiue0 are bount) to obc?, ant) if t^rptotii not, tlje magistrate ma? lawfully fee ttye rigour of ty0 iau)C0 eps ccutet) bpon tfjem. *Dn tlje otljet ate , if t^c pjmce feiH notfubmit !)imfclfe totljemie0 ant) pjccept0 of Ct)?ift, but irilfuil? tnaintaine^crefie ant) open impietie, ttje bi^ fbop0arei»it^out flatterie to repzeoue ant)at)mcni{l) tlje p?iwe ol fye danger t^at 1? imminent fr5 ©ot) : ant) if ^e *4 The third part. The ciuill ftate directed, perfift, ttycp mult ccafc to communicate 5»it!j!)int in Ms inne piaier0 anb mpfterie0: but ftil tljep muft fetue Ijtm, Jjonour ljtm,anb pjap f oj Ijtm, teaching ti>e people to Doe tl;elifte, anbSmtrjmeeUne0inbttrtn&tol)at trjetojatljoi: tl;e pjtncc ft;all lap on ttyem, fontl) out annoying lji0 per^ fon,rcfiftingfy0poa>er, btfcrjarging tytefubiectfl^o^res mcoutng tyim fro tyt0 tr#one>4pljicl) 10 p our manerof cen- furing princes. Phil. The ciuillgouernor wSvbiect/o the Jpirituall amongft chwiiam. Theop. 3] tjaue often tolb pou l?oi» . ®}>e ClUtli gouerno^mufttyeare, bcleeue, anbobepttye meaneftfer^ uant trjat d5 oD fen«)etr),if fye fpcakc no mojc tljau tji0 ma^ ftcrsfriLCljat fubiectionpjtnce0 owe to tl;efenber, an& nottottjefpcafeer. 215utS»eretijepfimplp fubiect to tije mefifengers of <25 ob,a0 tljep are not,ft>il pou reafon tI)U0: p;ince0 fyoulb obep ttyepjeacrjcrg of dgob : «•$« if tljep Do not,t?jep map bebepofeb i %\)i# i0 ttje argumcnt,fo>i)icij Soefo often Ijauebenteb ; S»l)ptl/en labour poufomucl) about tl)e antecedent, tofjenfrebenp tlje cnofequcnt ?• The prince^ cijat p£tnce0 fl)ouli> obep (Bob anb l)i0 &ojb, 10 a dee- ? lh?IA dy m ^^ tl,an t5}at tl)€V fy°ulx> obe£ tJ)e Pope.^Fo^ of tijat God & "« n0 man boubtet!),anb t\)ig &>e not onlp Doubt,but benp* it ke rcfiife ^^He tljerf oje tfjat Soviet) i0 confeffeb on botl) Cbe0,anb hisdudeto fetpour coclufion to it, tljattljefojce of pour reafonmap God, he may t^e jjetter app^e t ^mce0 Sthtljout all qaeftion are Jedby theP°" bown* toobcV <£<>* : e^if tljep Doe nottljeir butte* to minifter. d5oD,tyep map be DepofeD bp p*ieft0,Cl)i0 i0 tlje fequele S»{jic^S»ealu)ate0bcnieb : anbtty0i0ttyepoint,fc>!)icl) pou firft affumeb to p;ooUe . T, , - "Phil.The condition of %the fe two power s(as S.GregorieT^a^an^en cap. 5/ C CC moP excellently refcmbleth it) it like vnto the diflintl ftate of 't he fame In orat. adpo- fpirit and bodie, or fiefh in a man : where cither of them hauing their puLtrepidan- proper and peculiar operations, ends ,and obicEtsjvhich in other nature t tern & Jmper. may ye reuere^ . (^ m yYutes> where flefh is, and not (birit : in ancles. Nazians fi- where [pint t4tbut not fie jh : ) are yet m man contained mperfon ; and militude to neuerthelesfo difiinfi in faculties and operations, that the flefh hath exprctfc the her actions peculiar, and the foule hers ; but not without all fubaltera- u b ordi nan- f^m w depwdance. Where we fee euiden tly, that in cafe the operations and of (pi- °f*he bodie be contrarie to the end, wealc and iufl dc fires of the foule ; ritu all go- the fpirit may andmuft command,oucrrule and chaff ice the bodie: and ucrnment. a* fuperiour appointed) faffing and other affHtlions, though withfome detriment Princes committed to the preachers charge. The third part, detriment to iLe fifl) command, n^ the (its not to fee , the toMgttot to (freaky i and fofoorth. So Lktwijc j tic power political! hath her prin- tej, tawes , tribunals 'y and the faint Kali 'her prilats, canons, coi^*eLt> iuJgchitnts ( and tin ft when the princes are Tagans J rvholy j* pi- rate, but .n chnflian common-wealths ioined, though not confoun- ded my nor yet the fyintuall turned into the tetr.porall, or fubietl by ferutrje crcer ( ai it is now in England ) to the fine; but the ci- t4tll (which in deede is the mftriour ) jubordinate , and in font cafes fubietl to the ecciefias'licaU : tha gh Jo longai the temporal! ft ut. ts no hinder ance to cttnallflicitic , ana theg.'oy of chrifls l^ngdume, the other intern.edleth not w>th her actions 5 but allwtth , defen- ded , honourtth , and in particular cotnmon-wakhs obeieth the fame. Theop.^Foj poutofltc foartng about ftntrj compart^ fontf ano application of ^our ovone making i£ to fmall purpofc : fitmiitufccsf fyaue no fejee farther tl>antrjcau^ tijo^ V tljat firft t»fct) ti)cro , Doty Direct tl;em ant) tyg* tijenu g>. Gregorie bifl)Cp Cf Nazianzen Ratling OCCaflOnina Nazianretw fcrmontl)atl,e matic tcfo^etr;c ernpero^, tuntrcattl;e ™rdstoth* prince to parocn a fault committed b? t\t peGpIc,after %t empcror- ijao taur^t tr;c futiects tlcir Duty to tl,e magi l)i5 ipeeel) to tl;c puncc -x^ttrj tijefc So 0^0 amongft 0^ t\)CX : WjII you admit then my free fpeech ? The law of ^Ka^an.arak Chriir hath commuted (cj filbtCCtCt)) you to jmy power and l*;ad.aU€$ to my pulpit: foi weiulc alio,andthatvvhichisa more excel- p^twert lent and perfect regiment. Orfhould the fpint (inpetfet- percutfost& tton anu e^cellcncp ) giue place to the flefh, and heauenly prmapem things to earthly rYou will I knew take my freedom of fpeech iralcinu in good part . You are a fheep of my fold , and a (lan.be or) weanling of the gi eat fheepheards . Nazianzen ma&etrj net pour companf on , that tije pjieft 5)atl) ti>c fame poxcer c~ tier tlje prince , Softer) ti)c f oulc r;atl) over t\)t bot>p : it ig - pour oume, it 10 net \)\8 : \)t talleti) the things i»t>icl) arc committcu tattjep^catfjerg charge, fpmfcuaU ant> };ea- uenip :ant)confequcntty mcjc excellent ant) perfect tr;an ttye bctnly ^ cartl)Ip tl;inaucmtl;eir pouter : farther Ijetygctf) not trjts companion > ant) ti;isf S»e confefTe to be meft true. Phil.liBut j§> ,Gregorie faitr) to tl)e CmpCTOJ : The law of ^OtttjtoL Chrxit hath fubic&ed ytou to my power3 and to my tribunal! : ^^w* C© I Theop. 6 6 The third fart. Princes committed to the preachers charge, Theop. 31mtgJ)t xebxlz trjattranftation : tr;eS»oxb08Te, lisitjfc;, >jot!) fignifienot onevp to fubiect, but aifo to commit a0 a pledge to be Uept bp an otfyct man : ant> m ttjat r efpect 31 migbt iaell befenb tijta to bet^e rtgi)t interpretation of 6&, Gregories fr>OZb0, The law of Chrift hath committed you to my charge : but becaufe tlje ft>o#> ijatlj botr; Ogmfifc rations 3! rcccroe eitijcr , anb afftrmc neither to malic fo$ pourco^po^aUcozrcctmgof p;mce0. i&amt Gregoriebotlj piatneip lap fa#tij i)i0 osone meaning, firftbp tbe Snail intent , f 0 1 tlje i»rjicrj Ije bfeb all tfji0 preface , nejet bp tr;e rcftof tlje S»o^/Ef 5»i)id)l;cat^ctS)to ejepoun^f ejepjeffe i>i£minb- Thebiftio ^*0 rcqueft to tr)c emperoj S»a0 «# f *3a/ au» *»#„*!> * x#. clafmcthfree >°v> tobearewiththeboldnefleofhisipeech, in makings fpeeches in quell f oz1)i0 tyetifce. ^u"D to fl)co) trjc emperoj tfyat l)CTC- Godsbehaife in ije bib no moje tijanCr#iftl)ab licences cuerp pjcadjet thc to Do, tjctyingetfjtl^rcafon, mjtlm of C^ift^at^ b out) p£ince0, be trjep ncuer f 0 great to ^carc tlje p^caerjer, anbtofubmit tf)cmfelue0to tl)i0 place , Solvere 31 ttanb: 4ol)tcl)5»a0 tljepuIpttanDnotajecDnQfto^ . $qi™&h* in tfye Cfyircij bib pjecifelp (ignifie tbe place Sphere tlje pjeadjer (rcob Sobcri Ijc ta&gftt. 3tnb to tfjat enb rjc abbetfj, Youareaitieepeofmyflocke : thatisfacredand Co are you, and a weanling of the great iheepheards : anb trjerefo^e bounD to Ijeare mp boicc, Soljcmtlje great fljeepijearb jjatlj cljargebfcntl) tlje feebing of rjigfloeke. 2Hnb fo Ijep^oee^ Dctrj bcrp fatljerip anb pitljilp not to commanb 0£ require but to pevfcoabe ant) intrcat tlje prince to be gratiou0 to i)t0 f ubtcct0 $ to imitate tbc example of <25 ob tlje greateft anb migbticftp*inccttjati0, Cljefc be cljjiftian birccaHoxoant> rcceiuc. ^ourbepofingtbcm, anb arming tljcirfubiccts Jmbct a colour of pour cpifcopal autljojitp to rebel againft tijem , anb to tafeetrjeir fccptciG fromtbem , 5»a0farre from Nazianzens miriX^ anb mouti) : pou bo but abufef^itf eloquent fimilitubc0 to bcautific potir pcftilcnt conlpira^ cte0 : anbtbatpoumapfoebpt!)cbcrpfeo^b0 following, N«dtti.2buL Sphere rjC fatt^ tO t^e einperOfc Thou raigneft togither with Chrift, prince for the people. lli&on. €7 not fubiccled to the popes court. The third fat:. Chrift, thou ruleft together v.nh him; thy fword is from him, thou art the image of God : $Jc tljat COnfeffctl) ttjC pjmcc to l^oltt !)Wftoo^ frotnCfcift ano fettlj Cijufr, neuerctafcct>a0pou conceive, tljat ^cijatjpcixcr to take tl)c p£mce0foo£t>frcm !}im : ?caratber i)cacfcnou)Ict>:= gcD ijimfcife amongft the reft rube fcibtcctto tijepjmee, 5)0Ug!)i}Cfccrcabtft)0pXet vsjfattlj^iubiilit ourfelues j^w&m. to God, to each other, and to the rulers of the earth. To God in all things, each to other in brotherly loue, to princes for the conferuation of good order . For this is one of the lawes amongftvs ( tljat be Ci)ji(iiatl0) and the fame praife worthy and mod excellently ordered by the holy Ghoft that as feruants obey their maifters, and women their husbands, and the Church Chrift, and the difciples their pallors and yj i . teachers, fo we mould be fubieft to all fuperiour powers, as well pa- not onelie for feare of wrath , but alfo for confeience ftorsaspeo- fake. Pk. Phil. *J>0tt fell! not fccnpbut <&. Gregorie faity, We Qratio.iSad l)mt* a greater and pcrfeder regiment tfyant>Ottr0, fpea^ auesNajia». feingcucn to t!jc prince Ijimfcift. Theoph.^opzcac^erjsf The preach- fjaue, CI)e? goucrnctl)c fouled of men ano Difpencct^c eTs{^°? tn?acrte5fof (E5ot;,4o})crca0p^ncc0arcfctto ruletfjebo^ p^^. fctc0 of tljeir fubtcct0 , ant) to Mfpofeti;e it,ing0cf tl?t0 perfection." Ufe.ainDtrjcrfo^c tf rijcftuttganD effects of ti}eircailmg0 be compared , tl;epzcacl)er0 pallet!) tlje p;mce0 bp manp fcegr&s of perfection anD ewilencp : C5ot) gtutng cartel? footle anD peace bp tije prince , but Ijeaucnty grace ant) life bt>tt)e feo#)ant> facramcnt0 &bic^ fee recciue from t!>e mautyg anD i?ant>0 of I;i0 mcffenger0 . £$arie tf pou vvherein compare tijetr perf ons Q£ pcrocr0 to command ant) com- princes ex- pell b# co^pozall punifnmenttf , of fefycl; fee tJtfputc : ceiiprea. p?eacl)er0 are fcruant0 to tijetr bjet!#en , pjince0 ate chCrs* lottos otter ti;em : pjeac!)er0may rep^coueanti t^eatcn, princes ma? feafe tl)e gcot)0, anT>ri;a{hfe t!;cbot)tc0 of fuci)a0 offend : p;eacl)erc map (but tljcgatcg of r,caucn agatnft non-repentant0, pzinces map rcotc tr>em from tlje face of tip earti) , ant> Icttljcinfeeletljciuftfcengeanccof ti)etrlhtnc0 in tfyiz feotfD ♦ Wbi0 tstfje pococr of p^in^ ce0 fetyelj fee fap muft be turetttf* bp bifl)op0, but i£ not fubtettefc to tijeir feille0 o^ tribunate $ aitt> t^cugl) tfyz ^jeacljers charge concenxc tfjingeg fetyc*) &« ts Tht third part. How the preacher correfteth. mojeperfect ant> excellent , pet tijat 10 no teaf on ftrtjp bfe fl)cp0 fboulD eo^pojallp coated ox Depofe p;tncc0 , no mo^e tfym ifptyiofop!)cr0 o$fcl)colematftet0 Q)oult) taUc topon tfycm to Do tt>c liUc , becaufe tt>cp pjofctTe to trame top ott)er0 in S»ifet>ome ant>toertue, i»l}ic^farre c£«tf> tijefeetmig oj cloaking of tJje botue; forijici)feemetobe t*jepjince0care. UlnD pet map pou not rafyip eiccluDc tlje pjinceg f unc^ The princes tion ft om caring f oj religion $ bertue : it 10 eutDent ttyat &theprea^ (jgoo firft ojDaincft anD autijo^eDtljefcDotf) topumfl? chers func- err0 ^ nn^ ^tt ? ant) to matntaine trutij ant> integtitp a^ curTe in°thc *n«Mjft men : anD tijeref oxe tije p£iutc0 am> tl*e pjeaeijer* Cune things, function0bp of trutlj ; t*)c pxearijer Detiucrmg, tlje pjtnceDcfenDing tlje facrament0 of gracetfljepjeatljei: rep^couing , tfc prince pumfljing rtje Gnncgant) offences of all Degrce0 ant) ftate0 ♦ i^oxobeit 5»c muft confeffc tije pjcacl)cr0 feruice in tl;efc cafes cj:ccllctl) tijepjin^ te0 ; fcj tljat tl}c foojt) in tlje p$eael)er0 moutb ingen- fcerctb fait!) ant) ioinnetb tl;efoule bnto <0ot)to feruc Ijim Smtl) a Smiling mint) : ft>i)crea0 t$c fa>exD in tty pxince0 ^anD ftrilietlj onelp a terrour into men to re- frainetljc outu>art>act , but refojmcti)nottl;efecret0of tijeijatt. The defence, Phil. When the temporal! power refifleth God or hinder eth the pro- Cap. 5 . ceeding of the people tofaluation^ there thc/pirituall hath right so cor- When the reft tfje tempordkand to procure hsy allmeanes pofjiblejhat the terrene pimuall go- L;n jome Qjue m annoiance to the (late of the Church* to corrcft Theop. JXtyat pou S»ant tn p^ofc0 , pou make out in thetempo- 5x)o^D0.We1?auebearDpou, J fcucfto uotbou? cften,fuil ra^ f Olemnlp aflftrme tfyat the/p/ritual power hath right to correct* the temporally Soljerebp poumeane tljat t\)t pope map Depofe t^ep^mce : bat a0 pet toe fee pou not pzo)ue it . *5>our eje- quifite anD affecteD b iterance Writt) i0 ttyz cbicfeft fumi^ ture of pour bcofce , anD t*)e httt fuppo^t of pour caufe, tan not turnet)art> into f oft, no^foxoertntotoert: men muft !)aue fomc better tnibtnzz fo^ ttyz Depiiuation ef p?ince0 before t^ep beteue it, t^an pour mcretriaoujir am>t>eiutrfp#cl>. 6 ? * How many degrees the pope will be aboue the prince. The third parr. 33>aftO£0 atC,£OU fap y*o procure by ait meanespoffible, that the Palters mult terrene kingdome giuc no annoyance to the (late of the Church : £0U Prc^urc c^c fl)OUlD^aue at>t)CT> by all meanes pofjible and lawfull: fill ty 'the Church, pmurp,rcbellton,ant> (laughter of p;tinee0, fyougi)itbe but bv lawful poffiblc, pet t0 it not UwofiiU to pxocurc trjc Srclfare of and godly C^ifte Cijurcl) . Jt pourerouettjatatrtntion, anfca^ me*n«- ttout!) tt lawful! foj biQ>op0 to &epofepjincc0 , ?ou run to tfje point iotntt) Sdc firft began fcnti) , abfurtilp pjrfu^ tntng ant) neucr p;couing ttye t^ing toltitl) i0 eallet) m qudhon, Phil. Q&%Z Cl)Urd) excelleth the terrene flate and domination *riic defence aifarrt a* the funne faffeth the moone, thefoule the body , and heauen *'*' the earth. Byreafonofwhichcxccllcncie and preeminence aboue all flates and menjvtihout exception of prince or other , our Lord proclai- med in his goffiellt that whofoeuer obeieth not or heareth not the MattI^ Churchyinufibe taken andrfedno other wife than o4 an heathen, Theop.^Qumuft ncetus be cunning tri counting tyofe) Thc pride of ntanpfcegressapzieftejeellctr; apjmce, Innocennust^e Wec^rercr" tljirt), ttoelue tjunt>jcT> peere* after Cl#tft began tir>i0 rdfc^bdorc compartf on, aut> p^ouetl) tt out of tr)c fcripturc full like princes. a pope. Thou fhouldeft haue knowne , faitl) ])t to t\)C empe- roj,that God made two great lights in the firmament of hea- DecretalMb. uen, the greater light to rule the day, and the leiTer light to 1Mt'^'de^t rule the night.tDr)Crebp 10 meant, that God made two great SJw*p. lights, that is, two great dignities which are the prieftand tf.f prtterea. the prince, for the firmament of heauen,that is of his vniuer- fall Church. But that which ruleth the day, to wit, fpirituall things is the greater , that which ruleth camall things is the leflcF, that we mould acknowledge as great difference to be betweenebifhops and princes.as there is betweene the iiinne and the moone. ymv glo^c ftttttt) t>orcnc ant> caftcti) bp platnc aritlj^ jbiigiojfam tnetilie^o4omucI)tr)atamountcti)to.Thcr£fore,fatt})!)e, ^imerfo- fince the earth is fcucn times bigger than the moone,and the p ^f"fwf^ funne eight times bigger lhan the earth,it refteth that the arithnfelke. bifhop be forty fcuen times greater than the prince. 35 nD ?Ct 7 atmifrngrjimfclff better, fo^ttjat r)i0 total! fammc rcfe -iss^«47- no faftcr,!)e fbcwrtl) out of Ptolomy tf)at the funne contai- * neth the bignefle of the moone, feuen thoufand, feuen hun- dred,forty foure times,anD f o man? t>cgt#0 tutnpc t0 eucrp infyop aboue euarppjince ♦ %\)dt paring ana offcou- <£<£ 3 rings 7o The third part. Ifhe heare not the Church, The iduits ringjer of ?our fcecretste ?ou haue f wept together , ant) i^ ffltKof^ fingthenameof thechtirchtoma&cthe matter mojefale^ ScirVchooic ablc> tl)Ougljb^t!)cCl)tirci)voubnt>erftant> a* ihe?t>tf), men and ca- the bifyop of iftomc ants his tolieogc cf cartunaJs,?ou per- noniih,and fume their f elites S»ith a fcfer frc#)0 of ?our oxene j ant) fetancw flo- neio pzoclaunc tljcmfoj fome p£eciou0i»arcs: but tafcc vpon lt' baefce the filth ana dime of ? oat tonlearnet) ant) til atruif rt> tanonifts,toe lcoUc fo; graucr anfc better authorities than cither ?our,0£ their flatteries . Phil. IVhofoeucr obcyeth not or heare tb not the Chwch>mnfl be ta- ken and vfed no otherwifi than as an heathen, Theop. 38 ccuis anfxeer ?ou that tyi# place toucheth ott= ty SnjongS ant) intones Done b? men to their bzetl#en, S»henas?etthcrefeereno chxifl tan princes* 3tnt> that in if th bro- ^^c &0^ our fau*°* cJjarjpti rjtS btfctples not to b^eaUc thcrLne a- the bont> of peace ant) tjntttc Soitb an? toother t^at offered gainft thee, Sojcng , bntrii the? ha& firft f ccrcti? toarnet) them , then that ivjo frith SxntncffeS , ant) laft of ail publtfcci? before the iDljole w" pnuatc roultittttie of the faithful! Cohere he ant) the? Ituet) : ato tf ur * after fo man? laxofull Earnings he ceafet) not to affiwt ant) begins brother , the part? grtcuet) fhoult)no farther bcbount)to communicate imth htm utbjothetl? toucans charittc , no mc;e tl;an he Sa>as S»ith an ethnifee or a pute licanc, 'jtmtfdp* £>-Arobrofe gilteth tlnSttOtC fcpon t\)t ft) OjDSy J» **, A- LucamJ&S, ?*i n ft th cc ; Vtdchre pofuhfi peccauerit in te. T^on enim tecpa con- c u jjj Dc ww* hommem^peccare . Q£t)C Lord very well added , if he Gn againft thee : for the fame rule doth not ferue when he finneth againft God,that doth when he trefpaffcth man. ^, Hierom Ufecxoife , If our brother fmne againft vs, and in any rhing do vs wrong, we haue power to forgiue it , yea we muft forcjiue it : but if a man flnne againft God,the matter is out of onr'hands.ileaft therefore in wivztc quarrels ant) offences tncnxhoulD at their lifts fo;fabe the communion an&fcU: kroolbip of their fcjettyieu , our fnuiojftuli haue tifttx at>s monitions ant) the laft publite , after the fclnch > tf that take not place, fcefhalibcc^cufet) before d&otK if S»eno longer accept him that tut) that IS wto Dornm faitty j^tAuguftine, Tfo{i illmdeputare torn in mmcro fratrum tUOYhMj, 7 t let him be to thec a s an cth ni/cc . The third port, tuctrimjiec ideu tomen faint tins negligenda : Do not account him ftrmo-iC. jin the number of thy brethren, and yet his falua tion muft not Lct ^^ be jbenegledted. Forthc ethniks thcmfelues, that is heathen °t^n ike: that men and pagans, we do not reckon to be our brethren, and is,counthira iyet we feeke to faue them. 25p tr)l0 pou map Do i»eli to Ctcct "° longer to atourtS»r)c*erocrpfubiectmap fuci)i0 prince fojpjtuate ^CW tmnrioer, ant) to mafce pour feiue0 tut>gc0 of ait furr; mat^ ' cr# :er0,tr;at tf ti?e pjinec rcftif c p our oi&er , p ou map tafce r)t£ oroioonc from tym • 30 not tl)t0 tl;mUe p ou gcoD ummitte fo;atl^tftiancommon-u?calt^ s Phil.3; f ijctijat toil! not rjcare ttjc C burc!) in pjiuate ofe frncc0 bettoemc man ant> man , mutt be taken ant> bfeo a£ antycatrjen, fyom muebmozcr;ctr)atSmiInotrjearenozo~ be? t\)t Crjurelj in pubiifcc ant) Ijemoutf finne0 againft; <0oor Theop. Caftc tije place tyofcpouSmU of pztuateoj publifee iniunc0,oz finnc0 agatnft man,0£ agatnft C5ot>,no fucl)ti}ingt0 corrfcqucnta0 pouS»oult> feemcto tnferre* ifhehcaie not the church ,yo})oioaicr> Sorjenfaeucr, tnfc>*)at caufcfocucr (grant all tr)t0,trjat pour antecedent map be the freer from checke o: chance,) Sofjafc fcill pou conduce?* T ... VhU.Hemuftteto rsasanheathen. Theop. ^UuSorjattljen x% totoTisltx fl^uft heathen pztnce0 beoepjtuet) of trjeir croxonc0 anti ethnikema- fccpter0 i E?a0not Ca?faran beaten, So^enour fauio; keth nothing &nttct> ali men to gtue to Carfar trjc ii)tng0 fcrfjicrj Sucre Ca>- £or thc ^P°- fars ? n?a0 fy not an fatten magtftrate befeje Sorjom ™°notPnn" (C!)Uftft'COui»rjcn!)CfaiD> Thou couldefthaue no power o- Thevwere uer me , vnleiTe it were giucn thee from aboue ? tDerettycp ethruksto not t)eatr}cnp2tucc0t3 5i)})om Peter ant) Paul vcqutreo ant) ^j0?0!1"^ garget) ail c^ztfticTii p^ncc0tobefubiectfeitl)CutaUreC- mcScomF°' ftanec :* ©it)npttl;c€rjurcr) of Ci);ttr, taucftt bp trjemfo mandedaU tooo,fubmtt!)cricife ftz tl)cfpaceoft!#oel?uno;copeere0 mentobe to^catl)cnpztncc0, an'Dtrjofe terrible ant) mod blcofcptp^ ^^ rant0. Phil. 10c Sen? not tijta. Theop. ?ou can not. jflf* tl?ent)e{obttcr0 of tfyt Church muft be Wet* no Soozfe tr)an I)eatr)en0anopubiiean0, «gotr;cpmuft neither be fpotiet* of t heir 50000, no; afflicted m their bo^kp > noz rcmcouet) from their fcajt0,tf tljcpbcp;ince0 . f o^thef etbmggbp <0ot>0 Iotoc tr;c Cijuvcr; migl)tnot offer to pagan0 no; publtcan0, Ph.This that Chrift faith^f he heare not the church,let him be to thec as aucthnike;& a publican, is (bp t^e iut)gmcnt of ce 4 ^» 7* The thhdpsrt. The Church fubmitred her fclfe to princes. lAuguft.ant. ^.Auguftinc) more gneuous than if he were flainewith the ^USr£itWS i fwordjConfumed with tirejortorne with wild beafts. Theop. i&ixJw'' 3to!> ^p ?• bceiafetijcuiDgemcnt o£<6oD, totl)efo>htch Tobciett to l)tisxcicviiti, fyili to uttyptpeaiUe tohitn, trjananp tju- thciudoc- mane toimenttf can t ci^ia mafceth rather agamit hmor°e ^ Eou^™^ti)pou , font thenegicctn of the Ctjurd) nousthan^" wUbefogrtcaottflppumlbeoat s,S»hpDo ny humane po*t challenge to pout fciuc0 tl)c c np ozaii coxrecttng anD torment can Chaftttfil3 Of luti) .13 fclf JDCP t^C CiT IXC\) : UllB f 0 £>ltnt TftifeM. Augiiftine ejGpOUrtDetr) Ijtmfelfc.lc is by and by added,fatth i)C,byourCiuiour , Mnen ifay vnto you: what you bind on earth fhallbeboundm heauen, that we mould vnderltand how grieuous a pumlhmet it is to be left vnpunifhed b£ man, ans to be refer ucD to the tuDgcment of . PhiLCijeCourcr)!)^) Decrees that hetettt*0 (hall not besrc rule oner Catholics : anD this 'ooiee of the Church all menarebounD tohcare, tmleilethcpfcrillbe counted fo; pagans anD infiDcig . Thcop. Jfirft the Church can make no fuch decree: next theChutcijof Ci#tft neucr maDe anp fuch Decree. The church Phil. *l£a£ not the Church make that Decree ? Theop. can not dc- ^c mzy nDt . J^er poxocr conccructt) tl}z f oulc0 of men princ«fliaii an^U0t their bodies, auDneuer gocthbcponDtheiDOjD S" depofed. * frcramenw . £b%t wfy not tntctmcDDlc i»ith the tcm^ p 3£3U ftatcg $ inheritances of puuatc men againft their ftnl0,nmc<) leffe Si>itf> the thtcmcc anDfroozD0 of pzince* . Thechurch She Church can not gtue leau^that ebtlDzenfbaiDifc: mav not obey their parrots,nc:£ f evtiant* tyzix matfter0, noj ft>o^ breake the mc:r their huffearii)*! becaufc (0oD Jjsth alrcaDi? com- le.vt ofGoih manDeo the? flnll obep : tohofc precepts the Church 10 co^mandc" Smtl) ail rea:rcncc to recetue , $ fcnth all Diligence to o&? ferae,? nomfcaftrateoxhmDcrtijcleaftiotc af htehea- ttenlp.foii an'D tcftament : if an? particular placc0,o_:per= f ous attempt the contrart>,thcp ceafe to be the Church of d5oD3 in thai the? SDllfitHp meet anD cbangethefrotf) of Jugtllxoftt. <50tl,&.Auguftinefaitl)Wdl,7^ Crefco*JJb.2- fonerc : The Church may not prefcrre her fclfe before Chrift. *? '21n ii^Clther may webelecuc the (true Churches) themfelues, Ch^e'Tin vnles they fav and do thofe things that areconfonanttothc Ew^. fenptures. *j)eaii)emua*accurfet!)cmtgel0inheaucntf •G*i. theptbottlDDootljerxDtfe* ^cfehoIcC^urc^ owcththc fame The Church fubmirtcd her felfe to princes.* Thethirdfart. famctmtic to ailant* mcnct})cpxcccpr0of<15ot>rt)atcacl) pwatcperfon t>ott).3lnMr,aTfcxc fbc may nottnffoiuc itoxoifatpomtthcleaftof them. &aw rti) l;cr fcif 10 command b? tip mouth cf Chxtft auo t)i0 3tpoftic0 to t)ono; ant) obcicpxtncc0.;tf ox tt,cfe precepts be general, anI)tOUd)tt)CSi>l)OicCl)ttrci):Giue to C^rihc things that Luk. 2a beO/ar/. * Let eucriefoulebefubie&to the higher powers. *Kom.ij. * Submit yourfeluestothekingas the chiefeft.Forlois the ,-Pctcr-1- %vill of God ; natter monke,pneft3prclate,pope, Euangelift, cj A pottle ejeemptet) a0tnthcplaeefc>I)^O! ijaucaireatnc ftcwc&.^flichatbnortgijttD tnfbono} ojoepofepjm- ce0, no£ to licence their fubiecttf to re£ft tl;em at l)ct xoili 9 on her 5»arra t, S»hich 10 ti)C ground that pou bulla en. Phil. They be but flatterers of primes that fo jaie; or heretiks A thatfo thinke that the minlflcrs of ChnHs moft deare fpoufe, of hu ™ cnce fyerie my Fl kail bodie, his kingdome andhoufe on earth (whome at his Deceitfull departure h?nce,he didindrituallie or ruinc temporally : not to ex communicate them, nor to difcharge the people of their oth and obedience towards futh, as neither by Gods Ixw nor mans, a true clwtflian may obeie. Thcop. 35 f Src kticix) not pour accuftomct) bjauene,pott might fomcu)l>at troubled S»ttp pour mf ;ient bamtte0: butnou>fe>e haue fo gccti experience of pour fierce Ico&etf ant) f amt Ijar t0,that fre neefce not fearc pour f o;ce . Sfc^mg fomerohat befiDc0pour oron conceit that the pope map oe- pofe viinttz , ant) then call b0 flatterer^ ana l;crcti&0 at pour pieafurc. 3if not, ta&eheet) pou pxoue not p;cfump^ tuo;i0 anD ftatelp rebels? agatnft d5ot) ant) man. 3! freene pou be tlje inimfter* of Cl)^ft0 (poufe ant) The ApofVcs fcmgtiomc, nomo^e than tyo 3poftlc0ix)crc,if fomuci>4 whofecom- ant) pour commtffion 10 no larger tfjan thcir0,if itbefo minion n as large: ant> ^ct the3lpcftic0 themfeluc0hat>nopoxx>erto J,"scft;had fccpof c p£incc0, but fubmittet) their b ot>te0 ant) lme0 to t*>e aepPofc pri£ poo)cr0 5»hich <& ot> hat) o^Dcinet), anS taught {elm fie >s moft ccs, deare froufe andhis ycry body myfliral)tOXsO tl)eUfee,f {bct)lt)fo, not offering anp ejcamplc of refitting « fcepofing punce0 fo j a 1 000 .pcer0,after fbe ftrft rcceiuct) at \)tt ljuCbat>0 moutl^ a charge to fyono j tl)cm; * in eart^ip ^mopsf to obcic tl^cm . 3fg ?4 The third part '. The Church fubmittcd her felfe to princes. ipircopaii %$ fo j pour cpifeopaii power ouer pztnce0, if tljat be it fondc^* pou fcefec fo" ant> not t0 tebc **** km2Pom* ftom tr^em, in^h/acpo- 33 toit) P°u bef o^e,if tljcp bjeafcc tlje law) of <5ot>, pou map fidonofprin- repjouetijem 5 if tljept)C2rcpcunot,pou map leauetbem ccs. in tijeit finnc0, ana flout tjcauen agamft tbem : if ttjcp fall to open bcrefie o^foulfull imptctie, pou map tefufc to com^ municatefontr} tljemin pzatet* ant) other limine Duties, pea,pou muft rather peelD pour iwe0 SxutijfubmiGioninto tijeir ljant>0y than Dcltucr them the fco^b ant* facramenttf cthersnfe than <©ot> hath appointed : farther than tbt0>if poufcnUgo to the tempoxali punitymg, ana Snail fcifpla^ nilgOftbemfromtljeir t})ZOnC0fW to the difchargtngofthe people from the oth and obedience towards fuch princes) fctylCl) 10 the right intmt of pour romifh cenfure0, a0 pour oume S»O£t>0 import, though pour eaufc frere rieuer fo gcot>,a0 pour0 10 ftarfee naught, pou then tunic religion into re- bellion,patience into biolence,%oo£D0 into 5»capon0,p:ca^ thing into fighting, ftoetttie into penurie, fubiection into fe&ition, anD in fteat* of the feruant0 of <25oT), Saijicrj pou might be bp ensuring, pou become the fouit)ier0 of fatau bp refitting the power0 i»h*ch <2>ot> hath o^eineti , Fhil. your ti#eat0 Soere fome&hat, if the church ha& not firft fcepofefc them, Theop. $>u!lnot out pour oxDnccte0S»itb pour oume ThesFofGod ^an^»®^ecl)urc*) h^b no fuel) tommiffton from ChJtft, fo^bediccc ^c can not ^tfti)arge fmailer mtties, a0 of cbiltyen to to princes their parent0, ant> S»iue0 to their bufbartf>0 : much Irfte bindbiihops greater, a0 fubiection, othe, ant) loiaiticto p^iuce0. ^yap *sweli as J^0U ^arc ^^ t^c pxeccpt0 of fubiection ana fubmiflton *Rom! 1?. tnto p;iucc0 in the ffxret> fcripturc0 So net hint* bttboptf whatmoc.. 80*DcUa0 othcr0. Jf tbcp fco, then marfcc 5x>bat mocker keries the tiC0 pou make of the foO^D Of 0 Dt). * Let euerie foulc (an& Icfnitsmuft tfjerrfoie euerie btfbop) be fubjeel: to the higher powers, fcripLres thatpouimllhaueto ttant>bnti!lthcbtfyop0t>epofe them, before they ant> take tfyox power from tbem. * You muft be fubied, candepofe ti)ebi£r)op0 pou mcane a0 long a0 tl)ep lift, ^f02 if tl)cp phew"dof ilbe not ^ctr ^^ncc» *V ?om ^octrme ^e1? mapfcifplaee Q0e^0i ° l)im. ^Submit your feluesto the king as excelling Call 0^ *Ro'm. 1?. tber0 : ) butpoufeillfcefureto e^ceilbim, ant) io^en pou * i.Peter:2. fcepour timcto maHerjimtljemeancttamongftttjepeople* '♦LuLao. *qiuq vmo Qffa ^c things (hat be Ctfar* but if Capfar anger The Church hath no commiflion to depofc princes. The third fart. anger pou , pou tafcc from Inm gcous , lant>0 , fceptcr, fiDOxUjUfeanDail. £>S»o;tt)icmtcrp;ctcr0 of cfucr) g!o^e0 will ijeipe Ciftift ium^ fcifc out of rns Kingftome, fud) cunning pouijaiicto t)e^ fcatc ttye commanDcutcnt0 of trje Ijoiie d5r;oa , ant) to fpoiic innocent anfc tr#iftian p^ineeg cf ttjcircroronctf, S»J)cn^ou lift totnCplacctrjcm, Phil. Cbcp be pour fcoiifl) at>&ition0, ant) not ourg. Theop. 3uoiT>e tpe te#0 ioljicl) fc>c tying fcntrjout trjcfe o% t\)t IiHeconflruction^ , ant) tafcc tl;ci»i)clc caufc fo> pour labour* Well pou map fiojifn Sautl) ttje name pf ti)cCt)ttrc^,ii)!)evc 3! fap, tijc HSiQiopsfs ant) require fomc eaufeg before ponces tyouio be fcepofet), %>\}it\) 3J referrc to tlje t)iferetion of tlje Dcpofer : but m effect pour The Tcfu"5 anfocre0 mull be a* J report tljem. $*% fcljatif ttje f^Trdcr pope offer open frjong to pjinec0 of l)i0 otone rdigi^ and'iudgc- On,a0 IjetUt) to Philip tl)C Faire,fcing Of France ; toFrc- mentlhould derike tfjefceonT) Germane emperour, ant) to manic o- beob^crllcc referrc t^e rigl)t of Depofingpjin^ [H n° far" cesf to tlje Cijurclj, beeaufe S»e fcoulD before to (W*/ onYof *dL done by law, ordered iudgement.) Theoph. Hint) trjat folcmnepXOCeg Of &b>, order andiudge. mm in pour Cburctj , 5»!ncl) pou crafce of, fcrijen all & Done , 10 nothing elfe but tlje pope0 pieafure : foj Ije fcull be tiet) neither to Counceii , noj Canon , farther tljan ftauDetl? fontrj fus liking j i)i0 1Decree0 be Ca^ non0 , ant) a reafon of l)i0 fact map no man afkc l)im byf pour laa?c0 , ant) tl)crefoje p^incetf rjaue a fcarme fute to Depent) on futrj lau>c0 , o£Der0 , ant) inDgc- ment0. %0 fox ti)e cljurel) of Cljnft, flje neuer tcofee anp fucl> tS)ingbpon^er, neither t)it» (be euer maUeanp Decree tl>at PKlat0 micfyt tiepofe p^ince0. ^e enfcurc'o a0 tocllbe- retiU0 ant) apoftatae0, a0 pagans ant) perfecutoj0, manic ljuntyet) peered to tr)eglo^iou0triallof ijerfaitb,ant)e^ ternallrexoarD of Ijer patience. £)nlic Gregorietrje7* bi^ fl)op of Rome moje trjan a tboufant) peer0 after Cl#ift, in tljetieigt^of ^pjrtef furp, gaue ttyefirftonfet to Depofc 7* *lbt third pa*e. The church neucr decreed that popes &c. I)i0llo#> ana titatftcr,anT> otijer0 after IjtmfcereeaGlic IcD to follow t)Wf qcampie:buttot!)tst)apneuetc1)jtfti^ an lung, nojrcaimc acknowledges o?, obeieDtljat power in tt)cpope,i»!;tct} pet l>e t>ot!> fcttbefclp ci?aienge,a0 pot* fcofcnifullpsefeno. The defence Phil. It maypleafe the gentle readers to enforce their conferences 2f**' - . partly by that is fayd before, and frecially by that rvfych followeth. of difobedi- Where they fhall find that fir eight vpon the fir ft conuerfion ofkingt cnt princes to the faith, o4 the good and godly haueeuer obeiedthe church, and to the church fubmit ted themfe cues to ccclejiafticall cenfures and dsfcipline : fo the and of their euilland obfiinate could ncuer order lie discharge themfe lues from the et cenfafion. fame^li^oui cuident note of iniufi ice, tyrannic, and irreligioptie $ and were cither in fine brought to order andpenance,or elfe to confufion both tempor all and cter nail. Theop. i^emuftbe fcerp gentle tl)at5»illenfojtnel)tg tonfetence Smtb pout tat* iiirmifc0j otijer enfo^mati^ on0pougiuenone.^i)atfc)l)icl) i0faii)befo£e,t0to fmall purpofc,tljat S»i)ici) followed i& to fmallcr • ji^euer goto nojgofclpfeing obeiefc ttyepopee fentence of fcepofition, ana beffDe0 t\)t pope,rtfcucr cljurel), touuccli, nojpaftottt offer et) an? fuel) ft^ong to efotftian o? Ijeatijenp^inceg. Some late XVtyA pOU tali order lie difcharging of themfelues, jft fcnOWe princes haue not; t\)t Smfeft an!) Saojtljieft p£incc0tl)cit tljofefcaieg beenwearie tyefc, neither tuCTenttng in faity from tip biibop ofRome, ™th ,thc Ft' no* **)m ^°ttbttng of 1)10 pattern ijeatiflnp otter ti)e fcsfbutPnruer Ctyttd), (fuel) fca0 tl)c blinbnetf of tl/cir ttmc0O ft anie obeied openlp fcefptfefc ana fctterlp rcfifteD , 1)10 arrogant cen^= his fentence fure0 in fcepjiuing pjtnce0 : an"b Ijo&foeuer lip Soarretf, ofdepofiuo. tonfptracte0 ant> tveafentf Ije tircfc force of tljcm, C<25o& gluing p?incG£ f oj tfc neglect of l>i0 trut!) ana number of tljeir 8nne0, into tl)c jjanty* $ power of ^nticV^tft : ) pet otljer0 b£it>iet> anfcfcirbcft pour Ijolte father Ijimfelfe iti fuel) f ojt tljat ijc Ijat) fmall iop of l)t0 cntcrpjtfe. The pope in ^f ^ctr rtCTnaU confufion, neither pcu noj, J. be fit greater dan- tut>ge0 : Sae tnuft leaue fyat to tbe fonne of ©ob : fow- ler with God bett 31 fee no taufe but tlje pope 10 m far mo^e baungcr For abufing before (SB oD foj 1)i0 impiou0 abufing t\)t fceietf to Warrant prin^eTfor PCTittrie,fct>ition, murder f trcaf on agatnft tnagtftrate0, renit ng hL tl)an mV Puttee can be fox tije neeeffane t>efent>tng of !)t0 attempts, perfon anD reaime, agatnftfucl) toiolenre. Cl)c betc0 are to be feared if tl^p be rijfttty WcV>3 but if pou Sojenelj t^em 7? * Impertinent examples. The third parr* tijemto fcrucpom: tagus, poubmfc pout fciucs^not o- tl)cr0,fc)tyoro£OurbnsoT>l£ Dealings cannot tyurt. ")>out OXDUC iaitt f aitty, Jpud Dt**w & eius Ecckjiam neminem grauare Cauf.ii.ciu>r. \fotejiimqua fententia. With God and his Church, anvniuft i^cmt/L I fentence can burden no man: ant) ra{hiudgemenr,faitl) *£>♦ Ikdemlte* Auguftine,hurtethhimthatiudgcthrafhly. tatrarw. Phil. About thirtcene hundredyeeres ago, Babylas bifhop of An- The defence. tioch ex communicated the onely christian k[ng or emperor that then ffi'l'* • vat (as fome count Numerius, as others Philip) for executing a tqyjtyl* prince, that was put to him for an hoffage . Whereupon,as euill kings The example fometimesdo, he martyred hi* bifhop ; whomS. Chryfoftom ando- ofbifliopB*- thers reckon for the moji famous martyr of that time : becaufe he gaue bylas. by hn conflancie and courage in God, a notable exampU to all bifhop s of their behauior towards their princes j and how they ought to yfethe ecclefiaftitallrodof correction towards them, whatfocuer befall to their perfonsfor the fame. jiftcr the faid prince had murthered his ewne paflor ; then holy pope Fabian for that he wot the generall fhcepheard of Chriflendome (or ^r'1*.}**. as fome thinly Fabian the fucceffor of Babyhs)purfuedthefiid em- peror by like excommunication, and other meanes , till at length he brought him to order andrcpentance. Afterward S.Ambrofe bifhop of Millan excommunicated the at- So-^fhM.j. cferTheodofius the emperor -, puthimtopublikepenar.ee among the -P*2?), reftofthepeopk; commandedhim to put off' hk kingly robes \ tolcaue cap\l hk imperiall throne in the chauncell, and to keepe his place among the *Ambrof,tib.%* laitie : and prefer ibed him after eight moneths penance, to make a tern" epift.2%. for all law for prouifo, againfi the occaftons of fuch crimes as the *d*Z ft* ******* faid emperour had committed , and for which he was excommuni- fi;^-5- *•** cated. This was an other world than we now are in : maruellous courage pj*r "iamc» and %eale in bifhop s for Gods caufe ; much humiUtie and obedience in ^ * princes . Then was there no flatterer fo fhawefull, nor heretih on earth fo impudent as to make the tempor all king aboue all correction §f Gods Church and their owne paflors : nothing being more com- mon in thehifioricsof all ages than thai prince shaue receiueddifci* fine. jis wlxn jinafraflus the emperor was ex communicated by Symma- Diu erfc pria* chits ; Lotharius, and Michael emperors, by T^ichoias thefirft;andpar- ces excom- ticular primes by their prouinciaUbifhops : as we fee in the records of municated all nations. Therforc M willftandmly rpon more famous and ancient jj£* f lri>*' txmplei, ' Inwentm The thhrdpdrt. Excommunication is not depoficion. HicephMb. 1 3 . Innocentitu theprft, ex communicated Arcadius the emperor, and r ^ * % ^ wlfe ^u£ene ^tdoxia >for that they difobeytd and pet [tented their trwvita ^ ^ifhop S.Chryfofiome. We wit/report the iudiciallfenunze briefly , be- Chryfoft. caufe it is much to the pur pofetand full ofmaiefiie. The fentence O emperor (faidpope lnnocentius wellneare 1200 .yeeres ago) 0kaTrr fhe blood of my brother Iohn Chryfoftom criethto God a- iien^lnno- gain^ thee, thou haft caft out of his chairs the great doclor centius bi- of the world ; and in him,by thy wiues (that delicate Dalida) (hop of perfuafion halt persecuted Chrift.Therfore I (though a poorc « °"ft h" finfullfoule) to whom the throne of the great Apoftle Saint emperor? Peter is committed , do excommunicate thee and her, and dofeparate you both from the holy facraments: comman- ding that no prieft , nor bifhop,vnder paine of depriuation, afrer this my lentence come to their knowledge , giue or mi- nifter the faid facraments vnto you. Theop. ^Fatreip fyot, tut qiiitebefioe0 fljemarUe • Phil. Excommuni- Stypfo?' Theop . £)ut qtteftlOn 10 5x>i)tt\)CVptdZt0 titty cation doth rteptiw turner* of tijeir croxone0 > ano pou pt:awe biEbopg Sepofido^ maP *en? t^nn ^G ^ofi an* fetrament* > if &)* cattfc fo require* Phil. J,$ not ttjattctijeptirpofcr Theop. &ot a 5o^it ♦ O^oufam S»e confeffeo fo muc?) before Smtijout * biging • Jtfijat nob pou tljen fpcnfc time to pjcouc it ? Xoouetha't Phlh ^f^ougrant^at^ercftiDtUfconcfolIoxD. Theop. ibmeUprmces £?e fciu ant> t>o grant , tf)atfcntl)!)crctiK0 ana apottatactf, were excom- be tijep p;tintc0 oj Minnie men, no civilian pafto; oj peo= municated, pie map communicate ♦ Phil. XOt oeCre no moje. Theop. Jhoddthpey e 3lnfcrre ^cn • phlL Er&° no tftriftian paftoj no? people theywcrc°UC wa? obcP t})cm * Tne0P • ®*)i0 consequent rjatl)beeneofc depofed. ten frameD , anD often uentcu , ants now pou begin firitlj a long otftourfe to pzcouc trjeanteccoent. wkhidoia- Phil. Cijcfequdc t0 fare. Jf ix>c map not eomttiunicate ters and infi- ^itl) tf)cm,Saemap not obep tljem. Theop. JXtyat elfeliaut in earthly, not communicate itkermfe 5coitl> ttjolater0 anfc infiocig, but not in QfJapfee tljcrefozc not obep ti?em ?• Phil. XV itl) iooiatcrs hcaueniy ant> inf^c|0 5jjC ma? not comtnunicate in fptrituali ant) nss* Ijeauenlp tl)ing0, biit in tetnpo^ali ano eartl)ip fee map, ana fo? tijat ca::femuft obep t\)t\n :f rt)e? bcarcti^e froo?o» Theop. 2X>e f ap ti;e itfee f o? apoftatae0 anT) i)erettfe0 . XVt map not communicate feitl) tljcmmoiumettyng0, but in terrene things fre map ? ano t^erefojeSpe mult obep tljem 79 Excommunication is not dcpofition. Thi third part. tbcttt it tljcy bear: tyc fxoczt) ♦ Phil.frcretiU0bc c;ccommumeatct>, anbfo bcnotmfb infidels of Del*. Thcop. 5nfit>ci0 be fcutijout rtjc Cburct) of tijeir ^lrT^f ownc accost), ant) Jjcrctifcc be put out : t tjt.g 10 ail tlje Differ ^of thc rmcebctOHjcttljcm. 31 game, pout otonc law faittj, ant) church,he- ttuciti* t'nat cjtcommumcationfcotf) nottjmocranppju: tiksbcthnrffc Uate * vcilinc, neceffitie , or dutie , l)0rpmuc!)leffet)0tl)it °u£ f , barre tlje publikc btilitic, nccefiitp ant) tmtp tijat fubtect* ^W'Mfr omettycir i'oucrcigneg ? i5uttl)cfcreafon0S»ereeuenno}» oppofct) againfr p ott , ant> pou rctiret* from tlje f captures* to tijebfe ano pjactifc of CI);tft0 Cljurclj; pjomtimg ajqf 5»c toofce pcu , to tying b0not tlje felfe famefceafce ant> lamcfcqucic, to^tcbSoe refuted before, butfomeplatnc anD apparent example , Solvere ti)t Cijurcl) of Cijzift t)e^ pofco pxince0 from rtjeit feat0 , ant) fctfcljarget) tl)e fub^ tc trauntmgof an oti>cr matel), Soe fenocopour mifyap , a rotten tree ixnll neucr peelt) fount) timber ,?ou tooulotf ^ ott couit) , ant) becauf c pou tso not , Sue conclude pou can not. Phil, ?ct anfocrcti)atS»ebitng,ant)of ttjefequdefee toill ttlKefartljcr anon. Theop. Cfcit 3i ixnli, toijat: tying pou t5 Phil. Numerius oj Phihp, it fiulletlj not S»f;ctl)er, Theodofius,Arcadius2 Anaftafius,Lotharius, ant) Michael, tije pongeft of tljcm 700. peerca olt), tljougl) tljcp feere great ant) mioftttc wintcs ant) emperourg, pet Sucre tliep etcommunicatet) bpbiQiopg. Thecp.^our oumcconclu^ Con pou Ijauc fufpcnOet) till anon, in t\)t meanefcafon Ijeare our0anDti)at outofpouroxDnSBOxag. Cljefepjm^ ce0i»ere etcommumcatet), a0pottfa^,butti)ep Sucre alfo ^""^i"^ ferucVjonojcoanDobeicfc bp alltljctrctyuhanfubiccts, church w we bifl)op0 ant) otf)cr0,agi»e fap ant) pou cannotDcntcit: excommuni- ercttcail ponces, F obcicd and lulian an opcnapoftata:an"u vet ti)c Ci)urcl) of Crtfift m- t fcrued, Ergo tmrco, feruefc, ant) obcteD ti)cm, ns>t in temp c^ail t\)inq0 t hcrcfie then tmcl?, but m cccicfiafticaU alf o,f o farrc as tfceir laws &t& 1 1 v«ion toPm" not im?3U5nc tljcfaiti), oj corrupt gcoD mancrs, their crowas. Phil. ?ou mfcrrc topon uur camples ,ix>ljtcrj i»c can a^ The lefuics uoidfrrjen wc fe>il,butpsuanfu)cr tijem nut. Theo.Cur example* arc iUatlOtl, fol)lCl) IpdU aMilneiiCraUOlD , P^CDUCtij^OUt flC=: th-adeltri!ia a,nP^toconciuDcf^^,aiiDnotasaiuftM.'you fl:cu) donofprin*" tt)atpuncc0 tr>erc rcwouefc tromtrjefacraments, Srijttt) ccs. S»e grant : but t^at ti)cp ix>ax rcmouet) fr;m ft ear kmg^ Hatit09 xDl/uct},iDC'C:np,ti)at^ouIi)CU}iict:5 fo bppcurfi^ Icncc^ouconfcilct^atro tcmcil trucjiui;tci) isc affirm*, tljat Ijcretrtaii artD cjtcammunitatc punccs muft l,auc tl)ctrDucltb:ccUcn,i).inour an'o tribute as tVjcpfta'&bc^ fejetfccp feii toiuci) impieties, becaufc tljq? be penis to tijetrf miles, not forfeitures of tt;etr croxxmes : otljer an- foerc ire ueese not ma&c you fincc tf; is 5»Ul fuftice. 3lnt> -pet if i»c Ssoulti e^amtn pour examples bp tr>c chry/ofi.e**. pole>3! coulo take man^ cftl;ctu tarsus. 3t tcoiiefc>tnttcn iragenuies, in chryfoftoms name ftntncffctb , tijat Babylas bid) op vstamVatyu °* Anuoch c^cluXttT* a cl^ifhan empcrcur out of ti;e w^/^rAf. cl;urcrj, fox murdering a pongpjincc committed to l)im f oj an rj oftagc : anS Suas martirea bp t!;e fame t irant foj, This report *)l# cenft antic : but tijts can net ftanfc Sx>it!) tl>e ftojics of of Babvhs t^c tfyurcl), noj ix)tti) pour oronc ailtlj our S&fyom po'u aU cannocftand leagef^trjc repentance anMubmiffiontrjatpou fate tl}iS caches *™$&OUT S»aS after tyOUCfyt to bp Fabian the general! (tone, fheepheardofChriltcndome. Eufebi«s 5»I)0 ^ote an ^untJiet^^^^^cfeeChry. foflom,fait^,t^at Babylas bid) Op Of AnMochtitCfc tnp^t- ZufebM.6. fon^nDer Deems an tjCafljen tirant. After P/?;//>fuccee- cap- 19 ded Dcciuiy who for hatred of 'Philip perfecuted the church : D^jceph.Ub.^.s^n cjlc yy^icb perfecution Fabianus bjiliopof Home vvasmar- Babvlasdied tyred: and BdyU* bilhop of. jinticch died in prifon after the inprifon vn- (conftant) confeiiion of his faith . Wit]) i)tm agroetlj Ni- derDecius, cephorus, Babylas fab Decio poji tonfefjionem fortiur obitam in ^nNumi*e f"**1" difcejFf • Babylas after he had made a ftout con- , ©i- Philip ^ fc^on °f ms ^h, died in prifon vnder Vcciiu . 3ff ^}C DieD imt^er Decius , ^ w couiD Ijc be flainc b^ Philippus oj 8 i The fa& of Babylas. ■ The third pm, OjNumerius tfynt Soere before Decius ? JfljebcceafeD w WifQti,\)QXV can pour Chry foftome fate, tljat he was caried chnjoft.co* oucofpnfonto his death ant> (lame :* Can pou reconcile *»*«»«&• tljcfe t^uigjor ant) not giuc one of paur autl)oj0 t!je lie ;' J f trjat Declamation fc>cre Chryfoftoms , Ijefc^ate it fcrtjen J;e came ftefb from tJjepl)tiofopl;er3 fdjooles, ao bott^ tl;e ftilcant) matter argue,anu before frag biffjop, astjis ox»nciDO^T)0 Declare* foi ipcafetng of Replace ioljerc Babylas S»a0bl8>op :t)Cfait^, Tipftrihaitugregis cxramgere- ^^^K bat, he was pallor of this our flocke : anD Chryfoflome 5»a£ * btfl)Op of Conftantinople, not of Antioche. XV))0 purfuedthe faid emfct our by like excommunication fQf, feifc ling ^i0paftoj,finceti)epafto^i)Da0 aline after tlje empe? rour Saag Deat^anD DteD in p^if on feittyout anp Violence, neither can pou tel,neitf)ei' neeD i»ecare.£>f Philip, Nice- o^icephM. phorus fait!) no fuel) tijing in tlje place Sri^djpou quote: r^.25. fce repeated onlp tljat fcjijtd) Eufebius long befb^erepo^ tufibM.t. tet)intljefeS&O£D0 : Of Philip the fame is, that favouring 2?"34#- c Chrift, and willing the night before Eafter to ioine with the infh-ufted to multitude of Christians in vheirpraiers , he was not buffered aske pardon (b to do by the bifhop that then was^vnlefle he would firft ac- ar Gods knowledge his fins, and keepe his place with the repentants. £fsfo„^r Otherwise he could not be admitted f becaufe his fins were finS) ana not many. And they fay that he gladly hcarkencd(to the biihop) depriued of and (hewed hisfincereandreDgious minde to God-ward by hiscrownc. his deeds. €1# grouo of ttyefc>I>o!,m ^ittt tljatfirft fyatcit, i$ but Ijearefap : ti)c p£mapailmatter,5»!ieti)cr ttyt pzincc fecre remameD from tl)e communion, ojneuer before aDmtttcfc to ti)c ilo>D0tab!e3ber]?DoubrfttlL^e tfcingrequireft'at W ijanttf 5»a£ nomo^c but to fumble tyimfdfe inft^c fa&t of <£oD, to Sol)6 al p;tnce0 muH ftcope foitlj t& great t>euotion$ fttbmiffwna0tj}epa)^eft&(0^me0ti;atareon rartlj. ®l)e condition map be, tljatpxtnces ttjeniaere tratncD to goDiinc* > but tljat tyep S»ere DepziueD of tijeir JmgDomg, i0ai»icfeeD an&bngoulp fuggefttonof pourg* Wt map Soitl) ag gcoD reafon fate , a frier manp timetf )otl) fl#tuc tlje pope : Ergo a frier map Depofe tlje pope> flijirt) 3 tljinkepour Ijoiie father 5»tii not iifce of. ia>aint Ambrofe i0 tlje onlie ejcample in ail antique s. Ambrofci* itttotyt}) fillip pjcouety tl;at abityop fcrt pjotybite a *« 011^ s*- if if 1 pjiucc 8- The third part. S. Ambrofe and Thcodofius. prince to enter tl;c Cijur cl) anb to be pertafcet of tl;e iojbg ( ampicinaii tabic: frlnxljSae neither acnic, no^btfppifc, conS'ocrmg l andquidc trjc taufe ant) maner of ttjefad:* Cljcpjince foxatumult r ued)CVhatT tatfe^bpfomeoftl)emi)al)ttant0 of Theffalonica,caiifcb „ bifhop did ty£ foltricrff > feutjout fitftmg o* torching tljebcoertf , to % excommuni- muvt)crti)epeotiic jiDcret^epfttangcr0o^citt5cn0?fauitr 3i rw Pril/Ce' teflTcojfanttU?,tO ti;c number of feuen thoufand.^ftet tl)t$ r cap0™ mutton at ^ KC^ aiming to tfa County, jfe, AmJr 7h'eodM.$. brofe fteppeb to ti?c Cijurcij bc£e?anb fafD , T hou feemeft, j. c^.i8. Oprince,nottovnderftandwhata monfterous {laughter oiL The maner pCOplc is committed by thecneither doth rage futfer thee to 8r his^xcom^ C weigh with thy felfwhat thou haft done : yet muft thou know municarion. that from duft we came,& to duft we mall Let notihereforc the brightnes of thy robes hide fro thee the weaknes of flefh thatis vnderthera.Thy fubie&s areofthefame metal which thou art,and feme the fame Lord that thou doft. With what eies therfore wilt thou behold the houfe of this common Lord, and with what fecte wilt thou tread on his holie pauc- ments ? Wilt thou reach thefe hands dropping yet. with the blood of innocents to receitse the moft facrcd bocUe of th Lord? Wilt thou put that precious blood of his to thy mouth, which in a rage haft fpilt fomuch chciftian blood ? Depart rather,and heape not one fin on another, neither refufc this bond, which the Lord of all doth rati fie in hcauei}. Itisnot much , and it will reftore thee the health of thy foule. Cijteffrabe tlje£I#tfttan pjincetotijefort, anbturt: ntng about Ije ioent fjomefcntrj tcareg : anb all tl>e tune Sc^meMbjj. tl)at \)Z fea£ kept OUt Of fne rijUtd), a0 a m an in mourning tT2? r \ ^c wou'^ not Put on n*s ^mPcr^a^ robes : but ttjat Ambroft hzlpe this commanded him to put off his kingty robes , and to leaue hU imperial Jtoriewith throne in the Chauncel/, tljl0 t# ]>QUX DCnemOttg a^miptiOtli tharadmix- t!)efto^tcfattl)nofuc!)tl)mg* ^oufaltqip father it on i§> «ons. Ambrofe , to make men bciceue , tljat t\)Z btfl)op migljt as feeil Ijane taken tije wmtcst f ceptcr anb ftpejb ft en; t?mv a# ty$ robes anbljts tljjonc. Tbeodoret.U.$. PhiJ- 3E>1* not &aWt Ambrofe fenb J)imSx>0£b t\)dtfy< cap.id. fboulO go out of the chaunccll,and ftand among the people), Thco. 2lftetr \)i& reconciliation Saijen tijep appjcjrijeb tc tljz btutne mtfterieg, tije prince camelonfljin tije barrel? Soijtcl) SBcrepjoutbcb fo* ttyofe tfyat tbouib ijelpct^e bfc I^lOptO ttuntftec tl;e llOJbS fupper; as his maner was at Conftan r \ * 3 S. Ambrofc and Thcodofuis The third part. Conftantinoplc, tofcljom tbe bitbop fcnt fcort), being l)tmfclfc at ttjc ii o;t)0 taijlc^ tt;at rtpfe rniicg fcrrepjepa^ Theodibidem, ret) fo£ tlje p^tcfl0, anfctrjatit Saa£ net lauofuil foj an? man elfc to comeSxutbm tljem, %ub fo Sozomene confer fell) .The emperors, fattl) tye, were woont for an cxcdlcncic aboue the people to fit in the fame place where thepricfts Svt^meJij9 ivere. A mbrofe feeing this tofauorofflatterieafTigned the s^rnb'of emperors a place in the Church next to the chauncell, be- wouldnoc fore the people, but after the priefts. This order Theodofi- that the prin- ts and other princes that fucceeded him> greatly praifed, ^s.5rcfencc and we fee it obferued from that day to this.&o tl)at £flint ^ rl^iccS" Ambrofe neither ment to take tl)ctr featcg from ti;em God." fcnttyn tl>e CI>t;rci}:.no^ tfjeir robcjB fcntJjout ti)t Cr>urcfo but tijongijt tt rcafon ti?at tljcpzinccs precepts ftottlfc not trouble t^cp^ic'd0 in t^cferutcc of (Sot). 2lnT>ti>cre- fozeta&c flatter te ant) tyxefieto pour ftfuesfagaine, ire UUc ant) comment) bottle pietteof trjc prince stijegra^ attic of ttjcbifhop :tut pour malitioug Bcp^autng of trje frolic ant) mtftrjicnous! abufing tijc ^ealc of i&< Ambrofe to fcarrant rebellions $ irtfurrecttde agamft pzincc0,i»l?tlc£ tr;ep repent tfjem cf tl)etr GnncjB, toe t> o no t It&e j th e mo^c ^OnO?abie!)i0 act, tgat lOUgijt tO faue ft)C p^inCCS fOttle Princes may frit!) t\)t\)*ZBXl* Of £}l£0t0ne life, tfytmOlZ SCtcftablC i& be penitent pour*, tijat fid) foi p;fnce$ crorotieg bnDer a fterrjc of &^«Ckeepc penance, as if eart!*!? kings mioftt not be^atlc tbeir their crowns. fame* , ant) fteepe tfynr fea!e£ , Sotjicr) pott arc lot^ trje? f^OUto, 3"fAnaftafius!)at) ben qccomttmcatct) bpSimmachus.it burtcti) not fc0,t)cpofcl> Jjefoas not; bp tym 0} anp otijer: A*2*1**"** . ant) fcntt) ani)erettcail p;ince,neitl)er Simmachusaieittyer cation^noc anp ottjer cl)^iftianbifr)cpmigi]it communicate: peteucti cercainiy. fijeniaagttje eaftCrjurci) fubiedto apr.nced)atfauott^ proouei res Eutiches IjereSe, ant)ItalietoafolloxuerofArius^ ant) ****»£* ti?e distention, S»l)iei) of ti^c txoo tyouID be btftcp of Rome, **" *Wttwr« Symmachus oj Laurentius,S»a0 referred to tf)e iufcgement rffcing Thcodoricus an Ananljer etifce: buttrjat Syrnma- :hus fcifc excommunicate Anaftafius 3 finDctt in no ao^ awgi^.j* fyenttkc Suiter. Euagrius faitt) tfyat fome condemned A- laftafiusas an aduerfarie tothecouncellof Calcedon, and •eckoned him out of the number of chriftian emperors. *)>Ccl hey of Hierufalem accurfed(0£C]CCOmtmmtcate&)him. FF 1 Nicepho- *Ttatindift Gelaf.i. *SabelUctu.U.i Thethirdpart. Anaftafius excommunication vncercalne. Niccphorus refyearfing tfjeSooxDg of Euagnus , aDDetl) ?(iccph.b.\6. tljattheyofHierufalem excommunicated Anaftafius yet li- CsPu.Ue uing5^>*>^ S»aflf mo;e ttjan Euagrius fait). Sabelhcus arte tlliib.i™' Platina^ottttetpftiniM fa)>tl)i0 emperc* 4oa0 rpcpttfe? Tlatmorin tttunicateDbp Gelafius , tfyefcconD btfyopbefoje Syrnma- Gclafioi. chus : Martinus Polonus anD Iohannes Marius affltme it ^IZfafo* SoaSbotlCbp Anaftafius t^enflttbefoje Symmachus : pott lohjiiaraude *a£ Symmachus DiD it :Sx>r;icS)oft:;cfe tepo^tg 10 tl>e tru^ fihifmat.& e(t,can pon tcil : 2JI *Ditne0 t0 not trufteD if Ije be taken conciLcap.6. Sntl) ttoo tale0, S»c finDe pou in ti#ee , ant) ttyat touting matter none a ti)OufanD£cere0 befojxpeur ttme:(ttye5x>t^ fetanDeiDer l)ifto;iograpl)er0 Sotyence pou fljoniD fete!) it,a0 Regino5Sigibertus,Vrfpergenfis,Frifingeniis,Marianus, Scotus anD otljerg affirming no fuel) ti)ing> tlje latter atifc moft partial! faintly tomming infcntl), * fmt qui fenbunt, *vt tradunt qutdem, there be that write fo : as fomc fay, ) fl)ali Soebeieeuepou :* ■)>our tanonlaru,ti)e foerpljart 9 life of all tour reeo^W at Rome^atlj a toerp miraculou0 letter of tijepope Gelafius Caufi s.qusfl. to tl)i0 Anaftafius, fo)l;ere Gelafius tdleti* tl)C empeto^ tyotD 6*^ Alius. Zachariebifhop of Rome depofed the king of Fraunce & put Pipine the father of Charles the emperor in his place, & difc charged all the frenchmen from their othe and allegeance: tD^era0 Zacharie 5coa0bifl)op of Rome two IjunDjeD 9 fo^ ta paereg after Gelafius 4oa0 Seat), ant) Charles began not ^10 empire till eigljt i>unD;etlj after Clftttt, Gelafius Dp^ tngiDttr)infiuel;unt)xetl)./El)U0 Hildenke king of Fraunce 4oa# DepofeD txoo !)ttnDzctij pcere0 befo# Ijc1»a0 bo^ne: $ ponce* Gelafius io;atencxn0 of Charles tfaeeljunD^etljpew after Gelafius S»a0 DeaD $ buneD.HISp fuel; Deuifrg pou ma? fon tepofc p jmce0 if not bp muttmc0 ,?et at left by pjopljefietf. Phil. <£t)e glofei»arnetl) ?ou tyat-f omc take trjefe to be Gratians, anD not Gelafius i»O^D0, Theo. U5ut Gratian fytmfclf fcarneD you befoje tfjattljep Soere Gelafius isc^D* to Anaftafius tr>e empero j : f 0^ f 0 Ije p^efi^etl) tlje title ♦ Vndt GelafiutVapa /4naftafio lmperatori. In which fenfe pope G ela- ns wiate thus to the emperor Anaftafius. ^cnfoliott) tljefe fc>O£t>0 fummeD m reD lctter0 bef o;e,a0 l)i0 maner of aleas ging i0 tf^ougijout tyc totjolebotte of pour canon lau>* % nD tijerfo^e tonle0 ? ou fate tl>c collector of y our Decrees 9 Decretals Sojate tije title fca&mg , $ tlje tcpt deeping, ?ou can* A flran^c kind ofdepo- Ibidem. Lotharius miftaken. The thkdpart. tamiot c^cofcbut feeSxrijat mooter tjatfj been bfcfc at Rome t o plafter your ijolp fatl;et0 rottc rtgljt to fcepofc winzes. Lotharius & Michael emperors, £OUfap,i»ercercommU- Michaclsex- meatebbp Nicholas the fii ft. j[f 5»c (fault) afkepouJjou? communl<-?- poupjawc it,perfjap0tt i»ouit) trobiepoumo^ctljanpou fcTinnoVa- ^mfe.ilatetojttcr0intl)i0cafcxDetTuftnot^anctcntrDC cicnt wmcr, finDe none tljat report any furi) tljing of Michael. Platina fattl)?t^at Nicholas trjCfirft entertained the embafladors of Vlfmam t!)t0 Michael with great curtefic & fent them home with pre- ^icolao l: fencs(tot^armafterOZonara5ad5rcnanconfc(rctl) tljat mX'S^a, the-legatesofthebimopofKome in a COUnfeUaffetUbijeD at Tbc^hiii. Conftantinoplc, depofed Ignatius anfc confirmed Phocius. aint) trjougl) pou ijauc fyufflefc into pour fceeretate a flan^ tmscptfticbntert!)enameofNicholastl)efirfttotl)t0Mi- chael5to fruftrate tfjeiuDgement of ti) oft corrupt legatee, f^JSf $ t o rep^ouc tl)e pimce f oj \)i$ oucrluftp lcttet0,?et bnojo? impnaJZ* £QUt!)atnogart>fto£icma&eti) mention of anpfuctyftrife tomo.coucuL between tljem; fttyat in trje letter itfeife notxmtjjftan^ fcing it be a perfect image of pour finfting ant> fogging to tna&e ti;e pope0 piibefcmexorjat ancient, yeti0 tljere no SdoxD noj ague of excommunication Denouncer* ox ti#eat~ net) agamtl Michael. Lotharius pott groffelp miftabe ; it fta£ not the emperor fcrfjom Nicholas ttjefrrft offered to excommunicate, but a femg of Lorraine namet) Lotharius antlb£Oti)er to Lodouike _ . o ina7^ t!)cfecontJ,tJ)atl}elt)tl}e empire botf) During tr;c life of Ni- ^f.&otbo cholas t})t firft,$ after fyi£ toeatfy. JSeitijcr t>tt> tyc pope ex- TrifngMbJt. communicate ifyat King agpouauoucl); butt)e&iHet> tl)e «*£ feing to beware lead he fel within the compas of that fentece Ke%*Rf* S»!)icl)fca0giuenagatnft !;i0l)ariot,$icaftr)imfe!fcS»ere ann fO£Cet> to publifh trjat l)i0 fcnlfulne0 to the Church, $ f 0 tijlt fetng fboulo becom as an ethnike & publicane to ai Cl)?iftt^ an0«3lnT> tljat tijt Deep toa0 not Done pou may perteiue by pope Adriansbel^auiOJ^fpeee^tO^LothariuSjanDt^erell, Kegkom fcrijentycmimftrefctrje lto;t)0fupper totljem attr;eirto^ anno%69. tmng to Rome : yet t\)t attempt i»a0 fo ftrange, ti)at Otho Otho Vnjmfpi Frifingenfis fait!), See the kingdome decreasing , and the ltb-6a0poufaptnaieftieaUexcommumca^ communica- tion Of Arcadius anfc Eudoxia by Innocentius,5»eilneerc tionisproo- >zoo, yeereg ago y i0 ariDiculouiaf ant) peeutfyecjruption ucd to be 3. ^FJF 3 fcctttfcfc ^cr k. be- fore. S 6 The third part. Saint Auguftines opinion meere for- fccuif cb bp f omc pjactifcr at Rome3anT> tmb ;aceb cucr gree^ fctip bp Nicephorus, anb otbcr latter d^eciantf in fauoj of Chryfoftom. VOtyrt) tnf olcnt fanGe inbc fromtbe matter fee ftuue foj,anT) full of f ojgcrie, bicaufe it i£ refuted be- f o*e,3! map Saell oucrflup . 3 f tt were true, as tt i& appa- rantlp falfCjtt remcouetl) p jince0 from the facraments, but not from ibeit fteptcr*. Cijtig of feuencramplcg ptetenbet), tijaf pzinceg &etc excommunicates in tije ancient times of ttyz Cbutrfj ondp onetfSuippjcoueb, anbnomofcntbm 86o.peerc0 after offeuen ex- Cl#tft,an&t])atnotbpti)ebifl)op of Rome,btttbpil>.Am- ampies but brofe bifbop of Millan.'fcijerefl: are either enfojee* againft one proued, tlje fto^te0 of tl)c CJjurcl), 0£ boftlp p;ef umtb bp pou be^ Ct?e0 tl)e fto;ie0 .% nt> pet 5»ere rtjep al p^oucD 9 confeffefc, tljcp ma&e nothing f 3j pour putpofe. Cljc queftion i0 not &)ijkl)erbifl)op0fbaIlreceiue lungs ixntij cpenam* obfti- nate bices to tije ]Lo??>£ table,but 5»!) ettjer tbep map cl)afe tl?em ft omtljcirfeingSomtfo; no. Wcmifufcenot repent taucc in wmtc$, mi reSftancein fubiect0 > bmb tbeir Gng a0 fait a0 pou can, but pui tijem not Doxon fro tljetr featg* 2Hn^petlea(lpou(l)ouiD ttynfcetljat princes tbcnljafc nofauit0, o^tbatlesrneDanb gCDiie bifhop0 bis intbofe t>aic0f^bearcto excommunicate puncc0 rather fo$ fear e ojfiaftcrie, tl)zn fox anp religion o^butic : marfce S»bat and that of nobiftiop of Rome. The caufe why the Church of Chrift did ib rarely ex- comunicate carei&.Augufl:ine&iii)aueobferueb,!)02o anb£oi;enbifci- princes. pime fl)0Ulb be Wet). If contagion of finne haue inuaded a mulcirude, the merciful] feuentie of correction from God himfelfe is neceiTaric ; nam conjilia feparationi* & inaniafunt,& pernicicft* at que facrilcga, quia & impia& fuperba fiunt, & plus perturbant infirmos bonos, quam corrigant animofoi mains : For (then)the attempt to excommunicate isfruftrate, and per- nicious, yea facrilegious : bicaufeit becomrneth both impi- ous & arrogant, and more troubleth the good that be weake, than corrected! the euill that be careleiTe. ifteityer foag ti)i0 tyc iubgement of §>. Auguflinea^ lone: but tlje general! fctfebomeof Cb£in#€i)urcb, atf tymfrifepjofeffetl) ^>\)tn tye enteral) mtotl)i0 quefhon. In hac -vclut angufiia quP-d quodfanitai obfernat Ecclefi*, vt cum quifque fratrum, id men. Lb. 3 , efl Chrifiianorum intus in Ecdejitefocietate confiitutcrumjn aliquo c-lH'1' talipccxato fiieritdeprchcnfiM> vt anaihcmie dignus habcatur, fit* hoc \Augu.>i.co7U> trx Parme* tuan.lib.$, cap. 2. Excommu- nications of whole realms then be much more proud, pernicious, -and facnle- £jious. 8 7 of fuch excommunications. The third part. hoc vbi pcriculmn fckifmatit nullum eft, atquc id cum fa dileclione de qua ipfc alibi pr£cepit dicens, it mimicum non cum exifi metis, fed compite w fratrem .Ityietiim cftii ad eradicandu\fed ad corrigendum. In the (traitnes of this queftio I wil fay nothing that is new or vnwontcd,but that which thefoundnes of the Church obfer- ueth : that when any of our brethren,I mean Chriftians with- The whole in the Church is deprehended in any fuch fault that he dc- Church ob- ferueth excommunication. Jet thatbedone, where thereis ^^,.3^011 no danger of any frhifme: & with flich loue as the apoftle co- which Au- ra anded, faying, Eftcemehimnotas anenemie, butrebuke ftcn (pea- him as a brother.For you are not to root vp,but to amend. ^cc" °** «%rto to t!)t0 cut) ^arnt Auguftine iargdp fctfputetlj ttyzougHout tljat chapter, {rjcanng ti?at excommunication tenottobettefc, ftrijercafcrjtfme i& mftlpf caret). It can r^ifo**, not be anheaithfullreproouingby many,but when he that is hb.$.caj>.2. rcprooued hath no number to take his part. But if the fame dileafe hath pofTeffed many, the good haue nothing left for them to l)eJ)auefatutopou,t})at excommunicate p:ince£ anb Soljoie realms, fcSjcnccnot oncl? fcangeroug ict)ifmc0,but aif 0 cruel perfecution# ea^ fiip map, an& commonip boeartfe i 3game,tr)eenu of excommunication, Ssl/icl? j§>.Paul 2/rheC?. touted), anbt!;cmcaneSx>!)ic!)tyep;efcribcty tmcceafem Theiubiea princes. If any man obey not our fa yings, hauenocompa^ ^^^^ niewith him that he may be athamed. j3o&)il)Cpzince£r theprinecs CDpantetr;efubiect0mai?notflt>, botljinrcfpcctof ttyent? companies ceffttte^at al men Ijauet 0 beale imtij t\)t magistrates Tm^ tit tijat muft be y&Ybrt to t\)t wititc& perf on $ precepts? ♦ 3tnt> 1)0X0 0)ulD tyc peplc make tljeir piince afl)amct>, Zc\)o bp d5 ofcs law tijep muft jjonofc auD obep in al t!>ing0,$ b£ Sxrtjom ti)ep m\xH tuftlp be punubea ,if the? offer fccfcmlt m any ttyngr 3lnu tfjig trjeebureb of (0oDS»t(elp cohering ncuer bjgefc any f ubiccts to &ifl? onoj tijeir p£tnce0,nctl)ct: iiU^.Ambrofe feparate Theodofius fromt^c compamc ti mm: but tye charge* tym in <25at>0 name to rcframc $}z The third fart. The Church praied for tyrants. rijurci) $ facraments btitil l)t appeafct) tfje ftjatlj of <&tfo Theodor.hb}$. b£ repentance. ^etf)arget> not the people to &if grace oj c^.i 8. fyuu tjjei|. ^ince,bitt Ije burfcencfc trje pxince0 oame eon- fciencc,knounng fui frcli ljt0 religious tuCpofition,$ offe- ring r>;0 life into t\)c pnncas ijanD0, if r)e tmfltfccb tije fact. The icfuits y°m fetaM pjomiic fo; tijte nufcl)iefc, but, agpout prouidc for maner i0,bp fticbeft anfc craftie tnffcmblmg, not by ci)jU thismifchicf ftianffober forbearing tfye tl)tngfo>r)tcl) poufljoui¬ fcmW^11 a^uroture.Cljcpc^cSr!)Oi0far pnougt) offant* free from wSi prices, aU l)a5^fD0^e mnft firft pronounce t\)t f entence, ?ou toil tiikhevbe ' ftan* Irp ^ 5^)atcl) pour time, 4Dl)cnvJ5Utnapfafelp S»ttJ|- fcog ynough out loffe of life oj gcoD0 put l)i0 fentence in execution: till crowke fheir t^P1^*0™^^™^ toeareanfcftarc, toubeloumg them"S r°m * obedient fubtectsf : but tr;enm anpcafe^oumuftfljcxo *Tumdemum £ourfelue0, o^eUcvoubcaceurfeBfozeuer. Toledotea^ obhgetcatbo- cr)cti)£ou, tfyatif tijcrebc danger of life oj gcote^oumap dTpZ' finel? ittSStefritl) epcommumeatcpzinee0,* feme tijem, tmfdemkdu anI) yano* t^cm *°ltl) aH tirtamftance*, till y> cu fce Strong «wr«w /&** pnougl) to take trjeir croton0 from tycir i?eat>0 in fpitc of Went, fkcui- tljctr Sjarttf, ant> tijen £0U muft fpare tr;em * no longer : KorCfa ant> f0 mud> t])C -lfPcnfatlcn> *>!)«*) Campion $ Parfons /s«frc£ &T" <**a«Mffl of i;t£ I;oUne0,SD&cn t^ep came into trjig realme, »i»»fo c*w- impo^tct!) , fi**>, 1 4. a- Phil. 3# oult* p on tfat men fl) ouft communicate fcritij piLifio. l^crcticall p^incc0 r Theop. ConUcmnetljcirerro^, but i Tim v*™ fo* t^ctr ^Cllcw : f ox f ° ^C Wo^c fcnUetrj pou. I IcrTl'g' exhort you therfore,that firft of alfup plications, praiers,and interceflions be made for kings,and for all that are in autho- rise : &l)en bing0 i»cre inf&cte anD iDoiater0. j|)0 d5 ofc commanSet>i)i0pcopic,S»l)cn tljep 5»erccanet> to Babylon. Sceke the profperitie of the cine, whether I haue caufed you to be caried away captiues, ancf pray to the Lord for it : for in the peace thereof fhall you haue peace. £Sl)iel) Tcrtullian Ttmd.in u~ iDitneffctij t\)c Ciixtftian0 T>tf> m all tljeir publibeaffem^ Th^ Ch P* *"^^Ve ca* vPon ^e euerlafting God for the health of our ans praied' " cmperors3alwais befeeching God to fend euery of them long pop only for life, happy raigne, truftie feruants, valiant foldiers, faithful! their conuer- councellors,orderly fubiecls3and the world quiet : and what- r°fothCf" ^oeuerPcoP^corPrincccanwi^hfon tntrgritie of welfare. Cljzift^ Cl)uvclj ♦ <& ijcy toitytt* all Ijappine? to ijcarijen P?incc0, %9 The Church praied for heretic :M princes. The third f#t% pjunteg, ant>p?aiet> fox tfjc fccuntic of tt;ctr ltuc.0, ana p;ofpenticofti)eirftatc0. you curfe anb ban cb;iftian pnnccgf, anblapplottf notonclp fo; mimics to tnuaSc trjem, but foj iubtwtg to (bake off tbe vofcc, anb ftwtcn trjebate0 of tt)eir natural! anb laxDfulipnnrco. Phil. /&fc C i)tircl) of Ctyuft pxmcb fox i;cr p;tncc0tf The church tt^S»ctcpagan05butnotifti)Gvi»ercr)crctiIi0. Theop. praied for tttyat i»a$f Conftantius 5 a'pagan o* an berctifcc: Phil.an [j|?Jfj*S Arian.Theop.5f0^lttltl>€Cl)Urcr)p?ateb. Phil. ;f 0^1)10 cadUrinccfc COUUerfion. Theop.5fO£r)t0heaIth,raigpie,$ welfare. Phil. i£erettto*perl)ap0,lUiel)tmfdfe,btb. Theop. ^JfapCa- ttyrttttf.PhiLJB t S»a0 trjen at tl)C beginning of i)t0 raigne before !)t0impictie&)a0 notorious. Theop. mboutpou fetdj, artball Smllnotferue. '£ty0 tefhmome trjat tyz CJjurct) pjaiefc f oj Conftantius, rtjougij anljcrettkc, S»a0 giuenbp a countel of catl)OitlvcbtQ)op0mti)C 2i.?eereof £10 taignc long befojer;i0 beat!) . Phil. Wrjcrc finb pou ti)at tr;e Cljurcl) ptaieb foj \)im ?* Theo. Keab t^c txoo letters, S» vtcr) tfye i»eft bifrop0 f cnt from Ariminum to Conftantius : anb f# Sx>I}CtljCr it be not Clare. 3in tl)efirft tr)U0 tr)C£ fa?,Wc befeech you that you SocraM.i. caufe vs not to flay from our cures,but that the bifhops toge- cap. 57. " thcr with the people fcruing God in peace, may humbly pray SvymM+ foryour health,kingdome, & fafetie,in which the diuine ma- f^-l8» ieirylongpreferueyou.^S^eeoncIunonoftbctrftconbiet^ ter t0 ti)t0,'For this caufe we befeech your clemencie the fe- J^ cond time,moft religious Lord & emperor, that you comand Accufto- vs to depart to our Churches, if it fo pleafe your godlines,be- med prai- fore the fharpnes of winter come, that we may make our ac- cri allies cuftomedpraierstogither with the people to the .almightie churchfo^ God,and our Lord and fauior Chrift, for your impene, as we Coaftamus haue alwaies purpofed, ancTnow wim to continue. the Arian;& €!?eSintting0 of Hilarie anb Athanafius to tl)i0 feer? £e *"£*■■ PlitltC COnfiTtne trje fame. Wc befech your clemency to per- ^[0 CQ^ mit,fattl) Hilarie, that the people may haue fuch teachers as tinue the they like,fuch as they thinke well of, fuch as they choofe,and fame. let them folemnize the diuine myfteries, & make praicrsfor ^llrt2/d!c^i' your fafetie and profperitieAthanafius bp !}t0pxaier0 mate ^^4^. fox trjtf punce in tl)t open affemblie of ttje people,tleereti) ioZ2i con- l)tmfclfefromr)aumg intelligence 5a>iti) Magnentius the fo*. !tutrDererofl;isb?otl)er, With what eies could 1 behold that 9 ° The third pirt. The Church praied for heretic all princes. that bloodic homicide? or how could I but call to mindc your brothers face, whiles I made my praiers for your hcalth?hoW could I endure to thinkc euill of your brother,or fende letters to his enimic, and nor ra ther pray and befeech God for your welfare3which verily I did ? A wirnes hecrof is firft the Lord , which hath giuen you the whole empire»that was left by your fathers. There can witnes alfo with me FelicifTimus the cap- tainc of AEgypt, Afternis the earle, Paladius the maifter of yourpalaccan^Ottyerg, My words were, Let v spray for the The icalous welfare ofthe mod religious emperor Conftantius : and pre- tend th " kntty tnc wn°le people with one voice cried; O Chrift be fa- pcoplefor uorable to Conftantius, and this crie they continued a long their prince time. % n5 appealing to tfyeempero;0 oxone conference $ though an fctfOXtfleSse : You haue good trial! that all ( the Chriftians) !l^r'Ctlk ^ibide ma^e tne^r Pra*ers & fupplications to God that you may hue ' in fafetie & continually raigne in peace. And God grant you, O moft gratious prince,to liue many yeeres. i^earc youueaffe of earc£,anD Dull of ljart0; trjeCljurcf) of Cr#tft p jateb f oj fcrcttiali p wnceg m fl?e mitift of tbeit tmpietie anDt^amue: ant) isrjenit fes0 butobiecteftto Athanafius , tbat \}t $ others fcjote letters to one tljat te^ belles $ toofec ar me* againft ttje p jtnee ; tje tnauc anfaere^ Vint&t quxfo aptid tc Veritas^? tie reUncjU&i fufytcionern contra vni- %Athdn.t&dem ueyram pxclc/iamtfua/statia aut covitentur aut fcribantur a cbtifiia* Rebellion & ™*&potif]tmurnepi[copYs. Ibeieech youy let truth take place deprivation with you, and leaue not this fufpitionvpon the catholicke of princes Church, as though any fuch things were written or thought L°^o^hth onby^hrifti^s,andeipeciallybybiiliops. i^OU) fet tljen on by cfhH. So^* **)*& row £*om W®* ijumo&flf, Mjtcl) pjoffffe to fcc^ flians,and pofep£tnce0,anD not onelp Ueence fubiects to rebel! , tmt fpeciaiiyby mcitetijem to Hill tl)eir foucratornes , as you fcio latdp ~t.-*cp>. parry ibitl)parDon, pzaiie,anT>rccompe*icebotl) ^eveant) tnl?caucn;' Phi. ari)cp micftt t;o tl)i0 in ti;c beginning of l)t£ taignc before VifcouercuI;i3ijcrcfie, Theo.Crjcfcbcfcnfcicffc 0)ift0. KUarius S» jote l)t0 bco&c after tije counceii Kept at Millanbg Conftantius, antJ Athanafmstytf, after Libenus &a0bam(r)c&. 5foi tliofc point? be mentioned in tyzit 53£irtng#,anfc fel out ttye one immediately before trjc ottjet after tljecounccll of Ariminum. 3HnD trjetfo^e tljeratljeft oftljefeSefenccjscamefeuentcene t>e&te# after t^e begin- ning 9 l A luftie leapc from the keies to the fword. The thhrdparh tting of Conftantius rctgnantJ m t1)c Rented of l)i0 titan- ntcailanD tyercticaUpcrfecuttou, astyebcofctfttjemfciuetf Declare : anDpettljepnot ond? mTmrcD but alfo obcicD tyim ajef fycxv Itegc lojfc, f DetrftcD allrcfcltancc m DeeD anD ttyougljt ajs bniaxofulfo* d)^iftianjDf,f cl)tca? foj b:fbop0. Phi. But when in pnetfie of time feme prince f , through Gods tuft The defence, iudgement & the peoples fin , were fallen to fuck contempt of religion r*P* *• g ft>it>, t^atftnee Peters keies fciii ^f^JS not pieafure pott, Pauls fword fball better fte^Depou. Cfje Si the pope fiDC Of pO-ttr bCOUe feemetl) tO Direct bg when}andvpon what oc- began to rule cafion fpirituaU paftors began to vfe the temporallfword&Ut tl)ZtC%t aI ac ^s P^ea" itfeiferunneti)quiteau>£ie. XCt finbetljere neither time furc# f^efyxD no* fpirituaU pafto> nameD t^at eucr bfeD tfje tempo^aiifwojD, UrerebelUongfuri) triftcs fcntljpou, tf;at pou t^infee to p^coue tljem fcntl) a mar gtnali note :' Phil. There is no war in the world fo iufi or honorable , be it ciuill The ^ efencc or forraine, as that which is waged for religion • we fay for the true, Cap. 5. ancient tcatholikej&omane religion • which by the lawes of holie church War for the and all chriflian nations ,U adiudged to be the one ly true worfhip of?.**, j* Vc" Cod j 4?2^ wj/o the obedience of which aU princes and people haue ycej- ja^v fun an£» dedthemfclues, either by oth, ^ow, or fixer aments , or *«er/> of *tay£ honorable* Wtf/V j. f or this, it is goodly and honorable to fight in fuch order and times, as we be warranted in confidence and law , by our fuprcame pa~ fiors and priefls $ and not for wild condemned her efies,againflmofi law- full 'Christian cathuliksj>ings andpriefis ; as the rebeUious protefianti and Qaluinifts of this time doe .without all order 3kw, or warrant of God or m*n,-jis the armes taken for defence of godly honor and inheritance tnfiu\rfiort and difference from heretical tumult s,as isfaidyarefo mm h more comcnflabic for thai no crime in the wnlddeferueth move 9 ^ The third pars. Rebellion againll Princes defended more fharpe and ^calom purfuite of extreme reuengey( whether it be in fi*pertors cr fttbieclsjthan reuoltingfrom the faith to firange religions. Theo. 55c pou not marueilou0 fyarpe an* f ounU Difpu^ ter0, id)ic5)aixoatc0p^couct})at^ouncet)cnot, anD euet mferre tSjat pou £boul& not :% Phi. W e pzcouc Turcttlp ttjat S»l)itl)S»etont>crtcofec, Theo. JTJjatbnlicTtafec^oor Phi. "Cijat pjince0 migljt be fcep^iuefc .Theo.H5p fcntece,meane £Ou,0£bptoioicnccr% Phi. li&p fentcnee if tfjatfcnll ferae: but if tijep^eeiD not t^ereto,tl)en b? btoience.Theo.*))our iuDieial poxuer to giu* fentence of Deputation agamft t!jem,t>ou Saoulb faine Ijaue eftablifbet* bp tlje fcripturetf 9 e^ampic0 of ttyepjimitweCljurcl): i>oxt> fl)o#poti came ofttyatrecboning,3l leaaetbeimfeto confer: poupjo^ teeti noxo to ti;e tnolent qcpeiltng tljem from tijefc pxmcc- ip fcate0,fol;eretn it 10 a S»ozl& to foe ljox& iMelp ymitymt about, o^ rather purpofelp purfttet^efe?onoffcote,be- caufein t^e rigljtpoufintanoreiiefe. The Icfuitcs Warrefor the Catholike religion is both lawful & honorable , £ 0 !S {hould * fa^:pOtt mull atfte ofthefubie&s againfi their prmce'JXf, tlfe^OU prooue that range cleane beffae0 our queftio .Wcifrmz not utyat tau±= fubicdh n ^maP *ca* cJjjtftiap?ince0to mafee^oar outfit neig^ "ainft & «* h0W> fettt S»^ct^cr it be iaroful oi tolerable f oj tije fubtect princes for to bearearme0 agatuft I)i0 natural 9 absolute prince. ?ou religion, and p^ooue, i»!)id)i0 nothing to pour purpofe, tljat p?trtcc0 they fhew ^aucfeagefcioarreg fo$ religion : ant> Saljen pot* tonic to prfncTmay ma^c £ou* contlnSon,pou fccretlp conuep tl)i0 fcnt>er ijeto wane vpon M;icl} to moft infcoubt beta>ijctb0?anT> in gcncrall termed another. pou p^oclatme tijati»ar0foj reugtonare tuft ^ijono^able. in ail w arres ^ut 0r in tl)l0 mtctp^tfc tfje perf on mutt be refpectes a0 rnu^bcu'ar- SdcUm? tiiccaufc. 25ctl)ceaufencuer fotuft, tftljcpcrfou rantedto be not autijoxt3cT>bp df5ofcto fcjaw tlje fxioojt), tljep be no acrw the tuft noj latoful S»arrc0 but barbarou0 $ rijeeutfy fopjojeg* a7he'?A? D ^ °* ^ ^°ttr fClf e> fe^Clt ma]lCf aCt0*0 t)Cf ^^ t0 ^ md® goodC,AatC PXtuatcmenputt^emto Dcatt)fett!)Out t!)e magiftrater* theyfight Phi. &o. Theoph. 3tnDif ti^cp t>o,bctr)e^notmurDerer0, fcr. tijougl) ti)t crime Sot)ic^ tl)e?reuege, be iaoztljp of Deat^^ Phi.C W b^- Theo. <8^en tf in pxinate pumfbment0 men map not pjefume S»itl)Out l)i0 autl)o^tttc ti^at bear^tt) t!)e fxoo^U, muti) leffe map tl^cp Center on open ft>ar0 (i»^icl) are&ilfull anB furiou0 e?:ccution0 bp platnc f o>ce Sxntt}^ outallo^er of iuftice) bnlegt^ep be mrectip&arranteti 9 3 tobeiuft and honorable warres. The third part. bp !)im tijat Jjatij tl;cfxDO*t> from ©ob to tafec Vengeance of tt;cfoncfccT). V\\\.PVc be warranted in conference & law. Theo. fflc taibc HOW of pour eonelu(ion,not of pourtommiflTio. Jfp;mcc0fc>bo beare tbe frooju map la>x>fulip Sx>age frar fo? religion, 10 it tonfcque-nt,3i af fee pou,tl)atp?iuatcmcn$»bicl) rjaue not tl;efu)0?fc map Dotijcfamer Phil. filiate men map not Prfcutemea bearcaraesSBitljoutautSjo^me. Theo.3lm>ifti)epDo,be «ngjueno tJ}epnotplair.ctX)^uc^an^murtt)ercr0? Phil.3jf ttjepbc ^3?™'° not irarrantct) to figbt. Thco. Co rifle f flea one 10 tljcft $ fword. mttrtl).er bp tije lauoc0 of <5 ofc ant> man, frrijat tlje are tljep ttjat fpoiic reaime0 « bill trjoufanUg Sintb armeb Violence, but gran* tt)eeuc0 $ numbered: Phi.;jf tbep be not laxo^ They be but fillip anttyo^efe thereto, tljep be no better tljanrobber0 $ thecues and flaug!)tcrcr0-Theo.'S^enpjtnce0mapi»ageioarre iftJ^e £«vfcrf[c taufebegcob, becaufe (©obbatbgiuen tljem ttyefxoojb to rWOrdwith- maintainc iuftice : anb,if tijat be rcfufct),to offer fo?te botij out the ma- atijomeanbabjoab; p?iuate perfons map not botljelifee, g^esau- be tljeeaufe neucr fo tuft,fo? fo mucl) a0 tl;ep be not licen- chonuc- ceD bp (Sou to beare 0% tofe trje f to o?b • Phi. 3fi tOlD pOU befo?C,*ta* ** £r warranted. Theo. e.,)>qur i»ar0 elfe fo?. religion be no lanofull f iaft paft0rs can armc0,but&cfperatean& i»icfecDtttmuit0. 2&tttbp&>!?om authonze no arc pOU i»arrantefc r Phi .By ourfupremepafiors & prieftj. Theo. man to vfe 3D0pafto?jBi^»ieft0beare^'ftDO^f PhiL jjfapnotfo, ThcJr^ buttbcpS»arrantto0totabett)ef«)o^. Theop. Cantrjep beare it by toarraHtpoutotabct^efrpojT), ttyatrjmicnoauti/OMtieto Godsordi- tearetbefxBO?t>;, Phil. Cljep be fupcnoz isbgeg to ti^ofc n.ance>muft ttjatbearetije ftoo^D. Theo. vtity&ijn tempojall caufc0 ;• ^ vfe it Phi.^o,btttmfpirituaL Theo. ^igbtmg ana feii!mg,are Paftorsbcno mmiaU,notfpiritttallatfaire0. Phil, ^ettobebirecteb bp fuperior iud- fpiritual paftoztf. Theo.toe ttrme not fo£ Directing,but f oj scs for bea- autijo^mg of arme0 , ^cacber0 map be confulteb Soljc- rlng aime* tfyct ti)t quar el be iaft, but onelp tt)t magistrate tljat i)atb from bcauen fupzeme pouter of gcoD0,lanD0,Ufe anb beatl) cani»arranttl)efttbiecttobfetbefu)ozb. Phi. The caufe maketh the wax lawfull or otherwife. It is godly and The defence, honorable to fight for religion>we fay : for the true, ancient, Catholih^% Roman* religion, infuch order and time a* we be warranted m confid- ence and law by outfupremc pafion andpriefls : and not for vile con- demned herefies again fi mo ft IwftiU chrifiian Qaihoiike khigs and (ritfis blethePa piffcs be to their owne tumults. 94 The third pars. The pope can not warrant rebellion. priefis as the rebellious Vroteflanu and CaUtinifls of this time doe] without all order ylaw, and warrant of God or man. Theo.jf Nabak fl;cep be not ail fl)c?ne,3; Daretearrant you better tntertamment tijere, tijan eucr Dauid Ijati. ^Dpotic^, mafTacreg, confpiracte0 % treaf o tt£ cucn to trje S^^S01*' fccftnutton $ muttjjet of p;mce0, by tbeir oxon fcruant0, if ap^ieft fa? tr;e teo^D, you count in four feluc0tobe iuJlJjonorabUtandgodliewars : if Ottjetg t>0C butftaut) Ott t5)Cit gorfe to k#p tfyeir iiuetf ant) families? from tijebtoty rage cf tbrir entmi&t, fee&tng to putteljoictoumgGff p;ouuus res of tbem to tJ)c too^D agamft ai iaro ant) reafon^antr to fctfturb tip fcing&ctns m tx>c tninojitie oftlje rtsfttgoucr^ noz0 : ox if ttyey aefent) tactic ancient $ cfyziftian liberties toucnantct) ant) agreed on by tijofep juices? to teijom trjey firafubmtttetitljemfelueg, ant) eucr Once confirm::* ant> alloxoet) by tl3e Ktnpf tljat tjane fucce&fcefc. 3f f m cither of tr^fet-ao cafes? tije gotrty require tS?ctr right, antroffer no teioug, impugne not tljeir #uncc0, but oncly fauetljeir OXDneilUC0,y OU ttiZ^ebelUous heretics, rebellious Catuiniftiyfu- Tie,pbrtnfie, mutinie, $ 3i UnOU) notte^at.^dtt map ptttfttC^ t>epofe,$ murtl)er p;ince0, teljen tl)e btfyop of Rome bite fcetlj y ou,ant) tljat tettl?cut bjearij of DutiejIarD ,0^ cofct^ tntc tc (Soo o% man,a$ you fcaunt^tijougl) netijer Ufcnoj hm of y out0 be toucnet* : tee may not fo mucty a0 befeeel) P£incc0tljatteemay betofeSlite fubiedsfnot iiteflauctf, like men not lite beaft0,tbat tee may be couenteb by laxog tefc;e iut>gc05not murterefc m cojner0 b^ inquifito£0:tee may not f o mucl; a# i)fDc our i)ct>0, noj pui our necfta? out of ttye grectuc taroea of tijat IKomifl) teoolf>but ttjc fome of your fcntlcan moat^ ts rct>y to cai bg by al trje name0 you canbeutfe. l^owbeitkoUeteeii to your feiue0 : iti0not y nougl) f o j you to tyaue lau)C0 of your oam matting to fc cenceyouto bearearme0 agamft yourpzinte, you mult Ijaue 0 iaro f o: v our tear rant: o j clfe you com teitljin t\)t eompa0 of i)einoi^ f !)o;ubic rcteiiion.^Fo^ you Doc notfcefmt) your felue0,but impugn your p^tneetyou feeb not t\)t freedom of your reUgion,'aut tl)c fubucrGon of os txjcr mens cftate0: you Do not take arm0 trjat y our cobt^ tionmtiybetolerabie, buttl;ati;cril)ig3)nc0 fbouiDbena prince: youfauenot your oumiiue0,but intent) l)crDet!;* ®5)cfcfr)amefulif mamfe(ltreafon0, againft t^c Ian) of got), nature $ nation r wfmcotl; teitl) a feu? faint coIojjbp, anti Lawesdf their owne making doe notexcufe them from rebellion. The Icfuits take arms to depofe prin- ces, that is, to fubuert their itates, andliuejr, ivhorn by Gods law thcyfhould honor and obey. 9 $ The pope can net warrant rebellion. The third p>irt. ant>pttblfl)t1}Cmt0t*)C fertile iaojlD (O^iuft, honorable and godUc wsrs.1&\xt bcceiuenot tour fclucs : tip bjeatij of r our moutrj0 map not oucrbcar t^e iawjer of gob $ ftatc0 ol )>ou muft (bra) fom better Saaarrant ti;ft trje piipes teem* cp dfe pour rifing w artntf agauxft pour pjmtce?tbougl? tfyc bityop of Rome baefe anb abet pou isitf) all *;:s lalss $ be- cretal0,t0 anbnlaxnfuljirrcUgious anb fcicfccbtcbelltcn, Phil. VVhofoeutr feekcth not after the Lord God oflfrai I, let him be The defence flain(fatd Igng Afa admonifljed by j4-?artah the prophet) fro the high- cap-5- eft to the lowefi withou t exception, /Ind al the people & many that fol~ I*^ar«caP«1 3- lowed him avd fled to him out of Ifrael fom thefchifme tl^retdid fwear and row tbemfelues in the quarrel of tin: God of theit forefathers, jfnd they proffered & depofed Queene Maachah mother to Jlfafor apofta- fiet&fr worfhipfing the vencreous god called priapus ,Theo.2D Otfy , . tl;c example of bins Afa,f ojcinstytf fubiectg 5r it\ an ot*> $ ct^lTc^ tmber paine of beatlj to fefc after tije JLo^b (0ob of Ifrael, pie ls no feruepoutsp^uctljatfttbieccgmap affaulttfjeir ferns * proofefor oppu£e Ijuufcnt^ armc0 i V0\l ttjttf go foj a reafon fentr; fub£ds °P-. pou? Cfcemagiifratemapbfetl)ef^b,$putoffenber0 prhec? to b^at^, ergo tljc fubiect map bfe tl>e fame, $ tijat agalnft i?t0 $ jtnee. <&tttc if pou make furi; colicctio0,*De Q>ai mtfc truft vebeIUcni)atl)fo poffeffebpourb^a^, t'nat reafon 1>ati} no place in pou. Phil. Cbtg example pjccucl^ tr;at tyercttUd map be bepofeb,anb put to $eai1j*Theop. X3ut b? 5co^om r 3Ji5p tijep;ince>o i tijc people ?' Phil. Peking 3J grant iaas tije boer. Theo.'Sljen feek farther foj pour co- fyiracic0agamii ktng0; t!)t0 epampieSinibopouno gcob. s?hil,The people that fled to hitn out of Ifrael from thefchifme there, ThzCc ftran- did frveare and row ihemfclfe in the fame quarrel! fyffi) tfyt king Of Sers did take ludah.Theo. C1)C ftrangcrs ttjat flea out Of Ifrael fo% tfeetf fen?e gS tonfetencefake, take an otf) to ferue t$e fame (iSo'b, but but not to nottobearcarm0agam(lt^ciroxoneeoiintvie» - impugnc Phil. They proffered & depofed Queene Maachah mother to J fa, theix prince, for apofla[ie}andfor worfljipping the venereoui god Vriapus .Theop. 5>ou tnlarge t^e number is5)eve pou Q) ouib not:5»l)te^ bp ¥ourieattct0aplatnco^ruptionofii>cfcnptttrc^ ♦ 3lnD at tyg retume tye pjoptyet Aza- ac h a b ria'1 xntt^im an^ iticourageD tym to go fo^xoarD m tyc re^ kin^ 1* Lea fowjiation of tye lanD?fetyity tye perfo^meD in ai ttye cities* ancfaboue, of Iudah anD Bemaminj anD gattyereDall tye people of tye before here- ianDtOgityet,in the fifteenth yeer of his raigne,ix>tyeretyi£ moAwfro 0t^ &a5? taben an* patne aWotntrt) > before tyt# mottyet he°rdi|nitie? S»a0DepofeD< j§>o ttyattye,not (tye&ag rightful! gouerno? Afaes mo- of Iudah $ $ tyat Satytty Q>e loftSoag ettycr tye tyonoj anD t^erioft • Wsmtte,iri)ity ottyerurife DiD appertain to f 0 great a flats whicMic6 ** t!^c fewS# mot!?e:r:^ elfc tifjat pojtio of tye lanfcfatyity had,butnot &>** afftgneD to tyrr to ruletmDer tye Uingtn refprctof thecrowne tyerDoa^ie. t^orcfomer^ttyefeingDometbetyaDnot : anD which (he tyerefoze tye tr owne {tye loft n ot, nettyer finD ?ou tyeere a had noc p£tncc aepof cD bp tyi0 fttbiectjSf ,but a prince rcmanting tyct tyat in nature i»a0ty:0 motyer, tnconDitton tyigfnbiect, from tyat autyojitic 0} Dtgnttie (tyorfc pouSotyettycr) &tytty before of fauoj not of Duty tye fuffereD tyer to tyaue. The defence Phil. Tor that cafe alfo in Deuteronomie expreffe charge waigiuen cap.5. to flea allfalfe prophet s,and whofoeuer Jhould auert the people from the eut.cap.i 3. true wcrfbip 0f Qod^ and induce them to y eceiue fir ange gods and new religions • and to deflroy all their follower s^ere they muer fo mere vs by nature. And in the fame place ; that if any citie Jhould remit from the receiuedandprefcribedworfhip of God, and begin to admit new re- ligions 5 it fbould be utterly waited by fire and [word. Death by Theo.®lje cfimanDement in Deuteron.totstyety not ije* prodded n t *^fe*> but manifcft apoftatac0,futya0cleanefo^tofetye foThcreriks* **XV namc ^ outoDarD pzofeffion of (BoD,f ferueD ftrangc but for apo-' anD new goD0: anD tye rigo j of tyi# pjeccp tyy meant tye fcaiacs. punt(r;ment Doty not bmD tye tyat are t^nDer tye gofpeli >> 7 The execution' \\y. ■ The third pan* bptfje iuDgcment of tlje befit IcatncD tbatcucr tangbt in tl)cCI)urc$ of C^tft. ifo/bpt^efamc latoof (Bobblaf- Leuit.24.20. phemers, adulterers^ witches, fti ikers and cutfers of parents Lxod.22.2r. IboulDDtc : fcrijiclj penalties pour osmc Cljurcb DtD nt llU ucr execute, not an? efoiftian magiftratc ti)at cucr rm ^a^°*\ tcaDof,®OttCf)ingbcrcttU0, ^tttyeartjfe.AuguftinesOs infbrcevn- pinion befO£C,tt)at it neuer pleafed any good man in the ca- der the go- tholike Church, that heretiks fhould be put to death. 3inD rPc11- tbcrcfoze t^e ancient fati;cr0 Did not cftetib tycfc wt^ ^J^LComc' cept0 to \)txtUt 00 t?ouDo, o*clfci$>q?tI)OU.gr)t t&cmfcfc sTri£imi uc0anD tl;c€!)urc^ of Cl;?ift nctboutrt totbc iuDiciall mcothoihoc part of Moles laxD^Saijicb properly ccnccrncDt$)c3;exoe0 facet fi,that prophets lhail be flaine : & fimatur. thou malt flea the inhabitants of that citie with the edge of Deut.13. thefoordanddeftroyitvtterly: Dot!) b^fpcafec to p^tuate O£publiUcpcrfon0r CopuuatemenbefaiD, *thoufhak *Exod.2o, not kill; ergortjtspzeeept , hefliallbe flaine, tSDtrectcDtO ti>e magistrate to S»l;om <©oD gauc tije fcc^D fo; tt)t0 purpoxc , tbat be IboulD take bengcance of tijc fouc&eD in fji0name,anD accojDtngto ^10 lai». Phil. ttfyatif ti;cmasiihratei)imfclfebct^c part? tbat iofinnetb, anD IboulDbc put to Deatlj, fball ijeefcapet* Theop. Cl)ati0 ttje cafe tetyti) ?ou tafeeinbanD to pioue, tljattbe people may punifl) t\)c prince offenDmg a0fcell a0 ttye prince ma? tbc people, Phil. (Sitter tY,c people, o? none mail: Do it. Theop. 3lnD (nice t!jc people map not to it7it i0 tni^cnt tbat <2>oD l?atl? ref crucD trje tnagtSratc , \ . to be puntlbeD b? I;imfelfe,anD not gtucn th,c people poxo^ ^ ^e^CQ,IS er oner tbeirp^incc.Dauid comimtteD abutter? 3 Salomon che«,andno* erecteDiDolatr?; boti) o&n cc0 being Dcarb b? o ioljat tl)ep lift Princes wM S»it^outfcartoflawc0t Theop -.^?in«sf appoint penal^ thcyfinnc d5d5 1 tie^mu^^c^ Children maynotcha ftife their pa- lefle fubieds their feme- raignes. 98 . The third part. The execution of Mofes law totherighte- ttegfo^otlje^notfo^emfelues. Cijepbearetljefwojfc menttf God oucr ot"t>ev0>not otl)cr0 oucr t!) cm. £>ubtect0 mult be pu^ ment o o ni{j^ ^ tl)ct«i, 9 tl}ep by none , butjbp d&ofc foijofe place tI)Crp fttpplp . j&.Cynll fattl) tigl;tl£ , 2^«w leges regum impu- ne reprobat nifi reges ipfi,in quibus prauaricationis crimen locum nan ' kabet.Vrudcnter enim diSlum eft , impium effe qui regi dixeritjnique agis. No man may breake thclawes of princes without pu- nifhment but the princes themfelues , who may not be char- ged with the tranfgreffions (of their ownelawes.) For it was wifely fpoken,he is wicked that faith to a king thou art anof- fendor . flint) if it be a monfter in nature ant) policp to fufc f er tfyt crjttt^cn to ctyaftife t ijc father ? anD tijc f cruant0 to pumfyttjcmaifter, fortjata barbarous ant) imptctt0 fce^ rents though uife of £our0t0 ti)t0 to giuc t\)t fubiect0 power of life ta?i™c£ anl) t)catll 0tter tl>tix P^tnc^ ?< j&ticke not to t^ef e tljingg c tfpoubeimfe; leaftcl)tlDienanT)ferttant0tr)infeettmoze nee&poube purged fc£pi#enfte> tJjananfooerefc bp&iui~ nitic. Phil, l^either perteineth this to poore men oncly, but to thegouer- nors and leaders of the people mofl of all. As we fee in the booke ofTSlwn - her sphere Mofes by the commandement of Cod cat-fed all the princes of the people to be hangccLvpon gibbets againft the funne , for commu- nication infacripce whh the Moabits ; and the reft of the people euefy one by the hand of his neighbor to be put to the fwordfer the fame fault; wherein Vhinees the prieft ofGodbyfleaing a chiefe captaine with hi* owne hands deferued eternall praife , and the per petuitie of his priest- hood. By Mofes alfu his appointment y the faithful! Leuits fine $ 3 00. of their neighbsrs,brethrent and friends, for committing idolatrie , and for faking the true God. Mary in all this (a,* you fee by the examples al- leaged) the prophet andpriefis mnft direcl them for the caufe andac- tion,that they err* not of phanta/ie, partialitie, pride, an4 pretence of religion, as heretics and re belt do , but the qmrrell mufi be for the old faith, feruice andtorieslhood , again fit innouatUn -y and directed and allowed by thofe which by order and function haue charge of our foules. Theop. Can pou fee no TriCerence bctiseene nobie0 t^at be fttbtect0,ant>tl)e prince t]?atljcaretl)ttycftJt>o;tt> ? Mofes This faa had tl)t rf)tcfc magiftrate fca# commanDet) b? (Son to hang vp the com- the heads ant) captain C0 Of tljC people fo; .committing mandement whoordome with the daughters of Moab3ant> bowing downe totyeirgot>£,ant)foljet)rt>< ypurcowlttfton isi, ergotyt people Deut.2^ Execution donevpon princes. You would flay 3000. Numb.254. ver£i.2 of God and the magi- 9 9 committed to none but the magiftrats. The third part. pcoplcmapfco tijcUfectottarmastflrr^.'youmap^ang ftratefora ifys rcafon on atyctigc fo£ tl;c gatoneflfe of it . your anfe^ j* a«an^c' cet>rot Ijafytxoo fuffictcnt foarrant*, fotycty yoarcon- ^TpriV cluflon iaefcctf) ♦ JFtrft <£5oD p;cctfclp commantict) trjat ceshath nci« feint) of reucngc to be taken : anfc fecoutiv the magtflrate thcr. foa0 t!;ercuenger ♦ ijoio can pou tljeu bpon,tr}t0 mfcrte tijatfubicctsmap fcot^efamc, Sncefubtcctobcnomagu: ftrat0,ant) fjaue a ftrctt commanSement front <& o£ not to lap ftant>0 en 1)10 annointet) ^ Phil.Phinecs tl;e p^tcft Of <0Ot) (lUC Zimri tl)C pzmCCCf trjeljouic of Simeon, feitfjljt0 oxoner;am)0,ant)ti)crebp gat tl)e perpetuity of i)i0 p&tcfti;cct) : Theop. Phinccs l?at> fo?!;i0 Warrant afojelje tufctije t>eet>, t'ne boicc bctlj of ot) anD tlje magistrate* jjFoj Moles Jjafc cljargct) ti;e iut)^ ge0 of 3;fraelIbcfoxe Zimri camefontr; tl)e Socman of 9$& fcian into tl)C tent0: Euery one flay his men that ioinedvn- Numb.25.5, to Baal Pcor/ainDttye magistrate commanding, minttyg cafepoufeebctiit))itiDa0larDfiiUfo^Phinees ojanp ottyet Parnate perf on to execute tljat fentence ♦ Phil. XDIjv tljen God imbr S»a0Phinees fo Jjigi)l£ comments ant> rccompenccti at cedthczcaic <25ot>0l;ant;0? Theop. jft ot fo? attempting to bill botityz ofphinees outcommtflton a0#ou imagine, butfoitysi reatuneffeto notforvfinS accompii^tl)ci»tUof d5oD,anDfeo^of Mofesfettr)i)i0 ^qu** oxone t)anD0 in ti}efigl)t of tl;cm all, ant>i)aftntngtni;t0 Thority^uT oomepcrfon to t>o tljat execution ttyougr) ijc Saere t\yz fomegieo ctyicfepjitice of tfjc tribe of Leuy, anMonneto Eleazarttye dn§hls °^nc fygbpzteft: &r)o(e5ealefo£t)i0fcruice (Soufoimbjaceti, f1^1^^ Hjat t;e SDilletitbe office of ti)c Ijigl) «tca, after $0 fa^ ecutc Ac ^ t^era Dcatt) to remame to ijim ant> l)i$ imc f oz euer . preccpl of Phil. The Lcuits, befOJCtl;at, /?**3 300. of their neighbors, God and the brethren and friends 5 for committing idolatrie and for faking the true ™ng]"rate« God. Theop . 8oty> tyotidt tl;cp not, fcljen 00 (Sot) anti fyz -Th° LSeufts magiftrateappointe'Dtliemfoto Do ^Mcfesgatiet^cmtl)c werechar- Ci?argemtl)CfeSBO£t>0: Thus faith the Lord Godcf Ifracli, gedbyGod put euery nun his fword by his fide, and go to and fro, from ai^tncma- gate to gate through thehofr, and flea euery man his bro- fhj/execu-0 ther, and euery man his companion, and euery man his tion. neighbor . And the children of Leuy did as Mofes had commanded , and there fell of the people that daye a- bout three thoufand men. tofyat fact can be mojelawfuU tyan fo^ere (Cot) p#ftnbeti> fcrfjat fyail be Hone , ant) The third part I o o Mofes a magistrate, l.Chron.tf. i.Chron.23. Mofes was a magiitrate. Gen. 1 4. Pricfts and prophets a- mong the I ewes were fometimes magiftrats. *Pfal.o it t Phil. (®})z piieftg -potifce mat>e tl)t0 daughter of tlje people. Theop. /EI)eiLeuit0is)ercnotallpzicft0)t^ou5^ tf>ep hereto attent) on tfye arise , ant) tije reft -of tlje fer^ uice of : Aaron ant> l?i0 fonue0t)at> tlje p^ieftboot) anti nottl)cS»l)Oie tribe of Lcui . Cijefcrtpture it felfe Soill gitte^OUtrjatfclftinctiOn . The Leuics were appointed vnto all the feruice of the tabernacle of the houfe of God. But Aa- ron and his fonnes burnt incenfe vpon the altar of burnr of- fering. 3lnt>fo>bat fyoululet tlje JLcuit0tobearearme0at Mofes commandment, S»!jo afterxoart) infcefente of fcing Ioahattyg coronation , in trje temple, tut> tompaffe ijim, Euery manwithhis weapon in his hand ? ^tgainfttbcma^ giftrate ttycy t>it> not benD tr;eirfroo^0 as pout)o,bttt ra^ tljerfo? obeDieneetotbcmagiftratc, ant) tl;erefojc trjetr example S»ill not Warrant ^our talplaping of banner0 a- gainftvourp^mce. Phil. VO&0 Mofes a magiftrate • Theo. l^o5» tbinfce pou, S&a0l;enet t Phil. Cbe fcripture faitb ty 4oa0 a pjicftant) apzopi^et, notap^ince. Theop. ^ofebeno teaf on0 to ejctinfce l)im from bearing ti^e ft»o£t> .Melchize- dec 5»a0 a prieft of the mod high God,and king of Salem. E- lyfea0 appellant* Samuelapjopbct, antjpet botb Soere foucraignc rulcr0 ouer 3pfraeil , Mofes migtyt annoint Aaron at t^cfirft erection of tfjepjieftrjcoo, ant) fceliucr trje iafo of <©ot)fcntot};e people, an&petfeeepe tl>eciuillre^ gtment. Phil. XDty tl)tn tJDtr) Dauid number Mofes ant) Aaron among tyz * p;iefl£ of d5oU ? Theop. Cbe S»0£t>&l)iri) Dauid bfetijfcot!) Qgnifietl)ofe tljatbe cbiefetn any fer^ uicc a0 4DeUa0p^teft0: as in tjbe fetont) of Samuel tije cigr>t crjaptcr?ca>I)erc it i0 fait) tljft * Zadoc ant) iVbimelec (trjefonne0 Of Phinees)werethe priefts,it ispjefentlpatls fceD,and the fonnes of Dauid, cohamm haiu were (no pztcft0, but) chiefe princes or rulers: ant>£Cttl;cfrQ?T>i0't!)e&eri> fame tljat fea0 fofct) before to Zadoc ant) Abimelec , t!je; fonne0of Aaron .jbointfyc 20. of t^e fame bcoUc,*Zadoc ant)Abiatharwereprierts?anDIratrje jatrttc fyft&cohcnle- dauidtnot a prieft to Dauid, fojtbatbatJbeenetoiefeetmcffe againft tlje lafo> of to maftc a meere ftranger tijat toag noleuiteap^ieft, but a chiefe prince about Dauid. 3tnt>fo Dauid I O I and no prieft after Aarons order. The third fm. Dauidioincti) Moles 9 Aaron as tt)C p^inctpall fcrtittOJtf about ,anI> rtjiefe rulers of tl;c people : Mofcs i cj re- giment, Aaron foj famScc0. 31nfc Dit) tl)e *dq#> c^aetlp Ggnificptzicfl0,tl)c letter W> 5»l)t:t) goctlj before it , impojtcti) either in the number of the priefts 0£ togither with the priefts : fo tl;at Mofcs & Aa- ron with the Priefts callet) on ttye name of tlje iL 03ft , 115ut fyat Mofes ioasf a pzteft after Aaron anD J)t0 f onnc0 i»ere annotntct) , i0 a manif eft bntrutl) ageiinft tlje fcrtp tur e£ ♦ ©OD fatt) to Mofes, Thou fhalt put vpon Aaron theholy E^°^4°- garments and fhalt annoint him . And fan&ifiehim that fo^ne™ only he may ferue me in the priefts office . Thou fhalt alfo bring had the hisfonnes, and cloath them with garments. And (halt an- priefthood. fcoint them as thou diddeft annoint their father, that they may ferue me in the priefts office : fo lhall this their annoin- ting be to them foraneuerlaftingpriefthood in their gene- rations. %nb againe, Thou fhalt appoint Aaron and his Numb.$. tonnes to execute the priefts office, and the ftrangcr that M°res £as commethneermalldie. XV\)it\) precept e*ClUt>et> not One^ ^andnot If ttje reft of t!)e tribe0 , but turn t\)c Leuits tl)emfelue0, *h& fonne. fyat S»ere not tlje fonne0 of Aaron , from being p;ieflg oz mcultng fcnti) tl;e facrificcg , tljat fyouft be offered bntodBofc. Co Aaron (got) fait) : Thou and thyfonncs with thee Numb.iS. [hall bearethe iniquitie (or burthen) of the priefts office. rhy brethren of the tribe of Leui fhalt thou take to mini- ftervnto thee : but thou and thy fonnes with thee iliall mi- tiifter before the tabernacle of the teftimony. They fhall Aarons bre- sepe the charge of all the tabernacle, but they fhal not come n mlShc neer the inftruments of the fancluane, nor to the alfar, leaft neer the ^ cheydie, both they and you. VO)ett £0U feetlje pzteft0 tar. office fotiefcbnto Aaron ant>l)V0fonnc0> tijattlje Leuits- rji0 bjettjzcn , ant> of Iji0 fatljer.0 family , migljtiBatcl) anD Soars about tyz tabernacle anS mmifter bnto tym anDl)i0fonne0 ti)atS»erepjieft0, but not comencertlje altar noz anp inftrument0of trjefanctuar^ . l^ou>tfycn roulb Mofes be a ^ncO: after A aron Sca0 annointeb,ft)i}cn trje p^icftbcoD fc>a0 fceliuerefc anfc confirmed to Aaron on^ Ipant>l)i0fonne0r% Phil. Mofes fca0 aLeuit. Theop. J£e&a0 Aarons bZ0^= fyer , but tlje pjiettyooD S»a0 giuen to Aaron ant) i)ig iB^3 tonne?* J 05 The thkdpart. Mofes a prophet5not a facrificing prieft. Mofes might fong. Phil.i^cannctnteb Aaronf i)i0fon0. Theop.^ot ^ annomtAa- fcp^ig o^bmarp function ;i0 ap^tcft, but bp fpcciall birec- b^o prieft. tl0n fr°m ®0T) a0 a P?°P^^ • :ff 5J Aaron fea0 talleb tO Heb.5. * tfyatcfftce^ictbp Mofes, but b£ ob rjimfelfe, a0tl>e3^ pofllc tcftiftct^ , tf)ougi) be Sx>erc annomteb bp Mofes ljan?>0 . Phil. Mofes mig^t tea prieft before Aaron forng called, Theop.3;fMofesi»crcap:teft,ix)l)atnceDct)ano^ j ti)er to be tljofen r HPty; fl)oaR> Mofes be bep^tueb of 2ji0 j p;ueftl)iDb> Jje no toap bifpiealing noj offenbmg d5oD z* IScafon £oufi)cio> botl)i}t0 calling anb ijte annointtng, ; fcrfozcpou challenge tije pjicfttyxrt) fo;\)im . Phil. Dauid fattl)l)c5Ea0 . Theop. tufyat Dauid fattlj, feefao? before. CbcSao^b bp <§>♦ Hicroms oume obfrruattonagntficti) a JiUr. traduio- maiftcr C£ tulct , Ira lair he s er at facer do s Dauid , id efi hk*H «*j Hebraic^ giftcr ; /tent alibi fcriptum efi : filij autem Dauid erant faeerdo- ■ ' inlibrosRegu Ui ^ ^ e ft magifiri f/atrum fuorum . Ira the Iairite was a prieft of Dauids, that is a ruler as it is elfewhere written, the fonnes of Dauid were priefts, that is rulers of their bre- thren. Hier. in Tfd. Phil. j£)3int Hierome anb ^attlt Augufrine Suiting s>s- fcpon ti>i0 pfalme of Dauid afftrmc trjat Mofes S»a0 a S Au-uftinf ^tcft • TheoPh- 3W ti)at ^at^ Hierome fattl) 10 $10 : take &e tfjBt Mofes had the rule of the law , anb Aaron of the Prieft- j word prieft hoode, atlD tljat either of them did fore-fhew the commin; largely, for of Chrift 3 with a prieftly kind of proclamation : (Mofes chTth«\vdl withthc found ofthe ,aw> and (Aaron) with the belles of L for him* his garments. W\)CtZ &aint Hierome cailctr) tije piopr)C- j thatoffereth: ttCaii ftlHCttOn Of Moles tO tcacl) t\)Z people tyt laa)C0 and in that 0f (tgoD a prieftly kind of proclaiming, anb f OZCfbctDing mf^ca'r- t!>at ^ f0nnc 0f ^^ Rl0Ult) COmC in flcfl) t0 te3C^ W kda pridl, trje&illof ijt0fatbct . j*>amt Auguftinebfetr) tr;cftwb notwithftan- iniifce fetifc foj tljat faereb feruice fcrjitl) Mofes peeibeb ding he u ere ^nto (gob fat reporting l)t0 Ia&c0 anb wcccpW to tijc rrmema§1" P*°Pte« ^nb t!)axfD^e in tr)cfamcplaccr)c fattl) of Sa- Jiuylfl.in mue^3 he was made high prieft 5 ft)l)icrj 10 dcp;effcip a^ ip^.^8. gatnft tyz fcripture0 , if pott tafec tb;c ioo^b pztrft foj l)im t^at S»a0 annotntcb to offer facrtficc0 bnto dFob* JFo: Samuel &a0buta ILeuitcanb nop^teft, muc^leffc ty$b p^tcft . vL^e fonnes of Samuel are tecKoneb tnt^e ^i.chr^.33. fcripture it fcife among tr)c * Jicuite0 apart from tljc j4." ' p^ieftp office anb linage , $ tyc l;igl) p jieft^cob 5»a0 long before I o Many pftercd, that were no priefts. The third part. bcfojc*BtucntoPhincesanr»i)t0!)oufcbvcoucnantfrotn 'Num.25.13. CB ote oumc mouty, tixib in t\)c Daic0 of Samuel Sua** t>ell> bt> * Abiahthc fonncof Abicub, S»i;0$»a£t>irectly Of tl)e *i.Sam.i4. fccfccnt Of * Phinces. * i.Chron.tf. s&amt Auguitine elfe-forf)cre Debating tijtg queftton of Mofes ant) Aaron , refoluctl) in t>oubtfuli manner, Mofes and Aaron were both high priefts , or rather Mofes ^u^ep^l.fl^ (the chiefe ) and Aaron vnder him : or elfe Aaron chiefe f^LeuitM.% for the pontificall attire, and xMofes for a more excellent f<^'2^ miniftene . 3lnt> m tbat fenfe Mofes map be callet) a p^icflt, if £0U mcanc a£ jfcaintAuguftine t)0tl), an in- terpreter of Gods will to Aaron ant) Gtljer0 ; 5»t)icl) i£ t^e vinftttooeatton of allp£opi;ct0 tljat ioerenopjicfte, ana common to tJjent all; fauet^at bp a mcje excellent pjcrogatiuc t!?an anp otljcr pjopljet of trje oiti Cellar ment l)at>, (Sot) fpafce to Mofes * mouth to mouth, and *Num..i2. * face to face, a0 aman fpcaUeti)bntoi)i0 frient) , J5ut *Exod.$3. t!)i0 t>ot!j not tjinfcer i?i£ ciuiil power %ofyit\) frag to b£ erjiefe iuDgc ant) foucratgnc ejeecutoz of mftice a^ mongeft tljem > ant) bp toertue thereof to put tijem to fceatlj tijat Soerc offenso*0 asainft tlje laxo of d5ot) , 3lnt> in l)i0 fteet) ftiCCCStiet) not Eleazar 0£ Phineestrjefonne0 of Aaron, but *lofliua, ant) * Iudah tije captained ant) *Num-27- leaser* of Ifrael. SgSJ: Phil, youx collection of Samuel i0 not true ♦ Jro^dSot) i.sam.'i*. lent l)im to do facrifice i»l)eu Ije annointeD Dauid, ant) samueino tijercfoje Samuel 4oa0 apzieft. Theop. i^p collection i0 Pneft- grounfccfcfcpontrjelam of d5oD . Samuelix>a0noneof tl)e founc0 Of Aaron, Ergo Samuel was no prieft, U0£ micrjjt not come neere the altar to offer anp facrifice in I)i0oaineper^ fon. Phil. 'S^efcripture fait!)/ He tooke a fucking lambe *i.Sam.7« and offered it for a burnt offering vnto the Lord . Theop. you mtftafee t\)z fpeecr) of tlje r/olp dBljoft . £>o lephtah fait)/ That thing which firft commethout of thedoores of **udg.ix. minehoufe to meet me, I will offer it for a burnt offering: ant) yet Iepfcrah 5»a0 neither p;ieftnc; iicuite . j£>o t\}z ang£lifait)tO Manoah, * If thou wilt make a burnt offering *Iudg.xj. offer it to the Lord : an'D pet Manoah i»a0 of tr)C tribe of * Dan . £>f Dauid tfjat S»as no pneft tl;e fcripture *IudS-x3A faitr), * Then Dauid offered burnt offerings and peace offe- *2-Sam«** rings before the Lord. 3Jnt>againe * Dauid buifr there an ***»M« © © 4 altar 104 The third fart. Many offered, that were no priefts. altar vnto the Lord 3 and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings : and the Lord was appeafeJ toward the land. 3Jn& * i.Kings 3. ltKcVDifc Of Salomon , The * king went to Gibeon to facri- fice there j a thoufand burnt offerings did Salomon offer vp- * x.Xings.?. on that altar . * Thrife a yeere did Salomon offer burnt offe- rings and peace offerings vpon the altar which he built to the Lord, and he burnt mcenfe vpon the altar that was be- What the fore the Lord . /^QttytlCUS OftClter ttl ti)elCnptUTC0 ti)an fcnpmre t^c ^iaD0 of f $&tl>c* : b? tH)c Sstyicij no moje 10 meant, whemtfaith buttljat either tyepbjtmg&ttijefe things to be offered, that thev ty eife tljep canf to tr)c pzieft# to offer tijem* -f c^ in tijeir which were came perf on0 tijey coiiiT) not {acriute tr;em , becaufe ttyep nopriefhof- spercnopxtcfite. *Tsam.i3. 3Gnti)atfenfet!)cfcrtptmTfaitl) of Saul tyat * Heoffe- red a burnt offering at <£>t lgal bef OZC Samuel catttC,nOt tljat Saul offered it ix>ttl)^t0oxv)nc})ant)0 , a0poubefojetnt> fonUi^ imagine , anb fait) Ije 4oa0 Dcpofct) f o^ firing to the fttmmaiifmftian-bvLt ije tommant>ct> t\)c pjieft to Do tt^fcrfjo S»a0 tljen pzefent in t!jc r) oft iaiti) ttjc arKc of <2? ot),a0 tlje nejet chapter Dotlj foitneffe in two fcuerall places ♦ i.sam.i^ver. Phil. ®I)cn&a0 Saul free from ftunefcrijen Samuel xt^ 3.&18. pzcouetiljim. Theop.Sanuielrcp;couct>i)imfo£tttftnitting Saulj?ft"c acc a^^ t>tf obeying (Sob, JFoj.S»^cn ©ofcfirft abuanceD Saul &Tmpat^ce- totfjeinngbomc, 5)cd)arge?) fcimbptijentoutr) of Samuel &nocfacnfi- to go to thereto *ftay feuendaies (befoze tye cing in his benterebtoboanpfacrifice) tflltbcpzopfjettoercfent to owneperfon. fhew him what he mould do : bt!t feeing !)i0 enimie0 *ga- * i.sam 15' thered to fi gh t agatnft \yin\ on tl)c one fib c, anbl?i0 people flunking from \)im on t\)t otbet fcbe, becaufe Samuel came not ; began to Mpc(t tfjat Samuel tyab beguilcb Ijtm, anb t!)crefozc bponl)i0oxonc*)cab againflvi)c command dement of ©ot> , SDilleb t^e pzieft to go foxwarb foitlj ^i0facrificc0, $ to confult (Bob ftrtjat Jjc tboulb bo,CI)i0 fccrctc biftruft 9 pzefumptiou againft trjc charge Satyctj d5 oD !)ab giuen Iiim , &a0 tlje tr)tns t'oat <& ob to&e in f 0 eutll part : ant) Untt Ije tooulb not fubmit tymfcife to be tuleb bp <£ob ant) expect r)i0 Icafutc, <£5eb reiectcb i)im asf bnfit to gouerne bi0 people ., ftzitycr Diti Samuel c!)a^ ienge !)itn fox tnuat)ing tl;e viizitg offtce, but f 0^ not fta^ tngtr)e time t^at (SoDpjtefipeDljim, befoje tl;ep^opi)et fyoufacome, Phil. The prieft did not appoint the warres. The third part. Phil. We reade in thebooke of Timbers, that the captaine And all T he defence the people were cotnmaunded to go m and cut, that is, to proceed in f?^*/ wanes according to the order o/Elcaz a i u s thepritfi. Such were the The punifli- warres of Abia and other h^ngs ofludah, that fought moft iufllie and ment of prin- frofycrouflte againfi the fchifmaticati If, acUtes, andiuFllie pojfeffed ccsforfchifin the cities which they conquered in thvfe warres. j4s alfo Edom and andreuolt. Libuah revolted from kinglox am for religion ; eucn becaufe he for- 1*paraj.11, fooke the God of their forefathers, and could neuer be recouered to^he 4. Reg. 8. fame againe. Wherein alfo the example and ^ealeof the children of Ifrael was verie notable $ that they would haue denounced wane a- gainfi the tribe of "Ruben and Gad, only for ere&ing (as they toohg it) afchifmaticall altar cut of the only place where our Lord appointed that ' facrifice foculd be done ynto his honor. Theop. yzbt trict* motto tntcrpietcfcripture0.Cl)C 'Num.27.21. 5»o;t>0 i»l)tcl) you appiie to Eleazar ttjepzieft, ftan&w ti)t text * indifferent to be referred cttrjer to dgoo ozto Icho{huah,0£tO Eleazar: ant) ?0U luftlitC leaucOUt fcoti) anD t\)t magistrate, ant) Sail! ijaue t\>c pxieft to be ti}t maiftet of tije mufter0. % nt) tuMijc S»ojt)0 pertaineto Eleazar, no fuel) poxoera0poueonceiuei0 thereby giuen The Prieft tot\)t p*ieft, tocaulnte anoluntrte S»arre0&l)eni)cUft, J-^GoT" butonipto confult t!)c iLojt) before l)t0 arrant* to re- forthe kin«s po;t bacfee to tfyc captainc ant) leader of t!)e people, frijat warres^bm t\)t iio;t> fait) : tljat no 5r>arre0 mijjfrt be tonucrtafcen ROC to?P- fcntljout exp2effe Warrant from ©00. €ty0 feint) of af- J°n" Vhw btng eounfell at $iepiacc0 of tl?e o!t> ^e^ good. (lament 20 Iudges *ttcentie, * fitft Samuel fourteenc, *VcrJ:18'2** *firft Samuel ta>entte-tl#ee,*firft Samuel t^irtie. "JBut *v^4.ii m in tl)i0 cafe tl)c pxieft !jat> no farther autf)0£itietr)anto *vcrcV. ' inquire at 0 mottt!j,ant> fyat !)et>it>S»i;en ttjefcing cbmmauntJet) tymfctyfi) i0 far from licencing fcibiect0 to rebell againft tljeir fcing,a0£Otiftoult> ijaueit. t!)in&ingtoreco- of Abiah uer tije fcingtiome of Ifrael, Srljid) Roboam \)ig father loft, were of one fromi)i0enitmc0.tt)!)ere gouiufttfietI)efc>arre0ofAbia Pri.n"a- againft Ifrael moxc bolMie tbanfrifclie: !)im-felfe |^ °* prohibiting tfye cljittyen of Iudah ant) Beniamin in tlje Daieg Of Roboam tyt0 father to * fight againil the children of I o £ The third part. The wa rre s of Abia. *i.Chro. ii. of Ifraell their brethren, an^pxofeffmStrjC biuv&Otl Of tb,C fcingtiome tocomc from <2>o3 an* not from man. ^fpoufaietijatAbia fought notfo^tfjeKingDomebut »2.chr.n.5. fO£rcitgton,tf;oucft i)is oume&o^s* fount) totijecon^ And notfo trarie, know pou tfjat a0 kroboam frasftarfcc naugl)t?fo k ai« wVor" Ablafo*al1 ft* U&Z8 anD pour pjaife0 &as itttiebct^ rln^g'thT te*. ^tfa *)°l1* rjoft > Soljofe report i»c mutt beieeue fcngdomc of be^C £Ottr0, faict!) , tljat he walked in all the finnes of Ifraelfrom his father , which he had done before him , and that his Indah. ^ heart was not right with the Lord his God. 3lnt) ti)e(mne0 j'jck?^."' of ^t0 feftcr arc tl)tt0 Seftribct) tn t\)t fcrtptare : ludah wrought wickedneile in the fight of the Lord , and they prouoked him more with their finnes , which they com- mitted , than ail that which their fathers had done. For they alfo made them high places, and images, and groues on euene high hill , and vnder euerie greene tree. There were alio Sodomites in the land that did according to all the abhominations of the people which the Lord had caft out before the children of Ifrael. (£1)10 S»a0int!)CtimcOf Abia wasas Roboam, ant) Abiaisalfcet) m allljigiDateg, ant) trjerfojc badasiero- \u^^ not muclj of IeroboamsSaicfcetmeffe, tijougljpott make \flxn a buto;tou£ ant) religiou0conquerour. A.K'"n»s S ^i)at Edom and Libuah revolted fi-om hjng Ioram,w"**rj> The men of *™e : but tljat tijeif vcuolt teas ettljcr larofull ox f oj rdfc Hdom were gum,tl)atp0Up£0UCn0t. EdomijatJUOfutfj TCfpCCt ; tl)t^ rrophane in- ^cx e p?0pl)auc pcrf one ant) tnfifcetejant) a0 fame as t\)Vg had no re- faXD ^Cir timC> tJ)c1? Caft °ff t^C ?Cbe %&)*&) tbe fcing0 Of fpea to reii^ Iudah rjat) iatt) topon tfcm. U5ut not long after tn t\)t gion when raigne of Amaziah , tfjcp feere meetltc iuell plagueti bp they reuol- ^c jjjng 0f iutJah fox tfjCir rCUCltltig, IjC fmiting tenne aXbrab.2-. thoufandcf tIjcmS»it^ti;cto0Zt), ant) tubing other tenne thoufand aliue , and calling them downe from the top of a rocke that they burft all to peeces , tijercb^ to glUC taenia iufltrccompmccfo;tl;cir former rebellion. Che ftripturefattl?, tyzt Libuah, a citie of tr/ep£teff0, 1*KiV*Ai a0 appcaretl) br ttje fitft allotment maDc in tijc 1 1 . of tijc Euer^hb" ia^c of Icihua, rebelled at the fame time, but it C01?lttteri= reported in Set!) tijctr rebellion no tnojc #an it t*otl) tljc rebdlton of thefciiptiu-e Edom. 3ft &fll be a0 fyarftfo? pouto pzouc either of tJjem is not by and ^ Srell,^ tljat yeurfcluc0ma£t>ctr;elifce. JLca3t>t)eet>0 bycommen- flvc iq?0Jtrt m ^ fcripture $0 &C« 99 S®^ : ^ut «ct tommenDet), i©7 Ten Tribes might fight with cwainc. The third pat. tommenbeb. /#o mo^earcttjefc* Phil. 3t)cmt fdltrj tbcpfctb it, *becaufe (ticking Of *i£b**u Iudah)had forfaken the Lord God of his fathers. Theoph. ™eybdln -w,! <3Hjc fcrtpturc Dott) not fet borone tijc caufe S»I)1? trjcp SfeaU d« migbt larjofttliteboitjbut abbctf) tl)t0a0 areafon,*Dr)p rcftiMo- (©ODfttffCTCD tr)CfetrOttblC0tofall Oil King Ioram.3l0lf beieddid itlboulfc J?auc fait), no marucii to fee ttjeferebellagainft notwc11 i)im, for he had forfaken the God of his fathers. % nil if tr)i0 Sacrc a fault in king Ioram to fo^fake tijc <£ob of I;i0 fa^ tr)cr0?a0 tntrutrj tt£oa0, Ijoro eautrjepxiclte of Libuah be qecufeb fo* fcuering ti)emfelue0 from trjeline of Dauid fcutrjout Warrant from d5ob,anb fyattorjicrj S»a0 Soozfe, from t!)e temple $ feruice of <2>ot> eftabitfbeb bp qcp^effe eommanbement atlerufalem ? JfttyatbetrucSBrjic^pot* fap,tbat Libuah couldneuer be recouered againe tO ti)t fcingbOttt Thls defe&i- ofIudah,pourfelfeconuineetr)cmofapeftilmtanbS»ic- on of Libuah fceb reuolt. -foi tr)ougr> tljep migrjt p^etenb religion a- from the gainft bing Ioram, pet agatnft tr)cgoblpfeing0of Iudah kingdomeof &I)lCr) foUot»eD,a0 Ezechias,Iofias,anb OtI)Cr0?trjepCOUib temple rf pxetenb nonetf trjevef o;e bp pour owne confeffton it S»a0 Go J,was di- no Defection from lorams ibolatrie, but a plaine rebellion rediie a- againft tljefetngbome of Iudah, $ an bttcr renouncing tije pinIrihe, altar,temple,$ feruice of (Sot) atlerufalem. ttDr)icr),i)Oxo it iawotGod- might ftanb feitrj ti?eir butic0 to <©ob£ r;t0laa>,&>epet tcmcciue not : neither toil pou euer be able to mftifie tljiat fact of trjeir0 ftntrj all p our cunning anb eloquence* ®i)e ten tribe0*a(Tembie& to figrjt&itTj Ruben $ Gad fo^buib * lofiua.n. Ding an altar bplordan agatnft trjecomanticment of d5oD : The ten anb tberin trjep bib but tl;eir butieg. Jf pouaffcebp fcijat ™£es had autbojttp trjep DiD it,ti)e anfrxere i0 eafic. €l)eir common [hor"fcntoU" Soealtt) codding of 1 2 .tribe0, £ al inbueb fcntb lifec fouc^ fight with taigntp, 10. migrjt lasofullp repxeffe 2 . fcritrjout anpfor^ twainc, ttjerSDarrant,a0 after trjcp bibtrjeBeniamitsfojtljatfite &*&** tt)p fact of tlje me of Gibeah.But pet at t$i0 time Iofhua li^ ueb, &bom <©obl)imfeif babappomtcbcaptauif ruler of trje txnelue tribe0, f trjcrfoxe bcfcbe0 tljat autrjoxitp fer;icrj tbc ioljolerjab ouer apart, $ trjatin common regiment, t£ fuffictet, trjer i»a0 a fupcrioj, magistrate at tr)c benoucing oftr)efeft>ar0:$ tijougb tbcp ijab fougl)ttogitr)er a0 e^ quate, pet totllnott^at cjcaplcratifie trjcrebelltng of fub- iecw againft tljeir pjincep; fcljitr) \0 pour purpofe, Phil. i o 8 The third paYt. ' Ten Tribe s might fight with twaine. The defence Phil. Since chrifls law and religion was efiabUfhed, diucrs great C2r ■ *■ and honorable fights haue been made for the faith agamft primes and prouinces that imufWe with Rood and armoied the fame. Theop. Jttyat Soarrcs tyaue beenfoj religion Gneetlje tommtng of Cl^tft , tf pou mcane betxoeene pjince ant> p£ince,realmc $ reaimc,i£ bmtieffe f 0£ pou to f cefc,$ neefcs teffe f o % fc# to anfwere. XPe Dtfpute not ioljat caufe0 map tuftliebcpurfuet) S»itl) batteil, but fe^atiobatpcrfong arc permitted to tafcctbcfxoojt), ant) againttforfjom.Und tmto tljetime of Gregonetbe firft, Obijicl? compaffepou galnrt prmce take to b^tng to0 fomc pzeftt>ent0 of pour Doing©) pou ^thL*1" 8 tan not fl)CXD t}?at cucr c^tfttan fabtert* Wti bcare armeje? p©fe.Ispur againft tijeir pztnce0 fa; anic quarell of reitgton, ant> iDerealioxocD. iScbeUtonsioere rife in t!)ofeage0a0ft)ei as noxotbutioefcenie tljat trje cljurri) of Cl>ztft,0£ tyz gotrtie bifi)op0 of ttjofe time0 t>it> euer confent, alloro, oj, like tljofe tumuit0 : mud) Idle procure tfam, o$ tofe tijem foj tl?efafegart> of t^etr f#0, a0 pou bcare men in IjanD tljcp tutu Phil. In old times of the primitiue cf?urch the christian Armenia ctns Uwfiillie defended themfelucs by armes again H their emperow Maximinus. Theop. ")>0U tf?at fearc UOt to fccpzauc t\)t f crip ture0, &ill make no bone0 to corrupt ant) toitiatc o- tr;er ftojie0 at pour pleafure0* C*jc Armenians, being no fubiect0 butconfeDerat0,53o!)en Maximinus SdouIT) ijaue compelled tSjem to S»ojfl)ip it)oi0, anfcto tbat cnt> offered tljemfo^ce, refiftet) ; as tljcp laxocuilicmicfrt, ant) of fete loxoc0 ant> frien!D0 became ftrangerg ant) atmcrfanc0* Cfye fcojt)0 of Eufebius are fceric plainc (o% tijat purpofc* Maximinus had alfo warre with the Armenians, who of long time before that had been friends and confederats with the Romanes. That people being chriftians, andvene deuout, this hatefull tirant attempting to force to the facriflcesof idols end diuels, made them of friends foes, and of collegues enimies. Phil. The Catholike people of diuersprouinces haue often by force defended and krpt their bifhops in their fc ate s again ft the infidels $ hit fbei&alUe againfl the commandements of heretical! emperors cyea, end refified them in defence of their churches, and the facred goods of the fame. As the ctihgru cfAntioch defended their church againfl the iwpcrottt Galcrius hti officers. Theop. 10 9 * S.Bafill allowed not the people to rebcll for his defence. The third pat:. Thcop. *)>our general! anl> tooiuntarp rep o;t0 Socman icisnotc- IjarMp trull, fincc pour fpeculi mftancc0 be f o cojruptet> "^^ ant>5»;cfteT>. ^nTJCoulfcpoufbctotljat *»i)tc!)poufpcaKe fome'rebd- of,a0poucannot, pouumftaifopxeouc itircUT>one,ojat kd,butdw ieaft toijauc beene itt^cD ariD alloxocD of ti)c Ctyirclj of aifomuftbe Cljzift before toe can receiuett , €*je31pcftie0 rule 10 [j^Krebdfc ftrongagatnfttt:^ You muft be fubiecl: not onely for wrath, onwasaT- but for confeience fake, $j)anp tl)OUfattt>martpz0,blll)Op0 lowed. aut>otr)cr0, fubnutteDt!jeraldue0an"Dent>urenti>ebiicft *Rom.i$. t^tnent0tt)at coui&betiniiie'o agatufttljem, d&fyctcn ^j^j]^ perfecution0 of CfyittW C^utct) tonDer i)eatfjcn pzinceg "hf church moftclcarcipfantucire: tfyateueranpoftI;eir£ubtect0re^ dores againft bellcD agatnfttrjofcbicotip perfcottoxs in refpect of rcit^ EJ.nick,s» gion, muftbepourcareto(l)eio.Wcreat)tngallt!)cmo- vVereSatthc nument0 of tijofc timc0, toenip fint> none, ant> bp pour fc aiuine myfte- lence ttfyouft appearc pour feIuc0fcnoiDnone: otljer^ ries,butthey ijnfeiwc&onottrjm&e poui»outt>imfumt{!bpourcaufe, ncucrrcbd- an& trouble ti?e reader Sett'n impertinent matters. fed?<^fo rf&fyat r/?e citizens ofjintioch defended their church ftutl) a?ttte0 any pnntfh- againft the emperor Galerius his officers , 3i finD It io^tttetl tU no ment that ga>t> auttyo^ncit^erfcopouquotetljepiacettljatfto^p pou G?leriusor., map put in pourlegcnt) a0tafeen tljencebp moft iiKelt^ ^f^ JjcotK^rtje tcmplc0 cft!)eirbot)te0S»i)tcr)i»erefavrcmoze them.°a pzectou0, tl}cpDit> not DefenD from t^e furtou0ant»infa^ tiabiC rage Of Diocletian anfc Maximinus , but a0S»ell at Sntioc!)?a0 in all ott)cr place0 fubiect to tyc iRomane ttn^ ptre^ tyt c!#iftian men ant) 5»omen nulTrtp ant) glaMp fufc f er et) tt) of e * t oxtnent0 , fceatl>0 ant> * fl;ame0 , S»l)tcl) in *Eufeb.B& ourete0 neither fled) coulT>beare7nc»£ nature bjcofcetfb a*7*j%«* ti)at5»e^aue caufe rather to maruaileat ttyeir patience, tfjan to miftruft trjeir Tuf obetrience* Phil. S.BafilrfrtaS.Ambrofc people, defended them againftthe Thedcfence, inudfions of heretics, cap. 5. Theop. lifter Valens tV»e empersur r)at> ttoife fcecrcea to f^f^f* bamfb ^.Bafil, s S»a0 t'ne firft time ftoppet) of iji0 courfe ^b„fa bp fvfz futftaine QcKne0 of !ji0 fonne, ant> tcrroj of i)i0 epft. feife,anD tJjefecon'Dttmebpaftrange^tremblingofliand *TbeodM+ and heart a£i)cft>a0fubfcrtbmg tijefcntenccoffccpo^ta^ cat*1* tion againft l)itn,l)e neuer after offered tomefcUleSmtfj j£>. Bafill, but futferet) i)tm qutetite to enioie l)i& btftjop- ricUt >et fell thereout after tt)i0 a contention betwemc tfjc 1 iro The thirdpatt. S. Ambrofe allowed no tumult s.Bafiii wold trje lieutenant of ^ontu 0 ant) j§>, BafiU, ab out tfje libera peopUiftothc ttc#of t^cfanctuarp fo^anoble Ionian, tijatljafo taken |rovv to I m- ty* <£*)urth f o* tjcr refuge, to faueljer fdf e from one tljat S»oult)ljauefo£cet>Jjer to manage againfttyer frill, Ch* Deputy required the fromantobe bcliueret): t^e bifljop repltet) that l?e migljtnot biolatctfye iaxoegof <£ot> ant> man* ®J)el>eputpftomacUtng5)aintBafill3anT)tI)emo;c foj^i0 ftout defence otljenoife of tlje tl#iftianfaitl),fent foj t\)t bifyop to i)t0 tribunal!, ant) commanding l)im to be ftript , tljxeatnet) to iol)tp tym > ant) to tcarc h 10 flefl) xxiitlj iron ^cofee0. d)i0mt)ignttp tlje people coult) no longer abifce , but feeing tljeir pafto; trju0 thamefiiilp hant>let> Sxnttyout the emperoz0 commant)cment o* fcnoxolet>ge,bpontl)ep;iuate bifpleafurcof aDcputpfo^ the liberties of the Churc!) eftablilhet) bp tl>e IRomane Iaroe0, tijetoljolccitv, menanti fcomen fell to an bp^ roze,ant)5»et:cliUeenougt)tol)auct)onetl)ct)epttt?fomc the emperor, Httfcljtcfe , but tljat *§>amt Baiill with much adorepref- fing the people, deliuered his perfecutor from that perill. Cl)t0t0tl)etrue report of ^atnt Bafils cafe, euen out of Krafts** t\)C fame autpoj toljlCi) you auoucl), Gregone Nazian- laudem'BaJilij Zene. mult for his defence. See Nazian- fcenes fune- rail oration in the praier ofS.BafiU. The people offered to fade their bilhop from the pnuate and intem- perate rage of a deputy, but not from vrxtiofuncbr. This tumult feemedtol- lerable, and yet S.Bafil would not allow it. S. Ambrofe would not buffer the people of Mill an to de- fend him a- gainft the emperor. 'Eijetr griefe pou fee &a£ not againft: the emperor poxser oi fact. , but againft the maltce of a lieutenant pze^ fuming bpon a pziuate gruDgc ftuti;cut anp Warrant from tl)t prince , not onelp to Do tijaturtjitf) the emperoz in l}i0oxoneperf on hat>refrainct), but m mod fpitcfuU ant) feruile manner to abufe tijeir bifbop agamft all o^cr of lau>:$ti)i0 tumult &>.Bafilneitberpjoturet)Gjp£ai^ fet>, but sfftsaget) Sx>ith l)i0 pjefence, ant) offerct) Ijimfelfc to ft)z Deputies pleafnre, 3Pf <§>♦ Ambrofe Sac fpafee before bp oceafion, ant) tyi? trjer iocfen&pou* 'Jtismofttontruethatthe peoplcof Millan either tut), oz might take arme0 againft tl>c empe^ ro^trjougl) i)e fcere tbenbut a chilt>,ant> therefore migljt make no lai»e0 f oj religion, 0; otheru>ife,Sxurt)Out Theo- dofius loint emperoj ftntl) l)im , $ in pofeffion of the fcep- tcr befo;e Ijim ♦ ZVtyty exception neither «&. Ambrofe, noj otl;er got)ty bifbop0 Wet) againft htm,but fubmittet* ti)emfelue0 5»it^ all meebeneffe, 4ol)en in reafon thep migl;t Ijaue ta&eu t^sf aftttantaget ®f tljepeople jg> .Am- brofe Ill at Miliar in fauor of himfclfe. The third parr. brofcl)tmfdfegiucti)ti)t<3tefl:imcni>. ufingulUvobUUbrc- rf^V&f* wxit , in finguli* fanch patient ia & virtus reftUpU Quid enimpra- ^'5*v, , ftnsitis dicifotuit a vim Cbripianis.ejuam quod hodiein robi* locutus iptritwfanfim $ Kogiwius Migt*fie , mnpugnamus , non time- , fedrogamu*. H<*c CbriffUnoi dccct . 1 n cucry one of you lob isaliuc againcj in each of you hispacience and vertuc ilii- ned. What could be faid fitter by chriftian men than that which the holie Ghofl tliis day fpake in ycu ? We belecch, O empcrour, we offer not arrnes.We feare not(tOfcie,) but we intreate(tr)£ClcmcnCte.)Thisbefeemeth chnftians to de- fire tranquiihtic of peace and faith, but to be conftant in the truth euen vnto death. %xto fox !)t0 part, iorjen Reheard that his church was taken vp by the ( empcrour0} fouldiers, j^^ hefet onlyfomcwhat the deeper fighes, and faid to fuch as exhorted him to go thither, deliuer vp my church I may not, 'pugnarexm but fight I ought nor. Mc*. Phil. 3it5uttl)c people herein a commotion : 5»5)tcl> ap^ pearctijbv tijat ^>. Ambrofe anfo>crct>, frfymtipg willed him to ailwage their furie, it laie in him not to incite them, buthehadnomeanestorepreflethem. Thcop. ^rtiti)iti0r tljat tlje people floefcefc to tljctr e!)urcl;e0,ant> t\) of e rather to be Qaine in t'ne place, tl>an to ieauetJjcmbnto Arians. S5utti)attt)cv oifereD arme0,oj attempted miefwuth tljcrfoj^), Ambrofe, OJ agamftValentinian, t0amamfcft fcntnitlj . CI)e mcrcr;ant0 iaerc amerces ants cmp^ifoncD : bookc and t\)Z noblc0 Socrc IjarM^ tiftcatnett, anD £>♦ Ambrofe ijim^ 3 3.Cpimeof felfe tgarget* a0 fcitl) a fefcition,ant>pct ail tl)e Violence s. Ambrofe tljat &a0 offered &a0tt]t0. <&l)t people patting from one fo* tHs . cl)urct) to another, met a cr;apietne of trje Arrian*, $ fomc thTs cafS?" tonrulie perfon0 , a£ in fuel) ideates it cannot otljerwife diibrderwas fcc ei) ofen, began to illume ant> abufetijeman; but tljebt- muchagainft fl) op pxefcntlp fent i)i£ pjieft0 9 Seacon0,anS reftueD yim the bifhops from trjat nuuric : S»l)ici) ?er tl>e empcrour tcofec f 0 gree- n^n" nccr uou(ltc,ti)at \}z Iain a number cf ftycm m ir on£,ant> impo^ a rebellion. feDagrcat mulct fcpon ti)e£or;olcatictobepai&c fcttl;in tl)^cetJaic0.JFartl}evfo^cei»a0nonecfferct)bvtl)epeople of Millan,ant> ^et of fyatfmaU'otfo^cr ^.Ambrofe fait!), If they thought him to be the inciter (o£ ftttrcr) of the people, they ihould ftraightwaie reuenge it on him, orba- niih him into what wildernefle they would. 3tn$ to ti)at Lib.$jpift.n. ZIXD } * he departed home u> bed to his owne houfe, * ibidem. that Ill The third fart. Conftans againft Conftantius. that if any man would haue him into exilche ftiould find him Had theie- ready. t&afe?oubcmtqcr;,?oui0ouftnot onetytjauefet fuits been in tyc people againft tljc pzince , but tntourageu ttje fubicct s. Ambroic t0 pUn tlje peons bop bp tl)c catec , ant) to tcael) rjim bete wouidhauc tcr manncr againft an ottjer time to ir.cDtiie voiti) bu= cold the em- rt)5p^ : autr it greeuetl) pott t j fee Ambroic fo faint tyear^ pcror ano- tcD a0 pou take tt , tl)at fcrfjen f o £t opportunity fetuet) thercaie. l; un ann tije reft , tl)cpfc>Otttt> glue no pzeifoent to rebel! againft p£inte0 : fc>rjiclj ^tfjettyngpoufeefcetopjcDue, anulongtofco. , , f Phil. 2^o/ the people onely, -which may do things ofheadinefje with- oar counfell or confultation;but the bifhops of countries ft perfecuted by heretical! princes hone iuflly required hetye of other christian kings. ifthepcopie Theop. 3 fti;e multitude of Ci#iftian0 in trjep^imi^ were afraid ttuc C l;urci) f oj ail ti)eir rafbneffe anfc tyeatrineffe fc>erc a- corebeii in frclft m rcfpCct of t];e apoftle0 Doctrine to rebcii againft chlxTuto power*, Ssrtjom fljall^Guperfaauctljat tijeir religious . chinke you ant> gotilp pafto£0 Soerc firebjant>0 of feoitton r 3if trjep were the bi- taught otl)£r to obep y Sxntl) ftrijat conftience coulu tr)cp ftoPs ,: tijemfdue0 teftft? £Dj rather Soitlj Satyat face t>o pott flan^ Der tl)tm S» vtl) ttyat tl)c? neuer &rt> ? The defence Phil. Holy Athanafius : (who kriew his duty to his foucraigne well C^P*> enough and in what cafe he might refift him) ash^d aid againft Con- jeo oret. .2. flamim tij€ ^rrjan tke firft heretkall emperor (whom pope Felix de- The example c fared to be an heretike) of his owne brother ConFlance catholike em- of Athana- perorofiheweft.Forfeareofwhofearmes thefaidArrianreFloredA- ^us« thanafius and other catholike bifhops to their Churches and honors a- bocm. .i. gA'm€i though after this catholike emperors death the other more furi- So%omMb.± otifly perfecuted Athanafius than before . cap.7.' Theop. i^e tljat neuer founyeD tlje fioclitic ant> r;one^ DamajnTov- #iC 0f 3;efuit0 afo?e tl,u0 time, ma? take l?cnce l)i0 ligfjt A&anaftus *'0ro t0 tt0® ^Cm *n °^crcafe0. 2>io Athanafius affee norebell. a^ Cor" ^r^es) againft Conftantius t\)Z Arrian ? Phil. f6y feare ofarmes thefaid Arrian reflated Athanafius and other catho- like bifhops to their Churches and honours againe. Theop. ItStlttHtl Athanafius mOUC Conftans fotO DO 7 Phil. J^e asked aide Of Conftans againft 1)10 bjOtrjer Conftantius. Theop. JBut Dit» l)c afke tr^at aiue, to be tcfto^eT) bp antte0 r* JFo? of tbat aiDc'be noxo Difpute, ant) tljat aifce muft ^ou meanc, tf^ottiDiiifaieougrjttotbepurpofe. Phil.J^eacceptetitt, anD t^erefoje it is UMt ^c requefteO it, Theop. ?ou tooulu Conftans againft Conft annus. The third part. S»OttlD p?0DUe b£ ti)t0 C^attlpiC ti)Ht Athana(ius(irA0 fycrv his dutie to his foueraigne well enough , and in what cafe he might refifi him) not Otllp Met) bat asked(fo%tlblc) aide againfi Conftantiu* Athanaflus ofhisowne brother. Phil.£>obet)tT>. Theo. ll5e£0Ui»cU til \°™^ ,bc~ pourfc>tt0toauouc^ttfc«ti) fuel) confidence r- Phil.tDl)p icftfj (bOttiD&enot ;'Theo. ttDljpfljOttl&pOUnOt r Athanafius !;tmfeift,S»bCNtbatberp point 5»a0 obtcctcUtobwt, not onelpabtureb it a0falfc, but beteftebit bntoConftamius 00 a fcncUeb ant) tongoblp part fox Ijtmf rife to l)aue fttrrcb tyotberagaurflbjotber, Etyat extreme boltme0 4oa0 tt tJ?en foj pouto fatten t^at on !)im fctyicb tyebcfietlj^fo^ ftuearctlj ? Phil. Btyere bottjfcfo ?% Theo. ttttjcrepou tmgbt fame bane founts tt, buttbatpou tljougfrt to ijaue b;tougbt tljtmatter fro 4dojD0 to bloroctf bef O£cvtl)t0 time. 3it S»a0 iait) in bt0 tufty bpConftantius amongft otljer tbtngg after ttjcDeatty of Conftans, tbatljcp?ouokeb ant) Athanafius tncttet) 1)10 tyottyer againftb«n, anbtbat be refiftebti^e dearth him pjtncctf p;ccept0. Cottyg Athanafius anfoeretl) in ijt0 fcKc^ac ^pOiOgietoConftantius:I amnotmadjamnotbefidesmy ^^^ felfe,0 emperor, that thou fhouldeft fufpeft, Ihadeuer any on him. fuch thought. And that made me fay nothing to it, when >AtbanafM others xjueftioned with me about it, leaft whiles I labored ImP^or. to clearc my felfe, other perhaps would make a doubt of it. (^l£^mwn Buttoyourhighncs Ianfwere with a loud and plaine voice, dm this man & with my hand held out, as I learned of the apoftlc, I call ftir Conftans God to witnes againft my foule, & as it is written in the book ^gainft Coo- of kings,I fweare,the Lord can beare me record , and his an- antms« nointed (your brother,) (fufFer me I befeech you fo to fay ) I neuer made mentio of you for any euil before your brother of ble(Tedmcmorie,I meane that religious emperor Conftans ; neither did I euer ftir him vp againft you as thefe * ( Arrians) *AndIefuics, doflander me; but contrariwife whenfoeuer I had acceffe vnto him, he himfelfe recounted your gratious inclination 5 & God knoweth what mention I made of your godly difpofi- tion. Suffer me and pardon me moft curteous prince. That feruant of God Conftans(your brother) was not foopen nor fo lent his earcs to any man,neither was I in fuch credit with him,that I durft fpeakc a worde of any fuch matter, or dero- Athanafas gatefrom one brother before an other, or findc fault with a faithitbad prince, in the hearing of a prince. I am not (fo) mad, nei- bcenmadnes ihcrhaucIforgottentheyoice©fGod, whichfaith, Curfe tohauedoa* HH 1 not that which the Ieiiiits favhedid. Ifodevt. I 14 The thirdpart. Athanafius neuer difobcyed Conftantius. not the king in thine hare, nor backbite the mightiein the fecrets of thy chamber. For the birds of the aire lhall tell it, and the fowles which flie fnall bctraie thee. If the things which be fpoken in fecrct touching you princes can not be hid ; what likelyhoode, that I in the prefence of a prince,and fo many ftanding by , would fay any thing of you othcrwife than well in&tyofc p2cfcnce,ant> to &5?at effect,fc!)icr) &erc too long torepeate, i)cconclut>ct!j : Ibefeech your highnes (for I know well the force of your memorie ) call to minde my behauior when it pleafed you to admit me to your prefence, firftatVimimachum, thenatCaefarea, & thirdly at Anrioch , whether I did fo much as offer an euill word of Eufebius my bitter enimie, or gaue a difpleafantfpeach of any my purfuers. If then I refrained my toong when I was to plead againft them in mine owne defence, what madnes had that been for me to traduce an emperor before an em- peror, and to ftir vp one brother againft an other ? XO\)dX ttynae t?ou 5? JDoti) not Athanafius reiect tyat S»r)icl> #ou S»oult> father onJjim , as a manifeft bntrutlj ; napa0attilanou0 afiD franttfce attempt to fet tyetlften togittjcr bp tr)C eareg, ant> to ftir fearg between princes? r* ttDlrp t^en t>o ?ou battle a goDUe bifyop ioiti) t tjat 4oi)iclj i)Z neuer tijougrjt; ant) Softer) ^efeaafarfyettfromT'ttDljp tnafcepou Athanafius pour reft foj rebellion againft &\x& tc0,&!jera£!)e tljougrjtitbnlatDrulinhartto curfeacru^ til ant) Ijerettcall prince ri^oxp far \)t Tiio,ant> fait) t)e toatf bounfc tc obep Confamtius,ty0oxx>nefooxt>£S»ill tcftifie, anu tberfo je no rcafon foe beleeue pour taunting ant) fa^ tmg,tl)atl)cpjocurct> fear againft Conftantius, fcrfjenlje Howfarthen tynrfelfe affirmetij tljecontrarie. They lay to my charge, was he from faitrj i)C to trje fame P£intC,that I obeied nor your precepts, by the which it wasenioinedmethatllhould depart from Alexandria. I neuer refilled the commandements of your highnes : no no : God forbid I ihould. I am not he that will withliand the gouernour of any citie : much lelTe fb great a prince. Truly I prepared to depart : for fo Montanus (£0tt* tnelTcnger^knoweth^hat vpon the receite of your letters, if your grace vouchfafed but to write , I might prefently be gone, and with my readines to obey preuent your refcript. For Ibidem. rebelling * i 5 Athanafius neuer difobeiedConftantius. Thethrrdpart, Forlamnotfomadastothinkclmay contradict fuch pre- Be they fo- cepts. With what forehead then can they fay, Iobeied not bcrorwelin powers? jD^eucr retfcen t\)VS man foj a rcflttant trjat fo nm* £Ji«cd npfo>aie0pjotcftetlj $ confirmed) tjttf obcturncetop^n- !hfnkc°buc peniv affirm tyim not agamft Ijis oronc botfj t)eet>c0 ant) too jt)0, to be of they may r«- pour faction. f5™duc' Phil. '3£i)C people Of Alexandria Socrc ttoifc 0^ tlj^tfc tit princci* an topioje about l)im: firft fcnfcer Conftamius, ant) after The people tnDerValens. Thco. Cljepcopicof Alexandria Sacrebe^ ofAlexan- tptumultuou0,anDraifct>manp Ijojriblc garboile0botlj nTfcltio™' mtljeCljurcl) ant) common-Socaltlj. Socrates faietJ? of sonoM^** tJjCrtt, Vofulm Mexandrinus pra alijs populls feditioiiibus deletfa- CI, tur^^fiquandooccafionemfeditlomifueYit naElus ad'mtollexabili* mala prorumpittncc fine fxnguine pdatur. The people of Alexan- dria delight in fedition more than other cities, and if at any time chey catch any occafion to make a tumult, they run headlong to foule outrages, and neuer endc but with blood. ttiang of tijatcitie, a0S»ellagainft tlje trutlj a0 Saitlj it. 3tnt>t3jerfb£e intrjefe populous ant> tutnultuou0 citieg, if pou tut) fljecne fome infurrectton0 of ti?c people foj fyeir pafto#, itSocul!>t>o pouno great gcot). ^enljaue Theeues an4 ratf et> tumults in ail age0 , ant) tr;at t>ott) tuftific rebdit- murtherer? m in 20tt,nomojetijan Cains feojt) Dipt in !)i0 biottyct0 for more to- ricot) at ti)t firft beginning of ($efoo?ift, ant) neuer Once ^l\l^c )^>oot^S»anantt^eeue0totabemen0ltue0 bptljeljigrj prices?0 ®atc0iit)e^ea rather leffe : fo^tfjep bill to fupplic ffyete ieet)e0,pou to reuenge pour griefc0: tl>ep tmijo^fe p^iuate Inen, potebntifcone p }intc$ : tljep rifle r)oufe0, pou fpoile tingt)ome0:ti)epfltebpontr}cfact> pouftanfceto #e tte* ence of it before tlje Sorjolc i»o?lt>* ^f ar from riji0 aSection ioere £> J3afil ant) &♦ Ambi oft, 0eucnnG3)fo>e fau? ; ant) Athanafiusajfffar, if pan Dare ^*? x trwft The thirdpArt. Athanafius would not hauc tru(t \)im onl)i0ot!) : tf not,poufl)aU fljift fymneercrbp Zo-igmMb.i. I)i0act0, tOtyenfyefaw the people ofhis Church grudge (at r *#*• tl;c emperor precept to tcmcoue tym from !)i0 feat ) and readie to take weapon in hand,he departed the citic. <£lnT>CT SJp.?i Valens t!}C people Of trjat ntic llttCXPife refitted and would AthanaCeucr not {utter any violence to be offered Athanafiusb^trjC tap^ fubmitted tmne#,1mtil trje emper o j0 pieafure Saere pzecifety fcnoum himfeH,when touttjtrtg Athanafius.In fo much that the multitude flocking people1 incli- togicncr>and a great hurlie burlie rifing in the citie,a fedition ned to ?ny was feared.When the people ibme daies after was appeafed, tumult for his Athanafius by night clofely conueigheth himfelfeoutof the caufe. due. Others faicthat forefeeingtherafhnes of themulti- tude,and fearing leaft he ftiould feem to be the author of that euill which might enfue , he bid himfelfe all that time in his fathers tumbe. ®l)U0tol)ror)emigr)tijaue beenT>efenT>et> bp tlje pcopie^e i»ouifc not : ant> becauf e tijep fuffetefc Ijim not to Depart fro trjem bp Dap,^e ttale from tbem bp nigijt, ant)ieftl]ii0btfr)opjibeto bct)tl]pofeDbptr)e pjmte, So^n.LbX <&\)t\ibz t)tt) Chryfoftome in 1)10 ttOUblC0«For when the And fo did people knew (ofl)i0t>epo(toon) they brake out into an rp- Chryfoftom. rore, & would not fuffej: thofe that had it in charge from the emperor to carrie him into banifhment. Chryfofrom fearing leaft any other crimefhould be faftned onhim^either that he did not obey the emperor, or that he ftirred the people to fe- dition,thc third day after his depriuation priuilie leaucth his Church an& peeftrtrjtymfetfetobe cancfcmtomle. £&o tfatbp 5>.Chryfoftoms iufcgement itt0firftafaait in a blfl}Op,not to obey the prince; ne# It i0 another fault to ftir the people to fedition, bctljccaufenettcrfogcoT), a0Chry- Thedefence, foftomswas notbad. S a Lb ^H- L?k£wlfe tg&inft Valens the ArriAti emferor ; Vetrut fuccef- cdp. 1 7. 3 o. fir t0 MhoMpM And brother to S. Ba/it, did fe eke to the pope of Rome So-qmMb.6. forfuLcor%A4 aII other AJjiicled bifhops and cat ho tiki euer did. cap.19. Theo. ®!)ebifl)opofRomemtr)ofcMie05»a0nett^erfo 2°™M+ mtgl)tr trjatljCCOuIDjnoiiDtchct) tbat^etoouifc afltftfub^ The tumult iect0fontl> arme0 agatnft trjeir fouercigne0- Peter bifbop at Alex.™- of Alexandria bjougtjt iettCT0 from Damafus blfyop of driaforthe Rome3ailottnngl)t0 election anfc confirming trjc fame : ti)t Pew" anl° Pc°P*e *P°n **>** fpping t!?eir ttme,t>rfplaecft Lucius an Ar- reieciingof rian,anfcreceutcT> Peter ttjeirrigljtbtfyop. Phi/atn&fcrijat Lucius, S»a0t^i0butreljftancetotr;epjtnce?% Theo. ISefitt t^ep mtgbt 1 17 the people rebel tor his caufe. The thirdpart, nugbt ant) Mft,but not 5mt\) armc0 . Phi.tetyieij fray tljen t Theop. Ifiprefufmg i)i£ communion, tufobcpingi)i0iu' nftnction, anD5»ttl)H?rau?ingtr)CiiDutic0froml;im, ant> y celling tl?c fame to Peter, a# to tljeir lawful $ tru bifbep. Phil. Socrates fait!) ttyepeoplc taking courage expelled Lucius,and fet Peter in his place. Theo. Crjcy tmgl)t Baltic Socraf.l&+ tym axoay ,anfc make !)tm f ojfafcetlje ttttc tijougl) not untlj ca?- & arme0, 25ut fcrtjatfocuet trjc people t>it) agamft Lucius in . tljcir IjeatcAauing tt 3 notes befozc tonto you out of tl;c £tJS& famei»£iter,aberyfr)arpcant> fctutiou0 Ijumoj, ant) be- from his fee: lugmiferablyrjant)lcD by Lucius, a0 fcourged with whips, but not with. ttycir flefl) tome with hookes, ant) Tuuerfly to^menteD i»it!) armcs* fircbntot)cntrj: tty letter^ of Damafus tncitct) tl)em to no fucr) tr)tng,but onely approoucd the election of Peter. Phil. 115 ut Peter, it {r)OulMeemc,ailoi£cT>tf)e people m trjett cnterpjife , fo^by t^ctr tumult ijc rccouerct) l)V0bi- fljopjtcfee. Theo/)>ou ntuft not imagine rebellion0,&rjcre none are bitten. Cijc people t)jauc Lucius from ttje fee, being an intrut>cr,an I)crctifce, ant> a murscrcr, ctrjer tu- mult ti)efto;te Dot!) not mention. Phil. <3£r)C prince Ijat) placet) Lucius trjCTC. Theo. ®rje eiectionof bi(r)op#intl)efet>aie0 belonged to ttycpeoplcf itot to tlje prince, anD t!)Ougl) Valens by plain* f 0 jee placet) ^i^dcau- tymtljere, pet mtgrjttljc people lawfully reiect l)tm a# no toSdrtruc bifbop,^ cleauc to Peter tr)cirrigl}tpaftc^. Phil, ^ig'nt paftor^hogh ti)eyrctectr)tmimtl)armc0?The/J( faynotfo. Phi.lSutfo J^P1*1*? tljeybiT). Theo. Cbatmu(rpoupuouc:feefint)eno fue^ ^Jun ttjtttgint^efto^tC,neitl)erof Socrates no; Sozomenc. Phil, othcrmhis Socrates fait!) they expelled them. Theo. *25utnot foitl) fteede. arme0. Phil. £>o youtljinfee rje Sx>oult> yeelt) fcntrjout fo£ce?The.1D 0 you ttynfc any great f ozce nect)cD f 0; a feljol citie to qcpell one mar* H5ut Sx>l)y come pott fcntl) trjougl;t0 Sx)r)eni?ouS)Oult)b?mgb0pwfc0 :% C!)ari)eix»a0ejcpel- , left, fee grant: but frrjctrjer it fterc Done by fozfabing, ™fe^Xd tl};eatnmg,compcllmg,o;inuat)mgl)im; tl)efto;te Dot!) from hhbi- note£pjeffe,ncttrjn:mayyouftippofeSr>rjat you lift Sxutf;- fhoprickeis out any pjcofe : l>at) trjey aflaultct) rjim fontrjarmes, it f^fod, ljat)b0enea0eaOetol)aueaamer)imt^ere; atftorjauctm-- j£" k™s™ mn \}im thence : but no Doubt Peter trjeit bifyop, kept done is not tfjem from tljat, 5»!;tcb Mofes a conuert of tlje Saracenes> exprcfled. not long before bitterly rep?couet>in Lucius. $« 3 pha. 11S The third part. Atticus harbored3but not armed Phil, yon meane Mofcs fyzmorikz tljat Mauia tl)C queene of tijz Saracens rcuuircu to Ipoxt fc? tfje btfyop of ijcr natt^ cn3S»I;ofefaiti; ti;c bifrjop of Rome confirmed tn tije fame iettcrsftntij Peters election. Theo. 3ibo. Phil. V0\)Bto( l)im? Theo. uprjen bcfeasb^ougijtto Lucius tobemaue bl3)0p jtye fat'Se, I thinke my fclfe vnwoi thy of this function: SoeratAb.*. but if it be profitable for my countrie that I take it , Lucius **h\6* (hall ncuer lay hands on me Ctomafeetnebltfcop:) for his right hand is imbrued with blood. Lucius anfwering that he iTiouldnotraikj but firftlearnc what religion he taught. I askenotarcafon, faith Mofes, of thy religion , thy doings againftthy brethren conuince what religion thou haft. A . chriftian doth not ftrike, doth not flander, doth not fight. teftedfor- ^nc fcruant of God may not fight. But thy works openly {heddin^of fhewe themfeluesby thofe whome thou haft bani{hed,whorn blood by one thou haft caft to be deucured of beafts and confumed with thacwasa gret jf Mofest5)u0 ab!)o?reT> Lucius fox fc$ ting ant> ftru= & "sari- femg, 5»^tS»0ttiti tjcrjauefaifceto Peter fo* bearing antt0 cens. arrt rebelling, if \)z ijat) beene fo gcot) a S»amcr a0 poti tnafeeljim. The de fence P hd • S° did J-tthm bijbop of Constantinople trout aide of Theo* cap 5. dofius theyonger againji the king of the Verfixns that per fecuted his SocratMb.z. Catholikefubicfls, and w*4 therby forcibly depriued3 and his innocent yficlpb &14 [Mbieclsdeliutrcd. t&p.iu ' ' Trieo. Gl\)z Ctotfttan* of Perfia being batbaroufl? per^ *Theodoret. fcttltCu b? Bararanes an infiuell, ant) put 00 Theodoret f**4P* fkzwtti) to ftrange ant> * tmufnal tozment0,fict) ti?eir coun^ pc°rfi.inse tric?anu faaing tJjemfcIuc0 mtfyin tty IRomancDommion, •rere harbo- befougljt tije Cltfiftian emperoj tyz? micfot be Jjarbou^ red by iheo- ret> feitijtn t;t0 lant>c ant) not be peeluet) tonto t\)z furte dofmsthe 0f gjCtr {^ing4 ^c Perfian pjefentty fent legate^ to 2£"^'/& Ijaue tijetn bacbe tljat &cre fcepartct) t)t0 realme ♦ Atti- *#.i8." custi?ebiftopofConftantinople*opencd theircaufe tothe *Socrat.Irf>.'7, emperor, and labored what he could for them. Theodofius f*/.i 8. ^c empcro j SaouiD not ueimrr tfyem, a# being fopphantg toJjttn, ant) no offenbo*0 againft tljeir feing, butonrip tijat t$cp pjofeffet) tije Clftifttan religion : ant> Ijauing be^ Goes tuft * taufcto mafecfrarre topon ti^c Perfians fox ttyat ti)cp fpotiet) I)i0 mcrc"oant0 ano tooulu not rcfto^e ^itf goluminer0?iorjtd^t!ic^brrcuofr;tm) biO openbattefl to tijem, ant) taufefc t^eftingtobe glati S»itli peace, ant) to *ccafc 119 fubic&s againfl their prince. The third fart. *ceafc his perfecution againfl the Chnflians. Cjcrc 10 notijingfo^yourpurpofc, ^nlc0 pou fap t!;at *Socrat.hhq. fubiarffmap rcbril fcj religion becavic firangewinap be caJ'-2°' Imrboje&foj religion, S»I)tcroix)ercatuaL)!imt)ofconcluO- j^fe^ on.^fjePerfiansaftielJnotairmc^asciinGt^eirlangt^ojji) difference n ttrant,but refurgc f oj ttyemfclueg ; neither t)rD fijq? affault between dc- tljctr pjmee on tl;e one tf oe •xoljm tl)t Ifiomang? iimaScu o n Pofi?s J)rin" #eotr)cr,butftttijpzaier cwatrt fcijatcnD (Sou fc?ouit> own rubied glUC* & harboring Atticus&a0nofutiCCttOtf)e&mgOf Pcrfia :ant)tJ)Ctfo?e offtrangen Satjatf ocner \)t too agamtf a firangcr ant) an enemtc, t£ no b>'. othc \ pzcQDent f o* fubtcct0 to Do tr,c iifec to tljcit p jtneeg; ant» ?et a tdcus no aiid)atfyculu5a3S0tfii0; Mucus LpifcofutfUppUc.tmes cupidc fubie&tothe fufcepit, & tot us in eo era:, lit pro virihus ipjis fuccmrcret^ & lmfe- Perfian, can ratoriTheodofio 5 qu£ gcreremur fignificauit : Mucus the bifhop |>cno prcfi- cmbraced their requefl(fO£ tJjcmfc!ue0j) wifh great good wil, 1^^ and labored what he could to helpe them, and fignified their flate to Theodofius the emperor. Theodofius fra0 a laxo fail magistrate, ant> Ijefo otijer^anD Theodofius tijofe tuft eatrfc^ to foar bponfl)ePerfian,antJ in tr)at!jcrc^ the emperor fufeoto Deliuertye pzofugient anfc innocent Cfyiiftisiw had other to tftcflaucfttcr,ftel|aitl)elaw of nature & nations' fo;!)i0 ^arvSon Defence* an& lattice king of Perfia i»a0 neither fcepzi^ thePerfian uct> of !ji0 Uingoomc,a0 y> on falfety rcpo?t,no? &te fubicct0 Socra:.ub.7. Difcrjargeti from tfjeir obe&ience : but a peace eonctefcefc ca?-2°- &>!;erein t^e fetng &as contented to ceafe from purfumg the . Chriffians. 15 ll tijispou (ball finfc, not in tfafeconfcboofce c^-"-^2* 80pou quotc,but m tt^feucnti) fc>ljere*Socratcs oeferibcrt) tljeoccafion ant) concluGonof tijtg Perfian&arre. 5From l)imNicephorusta^et!)^i0 itgfyt, ant) tttO^e tyatl Socrates faiD before, ije neither ooti? no; coulD afftrme . Phi. So did holie pope Leo the firfi, perfaadethe emperour, cat* , , - led Leo tf^o, *o w^ armes againfl the tyraunt of Alexandria ca„, for the deliuerie of the of pre/fed Catholiques from him and the Theexam- heretifcp?0£ctr;at S»a0mat>c tn Alexan- dria b? Tirr.otheus an 1/erettbe, trjat placing tymfelfe m t\)t btfl)op>ibc,ant) billing P rotenu s ttjc true bifyop at tlje font in trje tfjurcrj : caufct) tlje eareafe bp fomc of tyg facti^ iu«gA.2. to.% on to be T^omc along ti)c ftreet0 in a rope,ant) to be fo cut ant) mangled, tr;at tbe tocrp intrate tijailet) topon ti)e ftonc0, ant) tlicreft of t!je boDre to be burnt, ant> ti)c aflje* fcattcrct) into t^e aire. Cljat tJiiliincu0 ant) Diuclifr) fatt, Leo tlje bifyop of Rome befeeeijetl) Leo tyz empero; fettfj all fcuerttie to rc^ uenge, affurtngl;imtr;atiti0a0 gio*iou0 aconquettbe- fo^cC^xtftto pttntfl)fud)outragiou0l}erettb0,a0torcc ousStfin°"for pzcffemifcreantSf mfitiete. 35utl)Ot*)tty0 fyoulfcfcrue a prince ?o tout turn0 fee can not imagine. IfltUyoureafontijutf t Leo tl)ebtfl)op of Romeperfuat)et>tl)e empcro^to cljaftife fome of l)i0 fubiettg tijat Soere ljcretib0 ant) murt>erer0, Evgotfy people ma? affaul ttije prince S»tt^arme0. Cabe !)cet)elcaft Timotheus Ijerefte ant>furie rcuiue in poua- gaine, if pou fall to libing fuel]! confequent0. Vhil.lrt brkfe $ fo did Saint Gregorie the great moue Genadius the Exarch to m*ke wars facially again fit heretics a* a very glorious thing. Thcop.^oufpeabc truer tljanyou are foare of. 3EnT>eet> Gregorie tlje grcatfe>£Ote toGenadius tt)t <&tBXt\) int\)t fclfe fame fenfe ttjat Leo before t>it> to Leo tlje empcroj, *Dl)tcl) i0tljat magiftrat0 ougljt to refill ant) pumfl) tije a!merfarie0of Cl)jift0 Cljurcl), a0S»clla0tr;e trouble** $t>ifturber0 of tlje commonwealth nettr;cri0ti)ereanp difference in trjeir 4o^iting0 o?meamng0, faue t^at Leo Sojote to ti)c prince Ijimfclfe, ant) Gregorie to l)i0 Deputie* 31 nt)finccpou be come to Gregorie, ,iti0l;tg!) timepou begin to aroabe ant) remember y our f elfe tljat f o* (#e l>un^ tycti)V&vc8yw fymenot, noj cannot Q)eu)t>0 anp one example, Srtyere ijeretieall prince ft>a0 fcepofct), o^fubiect hLTrincefor ailCM:Drt) to btarcarm0 agamllr)i0 foueraigne. 5X>t)icl; t0a or fuffieient conuicticn trjat pagan0 ant) l;erctib0 &ere all tyift iotyle JjonojetK obcteU, ant) entmrct) by tlje Cljurd) of punifhhere- tiks,butnot for fubiec^s torebell a- gainft their prince. The defence C reverie made the likerequeft to the em- - pernors de- putie. For ^oo. yeeres after Chrift, no fubiecl took anv matter of religion. Ill The Chriftians {ubicct to Iulian though an apoftata. 7hifhfip4rt* C!?jtft,ift!)c^tocrcp^incc0. Oiiftfyit collection be not gooD, rjeate i&amt Auguftines confeffron of tym trjat 5»a0 tljc tocrpiacojft of tt)nn,3Ti mcanc Iulian trjc apoftata : ant) learnt d)at tl;rp fc>i)tclj faffcrcfc ant) obetefc !)im froulft ne- ucrrefiftno*rebeU agatnft anp. luUanm txtstit mfidciuim- Awutt.;* ptoatorjionnt extitit,apofiata iniquus, idolatra i Mi lite* Clmftiani ^pil 1 24, feruierunt imperatori infideli. Vbi veniebatur ad caufam Chrifti,non agnofcebant nift ilium qui in ccelo erat. Quando volebat w idola colt- rent,vt thtsrifcarentypraponebant illi Deum. Quando an tern dicebat product tc act cm, ite contra ill am gent em, (latim cbtemperabant. Di- fiinguebant Dominum sternum a dovino temporally fr tamen fub- diti tram propter Dominum &ternum%etiam domino temporal!. Iulian was an vnbeleeuing emperor : was he not an apoftata,an op- If apoftataes preflb^and an idolater ? Chrifrian foldiers ferued that vn- anTobcied beleeuing emperor. When they came to the caufe of Chrift, byChriffr they would acknowledge no Lord, but him that is in hea- answhat uen. When he would haue them to worfhip idols, and to fa- J£inc.e.s, crificc,they preferred God before their prince. But when he ^n0(cd\ faidjgo foorth to fight, inuade fuch a nation, they prefently obeied. They diftinguiihed their eternal! Lord from their temporal, and yet were they fubieft euen vnto their tempo- rail lord, for his fake that was their eternall Lord and mafter. Gfyzl&c tclhmonp^out law b;ingetrj out of ^amt Am- brofe. Iulian the emperor though he were an idolater, had Cauf.\ijmj& yet vnder him chriflian foldiers : to whom when he faid, go, 1 i.§.udawt, fight for the defence of the commonwealth, they did obey him ; but when he faid, go fight againfttheChriitians,then they regarded the Emperor in heauen (before him.) Phil. The holie bifhops might moH lawfully (andfofomtmes they The defence did ) excommunicate the Arrian emperor s, and haue warranted their c aP- 5- catholike fubiecls to defend them fe lues byarmes aoainfi them. But u-hatpnn- -L t • Jj r t> r 1 t 1 ; r r ; ccs may be they alwaiesdsd not Jo ; bicaufetheyhadnomeanes by reafonof'the CXCOmmuni- greater forces of the perfecutors. As there u no question but the em- eated and ferorstConfiant/U4tyralensyIulsan,and others might haue beenc by the when. bifhops excommunicated and depofed, and all their peeple relejfed from their obedience, if the church or Catholikes had had competent forces to haue rcfified. Theop. 33amc£btft^pour;aucbxougr)t fr0 manic, but Theiefuits noncbatnertI)antl)ati»i}tcl) ijcercpou b:oer)c. -)>outm^ findins R? ticrtoofectoftem b$ ancient e£amplc0 tr)at p£incc0 tocrc ch^mi? iuDmalipfccpofet* bj? PJiefte? eutt> impugned fcnty armc0 aue church I • The thirdpart. The Chriftians were fubieft to Ialian, where a bp tl)cir oumc fi!bieti0 : pon be nou? tome to tlje bttcr^ vr"cd with moft 9lttt) cf antiqtutic, anD fining pour frifc not able to armesby bc3S S^Das vouri)OjD,poatrilto0rtjattbcttgl) bifyopa hisownc DtDltnOt, pet tl)Cp tttigbt mofi lawfully haue warranted thctr fubiccw, catholike fubiccls to defend themfrlues by arniestagainft (t^C Arri- Shift, an cmP**o?0O *®\it fir^pou Srcre to b£ingb0 tljeit qtaw* that they P^0 tt/w* r/>£7 did, not your vaunts what they might haue done. might hiue 'STbc point foe began iottb, ft>a0 j fe^at bifbop0 in t\)i& a°oneir' cafemigbt Doe. yonto (bexp xx>bat tbep migbtDoe,p£Otm- 2d luiot fct) ** ^C partttalar0 of ancient age0 Ssljat tljep b*& Done: anD IjauingpetufcD fixe bunDjctlj peered after Cbnft, ant) perteiumgno fuel? DceD Done, pou come fcntb a returns at tbelaft, tbattfjongljtbcpDiD ttnot, pet tbep migi)t I)aue Doneit, fe^tressSDe rather collect tbepmigbt not Doc it, bicaufc tljep SiD it not .5f oj baD it beenc mofi law full, a0 pou fap jfcccan^coacitmoft nceDfull tbep QxmlD ijaueDone if thebi- n, ^c blafpbeming cf Cbjift> tf)t numbering of bte haueTelo^ faint*> ^c touting of manp ti;oufanD fculc0 (Sotyelj fed princes tfyng0 focrc not onlp committcD bp tbctr mean*, but aifo and did not, tnaintamcD bp tfjeir pou>cr,tbat &ere fuffercD to beare anD then were bfc tyt fxoo^D fox tl)e ftrcngtljenmg 9 ettabUflnng of tbett mktcfsCaiia crro^ * ) &CIX ^"^ * v&u&rt to montc tbe bitb op0 to Doe increafers of *»l)at tbep lawfully migbt to pzcuent tbcfc nufcbiefe,anD their heref^e fauc tije btfl)cp0 pou cannot fro tbe blemitb of permitting andtyranme. $mcreaOngtbcpcftticnt bercfie0 of Ariusf otbcr0,if ti>ep DiS not vobat tbep mtgbt m Dutie to ftntbftan^ anD Depofe d;ofe pxmteg tfjat Sx>crc f rbicf patrons of tyofc tmpiettccu The cefencc Phil. There is no que ft ion but the emperors Conftantitts, Valem9 cap. j. lulian,and others might haue been depofid by tiu bif!}opsxand all their people re leafed from their obedience Jf the Church or Catlwlih^ bad had competent forces to haue reft fled. The lefuits Theop.^ou falfclp anD fcritUeDIp flanDct tbe martp^ of flaunder the &l)ii#8 Cburcb^'bcn pou auouci) tbep 4oantcD not imll, ancient mar- fct^ po^crtorcfiftdjnr p^mcc0. ^bcCbxifttan0i)aDfo^ r/rsofchnfts cc0 {uSttienty anDmanpfit oppoztumttc0offereDtijetnto thcyrhadas f^ tl}0fe bcretical empcro;* bctiDc0 tbar i eat0, anD SdouID beenwii. not.Conftans tbefceQ:cmperozfca0ofpoxoerfufl5cicntto lin&butnot bauercpzeffcDConflantiusbt^b^otber, fo^fcarc of Suborn able to. refift Athanafiusi»a0refto>eDtObt0bl{bopjiKcbpConftantius> SnJLfy^ anD i»id) i»bom if tbe CatboIiU0 of ti)t eaft fcoulD J)aue ca^. 22,' but tomeD tt}etufeiun?; it i?aD beenc moft eaOc f 0 j t^em to 1 i $ though he were .in apofta tn. T/^# third part. tyauctafero tijeftcpter from Confhntius. JPtjcnConftans fc> a0 flainc, MagnentiustJ)etyjantfur- What opor- prifed all Italic,fubdued Africa and Lybia3and had France in £hril£anhC fubiedion : ant) tf)CfoitUCT0Of iUyricum CTCCtet) Bctranion hadtod?-5 againft Confbmius; mfcrfjtcrj tuftreffe if tr>c Cl)Ziflian0 ftrcffcCon- fcouftbutbauefo^faUcn Conftantius, ant* not benturet) ftanrius. tfjerr imc0 fo$ ijtrn, ije mull tjaue borne t>cp;uuco of tfjc S»cft sc°T^h'1% empire, ifnotof tfyc caft alfo. Atbanafias bang target) ap'15' tfyat\)C fcntij ot!jer0 fccrctlp bp lrttct0 incites ttiuor Mag- ncntius3to tafec armc0 againft t$jc empcro j, anfoerct) as 3 fl)CO)C&20tt before: Caft not this fufpition,3D cmpero?,vpon o4than*r.*p- the whole Church, as though fuch things were written or ^g.adCon/iau thought on by Chriftian men,and lpeciaDy by biihops.Ufye Itbeoccafionioa0 offered ttje Cr#iftian0 to DtCpIace Con- ftantius, SoijenG alius, Sx)rjOfc>a0 botl) Carfar ant) UCJCt to SocratM.u tfjecrosmc, began to atmante rjimfelfe to tije empire; but C*M+ tijep tfjofec it, a0 pou fee bp A thanafius S»ojt>0, to be no cl#t^ ftianman0partto tibinUc on bearing arme0 agamft tycit empcroj tfjougi) an Ijcrettfee, £)ft^ecrjtztftianfoIDier0tnDer Iulianpouijearb&.Au- Andiuban. guftincfap, tljep* ferucd their temporall lord (tfjOUgr) an p *i,lz* idolater ant> an apoftata ) not fo? lac&c of fo^ce to refift> but for refpeft of their euerlafting Lord inrjeaucn. £)ti)enx>tfe tijccr#iftian folt>icr0r}at) IuSan in l)t0 tootagc againft t!?e Pcrfians far from l?omc ant) from Ijelpc, ant) micftt Ijaue D one Sxify l)\m &rjat t$ep &outt) , ant) pet trjq? rfjofe rather to {pent) ttjeir liucis fo$ Ijim, trjan to lift top tfjeir i>ant)0 a^ gainftrjtm ; ant>#ecr#iftian S»o;ttt> in Iji0 abfencefttrret) not againft !jun, but&itrj patience mtmret^iaoppjeffton, ant) Saitf) Glence ejepectet) tjtef returne. # Phil. Si?ep Sucre rjcatfjen folt)ier0 tijat Sx>erc fcntr) lulian in tlje Perfian S»ar0, Theop.djetr orjpn ft>ozt>0 teftifie trjirp S»crc Cr#iftian0, foj fc^en Iouinian tije nept t>ap after Iuh- ans t)eatr) ioa0 cljofen emperor bp tfjem , ant) rcfufet) tije place, brcattfeijetWgljttJjemoftpartof tljicfoltncr0tcbc ^ gentll0, *they cried all with one common voice, and confef- *?"*' 2* fed themfelues to be Chriflians. 2tgainftValens,fl)eCl)ttrebof €^iftl)at)foxcc0abun^ And valcns. t)ant,iffteS»oalt)rjauefounDet)o^tofet)tr)em. jpo? aiitr;e time of l)i0 raignenotonelp trjeireft empe?o?0SDercCa- t^Oilli0,€rft Valentinian, anD after l^mGrauan, but Pro copius I 2 4 The third part. Chrifts Church obcied wicked copius at Conftancinople taHtng armc0agamft Valens,an!> t!)e Gothcs Detammg alThracia from^tm,gauc t!}€C!)?i' clpT ftiai10 srcat Wattage to bauc (bafeentym clcanc out of socrluhb.^ t\)C caft empire : if tljeir foils J;aU been anfxx>erablebnto cMf. 3 5. tr; err ftr engtt) . And Valen- Valentinian tfye pcongCT mfecteD Smtl) Arianifme, Maxi- tmian. musarebcil of tl>t0 liinti thrufr quite from tl>e$»cft empire, ^oma^Tii aUt> ma^C *>*m flic int0 che eaft Parts,anD *)a* n°t Theodofi- ?Z refto^ ' ret) ttjepcong pjmceto l;t0 fecpter agame, IjeijaD loftrjtg crouwefoj cuer. tttyercyou fee not onety febat fojeeg tfjeCatrjolifcgljaT), button? SartrjcySocrc fromfcepofing Jjereticall gouernox0,tljatiocuIt)^a5arD tljeir Uue0 to re- ftojetbem. AndAnafta- ^nfcS£battfynfcepoufea0 trjefojeeof alltijeCltfifti^ fins. an# in tlje S»o;it>,S»l)en ttje people of one title falling into Eu*zMb.l. a (edition fO£ matter Of religion fo preuailcd and pafled all Analufius thc Power of refifting> t^at Anaftafius tl)c emperoj &a0 an hererikc faiue to come to an open plate without his crowne, and offered to by heraults to fignifte to the people that he was readie with refignchis a very gOOCi WI]f t0 refigne the empire into fytit tyant>0 z% the people ^c t^lc %^c °^ wnoni3 tnc people mooued with that fpecla- would not cle changed their minds, and befought Anaftafius tokeepe fufferhim, the crowne, aud promifed for their parts to be quiet, *))et fea0 Anaftafius botrj anfyeretifce ant) an excommunicate perfon, if pour oaweioojtys before, oj fto?ic0 otrjerxoife map* trufteT> ♦ Regard of i^ct trjercfo^e Difabiitttc but tiutte,not lacke of compe* dutie, and tentfo£CC0, butarcueraxtregaro of tbe apoftie0 Doctrine doVnn kepSt "topttte pzimittue Cljurcl) of Cbntt from reading Ijer theprimitiue pxmce0- g& \) e ncu cr D tt ermin cD, (htneuer attempted anp church from fuel) t^mgtfye mtgljt often times Sjauc rcpelleo trjem from rcfiaing he- tl^r fcat0anT>StfOUlt>not, buttaugbt all men to fubmit rencai prm- tt)emfelitc0, anfc rather to be croxoncT* as martpx* f o* en- suring, trjanto bepumfyefc a0 rebels fo^ imurtimg trjetr *Kom.i?. P^nce0. JtO%* they that refill:, ihall receiue iudgement, frtycr) not encly t\)t ancient Ci)jtftian0 but tlje tocrp Bar. TtubtDU- barians tub COnfeiTc, Athanancus fcmg of tl^C Gothes,S»l)en fmdegett. |je came tO \)lSt Thecdofius,S/wtf .dubio,inquit,Veus ttnenus eft Romwor. Li, irnfCYAtor^omya quern cptkunoue manui kuare nifus fuerit, iffifui fangu'mis r*u* exiflh. No doubt, faith he5 the emperor is the god I a 5 princes for confciencc fake. The third fart god of the carth,againft whom, whofoeuci wil offer ¥> lift vp his handjis guiltie of his owne blood. Phil. Tea the quarreU of religion and defence ofinnocencie isfo iufl that heathen princes not at ail fubieft to the Churches laves anddifd- T"c °"cnc* f line may in that cafe by the Christians armesbe reft ft ed, and might sceS.Tho.. lawfully hauc beene rcprcjfed in times of the Vagansand fir ft great mas. ». u perfecut ions, when they vexed and oppreffed the faithful, but not other- aue/l.io. wife(at mofi men thinke) if they would not annoy the Christians , nor ariK*1Q* Violently hinder orfeeke to extirpate the true faith and courfe of the Goftell. Though S. Thomas feemeth alfo to fate that any heathen king may be lawfully depriued ofhisfuperioritie ouer Chriflians. Thco.ttDrjat ^/Thomas feemct!) to fapSae care not , fo long agfottfenoxpfcrjat j§>. Paul fattrj :$ ttjati0,You muft befubied, not cmclpfO£fearcoffezatl),o$lacfccof fejee, Rom i $fi)Cn pott CannOtttjCOfe, bttt tlim for confeience fake, om-1* tijougr) pou &ere dibit to refill ,J, f pour frijccles tjaue got- ten anpotrjetfcoctane Ranting, Icofecpoutotijat: Soebe tl)eDtfdpIeSfofCl)jtft,f not Of Occam,Scocus,0J Thomas; nten map bp ttjis per cciue Soijat pour fdjooimen Soouft ate uenturcin otrjerpoints of religion, ttyatinfo clcareacafe of conscience ant> obetneucc, trjeptoouifcflatlpcontraoict Their fcroics tije Ijolp (Brjott. i^cat^en princes map not be refiftet) bp refoiuc di- ttyeir Clftiftian fubiects : of tijem j&.Paul&zateSor;en rcaiyagainft !?efaifc,Whofoeuerrefiiteth power, refifteth the ordinance S.Paul. ofGod;anboftrjemCi#iftlpafce, &l)enl)ccrjargc& bsto Lukc.^. giue vnto Ca?far,the things which are Ca?fars. They might not therfore lawfully haue beenrepreffed in the times of the Pagans and firfl great per fecutiont when they vexed andoppreffed the faith ful&tz cauf e fuffcranee mat>e tijeir fubiects martpxS before <25 ofc, &r)om refiftance Scouftljaue fcoubbeD fo; rebels agamft dSooanfcman. J f pour meaning be,t^at bp cljxiftian princes, 0)at) t^ere This is «*. beene anp fuel) in tfjofe Dates,) t^epmigbtlaipfulip i^aus ther peranec bom repjeffet* $ purfuefc fcnti) armeS,pou alter tlje quefti^ t0 our o;t>. «JnDfo$ t^at fc)e tjaue tl)c manifeft tooice of s fptritc ferjicrj 31 ijaue o£= ten repeated ,anD againft tbc io^ic^ fee giue eare to no ere? ature, man no? angefl * ^at 1 1* The third part. The church of Chrift wanted Tirtsdbt*. nd Cl)atbopcctl)ccl?urc^ofCI)jifti)tiiget^temembjrtf NclTfrebcls aUt) con{tantl^ foltoSPaH, a$ Tertullianft>itne(fctl),*Wc were Chri- ale diffamed, f&itl) \)Zy concerning the emperours maieftie, ftiansinchc butneueryet Albinians, Nigrians nor Caflians, (Albinus, pnmitiuc Niger,anD CafTms bcinz rebel* m!;t0 time) could be found Church. to \yC Chriftians. A Chriftian is enemie to no man,much Ierfe to the prince : whom he knoweth to be appointed of God, & fo of neceffitie muft loue, reuerence, and honour him, and The reafons wifh him fafe with the whole Romane empire. Therefore wc why Chnfti- facrificefor the health of the emperour, but vnto our God nouefift ta- an^ bis G O D and with chad prayer,as GOD hath com- ken out of manded. So that we pray for the emperours health more their ownc thanyou3askingitofhim that is abletogiueit. And god for- confeflions. ^j we mou]d take thofe things whic h we fuffer, in euill part, fince we defire to fuffer them, or imagine any reuenge a- gainftyou,whichwewayteforat Gods leafure. Yet neede- full it is we lament your cafe, fince not a citie of yours {hall cfcape at Gods hand for the fnedding of our blood. ut ■ ^n* a3a*nc *n ty& apologte fo$allCI#iftian0 : Thou bzttkT *^C" C^at tmn^e^ vve haue no care °f tbe welfare of our princes, looke vpon the wordesof God,Imeaneourbookes, which neither we fupprefle, and many chaunces bring to your eyes. Knowc, that there we are commaunded for the plen- tifull encreafe of our charitie to pray to god for our ene- Itidem. mies, and to wifh well to our perfecutours. ytSL namclg Chriftians an£ plamci? l)C fapetl?, Pray for kinges, for princes, and brGodnto Powcrs> tnat a^ binges may be peaceable (vnto them.) pray for their For tnc empire can not be fhakenbut we alfo muft be par- princes takers of the fall. 3tnb after fomei»OjDe0, But what fpeakc though they I more of the religion and pictie of Chriftians towardes the ivereperfc- cmpcrour } whome we muft needesreuerence as one that Ztofo*. ' our ^or(^ an(* mafter hath chofen. And to fpeake the truth, Caefar is rather ours (tfyan £OUT0) as being ordained by our God ♦Unu giuing a better reaf on foi ftctr obeying t^an pou can foj pour Starring : Weare,faitl) Ije, the fame men to our princes that we are to our neighbours. To wifh euill, to doe euill, to fpeake euill, to thinke euill, is indiffe- rently forbidden vs towards all men. We may do that to no man, which (fee &t0 we may not to our prtotc: and if to no man3fomuchthelefletohimthatisfo highly aduanced by four) God, I i 7 no forces torefift. Thtthkdftort. fc^erc pou foul b0 bp t!jc note in pour margin to See S. Thomas, a faint of pour making, fojefcniipou to SecSainc Paul and Saint Petcr,famt0paft all oOUbtmg. ^totlfeetfye SceS.Pau! tontmuali obedience of Cb;ufl0 Cinircrj, fo long 20 pagan *'ul s;p c/c-r ano fjcatfjen pjmcetf !jao tfje fu?o^. jfcrje taught tijatail 'o^ach^ tnen,anD moll Of aUCtjttftian0,fl)OUlT>loue,reuerence,and princes honor I)Catt;en p?mcc0, as ordained by God, to bcare ti)C ftt)0^,cucn bp tt)c dBoo of Cl#ittian0, ant> #jat t5;cv migijt neither with euiJl,doe euill,fpeake eui!l,or thinke euill of anp ftlCr) pOtDer0, mud) leffe refift them with armes, and depriue them of their fiferkmk ouer Chrifikns3 a0 JOUT TOW faint fe&s tneti) to fap'. 3tot) leaft pou djinfee tfjeCr^iftiang of tljofe tim$ fer^ uct) ant) Ijono^eo Ijeatljen pontes ratljer foj fcarettjan fo? confidence (feljicfjisan openflanocrto tJ)em, anoaleurt) fl)ift of pour0, Turetfip thwarting t^c S»ojo0 of j&atnt Paul, You muft be fubieft not bicaufe of wrath onely, but Rorn.15. alfo for confeience fake^OU fyaU ijeareTertullians report tn tip fame place fcrfjat fojceg tfje C5#ifttan0 i>au, tf tfjep $ao t^ougr^t it laurfull o^goolte to refift SoSjen ttjepiocrc , crueUp toe* et> ant) oppjefleD • One night,faitl) l)e, with a few ?™ ** ^ firebrands, would yeeld vs reuenge furficient, if it were law- ™ full with vs to requite euill with euill. But God forbid, that cither they which take part with God, fhould reuenge them felucs with humane fire, or be greeued to fuffer, wherein they be tryed. If wewoulde not pra of you, and yet wee haue filled all the places androomes q\^^ which you haue; your Cities,Ilandes, caftles, townes, afTem- blics, your rentes, tribes and wardes, yea the very pallace, fenate,andiudgementfeatcs. For what warre were we not able and readic, though we were fewer in number than you that go to our deathesfb gladly, if it were not morelawfull in our religion to bee flainc than to flea ? Wee coulde without armes neuer rebelling, but oncly diuiding our feluei from you hauc done you fpite enough with that reparation. For 1 18 The third part. Leo the third was denied his reuenues For if fo great a multitude as we arc fbould haue broken from you into fome corner of the world, the lofle of fo many citi- zens would haue both fhamed you, and punifhed you. Be- leeueme you would hauebcenc afraid to fee your felues left alone and amazed, asamongft the dead, to fee filence and iDcfoIation dcfolation eucry where. You would haue had mo enimies, f n^^Tff ^an inhabitants, where now you haue fewer enemies by the Chrifti- rea^on °f tne multitude of your citizens that arc almoft all ansflionia Chriftians. VOittyn two Jjuntyetl) t>eere0 after Cl#ift, haue but tl;c bele&ucr0, a0 you l;eare bp Tertullian, feantet) neither forfakenthe num}jer? ftreugtfj, noj courage to reftftoj reuenge tycir Th|adtizens pcrfeeuto?0 . IPrjat number* ant> fojceg tljen IjaT) tljep almoft all foure, Sue, G%z r)unt>jxtf} peered after Cl#tft, feijen tljcp chriftians. fecrc bacfeeD bp p;mce0,T>efent>eT> bp lau>e0, ant) p>ouofee& fettl) fauo j0 ami) ono j0 to pjofeffe religion : 3lnt> pet all ttyat fettle, neither tonDer Pagans, noj Arrians3T)it> tljep, 05 feouID tSjep refill feitlj atrng, but pcrtDeU tijeir Uue0 fettlj aUfubmiflion, tl)ougl)t!)cpfeantct> neither meane0> no$ multitude tonucnient fo> anp fearrc0 . The defence Phil. Howfoeuer that be ; plainc it is that kings that haueprofef- caP-5« fed the faith ofchrifl, and.the defence of his Church and goftell, may be and haue beene iuflly both excommunicated and depofed for iniu- ties done to Gods church, and reuolt from the fame ; as fometimes alfo for other great crimes tending to the per nit ion of the whole people fub- iecl vnto them. Theop. ^ou^efumemoje in feuenline0 tijanpouare able to pjo)uc«iufcucn peer eg. /i£l)atpope0ijaue attempt UXs to Depofe p£tnee0, ant) foj tlje performing of ttyeir mtcrpjtfe Ijauc fyafecn trje Ci^urc^ feitl) 1)0 jrtble fclnfmcg ant>feeariefctb,e feo#T> feitlj (laughter anD btoobfyet) fee fenoto full feriI,pou neefi not bjgeit . But ti)at tijep tuftlp X>f0y0} migr)ttiepofepjinee0, feljicb i0 tlje point fee (trine fo^t^ougr) pou affirme it to bc^^feefcenieit to betrue: ant) tljertn trjepaume of pour bare ereT>it>if pou fenexn not rhe defence fo wuri) bef oje,fee tafee f oj no goto eutt>enteintJ)i0caufe, tap.r, Phil. To fteake Jpecialfy of matter of religion , ep;iueS of i)i£ emptre,bat Denied fy£ reue^ after chrift. noe0 in Italic bptije rebellion of tl?e foultticrs f citiseng Of Rome, Rauenna, Vcmcc, ant> o tl)er plated againft ijtm ♦ Phil. &l)c45l®&tztft iUttneS»#ter0 tro confentt^at Zonar.annaL t!)i£ foa0 Gregories act. Zonaras (aiti) , Gregorie which to.^invrnferi* then ruled the church of old Rome refufing the fellowship L^-//2w^ of the biihop of new Rome, and of all that were of his opi- nion, wrapped them together with the emperour in a fyno* dicall excommunication, and ftaied the tribute which till that time was paied to the empire: and mede a league with Vrfbervenfcig the Germane*. Vrfpcrgenfis fait!; , Gregorie the pope of atmoyid,' Rome prohibited anie tribute to be giuento the emperour out of the citie of Rome, or out of Italic Frifingenfis tyitl) ti)e OthoVrifm- lifee, Gregorie the pope warning the emperour oftentimes &**-M-"*.i& by letters , and rinding him incorrigible perfwaded Italie «. , to reuolc from his empire. #nt> fo Sigebert, Gregorie re- annoqxi! J3 1 prooued 1 30 The third f art. Leo the third was deniedhls reuenues prooued Leo the emperour for his error, and tamed both cht people of Rome and the tribute of the weft parts from him. 41f)oc 3! couib bjmgpou,but thefe arc enough. Theop. you fpeafes truer than pouarciaareof, Che The rcbcUi- rebellion of t\)z Italians againft Leo t\)t thlfD frag like onofthelta- enougl) to be pope Gregories act, $0} the aiSilhopg of Lcoimeht ^omc ftere then Malcontent*, to feethebtfhop* of Con- be thepopes ftantinoplc liuc in fuch S»ealth,eafe,anb h3noz,anb them^ fecret prac- ftfues neglecteb bp the Greeke emperour*, anb afSicteb «fe.buche &ailp bp t'ne Lumbards. Hint) therefore 3] thinfce ttjep tmcinSi' frete f ojxoarb enough to female the people againft their matter!1 e pjmcefcpon the leaft occaCon that might fall out. 3Jnb that map be the meaning of thofe Greeke anb Germane Softer* i»hich pou tying, that the bifhop of Rome otta^ fioneb oj fecretlie incourageb the rebellion of Itahe a^= Sainft Leo .-but that he tcofeebponhim in thofe baictfto be tl)e t)ep ofcr of p^ince0,a0 noro he l»oth, oj that he open- lie Iheu>eb o£ pleabcb hte bniuerfall anb fup*eme poroer to bifpofeiungbemctfjfehich i# thething that pou G)oulb p^oue,that3i benie:anb therein pour osmeftojietf, a* iocl the elbcr as the latter f o?t of them, that otherxmfe be bcric partiail, Saill iuitifie mp fpeech . Tauks Diaco- Diaconus aliue in thofe bate* , faieth : Leo the empe- tiiude geHis rour t0oke the images of faints at Conftantinople,and burnt Ram.ub.z.in ^e^and commanded the bifhop of Rome, if euerheloo- The bifhop ked to haue his fauour, to do the like. But the biihop refu- of Rome de- fed to do it, and all the fouldiers of Rauenna and Venice re- priuednot fifted.this precept with one confent, and but that the bi- of his tempo- *h°P°f R°me prohibited them fo to do, they had attemp- ralides. ted to make another emperour ouer them. Rcgino, that il^ 7{eginoinan- neb 200.peere* before Sigebert, Frifingenfis, Vrfpergen- itoDom.c$$. fls 0? zonaras, faith the fame, &?Mi? Blondus a biligent fearcher anb reporter of antique This wis a* tie*, Sohere partiall affection both not bltnb htm , faith • rebellion of The emperour dealt by faire meanes at firfl with the bifhop the fouldiers, Df Rome, if he would haue his fauour, to pulldowne and priuario f~ burne the images in all places of Italy as he had done in the dieUpopes.° Eafh 3ftponthi*P>eceptof theemperour,firft thecitizens of Rauenna, then the people and fouldiers of Venice brake into an open rebellion againft the emperour and (hisdepu- tie) the exarch, and laboured to the biihop of Rome, and to in Italie, but net dcpriuedbythcpope. Thethrrdparu cooler cities of Italic to abrogate the empire of Constan- tinople, and to chuie one of Italy or Rome for their cn-pe- rour :and the rebellion went lo farre, that reie&ingmagi- ftrats which the exarch had appointed, eucrie citie and c- J "CJ °PC uerie towne began then firft iince the inclination of the Ro- pcfljv ^c mane empire, to create and ekcl magiftrats of their owne, fcen-totake which they call Dukes. But Stephen the Bifhop of Rome re- thcirj>aiw preiled that attempt of the Italians tochufe a newempc- £ovv,?cu*r rour,becaufehe hoped Leo would vpon better aduifc heere- jnCc"fed or* after forbcare fuch enormities. Yet the rebellion of the fauoredthis people of Rome, and of other perfons in Italie, went for- tumuJc ward, and eueriedaieincreafcdagainft the emperour. Nau- ^auclerui clems agr#tl) fcritf) Blondus,fauc t!)at iicttmbetll Gregorie &""*' %r tl)t fecons tr)cn fctfl?op of Rome, toljen Blondus nameti) Stephen. Platinatcller!) %i$ tale tfygfcap. Leo the emperour, the Tl*ti*ain third of that name, when he could not haue his will at the G^g™02* biihopof (Rome) propofed sn edict that all menvnderthe Romanc empire, mould take out of their temples the ima- ges of all the hoiie martyrs , and angels, for auoiding of i- dolatrie as he faid: and who lb did not, he would accompt him for an openenimie. Gregorie (the fecond) not oncly obcied not, but alfo warned all the Catholikes, (fo £Cttr atte tjercnts tali tr;emfclue£, tljougl) ttjep be nothing leffe , . tf)anCati)OllkC0)that they mould notfall into that errour th^Ge^ for aniefeare or precept of prince. By the which exhortari- andGra?ci- on the people of Italie were fo animated, that they lacked ans impute veric lktle of chufing themfelues another emperour : but th>srebcllioa Gregorie interpofed himfelfe to ftaie them by his autho- 0°fR0e^n5 ritie from doing it. perhaps*™" Sabellku saving atl)irt>caufe&r}£ tl;cpcop!eof Rome without ant> Italie S»ere foxe gmuefc Smtl) tlje emperom: , anr/£ailfeif"aii Sottr; bcltJ tijeit tribute, ant> not long after UuiWbtlie Sm^had empire , totyct) S»a# tyt continuall impugning of tijem been kfown. anDpieuailing agamftl^embvt^e Lombards tottfjouta^ Sabei.znmaL nte^cip from t\)Z Grecians. MA.7. Leo, fait!) rje,praicd (the bifhop of Rome) friendly that following his example, he would raze the images of faints but of all the temples (in Italie.) Wherein the bifhop not onlie would not gratifie the prince, but wrote vnto all tbe churches that they (houid continue their moil ancient 33 * cuftomc. , The third pare. Leo called moft religious Lord by the pop© The Italians cuftome.That procured Leo paffing hatred amongft other were manic nationsbut chieflie among the Italians, infomuch that the ucd wftbche people of Rome began to confult of the choife of a new em- Grecians, pcrour within Italie, and the hearts of all Italie were ioined and chat with them in that attempt, and that confent of theirs had Tk Y h m broken foortn into an open defe&ion, had not the bifhop of occafionsto Rome enterpofed his authorise, and reftrained the fierce- rcuolt. nefleof his citizens by mollifieng them, and admonifhing them to perfift in their former dutie to the emperour, when as that confpiracie had alreadiefopreuailed, that Marinus the ruler of the citie and his fonne the prefident of Campa- nia being flaine by the people, and the Exarch likewifc mur- dered at Rauenna, the cities and commons had chofenfor themfelues new magiftrats. jleneuSytu. ^Eneas Syluius , eum S»ljen \)t S»a0 pope Pius tlje U* in Deead. tont> fpeafeing of tt)t0 t>p$o;c maDe agatnft Leo tlje tijirfc, BlwdMb.i9. faxet!) : To this rebellion the bifnop of Rome did not con- Decad.i. fent,hoping that Leo would be better aduifed. Thcpope 3^f tfytxppoft ofot^eriojitcrobcnotfuffictcntjtljclet^ calleth Leo *er0 °f Gregory t\}Z 2*ant> Gregory tlje 3 . toil iritneffeno molt reiigi- leflettlje one Sorting in tyz 7^mz Of Leo, tlje otl)cr,m t^)C ous lord the 2 ? # fo)tytf) &a0 tl)c laft peare of tlje taigne an& life of Leo lis lIfeCfC *\>z 3 • ^^ ^CP ca** ^m not onl£ emperour,bttt moft re- ligious lord : 5»l)tc!) touft not be , if fo? i)t£ impictietljcp long befoje IjaD fo^fafcen l)i0 obedience, a0 Zonarastlje tnonfce imagined ♦ Gregory ttye 2 ♦ enfcetl) i)i& letters Smtlj Jluen.1L%jin- lmperante Domino pijffsmo jiugufio Leone t k Deo coronato, magno naliufol. 2Sp. jmperatore, irnperij eius annofeptimo. In the 7.yeare of the raignc lbid.fol.29 1, Qffaz great prince crowned by God,Leo theemperour(our) moft gracious Lord. Gregorie tt)Z tljirfc So^ltCtl), lmperante j. . Domino pij/fimo Jiugufio Leone, Irnperij eius anno vicefimo tertfo. In m^™% the 23 . yeere of the raigne of (our) moft religious Lord Leo 741. the emperour. 385otl) forfjicl) letters Marianus Scotus XZ^ tnztribltti) fcritlj tljcir T>ate0 in tyst accompt of times anti pcares . 31 f Leo tlje laft peer of Ijts life S»ere caliet) religious lord f emperour b^ t^ebit^op of Rome, l)oto can it be true, tljat eitijet of tije Gregories fo^fofce !)i0 obedience ant) t>e^ p?i?;st>l)ittt of ail i)i0 Dominions in Italy long before l)i& neatib t W*) & ttitvefc tijt* rebellion againft Leo ti>e tf)ttX>,3l Sort! not Trtfpnte : tlje Grecians ijafc gcoD caufc to fufpect t^ebifljopof Rome,? to ttynU tyrotubetljcfcetEatttfw i 3 * Long after this rebellion. The third part. anD contriucr of it, a0Zonaras Dot!) : buttijat fcrfjiel) l>e tuDSoajefclofcip DoncbnDerljanD, bpconfptrmg pjuuilp fontl) ottjet place?, 9 mating tlje people bp fecret meaner to reuoit from ttyt empire. % 0 f oj any open ant) apparant Tfhpblfho?. . act, ^e5»a0fofarrcfromtabingbpotT^tmtot)epjtttetl)e nocA?wke cmpero> by iuDtctall fentence in l)i0 eonfifto^, tljatlje vponhimco burft not be bnoome in tl?i0 tumult to ftanD fcnttj tlje be the depo. people, oj faui^tljeir Doings btantpublibc atDo^ton^ fcrofprincw f entjbut f eemeD rather to ttap tijem bp ljt0 perfua£on,anD tolabo^agatnfttljat Defection of tljeimn tt)cOg*)t of 0^ tijer0, a0pouroi»nc fto^Doconfcffe, ^PnDtljerefoje Thisproueth poumapp^oueif £Oufomib£tty0e£ample,arebellionof "bciiionof t\)t !Roman0 againft tljeir prince, 5»l)it^ ttje bttyop of gJn^lfr*" 1R omc neither DiD, no^Durft auoucl), but Depofitton of prince ifthe Pjtnce0bptljepope0tenfure0, S»I)irt)t0 t^e point tijat iefukswiu, Soe DemanD , pou can 'not pjtooue bp ti)i& oj anp otljer p;e- buuc c,on~ ODent in ttjz fceft part0 foj a tljoufanD #eerc0 after T^™™ Cltfift. cenfures. Phil. Toucan not deny but that for defect in religion and of the The defence Churches defencc>the Greeks emperors were dtfeharged, and the empire caM- tranflatedto the Germanes by pope Leo the third. Theop. Cijat t!)e empire S»a0 DiuiDeD , 3! bo not Denp, rpf diuifioa but fyat ittoeu* Done foj Defect in religion, o* tljattijc p>-_thccm" pope alone of l)i0 ^bf olute autfyopt? DiD it , botl) tfccfe 31 F ' Denp : anD therein tljougt) certainemon&0 anD frter0of #our0 Do (lubber bp tlje matter,anD attribute ttye Doing? thereof to tljepope0foleanD foueraigne poxoer: pettije truer anD ejeatter S»jiter0 of ^cur omne CDe Do finfe neffctlje contrary. Th . 3inD«)atfirfl:it 5»a0notDonefojanpDefectinreltgi^ wasncX* on,t^e time i»!)en it &a0 Done, Soill Declare, CfyefetonD uidedforany councell of NicefeascelebjateDin tljectgtytveere of Con- defe&inrc- ftanune anD Irene, a0t!)efirftfcffionoft]jecounceUDotI) cf^lW^H. fpecific: fc^crcnctonelpfyc legats of Adrian bityop of &£&£ IS Ome fa^ Of tl)emfclUC0, 7$ospoflquam ab apoflolicopatre no- ftro Adriano litteras acccptflemus, ea$ adpios noflros imperatorespev- tulhnuf. The letters which we brought from our apoftolikc fa- ther Adrian , we deliuered to the hands of our religious cm- perors,(ConftantineanD Irene.)25ut AdrianljimfclfcSx)^ ting to tljemby name, faiti) : Being lately by your godly commandementaduertifedofyourpleafure,we offered prai- ibidmtpiji* 32 3 ers i 3 4. The thhrdpart. The diuifionofthe empire was not for religion. lAdrianM crs & thanks to almighty God for your empire . %\Xb grOTD^ ^m^»"^m.* ,*ttfiC*0 eOSfMD> Ff^c>i»#«^/^rejw5^BW» &pijf/irrnimperatores. Thefe !»#rc;*^. * arethethings,moitgrauous and godiy emperors , which we haue gathered out ol the fcripturcs, &c . the which by our a- pofiolikc relation we prefene to the good affeclion of your maieities with all humility and fincenty: befeeching your clemency, and as it were kneeling in your prcfence, and ^ The pope proftratc before your iter, 1 with my brethren make fuppli- Cu n?uCt\ cation and requcft to you in the fight of God , that keeping the Church , ,. * , . J n ■ i° jit/rji i_r& of Rome to tne tradition or tnis your molt holy and bleiicd church , you be the Greek will deteft the wicked rage of heretiks that you may imbrace emperorsjin this cathohke and apoftohke Church of Rome which is N,Cfne°f- y°ursJ without diffolution . %t t\)\$ fpnofc Conftantine hodTa^d af. ant) Irene fc>ere acknowledge*) bp Adrian ant) \}i$ legate ter that cou- f OJ cmp£rC£0 Of fK DtUC : ?.HU after t\)\$ fynOfc till tlje Dt^ ccUwas no uiSon of tlje empire , tS)ereS»a0 no change of religion in change of (QV(ZZt y but tlje affaire0 of ti}€ Cburct) ftcot* in ti;e fame Crcccc.m ftate in *>&&) &M ^°^z at ft* ttmc of &>& ftn°* • 2d nt> fore it itftljat Irene %>a0fci)Qty ab&icteoto image*, foj frp Ijer tjelpe tljitf cottnceil&as kept ana imager reftojet*: ano^ctinljcrraignc, %$enfi)e alone tjafc t^eruleof ail, The empire t^cmpirci»a0 oiuiS'cS- jg>s tijat religion can not bep^ by thepub- tcnocufozt«)e translation oft^e iRomane empire from ttje like decree (©reefecg totr)c£ tijetr emperoj , arecjc^ p£efl# retnembjeu in tlje mod of pour fo^iterg, ott)erxoife fceriuing all trje power tfjep can in trjefe ant> fuel) lite ca- Tlauntmlt. festOtifebtfyop Of ISOttlC. Platinaan<)Blondus fay itS»ag ^bndudecad. fcone,Po/>»/# Roxamfci:oacpreJb:u ; by the decree and requeft zMi. ' of the people of Rome : NauclerusfattrjltiBaSrSone, populi WjzucLvotu. Romani confenfu ,with the content of the people of Rome . Sa- ygeneratio bellicuslattr), Scitorogantq. populi Romam . .'fcl)epcpe&it> itby loo?**** r^e determination and petition of the people of Rome. A- Sabdeunead. uentinusfaitl) , Vontifcx , fenatui, p'jpuliufyRowanMJmptrium &/i.8. tramftrre , iure fuoin Germanos Cam!itm. rattad Francos transfemretur . She well deferued that in her daies the empire of the world, which came into the hands of a wo- man by fo vile meanes, fhould be tranflated to the Ger- mans. iEneasSyluius giuct!) an otl?cr caafe t^atmco«cDtr)em ^asSyiu^ nOicfTctijantfnS. Demumy>erbnegligentibusRomamGracis3e- \^f^U amq} nunc Barbarorumtnuncaltcrum direptioni reiinquentibus, popu* perij.ca.Q. lw ilk Romanus, qui [uofanguine tantum pararat imperium s qui fuis yirtutibus monarchiam fundauerat or bis , venientem in aux ilium eis C or olum magnum Francorumregem , quiirrbeut facraq3loca ab omni hoflium incur/tone deftndityconcurrentefummi confenfu pomificis Ca- farem falutauit . The princes of Greece beginning to negled A fecond the city of Rome , and tolcaueit to the fpoile of Barbarians "jfe"11" and others,the people of Rome which with their blood had diuifonof gotten fo great an empire,and with their vertues eftablifhed the empire, the monarchic of the world , faluted Charles the great king of Germans (as he came to helpe them, and had defen- ded the citie and temples from all inuafions of enimies) for their emperor, not without the confent of the bifhop of Rome. i^otrjattrje Smfcrfc^tcttcuof rottr OttncfeHox&cgfco neither portent* teltgion,noz trje popctf fupcramnet poto^ er oucr ail kingdoms?, fo% tr;e tranfiatton of tlje empire a0 20ttT>o,bttt fet it fcotone a* an act Done b? tljegenerall con^ tent $ autijojitB of tt>e bifyop,fenate, ant) people of IRome 33 4 fo} The indigni- ty which the Romans con- cerned a- The third fart. Their ovyne ftorics do not pretend religion, fojmomctutlirefpcdtf. 2&nt> at Retime of tyeirfcefette en from t\)z titfuft tlje rigfot l}Ctre ant; Ijer oxxmefonne from t)t& t!#one, ant> pullet) out iji0etc0) tomuat>eant>J)olt) ti)c monarch of tije ioojlO gainit Irenes bp imurp ant) tpjannp , t3)cp reiecteD^er a0antofurper, Indcrudw an* ^We* otijetarife of tijeir ofcne ftate , bp electing 7* anefoempcro?. Phil. ©tjeptooulDneuer after be bnitet) againetofye d5rcciau0* Theop.*)>ouranse4Dtt^outpourbouW.C^c of the em Tie WttiQon cf ^e erapto f along a0 it 5xm0 neither fo^mat^ makcthno1- tct of religions 3! Ijauepjcouet), nojfconebp tijepopea thingforthe apoftoltfccpoujer, a0p our osme companions grant , but popesdepri- bp tl)c confent of tfjeiaijole ftate of iKome, citberfo$t)ifc uingofprin- pieafure to fee tfyemfetoe* neglectet) in t!jeirmifcrie0bp tije d5recian0,o j f oz TufDaine ti^at a i»icfcet) tpgreffe bfur- pet) tt)e empire Soitijout allrigijt,i0 nothing to pour que^ ftioni ant) tljeref oje &l)cti)etit i»crelaajfuilojbnlaxD^ fullfoztije 1Soman0 foto Do, cant>o pou no mo;e gcot) Many realms tljan tt can t) o b0,t o p?coue tijat tyz qucene of <£nglaut),oj fell from the tlje Utng of ^France map t>epofe wintus , becaufe either realmetjst) long before tijat feueret) ant) t>i8oiuet> tijettu felue0 from tlje ISomane empire, ant>i>at>bp tljtetime, SoJ)ent!jelRoman0 fell amp, peaceable ant) abfolutcres: gmtent0 of tljeir oxone* Phil.^efe countries 5»ere conquered, anfcfo bp tije iaxo of armetf t>iuit)et> from tlje empire. Thcop.g>o court ioefap tljat 3Htaip &>a0 conquered firft bp tlje llombart>0, anD after bp Charles,i»l)o tcofeet^eir bing captiue, anD bp t!je laia of arme0 inbeutet* lji0 croDone.SSut i»e ftant) not on tljat a0 being fontljout ourcompaffe: it fufficcttyto confute p outsat tl)e empire toa0t)iuit)et> bp t^e !Roman0 fo? e^rt1)Ip rcfprct0, a0 appcarctb bp tlje confeffion of pour o^ne fell^t»e0 , ant) not anp prince t)epofct>bptl>e popf0 a M^ozttp fozfcefaalt in matter of religion . *)>oti ijeart) blfo^C 'iDbat JEncas Syluiusfait): Blondus, Sabelli- cus5Nauclerus ant) ot!)er0 report t!)elibeoccaQon anb reas; fonfo? tbe !Roman0 t)iuit)ing tije empire. Aiftulfus feing of t!)e iombart)0,fatt!) Blondus, inuaded and fpoiled the parts cf Italy that belonged to the Romans. The Greekc em pi re before the Romans, filonddec&A* M7 for the diuifion of the empire. The third part. The bifliop of Rome did his beft with gifts and intreatiesto Vpon what pacifie thewicked king ; and when hepcrcetued it did not occaf»°nthe auailehim, hewrotetoConftantine the emperor, & (hewed aimdedTby him in what ftatcthe due of Rome and all Italie flood, af- thereportof Turing him that vnleflchedid fendhelpe, the citie and the their owuc whole countric would be fubdued by Aiftulfus : the emperor ^0Tlcs* mooued with the earned petition of Greeoric (the third) wrote to Aiftulfus , but his legats brought nothingbaeke from Aiftulfus but words, and thofe (harpe enough . The bi- ihop hearing this and feeing no good doone , called an af- femblie of the whole people of Rome, and there at their earned motion and requeft refolued to deale thus with the emperour, that vnlefle he would fuccour th e citie and coun- rrie in this extreamitie with his prefence and armie , they would feeke fome other way to fauc and defend themfel- ues. The meffengers were skant gone, but Aiftulfus lent The pope hcraults to menace the biihop and people of Rome, that himfelfcpre- vnlcfle they would yeeld themiclues and the citie, hewould "ndcthnot come and take them by force , and kill man, woman, and Jhis^onftd- child. The pope did not ceafewith prefentsand proraifes tation. towinne Aiftulfus to continue the league which he had bc- gunne with the Romanes . And when he laboured in vaine, Helpe fought and the mefTengcr which was fent to the emperour neither fto the kins returned, nor gaue them any hope of aid (from the cm- S. Franceb/ pire) Together with the people of rome aflentofthe he determined to defire the helpe of the king of people of France. Rome. Sabellkus putting Stephen fe^erc Blondus fcotrj Gre- f^'mML gorie faitrj : Not long after Aiftulfus tooke Rauenna, which when the biihop of Rome by legats required to haue reftored , the Lombard not onely refufed , but with great threats willed them to tell the biihop and people of Rome, that except they did render their citie and whole dominion into his hands , he would fhortly come and fubdue them with armes, and kill them euerie one . Stephen amazed with thefe ten ours of warre, gaue counfcll to fend to Con- ftantinople, whence they which were fent fignified by let- ters that there was no looking for helpe from Conftantine, either for that he would not or could not, and therefore they muft feeke fome other way . The biftiop appalled with thefe letters, dealt with the people that fome aught be fent into laboring the diuifion of the empire. Thi thirdp&t. The diuifion of the empire. into France toking Pipme. NauclcrusantJOtljerSfaptlje fame , tnfomud) tbat ftrijeu Aiftulfus ftraictip befiegeti IRometbjce monetfys ant)fo>aftet) all tljat Sx>as rount) a^ bOUtttfcHtljfiref fWOJb, Blondusfaitl) Vumtantlsflutluat angiturque *el detriment!* vel fcrkulu Roma & Italia , Conflantir- nu4 imperator nullum fubueniendi cur am fufcefh . Whiles Rome and Italie tottered & was readie to fincke vnder thefe ruines and hazards , Conftantine the emperor had no manner of care to relieue them. <&iji0 neglect of tljeir calamities, not religion , maDe t\)t IKomanes feefee ant) take all opportunities to f ojtfafee t^e beeper reaches ant) otljer purpofes in laping hadhisfeaet ttys plotte, an&tbcfe Sacre ttje bettering Ijts (late ant> F bP/faS h in^cl)inS^«nfelfe fri**) t^e fpoiles of tijc empires afpfe e ting to be free from tbe princes cijecfce, to Sribom till t^at timeljeSBas foljolp fubicct : Soljiri) ioere tbecijiefe in^ tcnte of i)i0firft toining fcntt) t'ne (Germans. %nx> tljcr^ f oje driven l)e S»as once fet at libertie from tlje poke of tlje dBjceians ant) infcuel)ftHtl> a gcot> part of ti)c emperors reuenueS in J talie,i)e neuer left pjatfiimg till be tyoug!) t Hje iRomane fcepter to nothing, $ bimfetfe to tl)is Ijeigbt tl)at S»e nou) fee ijtttt in, bp tlje finall ruine ant) fubuerfion of tlje eaft anb fc?eft empire. Phil. £$igl)t ttje people of IRome fojfafce tlje dfcecianS tljatbatetlje ftuo^t* r4 Theop. JLcofce ?ou to tl;at . you map p;mue tbem rebels , if pou be fo bifpofeb -, ?ou can not pjooue tljebiQjcp of IRomc to be tl;c bepofer of piin- they lift, they ees . Cljat i»l}irt) S» Leo t\)t feccnb tl#uft front tl;c tbzonc anb impptOf ™*c faU.en tuobp Tiberius tbctljtrb. Ulgainft tijeni botl)isl;cnIu- andfahtiM ftiman i;ab p;cuatieb anti tccoucrcD i)t0 eroamcanbput forthcYccp- tbcmtobeatb> Philippicus in open ficib(iuclu(tmian,anb tcr> before gat bi0 place : but kept it not long. jroz'Anthemiuit^c thcR^an« ne# peare after tcoKe from l;tm ti;c fecpter , ant) botb bi* ^™Kc trom Cte0 . Theodofius (au? tljat , an!) Ije fet Anthcmius be- Obe0 tbe ftcoie , anb Santlj matne f c;ce of arme0 maDe l;tm of a prince a poo^e pjictt, anb fea0rjtmfelfe &>iti;in one peere ferucb of tl;e fame fauee bp Leo tlje t})trb . clQfebcr manabbap; The Greciis buttljat 35 cfoemenot, folongast^epopebptijepoxser aePriue<* i* cf l?i0 bete0 Dtt) not btuibe tfje empire, f ci befect in reiigt^ ^ ^™" on, 30 pou bainlp aucucb . tcepcer. Fhilander. £l?anic Si^itcrtf fcntneff e imtb b0tljat tyz btQ)op of ISome tranllatct) trje empire . Theophilus. XV t The pore by Do not Denie but tbcbifn op a0 a principal! part of tl;ect^ P^v^1 tie ant) policieof ISomc bat) aftrofce tberein, anb gai- l^hcro do net) i»ell tbereb? : but tfjat ty bib it bp b*0 P^tcftlp porcer wid?thc Ro- a0 Peters fucteffour , ant) not rattycr tbc people anb mane em- t\)c btfbop ioining together friti) tbctr eemmon aDuifc Pirc- anb autlpjitic a£ a polittfce (late, tijat pou tyaii neiser PJCDUC. Phil. £)l)atl;ab tlje people to bo fcntl) tranflatmg tbe The people empires Thcop.#5apfc)l;at Ijabtbepopetubofcttljbif^ jjsdmoreto pofingtljetempozali too^b i < ;fe faicrali fc;mr0 cf re- giment i»bicl) tbc? beft libeD, atnb &I)ent'i>e rigbtbcire0 faileb to elect t!;cir oxoncgouevno^ , >j feno aattciofyg tbeKoman0 mig!)tnctp;ouitefoztl;emfeTaic0? as &ell a^f ot^cr realmc0 ijab bone bcfojcti;em, fpc:tallk* if tl)c Thethhdfdrt. Platina reprooued. purpotftf of pour ftojic0 be true , tljat tljep ftere neglect tet) bp trje vi&'jeciang'toljen tljep toere befiegeb bp tt;e iLombarW , ant) tljeftepter at Conftantinoplctoent not bp befcent oj fucceffion, but by toiolent ant) Sxricfeeb inua^ Con ant) febttion; but ti)at tlje bityop of IRome bp ^ttf p$ieftlpfeeie0, ojapoftolifce power bib ojmigrjtbiipofe tijc empire,ttyat S»e Denp: ant) if anp of pout fibe to flatter trje popc,maKe report ttyat !;c bit) it of r;t0 abfoiutc power anb iubitiail autl)Ojiitie,4oe little efteeme fudj ftraggler0: agljauing ti)t generall confent of pour beft autl>o£0 ant) djiefeft ptilozs foz tt)t contrary . piatina fouU Phil. <&l)c cljiefeft of out fibe are againft tlje mod of ty oacrfecne £ourafferti60* youljolb opinion tbat Leo tijefyirbioag larionofSU not **WWto of all lji0 temporalities 5»itl)in Italie bp empire. Gregorie tljefeCOUb : ant) pet Platina ant) Nauclerusfap, Vlat.inGreg. tl)at Gregorie put fyittt Imperio fimul & communione fide Hum, ^Nauc.voLi. both from his empire & from the communion of the faithful. STw 2* TheoP' ®W* *N?faP Of Gregorie tt)Ct!)irb,not Of Grego- vdwn.z.gene- r*e tljefeconb a0pou botbut ittanbe true of neitt)er,Nau- MiM.25. derus bp ant) b# recitetty an epiftle of Gregorie tlje $irt> Sojttten tije fame peere^at Leo tlje emperoj Diet), febere Ijecallet^^im Dominumpij/fimum, o4uguf£um Leonem : moil re- ligious lord , Leo the emperour. Sabellicus leauetr) out ti)C Sabei etmeaeU frojb (imptrk) as bnlifeelp to be true, anb faitt) tijat Gre- 8.^.8. gorie tije t!)itt) Hwrgw c/rri , populi% confenfu piorum communione priuat : put the emperor(Leo) from the communion with the confent and liking of the clergie and laitic. Blondus JjOlueM) Ijarblptbat Gregorie ti)etl)trbSDa0notbttyopof IBomc, SDTjiles Leo tlje tbirb Ijab tbe empire . 9gaine tlje empire coulb not be tranflateb in tlje time of Leo, butConftantine l)i0fonnemuftliKcxmfcicDfet!)e fame, \yi& father tatting i)im into tfyc f oeictp of ttje crown trje fourth peerc of Ijtf empire, anb touting feuen Soijere Conftantinc Sx^ote foure, ag appeared) bp tl)e letter of Uthwrjiue GreBorie ttjefeconbto tijt e- ftantine * tlje fonne of Leo bib tlje bifl)op of ISome fent) e*iiM.io.& botl)* letters $ Legatsfojljclpe againft Aiftulphus toben S%hhmtK*dt &e beScget) IRome, a0 to tf?e rigbt owner, pxotecto^f em^ p£niMi« P^0? of t!)at ^tttc • ^nT) tijeref oje it tnuft neeb0 be falfe Gn&i. t^at Platina fait^ , the tucelc of the Church was remooued from *4« Platina rcprooucd. TJh third f at, from the emperors of Conftantinople to others b£ tt)t0 Gre- gorietntijeratgneof Leo: fo£fomucl)a0*Blondus, Sa- *Suf>rfcL+i+ belbcus,ant> Nauclcrus iuitneffctbebefenceof tbecitpa^ gainft tyc & ombarbe0,i»a0 traueb at Conft an tines ^anW b£ t^ofefebO^P^"112^13^^ after Gregory. 3tnb tljecbiefcft rcaf on S»bid) Ije giuctb of ti)i0 ttmU ferringtbebefenceof tbe Crjurctytemoftfalte, Gregory fcCrittCD it tO Otljer0,faitl) tye , maxime quod yrbem regiam o*b0of Pla- SabeLe**** una, anbfeardjeb no farther : totyclj Sabelhcus perceiueb Jf*'!^ tobefo repugnant to tlje courfeof ottjet ftojic0, tljatfce JSipoV f aitl) , lift?* tempora Ugentibtttjieque rerum ardc con ft Are liquido pifh wnteis pottft.lt is hard for the reader to diftinguifh either the times about the o#>0 runnetb fo on tyeab againft ttyercft, cmpirc* 3Jnb tljerefojtc pou fyaii parbonb0 fojreceiuing a man of meane iubgement , anb one tJjat fo^itetrj beric ne^ gligentip of tbefcaflEaire0 , befojetftereft, tl;atpurpofc^ lp anb largely treated of ttyofe matter0a0neerea0tljep couib get tt)c bnox&iebge oj tome by tije lifcelijjaib of trjofe actions, Ci)ef e be pout pteCbent0 f oj ttye bep fining of pjinceff betxoeene (freljunbjeb anb atyoufanb p#r0 after Cfcift, £>tr;et oz better pou bauenot, 9 tbefe pou fee,bc berp fle- ber, PhiL^ecouibaliebgemo^btttpouiDtll Onfttfjem, a0poubo tbefe. Theop.J2e{r)iftnot,&broS»erepja)ttc tijepartiaii anb cozruptrcpojtg of pour oumefeiiQweg bpbcttcranb eiberteftimpnt^ * $j)oeif poufyaue, poa n*bwtCparet PhiL m 142 The third part, W ho depoled Childerike. Philip and Phil. PhilippicusSaasDcpziucD of tl;e empire ty tljebt^ Sfuc^ fl)op of iRomc : ant) fofea0 chlldcrlke of *%« feingDome cair"iqu*ft. of iPtaance . Theop. your lato Dot!? notfticfceto boaft <*.^" <*£»;. ttyat * Zacharias depoled Childerike fctng Of JFtautlCe, Tiat.mzack anDpiaeeD Pipine ixi\)i0 roomc. Phil. ^0 J)CDtD. The- *• oph. ^?1)0 fattl) fO be8DC0 £0U:% Phil.Platina fettl); £- *w* authwitatc regnum Francis 'Pipino adiudicatur . By Zacha* ries authoritie the kingdome of Fraunce was adiudged vnto Triftngen.k.$. Pipine. ItnD Frifingenfis affirmcth that Pipine was abfblued cap.iz. by pope Stephen from the oth of allegiance , which he had giuenco Childerike, and fo were the reft of the nobles of France i and then the king being lhauen and thruftintoa monafterie, Pipine was annointedking:S»ljit!)gOUti)mfee mud; tyz pope ft oulD Do in our Dates . Theop. £>zt aftDe p our helping anD interlacing tljcfto^ plpemiahc tie? an* 3" fce U0 caufe5*^P Zacharie fljOUlD be t^OUg^t makeTpack, ^ *)& apoftOliUe pOTOCT tO fyaue DepofeD Childerike. for the depo- Phil. ©epofeDJ)eS»a0. Theop. But neither fox relt^ fitioofchii- gion,uo£bp ti}epope0tonfittojte.Phil.5Foj tijetaufcof hfs'keles ^t0 *cPofitton 3j k>tu not S* wtttc flriue. £)ur iaxo fait^ were then of tyefr)30DepofeD, Vfoeo^uodtanttefotefiatiinutilMerat.forthat jiofuchpovv he woivnfit for ike kingdome, but fare pope Zacharie DepofeD ci to de- Jjim. Theoph. &VLXZ £0U be DceeiUeD ♦ }S>0pe Zacharie pofe pnnce.. fc^trjen of uofuci) accompt tljat fr,e couID Depofe pjtn^ 6.{dil. «#• *£* Scoa^P confultcD i»t)Ct^cr it migijt lau?fullie be Done oj no, but farther tijanf 0 ttyebifljop of RomeDiD not in open Ggljt intermeDle Sxntl) tljc matter , fotjatf ceuer J)i0p^tuiep^a(tife0 Saerettijougl) manic of pourmonbtf ant> btfl)op0 to grace t!;e pope,Do make it ijig only act. Phil. 3finalitl)efccafe#ourfto£ie£areagatnftpou; anD noreafon&ccreDit£ou,toDifcreDtttr)em. Theop. 31 De^ Cre pou not to creDit me : anD giueme leauc to Do as mudj fb££0tt :bntifpour oxonefto^icStnafec&it^b^^ fee no caufeponlbouiD DifcreDittrjem. Phil. XVz Do not. Theop. you map not. Sabeii.etmead. 'fctyen touching ttft perf ons %\)iit) DiD tyz DeeDe : Sa- S.&.8. bellicus fattl), Vroceres Rcgni &populi amplexi Vipini Vtrtutem* pertcfifyregis amentiam,ZacbAria Romano V ontifice print con fulto, regis appelLtione chiiderico ademptatvt fpesetiam regni adimeretur in clerum detondenuVipinumregem cre am. The nobles and com- mos (of France or Germany) imbracing the valour of Pipin, and . .Ml Childerike depofed for a foole. The third part. and hating the roohihncilc of their king, hauing firftcon- Thcrermans fuked Zacharic bifhoppc ofRome, tooke from Childerike [£"p d thenamcofaking,andtocuthim from all hope of afpiring whether ic to the crowne, theyfheeichimaMonke, and elect Pipine were law- for their king. Blondusfaitt), 1 findc in Alcuinus, Paulus, &U for them and diuers others, which wrote the acles of the Francks, tpdepofc that the nobles and commons of that nation duely confi- ornoc""* deringthe worthineffe of Pipine, and fottifhnefTe of Chil- 'BlowkuDe* derike, confulted Zacharic the bifnoppe of Rome, whether cad.iM.io* they ihould tolerate fofooliih a king any longer, and defraud T, , . Pipine of his deferued princely honor; and when the bifhop nation depo* made anfwere, that he was (beft worthy) to be king which fedChildc- couldbeltdifchargetheduetieof a king: the Frankes with rikc, the publike confent of the whole nation pronounced Pipine for their king : and Childerike was {home and made a monke. Nauclerusfaietrj: The Franckes elected Pipine for Nauc.gene- their king by the publike confent of the whole nation: 5xl)it*) *«•**• 10 all OUC Sxritr) tfjat Blondus fapeti),They declared 0jp£0- c~x nounceD him for their king. % nfc t\)i0 i0 ttye reason tijat mjjtj! youx oroue glo$e iimttetl) pour lauoe in tijte f ojt, Depoftvt, \m^& idefl defonentibus confenfit : Zacharie depofed Childerike,thac gbf.ibitkmi* is,he confented to them that depofed him. vtr* Depojutt. Phi. ^e mod cf our ftQ£iesrap,i)e t>il> it. Thcoph. Thcdepo- youv tto£ie£aretoerpfo£i»art>c to attribute eucrp ttjing fingofchii- to ttje popetfrjat map an? frapincreafe'nig power, #nt> dcriketo itmapbetlje pope l>at>an oare in t^at boate mo*e trjan £j*„ ^P" cuerpbotuetoellperceitteU ^Foj Pipine frag tfye man on FraScehai ro'nome tlje pope fcrjolp rriiefc, ant) Sorjofc poroerrjeafc afurther terroarfce tofefc to quaile tr;e Lombardes, anfcfcefeatetfje reachthan <5}ttmi0; tl)at tbe pope anD Pipine migrjt tuuftetbe ^rymart fpopletf of tfa Wttt bet&ame tyem* 2lnfc tfjerefo^e j| xhe^ope can be f oone inDutefc to ttytnfee trjat a mainc plottc wtus and pipin de- late, firfttO make Pipine feing Of France: ant) tl)Cn bp uidedthe %t0!}elpctotumetl)e^eelie ernperouroutofltahetrjat ^e^ride ttje pope mi grjt ijaue ftare of trjc teuenues of trje empire, between*: ag not long after it came to paffc: but trjat tijepopetyen thenu cla^meD an? poxoer to Depofe wintcz anu gtue fctng^ t)Otne0j o^trjat t\)c better fo^t of ^our oxoneftojiea ftaie onanpfee!) pjetencctf, pou ("bail neuer 0?exDe. Zacharic being confultefc mafce anfxoere, SuJjat tJje Germancs by ©o^lawej^rjcttjousrjt ruisrjtDoe; but Jjcuto not appoint I 44 The third fart. Childcrikc depofed for a foole. appoint tfjem bp fentence ojeenfurc, fc>i>at tl)cp fyoutti too. Phil. J£ otD fyall fee fenou? tljat in ti)i0 t> weriitie of re^ po#0 t Theop. *)>ott fljallljeare Zachai ics anfoereto t!>e ^utxM.p. iegat0 tijat Saere fent about t^v0 matter : an& tljatpou an^vcTwthc Tnc°p- Tou neefc not, be feouID f auour bimfelf e a0 muc^ German lc- 30 !)* migbt &Utl) anp gCDt) colour ♦ XVfym Volorade auto gats. Burchard Soerefcttt to Zacharie to bnfccrftanu 1)10 tuDge^ ment, l)i0 anfxoer S»a0 , I find in the facred ftone of the di- uine fcriptures that the people fell away from their wretch- IcfTeand lafciuious king, thatdefpifed the counfell of the wile men of his realme, and created a fufficient man, one ofthemfelues, king, God himfelfe allowing their doings. All power and rule belong to God, princes are his minifters in their kingdomes. And rulers are therefore chofen for the This pope people, that they mould follow the v/ill of (God) the chiefe claimeth no ruler in all things, and not to do what they lift. He is a true powcrcode- kjng tjiat gUjjeth the people committed to his charge ac- bucfuppoC-CS' corminttte,in tfjat !>e fait!;, Princes haue their powers of the people : fobicb ti)e fcrtp- Rom.1 3. turc fattb tbep banc of God : tb& i# plaine, be claimetb no icroboam power to aepofe puncttf , but alleaSgctb an cjcample ar?dthetcn tljat t\)t people map change tbeir fcmg toljen be 10 not Godswar- abIe (f °* fxcnGc °* f oluO *° t>o tbe tmtic of a fcmg. 3 nt> rant for their *V trjatconclufcctb it larofuU f ox tbc <£cTmiotc,&rf;iel) J?at> ttyz fecpter bp fueeefftcn,ant> had not the elCCt an OtbCT • ^he^thcS phl1- ^Cbott3ft i?oal|olT) tbepopemap not, petpoucon^ chofePipfne. ftffe W* people map Dcpofe tijer pjiuce, Theop. 3 tell poo notS»bst3i tymbt? but fttyat pope Zacharie fat 0 to trjc ©ermancS* Phil 1 * * Childerikc dcpofcd tcr a foolc. The third part, PhiLlDOpOUltUeO^DtUUiCt^at^cfvUD:' Ihcop.^JtyoUlD When prin- ljauc afkeD p°w ^at Qucftton : but lecaufc peupjeucnt "s j*re vonfic me, poufbali Jjearc isijat^ fap . Zachanetoucb:tf)not mCi«oft^r ttye cauftsf fo; 5»i)itb pirnce* map be Dcr of cD, but tf ;c per^ people, cheir fon0bpi»bomit muft be Done, tf itbcnceDfuIitoDcoit: ovvnc r<-In « anD tljat 10 bp tijeir orone rcalmc0 , anD not tp trtbu- a"d°°m^tc uateafcxouD, aspoufuppofe. Phil. {JJjcnit map beDone. KuecT^of Theop. Htycn tt fboulD be Done, ttjcfrljolc rcalmemuft dwdefca. Do it , anD not tt>c pope. Phil UStit neither be, ncz tfcep tan Do tt , except pou firft aficnt tfeat it map be Done, 'Eijerc can be no Dcpofcr0, if p*incc0 be net Dcpofcable. Theoph. Ctjerc map fall e?;trcmitic0 : 5»l;enp?iute0are not able to guiDc tijemfelnes, tmici) ieffe tijetr realme0. PhiL3Pl)atbetbofe^ Theop.3inamcDtf;embef3;e,fren- Extreme foU fie anD follie . %& if tije rigljt ijetre to any croawc be a na- h and frenfic turallfole; o;J)e tbat 10 tnuefteDin tbetrexone , fcajce beiuftcauf« maDDc , anD runne bettDetf l)imfelfe . Jn ettber of tijtk ^ecXra tioDOcafe0 anpreaime bp publtfee confcntanD aDmfemap bearing the rtyccfe an ot^er . fword. PhiL 3rbat bnlifcelp tafeg pou tying bsiotyc?) ncucr pet fell out mpxcofe:* Theop.'yegtljatti-ep^aue, Chil- Theiaftof tlenke, of M)om&efpaUeeumnoxp,S»a0DepofeDbptt)e ^epi^esdrface e pamger *ca0 * diftrad of l)i0 fc?it0, c,a?'XI* Tiberius fo>a0 piaceD in t\)t empire. Phil. ^oumaSe Childerikc afcole,becaufepouSDOUlD a^ ttOtDt^epope0po)xiertoDcpi:ueptzince0 . Theop.3;f pou maDetym net a foole , S»r;cnpcuput l)imfrcm f^rioftt tmDer tijat pjctenfe, J, Dotjtmno iszong : pcutftcjicsr bla5e !;im f 0£ a frantiKe foole . Elondus anD Nauckrus fap tljCpbiDit *Tenpmtes regit amentiam : considering themad- nefle of the king. SabcllicusaDDCti} thereunto * Regis deli- Bton.Decalt. rix & ineptixj , the follie and fr en fie of the king. Gaguinus B.i'o.NaucL fa:ti)!)e&a0 * homovecors & bdli4A : a verie lot andabeaft: ^olum.i.gen. anD fc# cljat caufe \)i& title in pour fto^ir0 10 chiidni- i6: . , cHift*pid«i, Childerikc the foole : Solder i)e frereo^no, sms* enegeYmanjlrnm^ a monftcr and not a man;ant>tf)Ctfc= tape i^ere t I;: cattfes Mjtci) ttyq? aUcageS fQ£ tfjis t>epo^ Ctiontrueo^no^ Sac grcatlp care not. £ijepp£eten&et)a caufe fufftcu :it, if tt iacre ttttej anti ti^c pope tonfeffet) it lawfuil tet!;c torjoiereaimetotnfplacefuci) ap^inte, as S»as bot!) tmfit ana Enable to bearc tije fssojt). ?r$erge*[. in Phil liBut te/>fa« dbfolutd V* fine from tr;C Oti) Of allCOfl^ *w*753- aiicctD^c!)5)ei)ac> giuen fcnto Childerike. Theop. t£ig!) time ta afefolue Pipinc from tyts otty tfcee peetcs after Childenke &as fcepofct) , ant> l)e placed tn tlje fcingt>ome. ^gbto^ki. Regino , r&})znU tljat fable firft came Of Stephens fiefce^ *»^75S- ncficac^art0ant)^i0vecouericb^al)iaonof^.Denis, faitf) njtafcn^bofanp fucrjabfolution, but cnelp tijat Stephen ccnSrmet* Pipmc ant> Jj:s troo fonnes as larofull The Tefiiir> b\nz$ cf ^France , ant) aaiuret* ti;e nobles not to rijcofe mutt proo ac tljem ailing of anp otijer Unefo long as Pipmes race in* »" difpence ^uxc^ * ^z rcft l0 aI)t)CI> b? *™nfes ant) friers in fauour with a law- of tye pope asinunite otijertljtngs are in tt;eacci&ent£ full och. of eucry age . © oujbeit abf cluing from otrjcr0 if tljep be laxufuii anD gcot) , is a greater matter tfjanSsc pet beleeue pour Ijol? father mapfceaie&tttj* The fia^e- 'Sxje Srauering of pour (lories in tr;c caufe of Childe- ringofchcir riks fccpofition, (fozfomctimestrjepbxgeatJefccttnChil- ftoricsmakc abouet!)c&tng,asi)auingtrjercsimentof childenke ttyat rcalmc $ ail publifee affaires committed to Ijim $ rjis, wasnofooJe. fo^tijefpacc of fourefto^e yecres bp&ap of inrcritance bef oze rjc fought tl;e croxoneOtfytefoaucring in tt)c caufe, ant) curious fceKmgfo^ abf oiutions, ant) confirmations makctij manp men fufpect tl)at pour pretences againft Childenke Sucre not ail true. 115ut tol)eti)er Pipinc Ijafc f %£U8"'f,'h better intereft to tijecrosmc of ;f rauncc tl)an Childerike: x^;W5. by rcafonti^c* Marefchall of ttjc palace Sras become trje gr?.i6. ' kings matter , infomucl) tljat tl;c king coult) not xom^ ^ HWI0 7 ant) ouerrulct) in all tl;mgs bp i)im as a This power bop bp i)is tu tcj, i»i)id) is tt;c confi ant rcpozt of all pour cf rhe mar. Setters touching ti>c ftate of tl)c (Sermau Kings , feijen (haiouer the Pip,nc afpireb totfyecroronc: czi»hctiier Childerike i»cre pipfneatpire anttiotff tljclaftof lj«l|Ottfe, a0 f oj tl)e better ttrengt^ sotbecrown. of Pipine s title pourftojiesf aupuc^ 35»iUbcnoiut)ge. Clulderiko " M 7 Childerilce dcpofi-J tor a foolc. The third fart* Childcrikc 3^ fapfcrtfScp i noHftf 9 CCtttttOntf of f)tc nation , anD tijc po;;c being eonfulfcfc SrJjetbtt it Sucre iivcc ft^i! f oj tijcm I o t o tie, ttrafce antocr,t t but aDDc'onc SdojD of Ijtg fctainc power r fangs fccntf* tug, 2' n'c f] to G$ C 1 ^Fojt Pbilippicus t^eanfx&erte tatter. v/eS»a0arebcH Beiicicfex*- anfcflucljte maifttr titttyeftetV, ant) ttycrefoje Sritljout «****««* *\\V fcrtljer caufc «>c 0 migfct fcftfe bctlj ins ^inoff1^ nam: ant) fragile. ^0 tijt.3 Wurpatu n ftrfjcntte enftefc m***** ;« agtijep tijousljttntpictic, itfra^nomarcdltbitettyem Tintype* (0 earnest agamft tym : but in tfjitf a$ in matt; Ottyer Tr,f»>g™fM. things? ttaft latter fto#c0 ftrap frota tye former , ^Eije ei- ^fS^1 * • ' fcerfojtof I;iliciiograpi;er0a0 Beda , Regmo, Marianus, aJioyg^/ ' Frifingenfis, anD Vrfpcrgenfis fap : The people of Rome de* 2/*»<&* ^c tlje people totntlp fcia it. *»*' 7* 2. j^ofyinsfontelp pott ran jammer tying* fol>ct*)cpcome to pour fingering, anu fuel) credit pour fro?ie£ fceferue Soljen t?oe cafe conccrnctli pour l)0ip fathers abttyojitte* C^efebe all tlje examples poufco o;canbjingfojti)e Moaumjfa Jpaccofatyoufan"&peerc0 after fctyifk , Sphere minted than thefc Srerefcep^iue^ of ti;ctc crcrones bp tl;e btfhcp cf IScme : theyhaucnoc ant> tyefe Sjoib litle tfjep mafec f oj pour ptnrpofe , J leaue kndVee-es to t!;e iufcgement of ti;e djziftian reader. after chrifc *J>our catalogue of tyz germane empcrozg , tl;at fates Cti)ta0 Of Frederike theprfrjrederi!^ the fecund >Otho the fifty Loves the thirdfLcyves the fourth,& Henrie the third (or asfowe call him the The eldeft of fowth) mafceti)Cbea>toti;eOmpie, but fcet&pounogcft. the Gcrman ^eetoeft cf t^efc tr)at irere offered Depuuation bp the fh^we^of- JJOpC, i0 Henrie t^CfOUrtb^CmeGregonc tl;efcucntb,a fercddep^S tljottfan^ti^eefcozc anDffcpoeretf after Cl^tftpwuote^ uamonbythc i b>it\) t\)zt iniuxic, but to \)i$ oxonean'D fetter ouerttj^oto. P??^ v fs TourrcKon Lewes foet3;irt)? anu Lewes t5)e fourth fo^ Lc^Art pjince0Dcp^iuet) of tljeir empires b^ tljebiftotj of iRowe, wasnoede^ but reafou Sdctc poufctD fivfttell ^0i»!)omcpoun:er.:;c, pofed. mt»])oxo poup:coueit ♦ Marianns Scotus f the? t!)atfe!^ m-wi-mL* TOD ^tm mafeC Lewes tfyeti)Ut>tObeLodouicusB?lbus,tO 7*7cilnnca& iP^omepope Iohn flett anD annointed him king of the Ro- 9M;iS' ' 3^3$ z mans, 1)0 lo- frf~! I48 The third part. Lewes the third. This lcwcs mans , ftrtjen ttyc nobic0 of IRome , inclined ratfjer _ was not de- Charles tlje ttjir^anD gauc rjimpoffeffion of tl)e cttte,i»l)o p0 c ' Soa0 after annotntcD by pope lohn ar f)is rcturnc j Lodo Mananjnho. Ulke^c t^trD Uumg fkant tuoo £cere0 after i;t0 to^onati^ 1W.3. on • Martinus Polonus numbjetfy \)\m foj Lewes ti)C tt}trt> Bind. Decad. tljat 5»a0 nept after Arnulphus : but 5bDl)etl)cr it ioere zdib 2. Lodouike trje fame of Arnulphus , 0J an Otl?er Of ttjat 'doZ™ftUoJr- name ^e ft tine of Bofo, tjefcotl) not determine, onetyije nulph. fattl) Bercngarius caught him at Verona and recouered the VlatinxinBe- empire : S»rjicl) Blondus $ Marianus report Of Lodouikcttye r^fi\ in forme Of Bofb,$ not Of Lodouike tl)C fomtG Of Arnulphus5a0 ^Jmipb™ Pla«na &Qttj ♦ 31n tl)t0 bncertainetic of pour fto^teg ?ou vUunVorm. mtgrjt Ijauc tone toell to ljaue tufttngutCbeD t!je perfon, This Lewes an* pointeu out pour auttyoj : pou noto trjiue b0 to fufpect was neuer ttyat you go about to rjauc tljem fcepofeD t^at Soere neuer crowned. CttmmetK £>f Lodouike tfyefonncof Arnulphus, Martinus fattl) t He fucceeded his father, fed ad cor onarn imperii nonperuenh , but he neuer was crowned emperor. UnD Platina confeffetr) tirjC fame : In the place ( of Arnulphus ) we read that Lodouike was made emperor3^«fw tamen nufquam habuijje imperij coronam ctccepmus : of whome we do not find that euerhe had the crowne of the empire . 3lf Ije neuer reeetuefc ti)c cronone, ijoa? coulDIje be fcepafea from ifyt croxone^ Phil.$er- ^ap0 trje pope kept tym from it . Theop. $errjap0£ou cannot tell : buttfjinUe £ outsat pzince0S»i!i tofetrjeii: crorone0fo^pourper}>ap0^ Philip e neuer ijab it. The- ophil. 115ut Ijafc ije any fc^ong to be kept from it z% Phil, ^oto tljinfcefou of trjat ?% Theop. *))our p;cofe0 be tocriej migjjtie ttjat tnuflfc Depend on mp tr)ougtjt0 ♦ Phil. XV t bjougljt in tl)efe tnftace0 a0 it toere bp tlje toap,to let pou fee Saljat fto^e of e#implc0 S»c ijafc . Theop. Cljen tal ttyem out of trje S»ap,fo j tfjep Do but ijmfccr four caufe XOl)tn Charles trje tl)tro, Otijerroife calico Carolus Cra The laft of *"us> tpcoobotl) flefecan&Utnatifec, t!jenoble0 of German* Pipines line tleanc f ojfeoke l)im , ano rijcofc Arnulphus IcDrjicr) a0 f on«| depofedfor fap i»a0 ti)efonne Of Charlemaine , buta0 Blondus affit^ a mad man. j^^^^ ft>a£ * obfemiffimo natus loco , a man verie bafely borne,.' I lib 2^ aj^ not of Charles line : bf reaforx Suijcrcof * the king, Regivolib.z. domes which before were fubied to Charles , nOXP as defti-i w«c, ccgnamcD Simple, anoSr!)cni)t0(im- }^J£ pitCltlC trtfpieafct) tl)Cm,tl)Cp * kt Orho tl;e fonnc Of Robert Germancs ©iiHcofSaxonic in \)\0 plated tt!)c fame time tlje people and chofeto of Italy meaning to tjancafeingof tljeirofrnc,touit>uot tbemfdnes agree ont^c matter, tut trjofefome Berengarius: ant) ^o^ngsof ot!)er0Guido,ant)fo ljat> to ofeing0 in Italy botl) calling k^iSX ant> bearing tfjem-fchie* a0emperour0/li$ca,De0 tl;efe anno ml Defectton0, Arnulphus ljat> long ant) fyarpc fc)arrc0&nti) *Rpdo!ph tl)atpzociatmcD!)tm-felfeliingofProuince^anl> Srntl) ti)t * i£o;tmane0 tijat ranged in man? partem of Fraunce ant) Germanic <§)0 ti)at tf)C ^OpCDlDnottKpOfe Lewes ttyetl;irt>e,a0t>ouSm>ult>tnimuate: but Italie fce^ ingtl;eiine of Charles tone e^pireD, t!;ottgl)t to make an cmpcrour^ftljciroroncbo^octe, ant) to fceepe off ftraun- gcr0 ti?at before i;at> t^e rule ouer tyem : ant) fo tfyev t)tt> fo* tr##fto£e pcarc0, till barbarous tnuatfon0, ant> t>o- f„a in°u°r mefticalifetiitton0)anT)t)i%t)er0mat)e tljemglaT)tofent)e onsmadethe to Othotije great, ant> to receiuetym fo? tijetrempcrcur, Romans glad ant) to vcelDctoa fojme of electing to t^e empire bp cer^ af^^o. taincbin)op0ant)p^mce0ofGermanie>i»])i^ S)atfjint>tt=: ^hem^- reDbntiiirni0p:cfent. fdue$Sainc C^i0 pour ou?nc(lo;ie0 abundantly confirmc, faue to the Ger- tljat fome fctyitc of Arnulphus tl)ati)c market) Sxntl) fys ar^ maaes- mi: tf»Qug& tljemitfteft of Italy ant) tco&eRome, ant) tau- ^™%hh6 2# fet) Sjitnfelfe to be troxonet) emperouf, (a# Regino faptl) z)^lk2. 5dI)0 t3)Ctt Uuet) ) b£ Formofus tl)C btfboppe Of Rome : B!ond&cad,i\ xotyfy * Blondus t>ccil} ffeant belceue, $?o$x>focuer tfyat llb-- i»erc,tijep all agree tijai Berengarius ant) Guido&erccljo^ fen kings of Italy io%ai Arnulphus &>a0 firft atmauntct) tO Charles 1)10 place. Blondus fait!), Jrnulpho apud Francos mlmperatoremcreato^Rpmani & aetcri Itali nullum ab Imperatore nouo difjidi'sregm Vranciae implicito auxllium aducrfus rcbelles Lon- [gobardos ajjinurum inteWqentes> Berengariurn TcronUienfem dttcem Roma oriundum crearuni Imperatorcm. Arnulphus being chofen Another emperourby the Germanes, the Romanes and Italians per- the empire ceiuing they mi ght laoke for no hclpe againft the rebellious but not by * Lombardes from that newe emperor, hauing hishandes the popes nil of the diffentions of his ov. ne kingdome, created Beren- ^eics* rius the duke of Fnolia Romane their emperour. Nei- er yet did they fo well ag ee in that ele&ion, but that Hb% 3 other 1 50 The third p*rt. The pope gained by roling the empire coo and fro. other chofe Giudo the Duke of Spoletutn to be king of Italic, CtboTrifm- Friiingenfis makctl) tl)t feme report. Chailcs^the next gcn.ii.6xa.?. yCcre afccr nc was depofed, died. From rhat time to Otho we find the regiment at Romevene contufed. For after the Jcathof Charles, which reigned lixe yccres, and ied a pri- uat life , the feuenth yceie the empire was rent in manie parrsjcueneprouincedemousto hauca feueraliking: one- lie Arnulphus had the greaceft ihare. Therefore the Ita- lians make thcmfelues iwo kings , Berengarius Duke of Friault, and Guido Duke of Spoletum. Of the which Be- rengr-rius chafed out of his countreyby Guido3 fled for iuc- cour to Arnuiphus. >>ou cannot ftyOttC l;mcc t^atArnulphusC^ Lewes r;i$ fcnncltfetcScpjuieV^y ti;epope,but cniic t^atfrjclKo^ manctf maDe another defection from tl;c empire: Soljo after trjev i)at> once tailed fyz foeetne*' tljat cmnebp cut- "The Remans t™% tl)£ CmpiVC ill pODCeS (f 3J iv\)ZXi' bef C^C t3)C? i»€t fup^ were nolo- plants $ fubtect0, nou? b# t ije large0 of Pipine tljcp 5»cre fers by often \:^>$ of ^alfc : Italy) ty tl)Cit frlllC* COUfO tlCUCT IjaUC t C^ ^Pirlw iic;>4 ^ttDtl;o:iS]}tijcfi5crman0f 5 talta0tu£er intuit peaces.111 reckonings, flje <©etman0 accounting Berengariw $ tljofe ISjat ftticttbet) i?un "brittll 0/6* tlje grcat,fO£ tofurper0,ant> tontrarp-ttrifc t'ne 3i*:aiia!t0 accepting tljem foj ti)cirna^= The Ger. tttrais true cr,;perour0; pettfmtttfnocaufefcjpoutoa^ maMsandi- uoud)tf)att])e£opefccpDfc:> anp of tI)em.:Jroxputtl)eeafe konings"c" *& fcauuigtw rtgI)t,o j knongfailp fccbartei) of tf;etr rtgljt, $ jumap ccdu^c!;cnc: a uift allegation, o^acuulfeTutton inti}e lScn;anc0,b:;tnofc*p£tuatto of pjincc0b£ tljcpope* 31 f £v Lewes the n>trl), you tneane Lewes the fonne of Lewes the Bofo,(fbz tym goo mat? meane, ant) bv ?okt utDifhnct ib was m*°~ ft(cabinapatt dgitsc fc£ to glieffc at pour meaning) i>cicDtti| depriued by ^iOltlltC gate fome to amnion in Italy, putting Bcrcngarius ibepopc. totSici»c;ff,anS &£*t*gligcncc loft not enty tijatljegatc, but ty# ricg tt!fo,fe!)!C»; It migijt i;a:;c fr>uci> fcutij ftaping at$ome:tnarf> tljefcccrgof itirtrcs^^r/Wi^cnumc, ant>tl;e citijei^rf Verona 5x>\)ic\) betratcD tym: mention of the pope tijere 10 none, except you thmfectt tnfit fo$ i)i0l)OItne{Tct(;at anv tveafcnftotu!5be&zoag5)t ivtt^ pat l,um, fox tbat i?i0 fee i0 fo ircll pt:adifcD in tycm. iSPf t'nig Lewes, Otho faitlj : In the ycare of our Lord 905. Lodouikc i 5 i The pope gained by roling the empire too and fro. The thirdpart. Lodouikc the fonne of Boio getting the empire, expelled Be- OthoFn/fo- rengarius : and hauing the whole kingdome of ItaJie at his gvfik6**1? beckc, difmiiling his armic, went to Verona with a fmall trainc, where being bctraicd by the citizens (thatfent for Berengarius from the place where he was in exile) he was caught,and his eies pulled out. And after that TSerenganus held the kingdome of Italic together with the Romane em- pire. £>o Ijaucfec tl)ies Lodomkes, cart) of tl)cm in funsjte , fe*itcr0 furnamea Lewes tljetyirMn¬oneof trjem ^>e^w fccpofeobp tljebifljopofRome. no'c 0Deo£ Henrie tl)Z fOUXtl) frfiSfi)* firft tfat feag tXZUWis them depo toiti) tijc popc0 p^cfumptitfn to fccpofc yxintes : but r,e le(! b>' dic feagfo farrc from taking it, tl)atr)cputti}CpoficbeiiiDf0 £2n%tbe i)is cuflnttc, tmo ijao i)tm ccpofeo from 1}10 tvtpic crexxme, fourth was not onclie fcp fo^cc, but alfotp itt&gcmcntana fentence thcfirit,chat a# goofco^ better t^antl)atfei)tc])t^epopcpzDnounccoa^ e£-crv\a*, gatnftlnm. iaeCpcctfe^crpoufeill, tr;e caufe , oj tije p^cL by manner of t!;cir processing eacl? agamft ot^er . any rope. Phil *))0U CraUC Of tl)t0 CtltporCUr : For that in fine by armes The defence be drone the f aid pope out of his feu , and placed an Jntipafe, that is cap.5. tofaie, onefo eppofite to Chrifles vicar, a* Jntichrifi [hall be againfi Chrifi : which by armes and patronage of this wicfydcrvpcrcur rfurped & occupied the apofiolil^e throne againfi the true pope Gregcrie the 7. Thcop. XVc crake not of prince* a£ ym fco of pope*, neither Do fee fcefent) tljcmin opcnfeicfectme0 a# ?ou Do popc0tntbetrpcfttlcntoifo^er0 $xfo outrages? : onlp fee fa? neither ^ our ipiic father feit^4#P£Outieciatmc,noj ?ou fett!) pour ftncctr; tcongsf ma? take from p£tncc0 t^etr crowned, fett1)out fearrant from dEofc , of feljom tijep ijauc tijeir ponoer, anl> b? fel;om t!;ct> are q:aitcD to tycit roialifcignttie- %nt) therefore if ?ou fetil plate tijep^oc- tour fo; pope Hildebrand in tl)at attempt of r;t0to ocpjtue Henry trjc fourth, ieaue feaftfuli fec£i0 , ant) fpitefui! fpeec!)C0, f go to tlje matter . j&poffetf ant> taunts are fame caft anD rccaftfetttjout an? pauxc0 o; p^aife. Phil. Becaufc this good and notable pope, was not able in fine to re- fill the emper ours forces (the which emperour,as all the hisl cries of e et*nce that time record, wai a mofi wicked, facrilegious,fimoniacaU & hereti- cal! per fon) the aduerfaries of Gods church do triumph (as the Libel- ler \ncre doth) oner the bleffid man, as Her ode might bane done otter lohn Baj>tifitwbofe admomtio w& t«ki tnf° €uilgre9thath cofi him his 1 * * The thbrdp&t. Pope Hildebrand attempting to depofe Henr. the 4 life : as alfo the executing of the churches fentence, which is GodsJhAth done to manic a prophet and bsfhop in the world. Theo;;. jff to call Grcgouc tSje feuctttb , Hildebrand, nVrwr°on"nto ^^ S»a3 1)10 MW& namc> an * ft>f)CVC0f UCtt^et 1;C nQ£ call Gregory ?ou n)oulD in ftafett be afhamefcj be a note of nbeUiam he. thefeucnth retifa a# pou tcavmc tf)cm : i»h<*t 10 it fo; £0tt to tall a Th dibf and' P*incc ^on ^^)°m ^P ^ ot>0 law pou arc fo^hiDDen to ratle) e c its a mojj tfJcJ^jffailegfoiUyfimomaeaU, and heretical! perfon ? JX?i)at fpeeches of tflf tt tO fap that <*£ theftoriet of that time record the fame , atti) tO the emperor. p£oDuccnoner3l0 fo^iohnbaptiftpou map 'nfe 1)10 name feljeu poufoIloxDl>i^ici)O^li0. Herodei&a0 anineeftuoug tirant, pet Did not Iohn 'Baptivt ta&e tl)e fecpter from htm no* armc^i0 fubtects againft htm, but foarneD htm cf the bzeachof 0la5x>> fo^ich he fomfullic committed, ant> tijiepuntCbmcntto!)!^) iboulD enfueat <©ot>0hanD0 : far^ ther p;acttfc0 againft Herode, Iohn H5aptift haD none, anD therf o^e pou might a0 itoel hauc poUcD Belial ixuth Chxift, B0 Hildebrand &ttl) Iohn HBaptift , Wilt ?0U muft befufc verC 22* fereD,$»he other thmg0 fatie y ou,to haue gio£iot*0fo>ojt>0: S»l)fc!) i0 aright Herodian afiFectton. Phil. By the eucnt of things > whoroeuer meafureth the fight ofcau~ e e ence. ^ ^ will make a good rcllgiont and a good defence of the execution of Theconten- iuflice. Tor fomoft tirants might be iuffifiedfora time againji all the tion between faints of God. This Gregorie faie they w-ts in fine banifhed by the em- popeGrego- perotir: andfo wa-s faint Ch/yfofiome by .Arcadia* andEudoxia, and uent^and died in banifhment as Gregorie the feuenth did: yet they were but Henry the home He chriflians that would in flifie the emper ours, and condemne third empe- S .Chryfofiome. rour. Theop. XOz meafnrc not the right of taufc0, neither poparidit" *V ^e fequdcnojfucceffc of thmg0, fo* then the faints todepo^ of dPoD from the firft beginning of tl)c S»0£lD CrjoulD princes,and jjauc^aD aneiull caufc, fince their fucceffc hath atooaie0 we remit the been to l0fe t^tix jjUefif f 0l bearing Santncs fcnto the truth . mcceiie. 3x>cmafeCttno reafon tljat Hddebrands caufc S»a0 cutll, becaufe in tl)C enD \)t fea0 bamlbcfc : ?Vt allt^i0i»l)iic ijaucllcDD r&iti) pou on tl}i0 point , that neither Hilde- brand no; ante other pope haD 0; hath right to Depofe p;incc0, *))our eemmenbation of Hildebrand, ant> accufa^ ttonofHenrythe4.ifbotl)a0 a gcoD ma f the prince an eutll, Efgo the pope might Depofe the prince, . fchtch The Icfuits commend Hildebrand to tlie skies. The third part, forjtd) 5»crc a tocr? rtt)tculou0 conclusion . Phll.Cl)CpOpC0ngl)ttO t)Cpcfcp;tUCC0 5c»c!)aUCp?OO^ Thatrightis UCt)befO£C. Thcop. i^Ot VCt t'l)at toC f« . yoUtauttjOtf* y«vnproueome flnft0 ant> fopr)tfmc0 pouijaucrjcrcanD tncre offcreDt>0, butfo xocafce tljat d)tlt)£cn toouit) i)art>lp be fcecciuet) bp tfjem.djofc vou djotigijt, being Tieftitufee of otr;cr l;elpc0, to ftrcngtljenfcntl) c*ample0 : ant> failing fcavcljet) ail tl)c to;ncr0 pou couiD Co; a tljoufant* ?eerc0 after Cr^ift, pou fint) notone,tilipoa cometo Gregory trjefcucnfn5icl)ot)ia attempt it but couit) not effect ity ant) loft 5ji0 pop ct>ome f o; entcrp^ifmgit. 3tnt> Ijere pou flip from tye rtgljt of fye caufe to «?e the PcrW p:aifcofti)eperfon, fcri)icr) 10 btterty impertinent to fljis notfingto purpofc . ^FozSo^attroxw pou, i0euer£ tljing got) tfyat thcrig&of gcot) men t)o r fijjjav pou not f o comment an? toice r* HDi?at che caufe- fmne is tijerc butf ome gcot) man otrjenDife ijatij fallen tn^ to ? 31 f to meafurc things bp tl;eir euenfcs, be no fureisa? to iut>gc ngrjtlp of tljem, S»l>ati0 it to alleafcge no better grounfc foj tlje Depofitton of pnnce0 t^an tlje bolt) at- tempt of trjebiG)op of IRome f JPeretl;eperfGu comment fcet> not bp tr)e affentation of ljt0 atfyerent0 , but b£ t!jc confeflionof f)i0 atmcrfarie0; t'nat p^couct!) net Ijto fact to be gcot) , 0} l)i0 enterttyifc iacofull . XVt mull balance things bp trje iatx>e0 of <©ot> , f not b£ ti>c faniinj ant) afc fectionsof men: ant) pet touching tl)e per fen, if tt)efincc^ reft of pour oxwiefttie map be truftet) , 3 fee no fucrj caufc to comment) rjim. Phil. This pope, whom they fj?e daily hate y becaufe(aiit may he The defence, thought) he was the fir fi man that authentically condemned the Beren- caP*5- gariam herefie , and in open difputation refuted it ; though certaine of the faid emperors flatterers and enimies of the fte apofloli^e (as'the fafhion of our heretics is at this day) wrote flanderous libels againfl him ; yet was he a very notable good man and learned, and did fujfer P°PeHiHc- whatfoeuer he did fujfer> for meere iufiice „' in that he did godly hono- man *" ** rably.andby the duty of his pari or [hip , what foe uer he did againfl the faid emperor: whereof we could aileage all the be ft writers ofthofe dates jorneere that timeout that wefhouldbe tedious. Theop.tt>r;atfoetterBerengarius f)ercfie£Da0,tl)creean- H!Jdebrand tation fc>i)itrj pour I)oip father fcutrj ty* learnet) afcuife Serin pjefcribcfcljim, tfafcerp S»icUet)auD palpableerroj , J{ Bcrengaxius Hildebrand 1 ' ▼ The third part. for fitting their rebellious humor. recantation Hildebrand ft>eiTtl;cautf;;z of t1}(ttcontJcmnatior.,S»cen^ Siofir ulcnor fy*9iwS* • 31 lexober o? grafter follvi»a0ncuer tatere&Saitijtcongc. thcicfuits #Jo maracil to~fcc pott fo fc^tcar!) in affirming t^at fliouldcon- Gregory tljCft'ilCntljrvxs a very notable good man ,and learned, and demne them didfaffcr , what/better he didfuffierjer meat lufike \and did godly and femes if they honorably ,and by the duty of hh paflorfljip what feeder he did againfl commend '*' emperor ; f)C frag tip fit* ft pope ttjat CUCt fctttCt) 0£ fittcB Hiidebrand. pour rebelling imtno? : your cafe anD l;te arc all onc,anfc therefore inieffc pou fljoult) pzatfe ijim, pou mull titf^ pjaifepouroxene Doings, Ss!)tc!i) pou iriil not, poubefo farre entered into tl>cfc Jtaltan policies , ant) pereciuc tt)tm to be fo profitable foj pour iBfjemtfr) monardjp ♦ vv-hichiikc ButCr0,ifpouii>ereaffeet>bnT)crbcncdicite&I)eti)er^. Perer indu-' Peter UXi bctter m fototuttmg i)imf elf c to Nero, ant> ci^ ring or Hi!- gingall ottyergto fcotbcltfce., o^pope Hildebrand m ta^ debranddif fcingtl)e croxonc fr om Henry tijefourti), ano t> if charging piacingprm- ijig fubiccttf , frigid) fcouft poupjeferrc r' ^cmtttanH ri#i#ian fubmiffiosi of Peter fullering fccatty at Neroes ^ant)0,o?t^eUfDainfull $ arrogantftomat&cof Grego- ry tip feuenti) , myitis t!?e emperoj fati) \)ist queenc ant> ponj pUUCCin extreme froft and fnow3 Saait l)i8 letfure Lambert. three daies bareiooted,nnd in vvoollen3at the gates of Canu- Scbaf.Abbas fluni 9 ix)l)tle0 ijimf clft isa0 fearmc in a latuctf chamber : ' w^' anD (notxsitijftanSmg tf)i0 rare example of l)umi\i tp in a p^ince^atfiCnga gencrallreuolt of!)?0 nobles anD peo^ plcfromr>im, anD casting an otlier to be djofeu in Y}\3 The miidncs p!ace,ant> licencing \}is crene fubicct0>fcruaut0 $ fonnc0, of pope ail- to beare armesf agamft ijiiu , $ filling tpr cr#ifhan Sr ozlfc debrand. ^^ fetmatuvdl ans pavriei&iail ix>ar0anfc blouufbeUr 3! fcno>jopout)aten3tinplaine tcrme0 tufgrace &>. Peter, btitin t'ec'O£eMt>cnttotIjc-cic0of allium, poutaUcpart 5»ttI)popc Hildebrand againft^)^ Peter, ejctoJUngspjai^ Gn%tym (Quavery notable good pope, ti;atfirft gauetfy0 t)C^ tcilallc anD damnable atiitcnturc. What i uflice ^e di(ijl{jf€r y y 33 f^p5 rehatfoeucr he did fnffirfor wsere inr:kc. which the 3tt Saas maD www MM* tl;at ti;e € burcl) of Clwtift fo? a church of t^Otttatt^ peerc0 5»oulD not be fo mud) a0 acq!rninteU chriiffor fetti) • anT) a matter imagination cf pour0 tl)at all tl)at countcdCwv rcfltfct) t9 bepartafeer* of HiWcbrands S»icfeelmcffc,S»cre kcdn«iW,C" Q*tttxttfltothtmier4r»4md9nimiuto$bi fie apoflobkg: farrc better Hildebrand and Henry the fourth. The tlwdpan better caufcijauc 5»c to Cop , fyat tl)cp i»i)id) tonfpitcfc fcntt) t3|c pepe againft tfcir prince, \jpon fo great fubmtfs fton a0 Cfcuftenaome Ijatl) not lactic tf)C Ufce, Stfcrc *Db- ^lad^eptjL SPISBRS OF GOVbKNMENTj^RESISTtKS OF PO W- *Rwf,lJ. ER3anT)confcquentI? utf obeifer* of Ci#ift, sftojfctijan Circling* of 3! ntitfftift. 21 nD if poamapfljalie tljcmoff tljatltueT) in tfje fame age, an* ft^ate of tljing* tt)e?fa«> ftntlj tijeir cie0 , anD Ijearb ftnttj tijeir earctf , So^o fma)^ Cjra not tl)e t»ice0 of men , but fcefenSeD tlje omittance of patttali iufcgemcntg of tljofe tljat came fome i?untyeD0 after ant> hncvo no moze of tl;c certainty of tljofe actions*, trjanioc Doatt^i0inftant-5 antrioereiottljaH fo Soetf&efc tottyefeeof iRome, ttyatinrefpect tljereoftljepDto refift, asyoufconoxo botl; tlje power of man, ant> rije trutl; of <£?Ot>r* Phil.StfeljattefO? Gregory tJjefetientl) the graue tcfiimo- The defence tyofBaptifiaFulgoJiM, a nolle and learned man, thatxez* duke of cap.j. Genua, aboue an hundred y ceres paft, S»rjlCl) we [hall not let to fct y^l-cap.vk. downe a-s we find it in the Latine . Cor.fiantiffinm habitus cfi Grego- r/iorabd;uris" rius feptimus pontifex>qui quodHcnricum tertium imperatcrcm prop- ter apcrta nimis fymonix crimina, propaftorali officio repr^hendebat, grauibur ab eo iniurijs affecfus efi . Itaque iniuriarum magnitudine compulfH*,Henricum Gregorim vt hareticum imperij honor epriuauit. Cum tut cm Hcmicus folui ecdefiaflicacenfuranon emendatione fit a, fedarmis qutrcret, alium creari pontificem enixm capta vrbe objldere Gregorium eapit. Qua mala cum Gregorius pater etur , nunquam tar men a iufio propofito dimoueri potuit . That is , Gregory the Ic- Thc teflimo- uenth was notable for his conftancie ; who for that accor- dukeofGe- ding to his paflorall charge, hehadadmoniihed Henry the nua for pope third emperor to le.iue his knowne impietie of fymonie, Hildebrand. was by manifold intollerable iniuries vexed by the fame em- peror \ and by the greatnefTe of his wickednefle was compel- led to depriue him as an heretike of his imperiall digni- tic. But Henrie feeking not by amendment of his life but by armes to be abfolued from the cenfure; hec went a- bout to fette vppe a newe pope > and befieged the citic of Rome and brought the pope into great diftrcfle . In all which mifcries Gregory could neuer beremoouedfrom y „ his iuft purpofe . So he^writeth of the parties both . Jnd of the ^libllan* horrible crimes for which the emperor wa4 mo fie iufily in the n&iiwu % fob* I $6 Tbt thbrdpart. Hildebrand and Henry the fourth* fight of all good men depofed. Theop. 'STrutl) DcpcnDet!) notbponnobilttp but fincc^ xity ; irioble men Ijaue t\)cw affections anD ouerfigfyt0 tit Howkncw Siting a0fo>eila0 others . Baptifta Fulgofius Uue&foure BaociiUFui- ipmtyetlj pcerc0 after Gregory tl)e feuentrj, anD latino «^dncs of bctt:cr int^llPncc of tijc caufe tl)an fo>c ijaue at ti)i0 Dap, luidcbrand 3!^l)tt bam(Wenti)e coilecte'D ccrtaine examples out of that liued fuel) bco&e0 a0 came to I110 l)anD0, to fpenD tl)e time , ant) 4ooyeersbe- eafetjistmferp : but!?c tcoUc notbpon tymto iuDge be^ fore hind toeme pour ft o^tes footer) Soere creDtblc anD fctyici) not, ia.l.eap.2Je ^M* ^^ *?C ^ai^ of GreSorv tljefeuentr) , 10 (Conftantifftmm CanRaut] hahiua eft) he was counted very conftant, and could neuerbe remooued from the puvpofe , i»l)icl) rje tljOttgfyt to be iuft : t\)Z reft t0 a repozt of t!>e fatt,no Debating of tfyc caufe . 31 nD rjaD tr)t0 cjtilcD pert on gtuen greater commenDati^ fonfieisCno fit on t0 GreSor>' tf?an *?e T)ot^ > cucrp nobis man0 fanfie tijat balance for ' i^o^l)atr) beene tibefeftue ijunD^ctr) peercs m Cl#iften^ tiiis caufe. Dome , mutt not appoint 5sl)at po^ocr tfjc pope fyall i?auc otter p£tnce0.9nto if nobility migljtpjeiuDice trutf), a0tn DeeDitcannot, fer^fbouiDt^c iuDgement of Baptifta Ful- gofius in tr)i0 cafe be pzefcrrcD bef oze a trjoufanD others of greater nobiltty $atfyaue taken part witty tljcir pjunceff No reafon againft t\)Z pope :' leaner ftatc0 tban pjinc?0 firili not that princes Icofe tvncir liberties foj t5)c tvfot of dScnua^ anD ttyercfoje rights (houid tf ^ou fcfce fo£ tlje ngl)t of trje caufe , it mull be trieD net^ trSnA^c tycr bp t)ufee0,popc0 nozpzinceg.&ijefoG^ of <©oD Dot!) c not go bp t5;e DerDitt0 of men : if pou ftanD not on tljat, but On t^el3ice0 Of Henry ,anD bcrtUC0 Of Gregory : ^OUT Italian DuKet0 to pcong topzonsunceeicactlp S»r)at tr;ty 5»crc tt;at DicD feme fyttnt$eft£ befezc l)t S*as ttnne. T, ' Phil. Trithemius reportithin wiefe ihussfthe wichednejje of cap t nCt this emperor ; Epifcopatiis>Conflintknfem,&c.\\Q, fold the bilhop- rikesofConftance, Bamburgb^MentZjanddiuers others for TrithevSrt money: thofcof Ausburgh, and Srraisburgh for a fword: **»w*. that of Munfter for fodomy : and the abbacy of Fuld for a- dultery : heauen and earth witneffe and cry out on thefe : & for the fame abhominarions he ftandeth excommunicated anddepriucd, and therefore hathno pcwernoriuft title to rai^ne ouer vs Catholics. theop. 'Erjtc;^ trjeneictiyapto builD tT)etoxocrof Ba- beUjtofccften&ftoinaDu&eto anabbat: fromonct^atlt^ y ueD Italian dukes 1 57 Hildebrand and Henry the fourth. The third part* ncDfine feojepeewag^toonctijat DicD not rtmdj mo>c ifBaptitu ti;antbjcefco£evccrc0(mcc ainotottyrxticb'pmcnof pour ^mS* oxonc fad*on,tr;at Sacre aline m tt)i0 ouv age, to make pjeof £ran^ ^i- of t^ms^t))atiDcre^o!ic&uci)unD^cDpcerc0 before. Tn- themiw themiusanabbatof latebate0,!)atr)no creDitmtl)i0cafe: kncwicflcof You muft(r)ca)\)0 fcmeeiDcr iojitcranD nearer tlje time |^7thc fcrtjercm tijefc tl,tng0 S»crc Done, 0; eife toe ("ball parte it 0^ uer a0 a pesutft) ant) pcfttlcnt fianDcr . Phil XVc Ijaue elDer ifpoiilifttobelcsuctljem: butpou SctUDifcreDittl)cm,a£ £0U DO Tnthcniius. Thcop. 3 DtfcreDtt notTnthemius: Trithemiusa butleaue l)iml>i0Due eommenDation : onelp 31 fap tljere man of their i0norcafontf;atamanof£onrfiDe, anDouragc,Q)oulDbc ao^f00UC tfje firft anD folcDeponent of mattcr0 man? i)unDzet> peer* gSod wimc* clDcr tl)an rjtmfclfc ♦ Phil. Wefymz long before \}im tljat ia this cafe. DtD isttneiTctljcfamc. Tbeop.'pjoDucetfyem* Phil.Dodechmus, &!joUueD frntfyman tjimDjeD £#re0 of tljat ttmc$att) tl^e fame rcpojt i»o*D f oz SdozD of Henry t2l)CfonrtT)tr;atTrichemiusl)at'o ♦ Thcop. IDcfbD tljatrc^ pcatcT)b£Dodechinus, butnotof!)l0 OOttlCknOXOieDgeo;* Dodecbtntxi* itttgcmmt ♦ Vakrame bifyop of SB^egburg fc^ateafober anm I0?°- anD feemcty letter to coimtpLodomke, topcrfuaDel>tmto fubtmttjimfelfe to ticking, anD not to refill tijepoxoerg fe^tcl) dEoDi?aD oiDameD. LodouikepuffcD xottl) pjiDc, anD Thispcffi- fillcD %)itr) DtfDaine , to^ate bacKe to Vakrama furiou0 Jf/1^^ ^ anDfoitcfuUHbciibotij againfttije brSppanD tljefcing: fLrtkcam* fttycrcin ttycfe tying* arc obicctcD to tyc pnnce fontyout firft from the farther trtaU oj teftimonp «l!5oty tyeir Ietter0 abbat Dode- mouth of a chine tnfertety in Ijte ftojp . j&otyat'tye firftautyo^of j^wo" ti;t0 tale S»a0 Lodomkc, m faucur of tyimfelfe , Diffaming fuppianthim. tyepztnce5s!)ityi]e fought to fubuert : anD toljat credit tyat can l)ane in tye eare0 of mDt!Fercnt men , let tye S»if c confi'Der. 5£fjere!jef:utr)tyc CmperO^ foldthcbiihopriksof Ratif- Three bi- bon, Aufbourg,and Strasbourg for a lword,r)i0 maltceS»a0 ^v"0^01" fo great tfatijiecoulD not Dtffcmble i)i0 foil?, Jro;tyctIjat nofuchhaS tcokcbutaftDOjD fojtftfee bifr)op;ili0, Soa0no great fy^ nousfymony. raonitt : pour !}oly father Should Ijaue matte a better bar^ gaine foz fyimfeife, if r;c !jaD *?at> tye fale of tycm ♦ ^urc . froo^b0ix>creber? Deere, o^btlr)op^ifec0 bet? gcoD escape, Saljen t^e prince let go tl)i& biQ) op;tU0 f 0^ a fro ojt> ♦ ^ucl) toie0 pott f &bt to Deface pjince^f anD, fo qmcHelv ?ou giue creDit If • The thhd part. Spiteful! f] an dcrs of the Iefuits trefcite to tyvx fyat S»t: i igainft tljcm. l£oxn Henry tl}c fourth bcijauc'o JjtnrTrifc, in qxj\xi%ifyt abbap of $v}& anfc biftopjifte oc £l£cunfl:cr,3!i Unoro not, neither fio 3! **n^ i* cteWWg repo zte'o in an? goto St jiter ♦ ©»)C rebellious Ijart, anD conutcioad mouti) of Fredenkc firftratfet) tl^i0l3ncleancfufp?vrijnl}pontr)ccmpeTOz : an& The iefuits tounow arc a* earn eft to pjoclatmc pout abbafleg fa* arc content Se)1jcdjc0 ? ant> pout bifbop0 f oj £>o&oitrit£ , ratijer tfym tomakechcir pott frill btftroft tijc bare accufation of a malcontent «* *hboT" 2ainft!)t0pjince$ pmibefolinkc&fettfjljtmitt caufc ant> and^dr W- ^onWtion : but f o? our par t0 a0 fr e uctcft tbc bicetf, f 0 fre ihops socio, beleeue not euerp trime, tijat an cntmte ana a resell in ep^ inits,tode- tufe of Ijimf elf c lift to fcpbjatfc \)i& wince friti? : frc re^ face this em- qttirc fomc fum p^fe f^ j0 ^atnoU0 a crimination ag pcror* tl)t0 10 before fee truft tijc Twibjfrlefc tcouge of a feDtttou0 fubtect againft 1)10 foucraigne, Marianus Scotus,anD Lambertus Scafnaburgenfis,fel)tt!j Juco«CofCft UtteI)> b0ti) 0f ^^ > at tl;C fame tlme ^^ Henric tl?e Hiid^brand, fourtlj, ant) feere no flattcrer0 of 5}i£ , but fautout0 of aliue at the ' Hildebrand, anS of t!]C Saxons tl)at rebelled ag&tnft l)im, fame time neuet charges l;tm feit!) tljofe enormities. Dodechmus uerchai^ed' W^felft, fei>en l)t tommeti) tafljeftiall ccnttircof Hen- Hm w!3? rics fati!t0 &nt> offences, omtttetlj tljefe as 'nnitfcelie, cz at thefe vn- leaft,a0 knpjcoufS, ant) fait!) , He fold all fpiricuall liuings, deanefur- and was inobedicnt to the fee Apo(rohke,by fcttineWig- !d Marianus, fait?) be, feaS £&C0mmnmc.atcT> , inajriw« f ropur He that will ^WOrti.*w,chier]vfor fymome,n9tfQ£Sodomitne. SLprinfc ' %* OP* S»jatet^e lift of Henric ttje fourth pjefcntl^ muft be a fla- bp on t)i$ Kczfy , a tifofeeft , attcien tj anD ci^tftian rep ojter derer of his 0f ivXIJ ^tttg0 S« ^lUfD tmtO t" It CHtpcrO^ , fait!) Of the Kalfe^me ^a^°^nnI) 0tl)CV,3 ttjatfcttSftttOpafltatCt^Cit Cttttllfc- torebehWth- Litton &it^ afl.t?C fncoo, Ccvficlis, cotifcripiifq*cf*per co crimi- out caufe. w^^ a i i- t i ■ i r i ■ " % i crimes tnac amongit their lies, they complained cr rum to Gregonethe theicfuiu feuenth then bifhop of Rome. Vrfptrgenfh fait!) : The Sax- obiccl. ons, making a gcnerall coniuration againft the king, putvp Vrjpcrginfin againit him to the fee apoftolike, accufatiohes blafl>hem.u & awu>io']u inauditu ; blafphemous acculations, an J neuer heard of be- fore . 'SHjefe blatpijemou0 ant> fainet) accufation0 poa rafec '*>p ajjatnc, ana pufciifb fycm to ttye Soc^tlDe ivity great footn Upon ti)C credit of an ablbatc tfjat ItueS in tfjitf our age'; fuel; 10 ^ou? toiferettan an* grauitie ti)at ?qu fratr one not onclj? ftye fcuicnt anD armed raje of rebcte agatnft tyctr p£tnce,b:;t e*u,eu fym trotyoncft ants lothfcmc CWpttiotwf, 3if toe fcDulo bjmg; againft Gregorie tlje feuentlj ' - not Isg. men tut btfboptf, not one but many, not ftran^ topa7nt™T gers but i}\& oumc 3taiinn0, IRomanc* ana cart>ina!0, Hiidcbrand ti)at Encooe I)tm anS tocre conucrfint fcntlj tym, 1)65 «■!«««*■■ SpouID lacUe a great l-esic of tr;at pjatfe 5»!,it^ pou, ant> wws*^^ otl;er futbpljatiiatcaU fr:er0 a0 pou be, gtueijim , ®^c S ' conned! of Wormes, Sx^ere Saercpjefcnt Kw/W^ pene Teutonic* cpifcopi, almoft, all the biihops of Germanie,£On- yr{berzcnr.ia fccmuetJ i)tm of great penui ies,& newfangled abufes, $ ma- anno 1076. nifold infamies o£ life : after ti)at trjtrtie btfl}cp0 of Ita- he gat!>crct) together at Bnxia, Ijaumgttjere t\)t legatee ant) let ter0 cf utnrtcenc btfl) op0 aCembica at Mentz ftnti) tijs noble0 cf Italie ant) Germame, not onel? auattttjel* Of fyim; tijat l;c mod impudently intruded himfelfe into tf)C Ice of Rome by fraud andmonie, fubuerted the eccle- ^rJpergM fiafticall order, troubled the regiment of the chrftian em- annolo^°* pire,foughc dcOiudion of bodie and foule vpon thier catho- like and peaceable king, and maintained a pcriure agamft him, but iv. fcne trje? atnufcge, the faid Hildebrand a moft yr$erg.lto> {hamelcfle perfon, breathing out facrilege and fpoile, de- dem. fending penuries and homicides, calling in qucftion the cathohkc and apoftolike faith of the bodie and blood of Chnir, the ancient fcholler of thcheritike Berengarius, an obferuer of dreames and diuinations, a manifeftconiurer» and a worker with a familiar fpint; and therefore fallen from the true faith to be canonically depofed, and expelled from bisbiubopuke, Pb4 I £ o The third part. Hildebra nds vertucs by the The Iefuits Phil. ^5)Cfc bt ti)t drJlt)CrOU0 UbCtS, frtyfl) J tOfa pOtt bciccuconc fomc cf t^c empcro?0 flatterer ant) tyz cnimics Kyoto £s pringcc »Sa«ift tym. Thcop. yon bdeeuenottfjc report of fo ma- tvithout mebttboptfant) nobles tutucullp p;toceet>mg, ant) finding proofed but jjim culpable in ti>cfe $mg0, ant) affirming f o mud) to i)t£ they wil not fatc . antJ cum n0U) pQU ^^cn pou j^^ ^c malJttOU0 ant) bffhopsand "antieronsf accufation of one pjtuate man agamft fyte nobles of i * mince, neither tit f cuflcD, no?, pjcouet), but obicctet) ondp in taiie & Ger- "Defence of 1)10 rebellion , pou bdeeuet) tfjat, ant) put tt in manie iudi- v^mt t0 t^c ^^ 0f ^ mcn? 5^ n0 j^ fo^e tfjan par- nouiicmg" tialftte 5 Wf if all 5»cre true tijat Ii&etb pou be it nettcr f o ton* againft the l&dp o^fcntruc : ant) againe ail falfc tt;at fittetf) not pour pope. fanfte, be t^crc neuer fo manic t)cponcnt0 foz it, ant) iut)ge0 ixutl) it, bottj bt£bop0 ant) nobletf. jfeud) inDtgcrcncteiDdi bccommctl) fuel) ix>^ttcr0 a0pou are, fttyici) feefce nothing but t!)at pour tale0 map take place, be d)ep neuer f o fcnei^t- Ihanojtmcrctnbic. Phil. Jt)iiipoubdeeuemen mafactum one agamft another ? Theop. 3;f ti)c p;tincc0 faction map not be cretiitet) agamft tijepope, forfjp Qjouit) ti;epopc0fac^ tion berecemet) agatnft tljep?.ince i italie dif- 3inft pet tije p?ince0 faction againft Hildebrand, if it He^defor ^ ^e a faction, Soatffcerp ;generaIL France, Geriname.an^ fubmittino Ita,le &rirc of ^at faction, in fo mud) tljat ioijen ti)t em- himfeifeto peroj ijaD reconciles Jumf dfe to d)c pope atCanufmm,ant> Hiidebrand. iegate0 fccre fent to abfoluc fuel) a0 S»crc qceommunt- rate, tf)cp£tnee0 ant) people of Italie fell to an fcpjoare a- gamftrijc empero? foz fubmitting i)imfdfc, ant) meant to ^auefetl)i0 fonne m l)i0 place, a0 Schafhaburgenfis con- feffet!) inttyefe fa)O£t>0 : When the legate came, and fhew- c~A,t7™.*- cd to the people of Italie the caufe of his comming. ave- oeajnavurg.ttt . C * . . . a .. . • • n 1 ■ ^ annoioTj. hementoftence anddulikewas conceiued againlt him. Pre* mereonmss, & fieuire verbis ac minibus cceperunt $ apofiolicce le- gation* irrifo)iji exclamationibiu obflrepere, conukia & maledicla vtcunque turtoijfima furor fugge (fifth, irrogare, fe exesmmuicationem illiia nihil't afiimare , quern ipfum omnes Italia epifcopi iufiitdc caufis iampridem excommnnicajjent, out fedem apoflclicam per Sy- moniacam htrefim occupaffet, homicidijs cruentaffet , adultery s alijf- que cApitalibtis eriminibus pnlluiffet , regem fectu ac decent tgiffe^ crimenque gloria fuse intuliffe nunquam abolendum quod homini ha~ retico &probis omnibus infamato maietlatem regiam fubmiferit,&c. They all began to mutter, and to manifcft their griefe of mind Hildebrands venues by the confcfllon of his friends. The third partc wind with words and hands, and to deride and interrupt the popes legate, and to taunt him and raileon him euenas their rape Jed them , faying, that they efkemed not (Hilde- brands/excommunicauon, whom all the bifhops of Italy ^llthCrJj long before had excommunicated, for that he gate the apo- jv had con-*" Lkefeacebyfimony,andhadembrueditwithbJjod, andde- demned Hii- filcd it with adulteries, and other capitall crimes: and that debnuidfof the king had done otherwife than became him, and had vt- cV,ra11 terly blcmiihcdhis gleryin fubmittinghis roiall maieftyto J™**,/ anheretike, and one that wasinfamous for all vices. This jnfrm^f0r fedition growing ripe, theywereallof one mind and deter- all vices, ruination to refute the father, who had made himfelfe vn- worthy of the fcepter , and to chufe his fonne to be their king, though very yoong and vnfit for the affaires of the realme: and to go to Rome with him, and elect them ano- ^^oR** therpope, by whom both he lhould be crowned, and all the caUpopcV*" ads of this apoftaticall pope mould be reuerfed. oxd lear- ned ant> goorpamanfoeuer rjcf&metyin vout eie0: ant) tbcfe ioerc not pzocurcS bp ttjepjmce, but tea u? to foj^ fa'^tije prince, fcjijumtUTtgrjimfeifeto fomfamoit0 an ^tcertfeca* Hildebrand5fca0, M)OmpOUCaii a very notable „ , ffl goca p.pe . d;c reft of I)i0 grxtmeffe if J fbottlD lap fo^ fce the rdt of . agbcp.o tlje cardinal!, trjat ItueD fcnti) rjun, Dcfcrtbetlj Hildebrands ijim; al! ether tr;errvciou£anutnfamott0pope0 4oi;icr) t^e JJnucs*f tolymz of 56abpton rjati) bjeti b0 , fconiu feeme punees to 1^*1^ tym: buttrjitfjcr 3 refer tip reauer fljatlift to bcijoiu tJje naiiofhJiifc mancf finnc exalting i.imfelfc in tljeC^urcr) of <©o& :3i and ads. folic to examine tlje fact an'o not ttje life of Gregory trjefe^ Thefa&and uentl):tftr;atiDeresa)o,trjottgr)i)eiDerebaD, 3Jfentibfc ofHUdibrad noaouantaije. bthetw Phil.^r)efeSrarel)t0entntte0. Theop. Co an coalman whichwe0 Ijoxo coalot!)e^bebutemmte0,tf trjattr/evfattiiocrctrae^ *hiuefbrt Phil. Crucrtxotatoozocf tt. Theop. ^ofa^^outbut Sorjat if fee beleeue tfjem befoKTro * *)*'** *>* not goon caufe fo to &0r% Phil. Cijefe Sr erefuct) as r;el& agawfttnm, anstrjerefeze bartilp 5»ouit> fpeafeetoell : but ott)cr0 ant> trjc bctt of that age qreatlp comment* i?im . Theop. tfcere fyep not fuel) a0toDker>i0 part?4 Phil.?e0: but?ctfl)ey JhHe£°?,e foouitmotltefo^tm. Theop. ^tgr)tnottrjcpopei;auc tcrerTaswdi flatterers a0 S»cil a# tlje pjtnee ? Phil. |§e tnigljt, but a$ the prince Hil i trjcfc I 6 i Thi third fart. Hildebrand fpeaking againft maried priefts. tfjefe toerenone ♦ Theop. l?ou> (bailiDefenoro ti)at:>PhiL. Cijep Soercgobip monfcg ant) btfl)op0, tijat S»ouit> not flatter ♦ Theop. Cljep mtgljt be gotrty , ant> pet be Deceit uct> in tut>giug of ot?)er men0 perfon0 . Cl)c bell men are parsed to beieeuc euil rcpozta concerning ott)cr0,tr;ougr) peri)ap0 true if trjcp fcerc perfectly fcnoxone : ant> pet tljere i»ere otljer rauf e0 Soljitl) ioan tjim tije f auoj of ma^ np monfe0 ant) bift)op0 in trjofe t)aie0 , ant) of manp ISo* tnifl) S»?iter0 Once tfjat time: ant> tljofe fterc, ttjefup- celling of mariet) p^ielte, ant) atraanciug of monfcs, ant) tlje exempting of bifl)op0 from trjeir pjince0 : SxfyidJ t\)inz& tije Cijutclj of IRome after tyim greefciip embja^ tet) , antiJjolDetl) tonto tfyiz tmp a0 tijc giojiou0 act0 of Hildebrand. Mariagein Phil.lDopOU trifpzaife tr) tmi Theop. QLty Cljurcl) Of Science c"#ift ttu ^at ttme fufferc*> ^c manage of p^tefte , ant> to princes qcpectet) tlje p jince0 confent in tt)c choice of Ijer bift) op0 : impugned botl) fctyci) Hildebrand impugnct) at one time ♦ Phil, t^c bv the names tmpugnet>concubmarie0 ant>f£monift0.Theop.j§)O£Ottr offrraraUo. ttoiftcrcrff caUet)fuc5ja0 feere mariet), ant) pzcferrcfcb? on ana ymo- ti)t^intt^ anfcfoztijat caufe ttjcp take (liter; fcntlj tl?c pope againft ti)c prince, $ tygljlp comment)ct> Hddebrand a0t^cfirft beginner of ecricOafticall purity ant) liberties Wut in t><£t> it Soa0 but a quarrell fought out Ip t rjc pope tonfcer a f aire pretence to treat) t>oroncpzinee0, ant>c*ait Hfldcbrands jjimfeife. i$ecouit>beareno{ttctyftoa2a0!)e&)outt) in tyt Sccmlcro/ C!)»rcr)foionga0 ttycbifr)op0t>it> Depart on trainee, p # ant) not on t!je pope . -fot bp ti^eir tjeipe tlje prince often^ time0 not oncip croffet>,but &ep?ittti> tbepope,if rjei»3^ eDbnrutp, ojouerluftp • <£i)i0 S»a0 it tljat Hildebrand coutt)nott)igeft. Hiidcbrands iligbttng t^erefoje on a prince tfjat fc>a0 pang 9 fom= poikv to s»^at Iafciutou0, ant) perceiuing tl^e noble0 of l)\0 realme qucUtheem- to t>iaifeeant>t>ifDaine one another : ant) feeing tbe i#o^ Thdeadua- manflfin 3TitaIpabIetoiDit!)ftanDt!)eempero?0fo^ce,anti rages the tt*c 5)apon0 in <0Termanp Suiiiing to caft off t^e poke , a0 pope had a- ttyy ti)O\x0)t of bondage : ant) getting into fuel) fauour gainft the &i^ Mathilda, a great ant) migrjtp laDp of 3!tal^,tljat 0;c £rmce* . ftouID not be out of r)i0C^t, but a0 a bcrpfticnt) of Grc- L^tw ^-/crfr cr0r;es faith : Vontificis later i amies indiuidua adbxrehat , twnq. fia.oiiY7.in o * ** *-i * \ »1 /-1 i- • **w 1077. mko colebat affeBu , Ihe cleaued co the popes fide as his conti- nuaii Hildcbrand fpcaking again ft mar icd pricfTs. The third part. nuall companion,& loucd him exceedingly. Hildcbrand \fl& uing tipfc oppojtumttc0,gauetbeat>ucntttrcbotb to put all fptrttuail Itutng* out of tfjc ptfncc* gift,tbat tbe tier- HiWcbrands gp migbt t>cpcnt> on bim f not on tbett prince , * to (bra wras j^X bimfelfetbe cenfurer $ bepofer of feings ant) empcro^o if the clergy tbepimtbftcot) t)im . 2Lnt> foj tbat caufe l;efirftDccre^t> it fromtheking to be fpmonptotafee anplptrituali iiuing at a lap mans bant>0,$ in tbe fame fpnot) Did excommunicate asfcell tbe giuers as tbe tafecrS, 5»etc tbcp tmfec£,p;tim:c0,O£ kings, feb^bbc fcnero tbe empero; neither coulDncj Sooultun- Dure, jftot long after, be recciuct) t)iuer# anMuntypfug^ Thenexovas geftions agatntt tbe kmg from tbe £>a£ons, S»r)0 fought {j^* ™«n bparmesiobat tbeptouifctop^euaile agatnft tbe prince, reftorand r" ant) S»bcn tbat fucceet>et) not , fell tofianaertng ana accu- maifierof fingtbeirfetng: fo?anfroe%x hereto tr)ep ope fummoneD Ponces. tbe king to appeere at ISome, anfcp£efc£ct)btmat>apto clear cl^tmfeife of tbofe cvimc0 ♦ Hint) ioijen tbe king net- tr;er5»oult)lcDfer;t0ug!)tin beftcroing t)i& bitydpy&g $ benefices as be fosp caufe, antiasbis progenitors before I)im bat) Done : ant) refuf et) to come in perf on to anfxoere tfyz complatnts of rebels againft l^im , but fent l)i# agents to refill tbett obtections : tbe pope t)ifcouering tbe malice ant) pjitie ^b^b til t')at ttmc *)e concealet>,tcofee tbe p2uu= Th ft cesmeffengers ant) call tbeminpzifou, anDcaufefctbem of iniquity7 to be cartel) about tbecitp as gating ftocfcs, ant) inbts fp- fliewcrfi it not)t)ep£tuet> tbe emperor botb of tbe communion of tbe fc]ft- f attl)f uil,ant) of btS crotone ant) fetngDome alfo,ant) to btfl Dpingt>apS»oult) notberemcouet) frombispurpofe. Phil. Cbrfc be pour bame collections iobicb &e rcgart) M f , . not. Theop . 31 Icofcenot pcufbou.lt> regard mine : but if 0wnTrViieU pour owne Suiters Sobicb baue labojet) in tbtS matter, onhaueob- fint)tbe report Sobitb 3! mabeto betrue, poumapnotfo fen*din iigbtlpneglecttbem.Auentinus amanatit)ta:et)topourre' ^^H iigton, not to ours, e^actlpant) fytyigbtlp Saeigbtng tbe *l™£ as parts ant) pjcofes of tbis caufe , obfeructb tbe fame tbat ^uem.annai. 31 t»o, ant) a great t)ealemo£e. Philand. AueminusSoas M-$M&\ \ ' tco fauoutable to tbe (Bermancs btS countrpmen. Theop. Wd-fif**** 3np Suiter map be toucbet) in tbat fojt fcntb fauoz or afc= fection .3; f p ou reicct men of tbe f ame pjofcffionicDitb pou, bctaufc tbeptiifferiniutjgcmeutfrompou: muebmoreis it laxofull f or tos in ttyp contention betxofene tl;c pzince 9 JUL 2 tbe 1*4 The third part. The true caufes of Henries excommunications. t !}C popc,to refuf e fuel) ag ioerc altogether inclines ana t>e* uote^totljefc&oflSome, Jifvontxixitnzt Auencme be- taute \)t &&$ a <0ermane , fc>bv fbouD Sue truft tbofe monfetfartD bifbopstljat frere tomes in faction fcritij Hil- debrandagamft ti'Cbtag r Thelefliics Phil. ITtnpOUtriiftiXOncblltVOUrfelUC^ :> Theop0?0tt nurture tnnotfomucrj a0tru3:?our fduc0 : frcaileawc none but ^ 1mA M ?0Uf OVOnC ttlCn tU *W* CalC> aUt) ?0U ttuft ^emttct . PhiL flattcrthc rccgiiicpoufomccaufc foi)?S»ctruft tfyemnot. Thcop. popsasfaft jijn^butti^t^at^oulilietpemnot: ycurott)cr epeep^ as chemTdus. tl .3njB ^ 3^ f r:u jj OU0 , j f fU;iie ijjerc (Scrmanes an* uozea tip prince, otljcrg frerc JBtaltanjs ano flatterco tijc pop;, >u tru-ft njtt>,eonc,no;iiDeti;eotI)er; letttjcrcs fjjetlje fticUlcrtfofbotij GScg alone, ana examine t;;coo^ 6rs tl)emfeiue0.31 Ijope voufoilbelomc Gregor ies S»ozt#, anDnotDiftruft^im, a0?out>otl;cre&. PhiLi^e frill not brlictymfclfc. Thcop.^i)entauel)inqtl)e caufes of Henries ejecommu- ntcitton,tl)e pope ftimfelft mabetl) tljte repozt to tye win* VrZpergcnf. t:3 Of $Crtttan? ♦ "P™ fcfJ Mum caujisfrimum videlicet quod ab in anno \cj6. cmumc-jwmunhne qui pro'Jacrilegw &rcatu Jimoniaae haerefs ex- H- debra .A commHnicati fmt fe abFlim re nolmt ; de'mde quod fro criminofis acli- fioaior what ^** pcemtcntiam nundico frfc*pere%fcd nee prowhtcrc voluit, fynodali caufes he did iudkio ew* tMCommunkauimUi, For thefc caufes, to wit, firft for txctanmuni. that he would not forbeare their company which were ex- ca ethecm- commun-cated for the&crilcgious an d h ere ti call guilt of fi- ^cror* mony, irax* for char he was fo farre from taking any penance (atourh.'ndsjforhiscnminalla&s, that he would promife none, we by n fynodali fentence did excommunicate him. lijere befljettoo ca;lfc£,iD^/tc,; tJjcpopc pzctcnuct> fo;l;i0 ejreommur carton ant) tepo^tton of tijepjince: parta^ fetng with tpt -ni'te , ant) rcfufall of tutigcment anfc pc^ n call t* i fytnott? %>l;itt)4oaj0f nc::c. Phil. Clje prince tut> fell I !b&pjifc£ arts fcr*to your monks afc= ! ptt€ , bitt t^ep Ue $6 nto:e ♦ ©be pepe ibimfdfe ^oufcj do tb n » (^ iv ge Y I - pnfe/s? o j benefices, &ij; IrtC() retaini hoc ft c* I «ier? tljat tii^ . Henrvthe4 Larabeitus tl)8tttttt& tutbatttmc, an^&ljcl^fattO^cD free from fy^ Gregory , confcCt^ t^at bp man^ cjcampieg t^e. prince 16$ Henric the fourth no rymonift. The third part. HktdcT) , ljot» muerj rje octeftca rtje corruption ant) amfcttt- mooy bv the on of p^eiat0 ant) abbat0 feeUing p?ercrrcinent bp monp rePortof hi$ ant) fiattme. HM;cn tt)c abbap ot FuJd So 00 to oit> , ant) t yc ]^r«. cnc* fetng SoitJj \)i& xiMcs conferring about t!;e choice o: a Umber.Scrf. tlCOO , rheabbats and monkes, fattl) Lambertus, as it had ma/jnoioj$. becne ac a folemne game, began co offer fome golden moun- taincs, other great booties out of the lands of the abbay- and fome, more fcruices to the common-wealth than accufto- med, and in oriering they kept neither meane nor modeftie, horum impudemiam rex vehemintifjl •;? , w d^gnum eratt daeriztiMi the king moft vehemently deteftmg their impudencie as it Did not this became him, when he was imporruned with their praiers ^"^vdeteft and offers, on the fuddaine led with adiuine fpiritasmen frm0nifts* thought, called one Ruzelin a monke that ftoode before him, which came to the court about the bufincfle of his houfe at the commandement of the abbat, and neuer dreampc of anie fuch thing : and putting the paftorall ftaffe in his hands firft himfelfe named him abbat , and praied the reft both fouldiers and monks to confent to his election. Likewife when the abbat of Loreffan wasdead, and the Lambert. [c*f* monks and fouldiers Ojemeancrtjtijecleargieanstrjcpeos itukm. pic Of t^cplatc) had elected the prior with one accord to fuc- ccede and came to the court ( foj ti)C fcmgS COnfent,) DC* No pn'nce therwas it thought that the king would diffent, forthatthe frecrinhis prior was in fome grace and fauour with the kingbyreafon Hcnric^hc of his diligent feruice afore that time, the king caught an if the pope other of the monks of the fame houle by the hand, which had commit- came with the reft of his brethren, thinking on no fuch tcd no w?& thing, and drew him into the middeftof the companica- Henric the mazed at the matter, and to the great admiration of all men did, the gaue him the paftorall ftaffe. Ciji0repO£ttl)C toertcmtflU Churchhad fcOTgOf Henrie trjCfOtltt!) DOgttie r)tttt tOUC!)tng l)t0 \)te beeneinbet- tret) ant) oeteftatton of fymonicant) i)t0punai^t»tfp3fi^ "rs"re thjm ttonto inahc free choice of btlr)op0 ant) abbat0.3Pffomc^ The monks ttmc0 Ijc ft>erc let) S»ttlj affection ant) faniic , 3R ftuou) neu of purpofe tfjerpope, people, no: prince tl)at map not be often affee^ ^?amc*c tet), intreatct) ant) t>ctctue:> in tijeir gift0 ant) elcction0 , be tc^hVpopI tijep neuer f o fcif c , ant) otljcrsrif c neuer f o finccre . H5ut POUT monfe0,a0 Marianus,Dodechinus,ant> Ot!)Cr0 t)it) t\)t pnnce great ixnong to tiiffameljim SxntljaUpoftctittefGj tmettyatfotoaU fpintuaUUuins0 : efpeciedtyfc^ercflje Hit 3 pope i66 The third part. The monks defame the prince for fymonie. pope rjimfcife charges rjim&ttr; no fuelling intyi0%= nofcall i entence agamft !;tm . Phil. %\\ fto$tC0 CtieoutOU Hcnrie ti)e fouttl) f OJ fp^ ntonte. Theoph. jft cither no J tJjmUetrjattyg time S»ag free from it , ri) ougij i)is pcrf on toere • ® rje fc^iter of l)i£ life feemctty to complainc of tbofe tijat Soere about ijim jPSm H^wi ant) ijat) tl?e gouemtng of htm in bte noneage ♦ After the - ^.vnfafciculo y0ong kingvvas taken from his mothers lappe , and lighted wumjcienda~ mco ^ nands ofhis nobles to be brought vp by them : what- Henriethc4, foeuer ihey prefcribed him , as a child he did it : heexal- abufedbyhis ted whome they would , and depofed whome they willed tutors in his him, in lb much that they did not ferue him but raigneo- minomie, uer jjjm* v/hen matters of the kingdome were; handled, they regarded not the common-wealth but their priuatere- fpe&es, and in all things which they went about, the firft This fault of and chiefeft marke they aimed at , was their owne * gaine. other men is But when he came to that (lay of age and witte that hee imputed to could difcerne what was honeft and profitable (foj ljittU: themonks. Y *c^e an*> ^ ttBiXttz) what not ; retrading thofe things which hee had done at the fuggeftion of the nobles, hec condemned manie of his owne fads, and becomming as it were a iudge of himfelfe , he chaunp:ed things where neede fo required . 31 Smli ttjcrefOJC natter OCCttfe tyittl foj UcentioufnclTe of life , ior)cn tye 5»a0 pcong , noj trjofc trjat frere about Ijtm from bjtberie : but t\)t fp^ ntonte Soviet) pour tyoite father fyot at i»a# an otljer matter. The true J£e faro tfjz clcargtc t>it> relte tea muel) , a# tye tijougftt, caufe why -bp0tt t^ctr prince, bp rcafon all bifbopjtfcg > abbaies?, v>; . offended aitD benefit^ Sucre in tlje kings gift : ant) none places that the ' m trjem but fuel) as loueti ant> Ijonourefc t!)e Sing, prince fhuld fc>S)icl) ftag not fo* tl;e popes? purpofe , fye fcrijolecler* •rue ipintuai ^e b^ t^clr ^3^^ antj doctrine leading trjc people to r uerence ant) obep tfje magiftratc . Cl)e firft ftcp ti?erc^ f^cto toeaUcntrje feinguotbp feDition ont!jefut)t>aine, Thiswas the httt bP foefecrtcn tn continuance , toag to get tljecicar- to pi u gie to be neither promote* bp trie king , no* beljofting firfl die der- into ticking: but to exempt firft tl;cirluung0, an&afcs ^cand after tcr t^tiV p^fo^ fr0m trjc kings pou>er, tijat tijerebg from the e t; :" nil2^t tJ)C m0^C fteeI? teSc *)att tort^ ^C ^°^C ^ priace. gatinu r^e UingS»it^out all Daunger > anH t)jaw trje peo- ple I 67 What Hildcbrand meant by fymonic. The third fart. pie after tijem tonfcer viztaxzz of religion , fcljen time fljouit) feruc • TOtyty at firftft>a0not clptct) of pjtnccg, till ail to late tljep fount) bp p^oofe tljat irfjen tbe pope bz~ ganto quarrel! fentb tljcm anT> excommunicate fycm foj berp trifling ant> cartl)lp caufe0 : tf)cbiQ)op0 , pneft0 ant) Princes were monfctfpzcfcntlp fp^eDSx)itljtl)epopcagamfttt)epjtnce, nc""vv,cak" ant) taught ti)e people tfjatttioatf Damnable, to ait>,matn^ ckreictooke taine 0} afftft an? perf on ox prince e^commamcate againfl par? with the tlje CWj (fo tt>epcailct>tJ)c popeanD Iji0cart>inal0) pope again** anD tl)t0 terrour of confcience mafce fubiedtf earn bp them- Reaped abandon tfjeir pzinee0, ant> aggregate tr)cmfeluc0 to t^e pope0 faction , to\)it\) otijerroife tljep&oult) not foauefcone, ija&tljcpnot bemeriofttlp inftructefcbptljetr paflour0 to obep t^eir pjince0,anD not to feare friuolous au&rafl) excommunications fromlftome, S»l)ile0pope0 feullrulc all, ant) be refiftet) bp none. Cfje firftlaier of tty0cwncr ftoueintl)cfemgt)omeof Hii icbrand 3lntic!#tft S»a0 Hildebrand witl) l)i$ flitlfull exposition madc *t peerea after Ci#tft turn $ol;cn chofen wkh- Hildebrand csmetotbe popcoatne, a0 appcarcti)bptr;e outtr; prin- m?fTagciDr)tcr)Hcnnetr)cfourt!)fenttj t!}c Iftomantfbp- ces confcnL on tl)e tijoife of Hildebrand , ant) J)t0 anfxoer bacfee agame to tt)z emperour . iFoz Wpn tf)c Eomanc0 after tip Labert. Schaf. oCSti; of Alexander had elected Hildebrand without expec- inawto 1073. ting the princes pleafiire, thekingfcntEberhardusanearlc to the ftates of Rome to know the caufe, Quote prater confue- tudincm moiorum rege incorfnlto Roman* eccie/ta1 pontificem ordi- najjtnts ipfumque* fimnidonee fatis facer ett illicit e accept* dignita- te abdicare fe prxdperet : Why they had created a biihop of Rome without the kings confent againlt the ancient vfe of their fathers , and to command him that was chofen, if he made not due fa tiffa&ion, to forbearc the dignitie which he had vnlawfully taken. ^Oti)t0 Hildebrand atlfocre&j Hildebrand that he was chofenof the Romanes, and violently conftrai- whS he came ned co take the pl*ce , & yet by no meanes could be brought tobepope co permic himfelfe to be' ordered biihop ( of Rome) vn- ordereT ° Xl^ he cet tamely knew that the king and the nobles of Ger- withou: the manie had confented to his election : and for that caufe he pimces plea- had hitherto deferred his confecranon, and furely would de- Th° hi h ferK>vnt,Mhewereaduertifedof the kings pleafurc byfome Hildebrand trufticmeffengcr. condemned 'Stije like tuftome ant) pjimletige tl;cp?ince Ijati to ton^ was long be- fmt: t0 tyt ticcfton0 of all otber btfboppe0 fcutijin i)i0 ems fbr^co^" pire , before the? coulee bee cjocrcu a0 pour otone law prince°bythe tonfeffet!) , ant) rjc tljat ftnti)tta>oc it i»a0 atcurfcu bp former t>i- tty popes otone mcutl) long afc>2* Hildebrand S»a0 {hops of bOine . Adrian the pope , with a whole fynode ( of an hun- JSSkrfi. dreth fifcic three bimoPPes) yeeldecl vnto Charles ( the WMfkm. great ) right and power to choofe the bifhoppe of Rome 1 and I 6 $ The pope fought vniuft quarrels The third fart and to difpofe the iee Apoftohkc . Alfo Adrian defined that the archbiihoppc and biihoppe* of eueric prouincc fliould receiuciniieituure of Charles , fo that vnleffe abi- {hop were firft liked andinucftedby the king, he might not be confederated by any r>:an . And whofoeuer did againft this decree,heaccurfed. ^nanot^crcounleil IjCftC at Rome, .... , , Leo fl)C ctgljt cf tijatname, after ti^e example of Adrian uC*ti todepnuca attD aPP:oucl) *n W* Germane empcrour0, ant) tymfcife f rinccoVhis ^ pzoteftct) to tlje pjince0 icgat0 at \)i& firft entrance crowne 5 to ti)c bifl)cpzi&e. jjtf tt)i0 5»cre not a meetc quarrcll bn^ iuftltc fought bp tljepopc bpon ti}e prince againft all o^ Dcv ant) equitte , -poor neareft fnent>0 fyali be tnp tut)- ge0. t)tutne o? b»- Soundto ap- ^i^ne, fo^eet) trjepjmee to go to Rome at trjepope0 tail ? pearcinthc i£oxDp£Ouepou,tbat frty Hnne committed agatnft dSot), popes con- tije pope map iniotne S»ba* pennance Ije lift : 31 nt) tlje Refufina the M*ncc muft *cfe :* 3D* tl)at if tl>e pxincc refufc tljepopcfl? popes penal, wexo fount) ant) ncet)le£fepenancc0,l)e muftbct)epofet> -? tie is node- Philand. IPoult) t>ou not tbat p$ince0 fyoulfc repent privation in tyzix ftne&et) iiuc0 t Theoph. *))c0, ant) ament) tljCttl ftHtl) Anienpaftor a11 ri^t*an care an* ft3^ : but &^at PWOCt Ijatl) tlje way remit popebp <£ot>0laxo toparbontrje (inneg of p^mce0 mo^e the princes tban an otljec bityop ijatlj r% £>* Saljp tyoult) p?.ince0 re^ finnes as wei pentingnot be f o^giuen, fcntijout perfourming iucrj pe- Marked" nattCC ** ^C blt^°^ tf RomC ltft t0 ^^ f°* rt)Ctn-' ftatelypro- ^^ Gregorie fcelt Ssntl) Henrie tije fourtl) to correct ceedingsof tJ)OfetI)tng0fc)i)tcbS»ere amitTe, ant) torctumeto <£ot> l^14cjDra"d intljearneft ant) l)artie repentance, S»c StfouU) nottyaue ^peroun miftlfeeT) ^at fat^eriic monition, botl) to giue earc to tije finiftcr ant) (launt>crou0 tnfo^mation0 of fubiect0 ana tcbel0 againft trjeir prince ; to cite l)im in pcrfou to ap^ peare at Rome tljat fea0 ty0 f oueratgne lojt) ant) matter ; to rcpeil l)i0 mcfrenger0 toitb repjoel) ant) mfamie tbat cametoclcarel)im j to t)ep^iuc l)tm cf l)i0 fcingt)omc,foj The diueii not conf enttng to fuel} penances a0 t\)c pope tn p^tfce ant) himrdfemay rage (boult) tmpofe ; to maKe Iran ftant) t!)^ee t)aie0 in mnif-erfvs ^c CDl^ ^r0^: barcfcotc^ before l)c couit) be aDmittet) to SsHiide-lcc P^cffttce : anD after l}t0 fubmiffion ant)abfolutiongiucn brand did. bp tfjepope bim felfe,to fct bp t)i0 fcruant0 ant) f onnc0 to The poDes tafee bt0 crorone from l)im : if tbi0 be tuft tee, tbc biucli arbitrage |;imfe!fcmapfuffer fo?iufticea0 fedi a0popeHildebrand. Poparts"? re phl1- ^tepimce0tco gcot) to bo penance fo^tt)cirfinne0 1 our conuer- Theoph. ^coue firft tl)at fuel) penance0 a0pouliftto in^= fion vnto toine,are neeeffaric part0 of our conuerCon bnto d5 ot),anti Co not f o^gtuer0 of „€afchiir finnes, no^ioatcljme ouer fouler, but cunning l)untfmen game and after gainc, ant) pcrucrtcr0 of trutl) &>itl) tljeir p^ephane power, poiiete, toijiel) tume tlje bcic& anD cannons of Cl)ufte0 rijurcl) to enrtri) tljem-f clue0, anD to get a lojDlte Domini^ on uuer al pcrf on0 f placc0 by rcftratntng tlje facrament0, anD miotntng penaunce0, fuel) a0 tl)cp fee make mod fo> tijeir aDuantagc. 3tnD tl)i0 Ijatl) beenctlje manner of ail ¥ our late popc0,bpon pjiuatc ant) eartI)lteDilplcafure0$ quarrels to curfe anD banne botr) prince anD people, till a^ tnent>0 Saere maDc tljcm eucn m tycit orone Uking, a0 if Ctytft l)aD ojDetneD tl)e facrament0 to be, not fealc0 of ^10 grace anD l)eip0 of our faitl), but batte0 to catel) king- Domc0,anD roD0 to reuenge fuel) pnuce0a0&iil not, oj tannotpzocurc tl)c popc0fauour. ^Foj fo tl;ebt(r)op0of Rome ijauebfcD tl)Citej:communicatton0 againft pjtnteg anD otljcr0, a£ tJ)e e^ample0t^at folloxD>iDtllfuUie De- clare. C o make an cnD firft fcntr) Hildebrand,if eitljer t\)t ivx- HowHjMe- ceffctijatdSoD gaucljim in t)i0 furtou0 attempt, oj tie JShh^J iuDgemcnt0 of pour belt anD fineeteft ftojte0 ueeretljat tciprifc °" time, be S»o;tl)ie to be rcgarDeD, tljepconDemnctljigact of Hildebrand a0 bmuft anD bngoDlie. Rodolf,4Drjcm tl)e popef tlje Saxons fetbp againft 1)10 matter, loft l)i0-rigi)t !?anDmtl)efielDa0 l)c fought to get tftccroxone from l)im, THcjuftre- anD feljcn bp reafon of tijat anD otljer ft>ounD0 he was ^"ihewVa* readie togiuevptheghoft5Vrfpergenfis repc^tctl) Of l)tm, inRodolph. 0)Bt looking on the ftump of his arme, and fetching a deepe Prflergexfim figh,hefaidtothc bifaops that were about him, behold, this «*«>io8o. is the hand wherewith I fwareallegeanceto my foueraigne lord Henry : and now I leaue,you fee,both his kingdome and- this prefent life ryou that made me afpire to his throne, take you heed that you leademe right, I followed your ad- uife. 17* Thethhdpart. Hildebrands fucccfle. Sigebm.in f&ty fame ?cwe tljatRodolf SDa0liatnc,Hildebrandby h7I ^8o' . rcuelation from heauen, as he faid, foretold , that that venc prophccleth yeere tne ^a^e king &°uld die, but his coniccture of the falfe againft him- king which he interpreted to be Henrie, deceiued him,fattty Idle. Sigebert. For Henrie fighting a fet battell with the Sax- ons $ Rodolf the falfe king, and manic of the nobles of Saxo- nie were flaine. Jf ttjteSxiere a reuelation from dgoD , atf . Gregorie pjetenfcet), trjen b^tr;c foretelling anfc perfojs ming of ti)t£ accident, <5 ot> r;imfclfe p jonouncet) tjim tije falfe king, Sarjom trje pope crecteD ant> mamtatneu agatnft Henry ttje fourtl) : if tti»ere no rcuelation from aboue, but a confection Smtb fptntg from beneatij, trjen S»a0 Gregone no fuel) faint a# pou mafee r,im, trjat l?at> feioxr^ fl)ip i»tti) t>tuel0 , ant) i)t£ oume maittcr betraiet) ana beguiled tl)c frantike turnout of l>i$ infemaU Uifci- pie. 5Four peercg after,Hildebrand tymfdfefcag fe^fafcen of t)i& oame people , ant) bp ti)ctr content t>ep£tuct> of b# popct)ome,ant> ije fame to flie to tr>e barbaroug i#o jmantf fo? refuge, ant) ti?ere mbanifl?mentt>ict>. Romamimper*- turem Hemicum raipiunt in vrbe, & twum iudich Wldebrandus Vapatu abdicatur. 'J he Romanes receiue Henrie the empe- rourinto their citie:and by their judgement Hildebrand is depriued of the popedorne. Vrfpergenfis confirmed) t^C fame. Vnde Romam commotio mamu Regi dederunt, Hildebrandum TeeroVapam vnanimiter abdicarunc whereupon the Romanes beingmoued, (tbat ti) e p op e SdouID no t come in tbefetngg picfence to l;aue trje matter i)eart>) fubmitted themfelues to the king, and with one confent abandoned popeHilde- brand. Who lying at the point of death, ag Sigebert fount) fczittcn of l)im, called vnto him one of the rwelueCardi- nals whom he loued aboue the reft, andconfeffedtoGod, S.Peter,and the whole church, that he had greatlic finned in the paftorall charge which was committed vnto him , and that at the inftinft of thediuell he had ftirred hatred and hartbuining amongft men. Beno t\)t CartHnall tefhfict!) UvitA&p- trjefamr, tijougrj feme of pour lKomifl)5»jitcr0 ftoutlp fi*H;idti>rad. att0uc^ tbe contvatie. Ctys 5x>s0 tlje fuceeffe of Hildebrand ant) bte tten? mat)c fetng, tlje one bpon tt)e loffe of tyrant) anient) of bwr Itferemembjiug !;iSot^, ant) repenting tjte treafon; rt>c oftop *7* Hildcbrands fucecflfc. The third pari. otfyerf celling tofciCpIacctycpjmte, feag t^iftrtacCD \)im- felfcanMoftfys popes ome, ft>tyilc0i)C iabojco tofettl;e p jincc befibe0 fy0 ti#one. 3te touching trje fact^Frifingcnfis faitty tl)i0 S»a0 tyc firft onfct tljat eucr bity op of IRomc gaue t o bcp^iue tr>e empe- rojjrcad and ouerread, fatt1)i)e,thegeftsof the Romane OthoTrifnge* kings and emperors,and I neuer find any of them before this £*.*-<*H5. man excommunicated by the bifhop of Rome,or depriued of rf^cc™ hiskingdome. Sigebertiotfelpanfctrulp gtttCtl)l)t0ilti>gc^ neuer offc- mentof tljtfarii) t^c Ufce enterpnfe. To fpeake with the redbyanv leaue of all good men, this onely nouelty, I will not fay here- ke(°re **'*• fie, was not crept into the world (fccf)£et!;e'DatC0Cf Hilde- s*gel*»ut>m brand) that pricfts mould teach the people they owe no Tub- 1088. ie&ion to cuill kings, and that although they haue fworne fi- This is right delitievntol|fci,yetthcymuft yeeld him none, neither may thelcfuks they be counted periures for holding againft the king; but ratherhe that obeieth the king is excommunicated, and he that rebelleth againft the king is abfolued from the blemiili of difloialtie and penurie.Gerochus a great Champion of jl$id.Autm Gregorids, 10 fainc to fate Of Ijtm : The Romanes vfurpe to tt.yfoLtfi. themfelues a diuine honor, they will yeeld no reafon of their doings,neither can they abide that any man mould fay vnto thcm,why do you fo. They anfwere as the Poetc writeth : fo Iwill,andcommaund. Let my willftand for reafon. Vrfper- A genfis faitl) of tlje ^pnoDe at Mentz, where in the prefence ^mT^sT of the Romane Legates the bifhops that rebelled tftoify Hil- debrand) againft the cuiperour were depofed j Ibi corrnnuni confenfii y conplio conftitutaeftpax De/,There by common con- fentandcounfellthe peace of God was eftablifhed: Sxrtjicl) toncluDetr) Gregorie to be tije autr)0£ of a bitteiify aiffentis on againft ttje emperour . Phi.WecarefoinDneoftfyrfet^atfyeafec etull of Gre- gories Doing, fo long aaSDeijsue a greater number of ftos: nc0 to comment) !)im.Theo. 31 nfc todjaumgtrjetruere- The latter pozte0 of t^efe tijat lutes in tlje fame age iriti) rjim, fci)iclj v^riters °£ neither pounox tljereft of ?our iSomifb faction tan TtiU *££™o pjcoue,Utie regard fri)at men tijat came after, anb S»ere pieafeche mo^eDe5rou0topleafet!)e pope tfjan to i»jitc tfyc trutlj, pope,com- IjauepubitQjeb in ttyix &iiiz8.y on noi ail tt)t &jttcr0 pou menaHiii* ^aue,IbaIeuerfceatictorefeitl)e affcrtionacf Sigebertanfc hcauciS Frifingcnfis, t^at Hildebrand S»a0 ti^e firft bifyep of Rome 1 74 The third farr. The Romifh arc to weary princes. feljirfj attempted to Depjtue pjtnce0 of tyeiv trottmeg , anfi t^at tl)i0 uoueitp oj ratljer ljercfiefc>a0 ncuer Ijearfc of before ♦ t^oxo lawful! tfjen it S»a0, fcljicl) fc# a tljou^ fanb£cm0tl)eCl)urer)of IRomeneuer fcnrft a&uenture, till Gregory tljefcuentl) firtt p^efumefc to So it, leaning ratljerto Smcfcet>ant> fetrittoii0policte, tl)antocl)zifhan anfc confeffet) autrj otitic, trjetunple map fame Tufcernc, oy tftrjeptoHe totbe ent> , tijep tyalifee ttjerexoart) t!>at i& confequentto ail rebellions* *& h* md A good mftrudion (f aitlj tljat ancient rep o#er of Hen - 4.infafticu!o rieslifc) wasgiuen to the world that no man mould rife aJ rerumfcunda- gainft his maifter.The right hand of Rodolph cut off, mewed amoftiuftpuniihmentof periurie, in that he feared not to violate his hdelitie fworne to the king his foueraigne : and as Thatpartpii" though other wounds had notbecne fufficienfrto bring him nifced which tohisdeath, that part alfo was puniibed, that by the plague offended. the fault might be pcrcemed. Phil. 31 f pou ftanb on facet >.e, Hcnrie !;tmfdfc Sx>a0 Itf s tefc at laft out of l)i0 Umgpome bp l)t0 oxonc f onnc.Theop. 3#a0 it not SDtcfeetmefTe enough to atme ti)efubicct0 £j brand i be-an 53tnft t^tit Wince I * t0 fet t}>C f 0nltC t0 iWpttSllC tl)C fa* the pope diat tl>cr, but pou muft alfo crafce of it t Cb* ioap tljat Hilde- camcafcer brand began, ^i0 fucceffo20fo>ouit>ncticaue, a0 being tlje would neuer onlpmeanctamaketbemlo£&0 of all.3lnT> tS)erfo;cft>r)en Thrwwcc- R°^°tf ^as f^ine, Hermannus tos0 fpeeDUp erected a^ ted'agaLa gatnti Henri e : $ljat>!)i0rea>art> a0£peeDilp atafromang Hcnrie the Sjanfc, fr^icl; ferity amigl)tieftone?a0ljefa>a0commtngui fourth3and fpo^t to trie tyc f ojee of i)(0 f ouUncts, beat out l)t0 biamg Th^^voV ns fr °'m t^e t0P cf a ta***c m catncflr.Ecbertus S»a0 tyc tytrfc of Hcn.the !i! t^at aftcu^cD to l;t0 maiftcr* featc ; ant> 1)C not long after fet vp in ' &a0 causttf in a feriittmiil, 5 paft l)t£ life fo£ i)t0 ranf ome. arms agamit ^ubicct0 batting f o cutll fucccffc againft tyctr prince, f™^6 tye pope an* 1)10 confet>erat0 tyougljt to trie fcljattye whole itoric, fonne frsuin t>o againft tl)c father : anD firft tlje^ per- fceCufpini-' fxoaDeConradus, t\}£ ciDeft fonne Of Henrie , fcbom l;t0 aninHenr.4. father left in Italie to repjeffe tbe fo^cc of Mathilda, to ^ilm'uL • l0inc tolt!) ^cr aSa^ft ^ 0XDnc father, ant> to Sxutij-'&aaaj anTthe life tl)cS»l)oie bing^ottie of Italie from obcDienccto ti)c nn^ ofHcn.the4. pn:our. 3X>l)iCl) tmnaturall dealing of Conradus fcjccfc infnfckuiore- t))cfm)zrto'bift)cvitl)im& tomabc cljoife of t)i0 monger riifckndam. fQnncHenry t^cfifttofuews l)im in tt)eempire,taking an oath 1 7 5 The fbnne difplaceth the father. The third fart, othof him, leaftheftiouldrunhis brothers cotirfe, that du- ring his owne life, tljcfonne ihould not meddle with the fa- thers kingdom^or countries but by the fathers confent. <3Et)e riber bjotijer not long after bc3?artcbtl)i0lif£:k)l)tci) occa^ Goneb tlje pope anb Ijip abijerent0 to temper ipitt; Henrie ll^e fift, tljouglj b£ natare anb oti) bounb to tlje contrarte, tljat Ije fljoulb tafcetljcftepter in Sjanb, anb ratfjer bearc Ijtmf cife a0 feing, tijan fuffer a ftranger to rife fcp, anb put botljtlje father anb tlje fonne in Ija^arbto Ijaue tfjefcine^ Dome from tljem, Clji0 feare ioinet) Saitij a ^outijlp bcGre to raigne, tyougljt tlje fonne to take ar me0 againft tlje fa^ ti)tt, anb to meet ijim in open ficlb, Smtlj a pertur cb 9 ftite feeb purpof e to Defeats l)im of Iji0 croxonc . Clje matter Ijab come tobint of foojb3 but tljat tlje The nobles tfjiefc on botlj Qbe0 abljojrtng tijef e fcnnaturafl fc>ar0,pjes flunking tentieD to parte, a0iftloe^i»ou!t)compofet^eftrife5»tti)^ k°™^c fr- ont btoob 5 in fcljiclj conference of tycirst, tfje father fount) f0nne?: tlje noble0 tljat 5»erefc>itljljim, intiint rather to tyc fonne t^ugtljanfetttng^anbto faint from tije poffeffo; of tlje troome,fo£bjeabof Ijtm tljat fljoulb be futeeffoj : anbfc; tljat caufe feeretlp conueieti Ijimfeife from tlje campe, anb fleb to tlje IDufee of Bohemia ant) to tlje ^a^on.0, H*n *?? th/> feljo befoje feere Iji0 mortal! entmiesf, anb tlje firft at^ monaiiene* tempter0 of ljt0 bepoGtion, but novo, feeing tljat bn- mieswhea gratefull anb parricibiall attempt of ljt0 box»ei0 againft he was forfa- ljim,ljonourcb anb aftitteb tlje father to tlje bttermoft af £nof hls tljetr power . OSfyz pope0 legates anb tlje reft of tljat ncn * faction fearing tlje friend, ant) Doubting tl;c baiouranb former fuceeffe of Henrie tlje fouttlj , turneb tljem- felue0 to tljeir IRomiflj art0 , ant) perfuabeb ti>c fonne to faint a liiribc of fubmiffion ant) reconciliation to lji0 fetter, bppon tlji0 conbition, if !je& S»eulb but rctaine peace ftntfj tlje foe of Rome. ®o tljat tlje father accc^ Deb, referring ljimfrifc anb lji# caufe to tlje inbiffercnt iubgement of lji0 nobie0 anb princes, anb rccetuing of l)i0 fonne foj tljefafctteof ljt0P anbljonoz; pjomife0, teare0, anb otlje0 ^ all foljiclj notxoitbftanbtng Ije S»a0 S»iti> a f aire pretence leb to a cafteii bp tlje Saap a0 tljcp trauelleb, anb being rctdnzt> in a0 an cmpero^lje S»a0 hti&H*!*m fecpt tljere a0 ap^ifoner^ tlji0 offer mabeljim cittjer to iofe Rom?fli id«. ^10 tyeab, o? to rcOgne \)i& empire. SJp t^efc bctcftablc TOcion. periuues VoLlib+ Xings of lat- ter tinncsex- communica- ted. i 7 6 The third part. Hildebrand and Boleflaus. penuries ano p^acttfcief trje fonne gate ti)t father to relm* quitytyttvowtiziMtoityti if pou ttyn&e to begafofuc- ceffc^ou map fap tijat Iudas bat) as gcot) m betraping tyt$ matter, as Henrietljefift mtufplacmgrju* fatljer. The defence, Phil.Thefame Gregorie ihcfcuenth did the like commendable in* VF% *\ • « T^/V* ^Z70" r^* &"£ of Vole, Boli/Iuut the fecond oi well excommunica- j;/jg ^i defrmmg htm for murdering of hts bijhop S, Siamflaie at the very altar. Jiga'mH which fentence though he flood by force and con* tempt for atime,yct at length he was fcrfaken and rejifled wholyby hisfubiecls, fled,and in fine flue himfelfe . Theop. ^JjetttfticcDonetoponHenrie tlje fourth frag noc "bcTp commendable, £>ne of pour oame f rienug ton? fefTetl; tbepjince frag confccmncU ^/im & mamdhm ; both inhisabfence, and not fo much as heard what he could faic for himfelfe. csofer; i % - pepc, Cupm.mdem. QjAodrcgtm nullo excmplo, anathematc prater omnem cat ,' n f °rcu- Uffet-. forthathehadaccurfednnddepriuedtheL.*;^ vnich was neuer fcenebcfore,and that wirhcut all iuftcaufe. %nX* furelptoreftozctljepjmcetotfyccoi; isGregorie tut) ar Canufium^nD pet to Defcate tyxu of \\x& atom ,tr,unt> to fet top frfcs ftruant to rrbei ftgamft hm-ftis 5;ao na ii;cw of iutttce* UlnS if p ou comment) % pou Ijaue pour confer encaarf caret) Sriti) anfyottrtiMLtffi fctlfp^t ;;at*mgtiE>at map fcrfpleafe tr>c p*>pe,bcit ncuer 1 0 mft 0 j true . C1)C muruering Of bili)Op Staniflaie bp Boleflaus t$e fe^ conT>,Uing of Polonia, Soc nTtdifec a£ fecil a# pou : but tije Deputing l)im of !)i£ croumc, ant> allaxoing !)t£ fubtctts to confptre^t0Deatl)>tr;atfea0to xcqnitt Unnt fcntl) Gnnt, ant> to reaengc murtier fontl) a mo^c bcinontf ant) impious tamrtier. 3t Sx>a£ not laxcfull fo? tbe king to kill abilljop tK„ asmentfyeti l)im of l)ig t)tcioii0 life ; mucl) leffe fea0 it lawful! fo£fubtcct£ to confptre ttjcfccatl) of tljcir p;tnee. aa wj cuiii, ^ct^er act &a£? r a>T>,but of tl^c tsx>atne fte popc0 Sua0 tbe leix^er. JFoj in fleet) of reducing fyefeing to repentance, ^Ctcnfbov-Ii) i)auebcc«e5)t0cndppurp6fe, ijcintertncttD t^-eiriioterealmerVom tficferuice of d5ot),S»^tdr) 10 ratxjee t me cf innocents, t^ant!;epumlr)ingof effen^ l «0, -nDbl£tiftefeing0ii:ia tljzeerepojt0 of l)ie t>eatJj:one,tJ)at l)e fell mat) ant) flue theSt™11" tymfelfe ; another, tljat in punting \)t S»a0 caft off tyg power to liojfeantitojneof Bogs, tr)ettyrt),tfyatfc)anT>eringintoa depmicthe ftrange e ountre? !)c became a ffettliin in a certaine mona^ of their fterie,ant> tl)cre m repentance entiet) !)& life ♦ crownes. PhiL^f i)i# ent>S»ercfo ftrange, ^10 life coulo not be ga>t>« Th»p. 3D comment) not l)i0 life, if it be true tljat CromenJRjitetfj of \)im 5 3! rather acknowledge tlje tuft iuDgcmcnt of <2>ot) in taking Vengeance of \)i$ Unties. Phil. XDrjptJO'ponnot acbnotoieDge tlje likeinljt0t>e^ pofition ? Theop. SSccaufe tfyt pope t0 not (Sot), to 5»l>om trjc punifbtng of pjincc0 Cnnc0 t)otl) rigbtlte belong, Phil. TPoult) pou tl)at piinztg tboulfcfcill bifljopS at tl)e berie altar fo^ Doing ttyetr t>utie0,ant>£ctgofrce r% Thcop.'3l0 if <2>ot> Soere not botrj a0(mccreant>feuerea iut)gea0tJ)epope^ Phil. ttDSjoooubtcti) of tbatr* Theop. <8njen (bail tfjep not go free, tljat finncagatnttl)t0lau}, be tbep prince* ojotljer0. Phil, jfifpcafceoftlje meanetime, Godjmni* befojetfjattmpcomeiDrjcreiuijcfball iuogc. Theop. 3lnt> focdjprin- in tbe meane time Sobitb pou fpeabe of, <0ot> micfrttlie notbv^he punifyety all fojt* ant) ftate0, though not bp tyz pope, pope. ^fl? * Phil. 178 The third fan. Princes not puniuSable by pricfts. Phil, l^c pumfl)etl) by fcifeafc0 anU ftrange ktn& of t>catf;c0 ? as i)e feet!) caufe; but yet goou laxoc0 mud be matte and maintained by men fo^tfjerepzeffingofbtcea- mongft men. Theop. 311 eric true : but ttyofc iau)C0muft be matte by p£ittcc0 ant) not by pope0. 25i{r)cp0 Ijauc not to aoSxuti) tije ftoojb frljtrf) oer0 of the pope be caii^ fyfy fl)ail Qunift) tl)em ^ Theop. <£uerie f oule tnuft wTwho Sail tofabtcctet) to tl)em,$ tfyey to . Ct>ey beare ti;e fcx>o#) punifhhim^ oucr otf)er0 : not oti}cr0 oner tbem. Bdft)e0 t*;em c; a^ bouc tl)em no man bearctijtije foozuby (Sous appoints ment. Phil. ©Ije 6cic0 arc abouc tl;e too^D. Theop. ©fcc feeiea Thekeiesdo openanfc tt)iit tl)t fcmguomcof nly flje ftooj?* 10 co#>o£aUic to compel! ant) ptt^ niCkSyfyd) t0 not tyc p jtcft0 but tije p^mce0 c!)argc,a0 31 ijaue often Sbcrocfc. Phil. Co let p?mce0 Bo S»l}at tl)ey %)ill?ft>iti)out feare Tirantswere of pumfijment, t0 tl;ene£tfeayto ouerttftoto commons prdTedebyC' 5»cait^0. Theop. JD^at UmgUotne can you fycxo fortjerem priefts. ttijat^beencoti;ertt)tfe ?■ Saul feulicu Doeg in l)i0pjcfcucc i. Sam, 32. tofleafourefcore and Hue of tfyelO^pjiefte^anMjcfmote their citie with the edge of the fword,both men3women,chil- dren and fucklings. 5Dlt> Abiathar t\)t i)i$) P£icft0 f onne, tl)at Act* ant» efcapeti, fccpjiue Saul of i)is buuftcme * 0£ fcit> Dauid, foj Soljofecauie tfyep iscre aainc, Wt)t\\ fl)o;te lie after tyeijati Saul in i)i0 poxocr to fco ixxt\) J)tm a0 ije fe>oult>, fcefce t\)t lung0iifc, o? fuffcrfyig men to ta'aeit, tijatixjcrereatitctouoit r Dauid Sobcn tyc tasking, fcc- i. Sam. 1 1. floured Bethiabe3 anD caufct) i)er Ipifbatft to be muroeret). IDit* tfjeref oje anie pjteft o* pi opljct in all l)t0 realme offer to tiepofc bw r' oj. tut* Abfolon fetilto confpire agamft , R , i)im r Achab lomcD Soiti) Icfabcl tn putting * Naboth to Is. , UeatljjanD^biUmgtibelo^p^op^et^. IDiDEhas Drp^me i)tm ^ o^ incite !)t0 fubtect0 to fo^fafee^im : Herod *be^ Hatth i4 iJcaDe'b Iohn 15apttft, anD UUcxDifc* lames , ant) ap^^c- *af 1 « ftcntieti Peter S»ttl) a purpofc to fent) Ijim after ?but t^at be 5»a0 oeitucveDby anangcli.lDitJ Peter t^erefo^c tafeeben^ geance on Herod, forfjiei) Sje migljt I;aue t)one 5a?itt? a wo^ 179 Adrian and Fredcrike the firft. The third fart agSOCilagOU Ananias; 0} tut) \}C tetueijimto tl;c tUtJgC^ tncnt of <©ot),frf)itf) (rjo^tlie after tnfucD 5utt!; an ijo^nble plague f ®ijc ttrant0 of ail agc0ant> bicc0 of alip^mccg botlj before t\)t commmgof our fauiour, antofiuce, ijaue trjcp beenc puniftetJbppjicfteatfpoufrcultitjaucit i o£ clfe Ijaue tljc^ becne referuct) to omel)auebeenepunifr)et) bp pjtcfttf, tljougl) not all.Tbeop. £>ljett) but one prince fu£ fine tr?oufanD|>cerc0 Manypn'n- fince tt)eiirlt foundation of tl)C eartl;, trjat foas tuDiciall^ b^n depo citeD, ejamineo ant) tojtfcctet) by ap^icft, tiliHildebrand fed by their began t!)i0 new p^efiDent, 3!f ante p£incc0 Saere tmnng all own realms trjat time repzeffct), it fc>a0t>oneby tl)eiroumcftate0anD but not by rcalmc0,f ti)at foj tt^eir extreme tirannie 5 p£ieft0 alxt>aie0 prl s* rcf ratnet) tljof c attempt0,ant) nether tljougtyt it an? part of ti)artiocationtomei)leinitl)tl}ccl)anginganbaiteringcf fcingftom*. Phil. Jt i0 a betters readier Soap to reforms P£incc0,to fubtect tljem tot'ne tribunal! of oncgotrticbi- fb op a0 S»e t)o, ti;a to leaue t^e in tfftaftom to popular tu^ Princcs were mult0$ mutinieg a0 voufco.Theop.tDelcaucttjc intli jai^ better to re- tain to none but onlp to <£ot),ant) to feruc t)im 10 no tfoak: fer thefciues t)ontjbttt an liono^ableanDp^mcelp liberty. *)?et if pjincc0 to|he:r 5tocrctori)ufeti)etriut>ge0am6g mM^fecre far better [hevTereto refer Ii)efclue0 to tyz general eonfent of tljeir nobie0 9 tfc chafe their mon0atl)ome,tt)anbolt)tl)eirfcepter0 attl)epleafure0of iudges,than fcif&ainful^ fetntiou0pope0,fcn)icl) feefcto tufl;ono£ tljctr ^ endure the perfons,* impoucrifr) t!jeirreaimc0*Phil:))ou fpeafcetin0 popes prl c* of fpite* Theop.'your oxon c£ample0 fcnll p^oueit a trutlj* i§oa) Dealt Adrian tljefourtr), ant) Alexander tt)Ctl)irt> fottl) Fredcrike t^e firft, a&tfe, fcaiiant, ant) bertuou0 HowFrede- pzinee^lDit) not Adrian reeeiuea great fumme of monep rike the firft to excommunicate tijc etnpero^r $ t^eftomacb Sdjtcljtlje was handled. pope tcofce agamft t^e p;ince,greu> it not bpo tfydt caufc0, fox tfjat tijc empcr o^ in l)i0 ietter0 put l)i0 oxone name be^ f ote tfyz popc0, f required homage $ feaitie of ttjc btfbop0 fox tljeir tempo£alitte0, f ft> oult) not fuffer tl)c Cart>mai0 to pxap bpon tr)ec!)nrcl)C0 of Germany ?lDit) not tl)c Cat- t)inal0couliptre $ bint) t5?cmfeluc0 imti)anoti),tI)atti)cp Sx>ouit)nettercl)ufeanptobepope,butonetl)at{r)uit)bean B? chchfc oppofitetodus emperozr 2lnt)TCDben AlexanJertbC3.^a0 popetath frjuffietJin b^ tyzt faction againft Vidor3 tii^ljeuotttDife grown great, &$£$ z refufc heyetftan- dcth, i 8 o The Mrctpart. Adrian and Frederikc the firft. ana by thefc reftife to Ijaue tfyz matter Difcufteo bp councefl, ant) fttt^ ret) fcp fl)C femg0 Of Sicily ant) France, ant) ti)e ftatC0 Of Ve- il ice agamfttije emperour, ant> caufet) all tr)ccitie0 ant) countries of Italie to rcbcll agamft *)im,ant> Jjauing taken !)t0tl)irt)fonncpnfoner,4Doulo ^erefto^c^tm o* make p&acefoiti) the father till in pjefence of all ttje people at tf>et>o;e of *§). Marks c'nurcl) in Venice, ti)ep?inte rjau caft tysr botip flat on t!jcgrounu,ang tlje pope fctting \)Us fwtc ont^eemperourgnetfe, Ijau auancet) Ijtmfelfc Santl) tljat part Of tr)C pfalttie, 5x>l)tc'd faitl), Thou ilialt waJke vpon the afpe and the bafilisk, and {halt tread the lion and dragon vn- der thy feet ? <&tft part0 ti)at 5»ere plaiefc bp ft,t blfl)Op0 Of Rome ftntr) Fredenke tl)efecon!>,Lodouikof Bauaria, feinglohn of tty0iano,ant> Lewes tl>e 1 1. of ttjatname, king of France (xoljtet) are pour otonc examples) if 31 {bculD largely purfue ti}em,a%Di)oIeboIume fcoult* not fufftcetrjcmtjji fcull tljercfojerip topfo mud) only a0 ftal lettije reader fee text l>Sx>I;at tunning tl^efc p?mce0i»ere tocarict), ant) fcutl) 5»!?at pnt>e tl)ep Soere ueCpifct), 5»tjcn tr>ep trauellcD foj peace. Phil. But fa? no mojc tijan pou ioill pjoue* Theop. ymx oxone frienos fyallbearc mc re^ cop tijat 31 tio not faine ♦ 'Stye gricfe tljat Adrian tfjc f onrfi) conceincD againft Fredenke tlje firft, ant) t^e occa- sions! thereof, tijouglj 3 migl/t report out of Radeuicus tl)at tr)cn iiuel>rf>ct i)at> 3 rather take tijem out of Adrians o^ncio?ojt)0,tn l;i0 epiftlcto Fredenk^ijicljatctljefe, By the word of truth we arc taught, that euery one which exal- teth himfclf (hall be brought low. Whcrforc we maruel not a little at your difcretion that you giue not S.Peter & the holie church of Rome that reuerece which you ought. For in your letters directed vnto vs you fet*your name before ours,which is anoteofprcfumption,I will not fay,arrogancie.Whatfhal Ifpcake of the fidelitic which you promifed and confirmed withanothto S.Peter & tovs,in what fort you pcrforme it, when as you require homagc,and exact fealty of them which clcrgie fwere be gods, and the fbnnes of the mod high eucry one of them, Pfalmc.pi. The tiran- niesandin- iuries of popes a- gainft prin- ces \\ ere ia- ii nee. 7{ M.ucusde rredsri- :i^Lb i o. Afid Naucl. 1/olu. 3 .gener. 39. anno 1156. The popes letter to the emperour.. *Afouleiin for the prince to hr his name before the popes. The pope would not haue the Fealtie to their prince, The popes gaine muft not be im- paired I meane the bifhopsclofing their hands within yours (when youreceiueit) and fetting your felfe againft vs, you fhutnot onliethe churches, but the cities of your kirrgdome againft the cardinals*that came fro our fide ?Repent therfore,repcnt wc aduife you", leaft whiles you couct the things which you i8i Frederikcs anfwer to the popes letter. The third part. you fhould not,you loofe that which you hauc. ;f o^trjebmer tufcerningof trjcpr^ciaf ambitious ant> ^CameUkd. emuou0fptrtt,vou 0)cUIl)carci»itl)iDt}atmtIDnc^ant)Ic^ 1^™^^* mtp trjepjmcc mat>e T)t0anfaer, Whacfocucr regality your ^fwer to the popedomehath,you gate it by the gift of princes. Wherupon popes letter. when we write to the biihop of Rome,by right and by ancient vfe we fet our name firft . Looke your records , and if before you did not marke this which we fay,there you fhal find it. Of them,whom you call gods, I win by adoption $ fince they hold part ofourregalities,why mould we not cxad both homage, and an oth of fealty ,whereas our maifter and yours, holding Bifliopsowc nothing of any earthly kmg,but beftowing all good things on fidelitie to all men 3 paied tribute to Csefar for himfelfe and for Peter, princes not and gauc you an example fo to do, faying: learneof meforl ^^^^ am meeke and humble in hart. Let therefore your bimops ei- temporali- therreftorevs our temporalities, or if they find them fopro- ties,butof fitable , (that they will not J let them giue to God that which their <*u"es isGods,andtoC2efarthatwhichisC*efarsdue. Toyourcar- J^^01' dinals our Churches are fhut and our cities not open,becaufe we fee them to be no preachers but fpoilers, no makers of peace,but matchers of money, no reformers of men, but in - fatiablc fcrapers of gold . When we mail fee them to be fuch as the church needcth, that is,bringing peace,lightning cou- tries, afTiftingthe humble in equity, we our feiues will not faile to appoint for them neceflary prouifion and mainte- nance . And (to tell you truth) you giue vs caufe tofufped: your humility and meekenes which is the nource of (ail) vir- tues, when you quarrell with temporallperfons about thefe The detefH- mattcrs which make nothing to religion. We cannot choofe blebeaftof but fend you this anfwer when we feethedeteftable beaftxf P rcrcpc .••• r, r lonehnce pride to haue crept vnto Peters leate. vnto peters ^r)t0 repip , trjougt; grounfceft on nothing but mant- feate. fcfttcafonanDtrutl), t>it>fofhngtr)e popeant) i)t0 cartu^ kr^^f^ natetrjattbe^ioinet* in a general! confpiracpftntb Willi- J^^fo* am king of &>ictty > ant) bcry neere ail trje cities of 3; talp, himidfc tooroffetijeemperoj totlje btmoftof ttjeit porjoet0, ant) ftrong. Sx>bentbepopet>ict> to crjcofe none but one of tijcfatnefae^ ^bas^rjper. ttontbat(r)ouit»tontinttaii^purfue tbepjmcebotr) ioit!) %£££? feSttion ant) c^comnmmeation ttii ttjep gate tlje fcppcr m*\9.w» tyant) of i)tm . Iohannes Cremonenfis a Sr^itCr of trjat 1158. time ; faitl) : In this confpiracie the greater part of the car- Si? *9 3 dinals :ontriueth jta]y bound tHemfelues with many barons and other greater i mighty co- j • i /r r ° * , • piracy tore- men: and a mighty mafic of money was giuen topope Adn- i 8 z The third part* The pope confpireth againft the ernperor. The pope dinals, William king of Sicilie, andalmoftall the cities of contriueth a mig fiftiheprince tin that heihould excommunicate the emperor. %\it}fdX^ andwdriac tr}Crr)Cfaits},r)e learned of credible men of Millan and Bnxia ^lmc^a"cr that were parties in this afticn, that the confpiracie with VrfbertJnan- pope Adrian was fo fattened with others , that none of them »a 1 1 5 2. ftfoft- might leaue the reft , orfeekethc emperors fauour without c&fr.gitterat. the confent of all, and if the pope departed this life, they ^9'Cufp2.man. fhoujd choofe a cardinal! of the fame confcdcracie. ^ijercroatt) Sbrjici) Adrian recemct) at 45ofc0l;ant>, atf tl)at Setter fattt) ,&a£tl)i0,tfyat Afewedaiesafter he had denounced his excommunication againft the emperor at A- n3gnia, as he walked abroad to refrefh himfelfc, and came Adrian cho- toafpringto taft of the water, aflyeby report entered his ked with a mouth , and ftuckc fo faft to his throat , that by no helpc of fy* phyfitions it could bee remooued , till hee gaue vppe the ghoft. Phil.Nauclerus^OttSnOtt) ,t)Ottfctetr) Of tr)tS? fto^te, bc=s taufetlje^alian&zitergmafecno mention of tt ♦ Theop. , C!)at i0 ho rcafon to t>tfp2CDUC tfje 5a jttcr:?ou fenoro Sur)at C7$j?r«oi* Cufpinian a man of pour oume («oe fait!) of pour Italian Cuftlnilnl* ^K0 lit trje ilUC0 of bot!) ti)Z Fredcrikes . Merula (an J| - Fredericoz. taltan} not knowing the things which emperor Fredenkc did, but as followipg Blondus or Platina, doth fowlyerre The Italian many times. SJn'D agome, The Italians, as Blondus and ftonesxyholy p]atinaDothof one age, complaine of the want of (lories. fie the ropes They difdained to read the chronicles of the Germanes, the doings3and which , becaufe they fauored not of the Romane eloquence, to belie the they rejected, and miffing in many points, they amrmeve- Germane ry cftcn ]ies for trutn # Some of them offended with the whole nation of Germany , call all the Germane princes fthat were emperors ) Barbarians . 3tnT> to flatter their popes, they charge (the Germane princes) with many moc vices Ctrjan trjet> \)dto.)X®mt of otI)crS»?ttcr0 before ttjem, !;atrct)of tl)c^ermane0 S»!jofepzincc0 often frafreD^ fci!p ^ottl) fire ana foo^D , ant) a natutall tseGre to magntfie tfjepopc,Hta&ctt)e 3!tali3n0 t>ift>ame tofeefee «je trutl?, oj to tuffcmblc it totyen tljcp fan> it. Phil. SDiT> not tije ant» fpitetf;e pope fo? aceurfms ana 1 tf ; Alexander made pope by theconfpirators againft Viftor. The third part. anti impugning ti;etrcmpcroz0r* Theop.3f alicaSgcnonc J° ***«*• but pjiefts, monfcff, ant> abbat0 tfjat Saerctn tl;c pcpe0 ^4itm Danger^ not tntbcp.unectf: j furi)a0oti?crxcifct>tT>rjonoj but men of ti)c pope, 9 fccpcnfc bpon r>i0 fee, faue S»rjcn l?c offered fo 0- their owne pen^ong ant) btoience tijat no prince ceuto inourc it. wfigicn. 25utS»cS»at)c further trjanioeneet) ♦ Nauclerus aoub^ &«&««** tttl)iol)Ct\)£X Adrian fcerc er-,ofce& fcntljafltc: buto(t\)t^Fr£cUric' tonfptrac^Srinci) 10 tijc ttyng tfat 3 purpofeb, neither !)C j£ £2* '£ no^^oucanDoubt. 3[tS»a0*compiatnct)ofbptl)ecaTm^ c^.^71. nai0 tljat refufeb tljcir f octroy t i»a0*confc(le& bp tr;e ci- ti5en0 of Lilian , tt S»a0 * pzcoucD in tJ>c ccuncdi of £a^ wa,it S»a0 rep 0 jtrt bp letters b otl? from * ty e prince ana from t!;e bifyop of IBabenbergc to <£bcrl;art> , tfce arcljbi- fl)0p of jstflt^burge s ttSoag bertficDbp tijefequrie, 31 meane by tijefcrillfuil reGSancc0 fci)terj tkeconfeserat ct~ tic0 of J tal? Doublet) $ triplet) to trjetrbttcr ouert^ofr, anbbp inciting takings of prance , (England, ^paine antl j§HCilp,tO iome againft Frederike , Softer; t!)injj Alex- ander t^C tr>trD a carbinali of tbefame conspiracy &it*) A- drian,Iabo;eb foz iifetc compaiTe. Phil. Couit^OU blame r)int: Dtbnot Frederike fet fcp Thisconfpt- Viftor an 3lnttpape againft i)im,anb crjafe Alexander from racy was i)l0fee :' Theop. Frederike Dtb not fet l>tm bp : but %0l)m A^lanhued- trooiacrc er)ofen tnatumult,tr;ecouncci cf papiaSifcuf- betb?c aTcx-' fing-ti^CCaufc p20n0Uncet»f0^ Viftor agamft Alexander, $ andersclec- tijeir iuDgcment Dibtrje empero; follow PhiJ.iSemigljt tioncamcp S»eU follow it,f02l)imfclfet)iti procure tt. Theop.jft 10 not ^uhee ^nccl true.Cx)ebifr)op0 of 3taip,<15crmanp,$ otr;crcountrie0, ofPaiSapro- ftjcrc a{Temblet>bprjim,$ trjc matter committed agin tyc nounccdvi- Ggbt of (Sou to tljetr integrity $ confciencc0.<3Tfje p;in^ port© be CCS S»OZt)B in t\)C COUnceii fcere, Though I lee the power to J-** fulJ>' cho" call councels is ours by the office and dignity of our empire, ^deuicus de efpccially in fo great dangers of the Church (for fo Conftan- geftu Frederic. tine,Theodoiius,Tultinian,and of later memory Charles the iMb.2.€a.^ great and Othoareknowneto hauedone) yet authority to define this weighty and chiefe matter, Ileaueto yourwife- doms and iudgements . For God hath made you prieits, and giuen you power to iudge of vs . And becaufe in things which pertaine to God, it is not for vs to iudge of you: we exhort you to behaue your felues in this caufe, as thofe Biftiopshad that looke for none other iudge ouer you but God. This skiilinthc $£$9 4 when i 84 The third part. Alexander made pope by the confpira tors agakift Victor. canons ofthe when he had faid , he withdrew himfelfefrom the councell, which prin- comm^ting the whole examination of the matter to the ceshadnot. Church, and to theperfons ecclcfiafticall there aflembled, Kadeuichb. %. which were infinite. There were fifty archbiihops5&bi{hops, cce tijeir pjcofeg anb p£oceebmg0 of tl;i0 councell m tijc cl>apter0 ti)at folloxo, anbfyexo bgijoxopou canin- fringe tyzm. The greater ^niJ- Alexander !jab tl)c greater part of t\)t earbinate. part of the Theoph. %\)t greater part of tr) e carbinate Ijab confpireb cardinaishad to cijcofe none, but one tl)atfc)a0 anbiooulbbean enimp eaTnfuhc *" t0 ti)C P*tnce'ant> t0 t]^at ^tmt !)ab tljcp taken an ot^? A- prince. dlian £# liuing.1£fter !)t0 Heart) forfjen ti)e£ came to rtjcofe a fucceftoj , ti^e people anbtlje cleargp Sucre a0 earned to ijattenon^but one tl)at fyoulb fceepe trjc cttp at peace ftity tlje prince .3J?l)crupon tlje confptrato;0 not taring to bt^ ter tt)emfelue0 f 01 feare of f ome bpwe,mne of tlje carbU nal0,tl)e reft feeing anb not contrabictmg,at t^e impo^tu^ nate clamoj of tlje people ant) clear gp,put tyt pope0 man^ tleoj eopebpon O&auiari trjcearbinall ,anbplaeeb ijim The choife in §> .Peters d)airc>anb perfojmeb all otI)er folemnitie0 of of viaor. I}i0 intr#oni5ation Smtl) tl)e great iop of tije feljole citp, trje eonfyiratojtf fcrtjicr) ioere i^An number beijolbing all tlji0,ant> not gamefapingitjO?- anp part of it, tljougtj tljep Soercpjefent* Alexander GTxDelue baic£ after Viftor fe>a0 immantleb, anb poffcfr fee vp by the feb of t\)t popebomc , anb Ijab rcceiueb t!je obet)ience0 of confpirators tljecleargp tltfougljout ISomc, tlje confpiratoj0 fecretlp gainitviftor. departing tWeitp, anbnotfomucl) a0 calling tije reft of tije carbinate to tl;eir election, bp tljcmfclue0 fcnttyotttrtje pjefence oj allowance of tljepccple oj clergy , fct bp Row- land tlje djiefe man of tljeir faction to be pope , anb nameb Ijim Alexander. El)t0 garboile being bjougljt to tijepzince bptl;e complaint of boti)part0,l)ebp letter0 anb meffen^ ger0 Saarncb botfy fibe0 to come to trje councel tljat fljoulb be feept af^apia, anb tljcre to Ijcarc tlje iubgement of trje bifyop0 fojtljebctcrmming of tS)t0 flrtfe , Sotjicl) Alexan- der anb 1)i0 abl)erent0 btterl? rcf ufeb . Sijefe tl)ing0 S»ere tuftlp pjooucb before tijc bifl)op0 affemb Jcb at £>apia , an^ fentence 1 ° 5 Alexanders election not good. The third part, {entente pjonounceD Smtrj Victor agamft Alexander. JXtyat art) Fredenke in tl)t0 cafe trjat a civilian pjinee Fredenke migrjt not lawfully t>o in tyc like :> *?or» coutt) rje \jo ieffe did buc d;c tijan call botl; part0 to tlje fy nofce,* commit tlje matter to ch^n* trie mt)scmentoftr^ebiir)op0:^i)OU)coalt>r)e but fauo? prince, ana $DcfenDtrjat(fteS»r)ttl) S»a0 noBHlcercD $ confirmed by much lefle tI)ccouncrll:Phil.Viaors election feag faulty from trjebe^ thcir anci*nj; 51nning.Theop.3if tljere Soerc any fault in Viftors elettio, fnX'iike it 4oa0 t\)civ$ irjat ft)utt> rjaue pjcfcntly pjoteftefc againft cafe. I)t0 o^ering: but in Alexanders tr)crci»a0 neither ngrjt, viaors eiec- nojfo^me of any election. C^cyS»mioineT>uiaioicfceT> t,f°?waf1fauU copact,£ rjat) trjerto bount) trjefclttce by otl),4Dr)icrj by latx> zanders wis S»a0fufficiatttofo;feittr)eirboice0. SLgainetljeitoxmxc worfe. (Hence tyoumcbtTjeirintereft, 5»r)entr)cyS»oult)not,oz Alexanders fcurftnot fpcakctfjcir minS0 at tl;e time $ place appoint deajonwas tefcfo; tijc choice .'Sljittrty to fteir election tijey cailcfc net mer y trjofefrrjo IpD rigl)t to bepjefent, $totr)cofea0fc)cl!a0 tl;emfeltte0,f trjerf oxe all trjat tfyey DID Sx>a0 btteriy bote . ;tfourtt)lytr)eyi)aa neither tlje content of ttje clergy, nop laity, foijicl) by o*T>cr ant) Duty trjey ougrjt to affce . iLaftly Jrjeytuffcaincft tr)cfummon0botl) of tl)cempetotz, anfctrje tounccll, foxier) by tlje canon0 tljey fljoulfc l;aue obetet) : $ trjerefojcmigrjtbetJcpziucBof tfcerigrjt foxier) tijeyljaZ) : mucrjmozc tuf charger* from trjat i»r)icl)tl?cyneuerrjat>. Phil. CDc councell i»ei0 not indifferent. Theop. jftomo^e i0anyiut>geto rjim trjatoffentetrj. Phil. Ci)e prince r;at> nopoxocr toealltrjc councell, mucrjleffc tofummontrje popc.Theo.^oufpeafecliheyourfelfe.Styocalict) t\)t an^ connceisbe- eient coucete ; $ fummonefc trje p ope0 to be pzefent at t!>e, fore & after but pzincetf ? 3lnT> torjy migftt not t^t0 counceli cite 9 fce- dida.s much p^iue Alexander f oj lji0 contempt,a0 toell a0 tlje councelg a^ canic of Pifa,Conftance,f Bafil,t>tf> otrjcr popc0,tr;at came after, fity tlje lifee contumacic,(ipeciaUy Screen a0 Alexander Soa0 jipdTtfie* yet no pope, butin ftrife fcntij an otrjer foz trje popedom?* mcAb.uap. Phil.Platkiafaitrj, Alexander r;a& 2 2 ,cat&inal0,$ Victor il*+P» but $ . Theop. j&O Alexander Jjimfclfe crakctt) i»l?om Pla- tinafolloxxjetr) , but tl)c contrarie part teftificfctJjattljcrc S»er e nine on t^j one CDe $ f ourteenc on trje otrjcr » i^ oa?^ bcit 3! ttant) not on ti^efe minut0 of dcction0, 3 note firft t!)ecaufe0ttjat p^onobet)tl)e pope ana i)i0 carDinal0 to confpire againft Fredenke :-nc*ttr)cmcane0trjct>bfct>to pur^ i a* The third tart. The popes foote in the princes necke. purine rjtm ant) Soearte tym . The caufes of (&\}t Caufe0 ^3)CXC,t\}t fettUtg Of tY}t &mtC& natUC tit 1)10 this confpi- (rttcr0 ^ef oxc tbc popes : trje requiring of homage of *lje btfl)op0 : anD (lopping t\)t carfctna10 from fpoiiing ty0 C!jui'rf?e0tmDer a colour ofbiGtingti)em, £>f ttyefepje^ tencc0,an'D Fredenks anfxoet0 let ttycfc) exit) iuDge. The mcancs Qfyz meanest Saere : tl;e pope DtD cjccomunicate p prince which the $ fyg fautO£0,gate Crema,Placcntia,Verona,Millan,(* Bri- ^PdV-cm° xla t0 rebcU> Unbet> fiftcene rrt:te* of italic in a league pwour. m" ftu$ ^c feins °£ ia)iciiie not long before lji0 mcitali ent^ WiaucLgener. mie , of purpofe to Soit^ftatlD Frcdcrike : p JOCUrct) Hcnrie 3 40. c«- fcu&eof j^ajconie tofozfa&e !)i0 matter in tljefieifc :fhrre& fr^T '* *^e P#nCGSf ot ;JFrance,paine, 9 tijtUXznztias ftrtjattijcpcoulD , toarinopljim . XVitl) tyctc politics ty begamann S»tt^ t'nefs l)e continued) euen at tl)i0 pjcfcnt . Frederike ca- C?U0 pour rjolp father Sritl) i»arre0;rebellton0 $ ctoi= med thofe fpiracie0 fought to fya&e tl)i0 empercj out of l)i0 cloatt;0: cournes that butd5o^foaffiftcDi)im7t1)ati)era3et) $ beflrcVD trjecittcg rebelled a- t^3t rcbeiiet> , $ turner* tlje bufcc tfjat betraiebbimoutof Wde Naucl *)i0 bufeebome £ elect o jfbip,^ maD ctljepopeglab to leauc gener+o.anm 5)10 paiace,£ flic to Venice in cooks attire : $ Ijab not inbute i »77- . gence of nature Sacn l;im to accept tfjc peace , SxTnttl) tl>e Ahc Kmftf°r P°V^oScvzt)y $ 1)10 captiuc fonne intreateb, !)c4oa&iikc c- beexaited.t0 nDU5& toJjauc tauofrttljcbifycp of iRomeaneu)Icffon:but tS)e turn 5»a0 tlje f o^ 3Lnttcl)nft to be cicaltcu,^ tljerfoie it pleaf eD tl)e fctfeb ome of (15 ot) to fuffer trjte Sbg#1}? pnuce to be ^cartes, ^ content to itnb;ace peace foj tlje fafctp of i)i0 fonne tljat iaa0 piif oner at aiemcc ♦ XV i)ere , if it be true, tl)at i0fentte of pope Alexander euen bp pour orcn f ciio)xse0 , !;c fynreb ijimf clfc m bi£ ngrjt coiour0 ♦ frop Naucl.rw.40. willing :hc emperour before all the people to lie flat on the anno 1 177. ground, he fct his foot on the pnnces necke & faid, it is writ- ten, thou ihalt walkc vpon the afpe & bafiliske, and tread the lion and dragon vnder thy fcetc . And the prince anfwereth, I do it not to thee, but to Peter whofe fucceffour thou art:the pope replied, (itttt^flbc fconc) tomeas well as to Peter. Thcpopeis ©i)epope i0noxo&r)crc^ei»ouir)be,npt onmeanemen0 where he 0) ou!fccr0 , but on p:incc0 uccto : ant) tfcat atoancement would be. faty ty %Qttcn, not bp religion oj bertue, but bp b; xaking otl)e0, bearing arme0, 0)et)t)ingbloutJ, ant) fuel) turKilb an^tJtucIi{l;lUrre0, Philo x»7 The popes focte in the princes necke. The third fart, PhiUDoui&pounotrjeflnHfcfcefcu'o tjinucifer'Thco/Jf Canyon tell i)tbt Peters fucceffo?, rje mud feet), not fight, tcacij obcut^ wb7^Pc* cn<:c, notautyowevcbclUon, p:apfozi}i0cmnue0, not wiVevpof* pi{rfttCtl)CUiltl)fO^CG;f furp* (Eifchefuccecdeth Romulus any priuat in murdering,not Peter in feeding. Phi. It) 1/at if Sroit)5iSj5tii man °r not fcruc,(M t!,c c^tefeft paftoi of our f oute to tijc &ctc0 C10^ Stijceijurcb tctcmnet>,$ oppxeffeH,f nottyaujtljcfoojrth* ^/rf^?9* Theop.^5)ati0ineflfrct3tfmntixiilnotbeleettcvourp?ca- The pope* cijmg, map pou not take be?t$I£ $&nocfcti)emontljcir figfrtcdnri* !}caO0i nap tijc cafe aoct!) not foSwditott!)?ou:vouioasc p™ffs tor S&arsf ferity eartfjlp fhtt0,iftfjept>iaifcepourp£i&,ojaucrt gtinefand . pour gatttc, pou portent) ^>.Peter$ tr;eCfctrcr},iD!}C'pou gnefc. tne0,o;i to be tl;etr equai0,pou ftuuc Saitr; tr;em to be tfjcirfupcriozs, ejto Trifpiace tl>ciu tf t^cpfcifpleafepou. oi£ father $fr0al>he- what que- rents fyaue pzcfrfTeD, 9 purfucfc fo£ ttje fpacc of ?oo peers rels d* pope fcit!) all trjeir murjrjt anD mamc :fo j ti)rfe ttyngs Jjauc pou ^epu0rfueii fptit mozc efciftian blout> tlja cucr ^ur&c,0£ tp^ant t>iu:$ > eercs!°°" attljis Dap pou take tt isietttU greetl}atpoumapnot fttli contmuctr)atcourfe^itr)Frcderiketl)£;firft pou fell out, Firft cfcigje foxfoati)cl)urftfirftp!acci;i0O3xinuamcbefO2ctl)epcpe0 mens lining Srfjtcr; all empcroj0 cucr tuB: $ as pou fought ftntrj Henry * *cn"^t t^C4.togctcIcrgpmc0ltumsscfijt0i)aut}0,fopoutum^ H exempted bleu i»ttb tl;i0 Fredenk to exempt tl)cir perfon0:lcafttijcp from the fljoulu either fez cemmoDttp o^Dutp Icanc to t'ne prince:? Prince. fc>!)en rjc began but to loofce to pour 6nger0,tijat pou fbuiu not fcccap \)is realmc $ tnricr) pour feluc0 , pou concerned tod) immortal r;attcfc agatnft!)tm,ti)at pou toofce an oft) to rcucnge ljjtm not onip bp confpiration,but cum by fuccefc dotl ♦•Wtti) Frederike t!?cfcCOnt>pOUT)eaitmuCr) after t^C How Fred*. famefozt, frrjomepouotu excommunicate tuufe, tr#ifc, nkethefe- foure ttme0 foj no caufe^itljout a! o^t^er of iaso f suffice, ^dicd * a0if punce0l)at)beenefcotbai0fozpopc0topiap5x)itl), $ notpou)er0fo^cl)^lfl:ianbi(r)op0,toreua:ence. Phil.jbas not Frederike tije 2 , excomumcatct) fox tierp gcoti cantoeY Theop.^l)ep SBere bcrp gcot) J\ pzomife pou.Vrfpergenfis ryfierr.iKan- anabbattrjentuungfaitt) of tbem, The pope of vcrie pride m 1227. the firft yeere of his popedomebeganne to excommunicate BlondMcad.z. Frederike the emperour for rriuolous and falfe pretences ilbt7% without i 88 The third fart. Honorius and Frederike the fecond. without all order of iudgemenr. Phil. IBttt Blondus $ Plati- A1I chat wic- na tcil £0U an Otrjer tale . Blondus fattlj, The firft y eere of IcednciTc was his coronation, making light accout of his oth he attempted the lau full many enormous things againft the popeiwho warned him to his ownc fofheare thefe * wicked , & perfidious & rebellious enterpri- right fes , but he euery day more & more defpifed his admonition, which made the pope to terrific him with an excommunica- tion, if he did not relent and make restitution. And when the emperor fet light by the firft curfe, the fecond time the pope added a depnuation from his empire and crowne , and third time when the emperor flood ftill out , the pope very much offended thereat, abfblued all his fubieets from their othes whereby they were bound to yeeld him allegiance . 3d no fo VUtinctmHi- fait!) Pis tin a, Honorius t^Ctr)trt) did excommunicate and ww^S. depnuc Frederike the fecond, for molcfting the popes domi- Thc Italians nion againft right and law. Theop.^OUr3Ctaltan0percei- cannot dc- uing ti)cir popeg to Ijauebeene toerv toafptfl) ant> eger a^ fcnd Lhe u Samfl: t\)z emperor tbat lifeeD t^em not , ant> knotting Sorcin' 7 *>fat a ftam* * Soouft be in tt)t ete0 of allpoftentte foj bamotts ° tijcni to Ijane pjoccefcet* in fuel) rase Soit^out tygent ant> crimes a- euifcent matter,in genet ail 5»ojb0 too charge trjofe empe^ gainft the x^g witl) manp grteuou0 crimed. Wut i»e truft neither tWh°they ^e V°P** trifcreticn, noj trje reporters? confttucti on, fen^ know none, teflfe k>e fo tr)c particular facts tr>at Soere committed C^cproap tijinfcc tijofe tr)ing0 to ber}ainou0,&l)icb in- fc&De are triuolou0: ant> ift^c quareli S»erc f o^ianM ant) tcrrito;ic0 iping in crueftion betroeene t'ne emptre ant> tije fee of IRome , ttjepopetus SmcfcetJlp in !ji0 osone caufe to abufe ti;c fcete0 fo^ earttyp mammon. The caufes Phil. vo\)0 maoe pou tl)cpope0 iufcge * Theop/| iufcge ef the popes r)tmnot, tl;erei0 one ttjat (ball iuogeboti) btm ant>l)t0 ^mftF^d actej9f : ^et 3 ma£ af&cP0U t]^c caufoS f oj tnrjicl) Fretlciike Srcttefc-* toa0accttrfcDf DcpjiuCD. Phil. ^ottrjaueijearfctljem out cond. Of Blondus $ Platina. Theop.Platina {aiibyContraiMfafydi- In Henrico 5. tionewponttficUm ve.xabat;he moleftcd the popes inheritances DecsuLiM.7. againft; all rightrtrjat Blondus calletl) wickednciTe.rebellion, antipcnurie : Cljcfebeljtg*) fc>ozt>0 , but3i fes nobeete, 3ln?uf fectrcbit tl;cmft>i)tcl) toxotetbat bene p^efent, Saijen tfycfc tl)ing0 fccre bone, tljepope t>tn tb,e empe^ tour openixjjong in receiuing anD fttecowring l)t0 rebels againftrjim, Vrfpcrgenfis fait!), tyzftxfiv&rzafttxVrc- derike i«9 The popes quarrels againft Frederike the fecond. The third part. derike S»a0 crotonct* empcro;, he began to v/arre vpon two earles ofThufcan, Matthew and Thomas, which had fur- a>i,t- prifed certaine forts, andpeecesof his territory within A- pulia : and cleane put them from all they had ; who flying to Rome fought hclpe at the popes hand j whereof the empe- ror often complained that the fee apoftolike foftercd his publikc aduerfaries and enimies . <£r}i0 5»a0 tr)C falitng out btf uxsne tije prince an& tt>c pope , S»i)ict) pour J U& ltanlro:te0 Do mention, Platinafatttj, it$oa0tl)e pope* I*fP°pc- rtcfrt: VrfpergenfistroorjunD^etl) peered before l)tm,ant> a J|^?dS2 fcntter in tlje mifcft of tljefc action0, faittj, it toa0 tijep^m- the kalians cc0 rigljt, ant> tljattye t>rt> but recouer 1)10 oume out of faynaj. tfycirljanM: fo$ t5?c Salter) Blondus cr;argetr) tyrn Sxntrj rebeliton ant) periurie. Cufpinian tl?erefo;e a man of pour religion bene truiie notetl) ijim ant> otrj er Italian Swfc= tcr0 in tr)i0 cafe f o^mecre flatterer*. l&auing repeated trjc fame fact t!)at Vrfpergenfis before "DtD tcfnfie?Thence, fattl; lje,fprang the firft occafion of enimitie betweenc (the prince Cufrisum m and the pope.) Although the Italian writers doe fay that Trcdenco.z. Frederike the emperour after the death of his moother Cu*Pin!aQs Conftantia , which kept him in tune, and would not fufFcr to 0^c Italian grow to thefe paffions , did the worft he could againft Hono- (lories, rius the third , Gregorie the ninth , and Innocentius the fourth , and handled Rome 3 which had nourced him vp, as if fhehadbeenehisftepmoother. But thofe flatterers of the jt vvas no bifhop of Rome will haue all things lawfull for the pope , in- foall point uefting him with both fwords, and making all emperours but ofaaachrifc his feruants. <&i)t0 S»a0 Fredenks Sricfeet* rebellion againft f^^°Jct Honorius, tijat Blondus expzeffetl) iXl fo great fc)O£t>0 to &££& make Smnnerjitfoxonebpfozce of arme0out oftrjexrr;ant)0tl)at aiimancrof muaDet>l)tm, ant>toreqtUtet!)em4oitr)t!)cUfeCj an&fudj lies for him quarci0 can pour rjolp father piefce to pzmce0 , ioijen^eig andhlsfcc t>tfpofet> to fptt ijt0 fcencme agamft puncctf. Gregorietr)cnintr),tponle(rccaufefbcrDet)mo?efarie, G l$z t>tt> excommunicate Frcderik trjc feconfc, foj t^at^e forilagamft ftateti \)is qcpeUition agatnft tfje Curfee tililjelja&reco^ thisemp©- uereDr;i0 J)ealtl;,ant> ftrtjentrje prince fent J)t0Cmba(Ta' rour. t>our0 to make faitrj trjtreof, !je ix>outt) not fo muerj a£ ^earetrjem, oz f#ti)em.3lnD after in tijc abfence of tlje Noteth pnnce ft^iie0!)efca0 fighting againft tf)Cturbc,tl)c pope Pictieof inua&e&tjis l$ut>, $ caufefc rt)e f oulfciew ttyat CboultJ ijaue popes. afteft 1^0 The third part. The lewdncflc of Gregory the ninth. atfccS r)tm agamft tr;c 'Surlic , to be fpoiicD ant) ftoppco of trjtir toumep ,ant> a fame to bcfpjeo tijat tije ctnperoj frag Dea^f tfje3llmane0 ttjat returned from jfcrufaiemtobe Came, ieauHl)cyfl)Outtmotificti;cp;tiuce0 lifcf feclfare. Sohadyou Phil. Chefe be ijojribie lietf , fceuifeuby fuel) a0 icouID need to fay* jjaac tije pope m Ijatret) SoitJ) ail men,Theop. ant* truer ti?an t(>oit ^lti> f ome of P our *^e ft W* S be true? roinct> to elaxn t!)e pope Srtti) ♦ your crone feliottKeon^ the pope * fcffca^tnucij aef 31 fay, Phil dBermaneg perhaps iinauo; couid be line of tijetr empcro?* • Thcop. ^f pourefufctfye (Scrmanea luudHnMr- of P0^0*10^ religion a0 fo>etotiter0to their puncc0,!)ooj Iiiw. wcar ftail Sac receiuc your JitaUangtrjatfrere mejetrjanpar^ tali to t'neir pope0 f yet ti)# aouantage fee rjaue ouer you : tl)C eiScr $ fincercr ftoxicg euen of your iSomifl) p^o^ feffton an&Deuotioiynafee S&ttlj 1:0 tti tbefe mattcr0. WjiucLgentr. Nauclerus oifcuffttig the taufC0 Of Fredcriks CJXOtttmtt^ rhT} 119' n^tl0n^n^ repeating isl)at Antoninus a ;ff lC2£tUtn Wli^ %vould^mc: tct*) mt^efotnmgof Gregoriesfact,alfcCtl): Butiurely by preted other the epiftle of Grcgorie, which he wrote to the king of France canfes co with this beginnine:,Oiit of the fea is the beaft afcended, it is faue the couinccd that Gi egorie at this time did not excommunicate ftie: thefebe" Frederikeforthefecaufes(which Antoninus pretendeth)but ib Oiamefull, for that Fredcrike ftaied longer with his fouldiers from fuc- that they couring the holy land than the tearme which he had vowed £ ill? ky °^a 3 anc^ was mioined by the pope vnder the paine of his curfe. To the which the emperour anfwered,that he was vn- iuftiy excommunicated, for fo much as he entered the iour- ney within the tearine, and befides the death of the Lant- graue (one of the chicfelt that mould aid him) a dangerous ficknes conftrained him to take land againe, and lb by his e- uident infirmitie ought to be excufed. Phil.C!)c crnperoz. famed himfelfe fick,ant> tJ;at trjepope Dtyuehlhide. fcnfcedtccft by the letters of bimops that were inhistraine. The pope Theop. ^bat taa0 tt)c pope0 rcplie to faluc 1)i0 oomg0 : would not bttt ^^ ^ jje not fe0utfaf e to l)care 0} fee tl;e %xtl)bi- prices em- G>°? of Erundufium ant> otl}cr0 S»r)om tijepjiucefentto baiTadors to maHe faitb of !;!0 Grfcne0 ? Sotyy oft rjc not c^pecttijc pxttu proue their tegpurgattoby oil) oj otrjerunfe tijat l;i0cj:cufeS»a0not maften Tick- fatnct) * jx>^at feruant S»a0 eucr fo triftiainco by r)t0 nta^ Thiswasno ^ ^ ^c *°crc ^tittk , but I)i0 reafonable defence S»a0 pride. l;earD; 3lnD our I;oUe father f ojfcotl) ioi\ not e^pect,no not admit l 9 i againft Fredcrike the fecond. The third fat, aDtnttt^ccmtJctourpfcfetfi-cntiomc to mate tatty of rji0 co^o^Ittifirmttic. Phi. 3PPctcUpour)eS»a0 not (icfcc.Thc. VJcccilpoutQativa^^arDfd^^outobnau), aiiD I;arfccr to p^coue • yon fljouid fyaue called i)i0 metfengevtf to tfjett oti;G0ojijauefrnt{omctofceicl)tspulfcifpou rjao fufpc^ act)!jtni,fo?amoicl)CT/J1nri)cmcanctimed)e,ioo2ii) feetij vrjbergmSu t\)c franfcfce pjifce of trjat iricfccfc popc,fo>!)0 noc only denied **** 1127. audience to the archbiihop 3c other the kings mefTengers, & would not fo much as admit them to his fight, but conftetfr; net) and accurfcD tl;e ue&e emperor fo; not paffmg ttye f cog to figr;t againft t5>e SCurfce, Sincere fee, trjcrigljtbatnc of pour lEtomifl) tufttce, 3?our^oip father aftliinfcer tije prince fecrctlp fcljat %z touto bg rebellions? and ftp£O£e0 from going againft ttye ® urfee : $ pet tort ejecotumuntcate ijim foz not going , Phil. Dib tl)epope!)inDer!l)tm? Theo.JLcofccpour oxsoncftojtc^. JftjFS* CI;epcarcbefblzc,Ss>S;id)S»a0 12 26. The Lombards, faitJ; ^Z?^ Nauclerus (as it was thought) at the fuggeftion of Honorius ftomgoing, the pope entred a league amongft themfclues, and with the andyce ex- cities nere adioining againft Fredcrike the i.which continu- cemmunica- ed many yecres,by the name of the Lombards league, a very notooir great annoiance to the Komanc empire, andamanifeft im- tf4JS#e*r. pediment of the iourney to Ierufalem, becaufe the expediti- ^i^trmo 1226 on which Fredenkc had promifed to make into Syria, was kept off a long time by this occafion. Phi. S'njsioas but a trjougr)t.Theop.Cr)e league ftag apparent,tijc mitigation toasf fecrct . v£l)i0 tonfefceracie tf tl;e pope l>a& not f auojteD^e fljouifc ijauc affiftel* t)t ctnpe^ r our iDill; 1)10 kzicg * curCmgs, 5»rjici) &cr e cucr reafcp a^ ^h.e p°p« gainftpjiucetf, but timer agamfttr)ofetr)attroubietJt^es J^lTaT pet ifpotttijinfeettye pope Ssa0 no dealer in tf)t0 confptra- oajnft*thc ~ tic, reat>S»rjatVrrpergenfisSx);itetr)oftI)cmtr)eno:t peere princc&nt after r)isfitfcnc0 ft>l)en tljepjincc fea0 taking l) 10 to otage 1V*FWia* to lerufalem/J n tr)C peer C of our ii.0£t>, 1228 ,T he emperor *defteTdic minding to accomplish his vow,and appeafe the pope, failed prince. tothelandoflurie, and that yeere before his going he had ^rjpergenaH indicted a generall meeting of his princes atRauenna, from ^^^28. the which he was hindered by the melTengers and legates of the pope. For they of Verona andMillan iuffered none topafTe through their coafts, but ipoiledthe very fouldicrs rhat were to go againft the Turke,and that,as they affirmed, by 19* The third fat. The Italian ftories fpitefully purfuc by the authorise of the pope, which alas, is a fhameful thing to fpcake of. after Frederikes Departure,^ if tlje former fc jongs Ijafc Vr$et.tobm not bene fpttefttil enough, thepope taking occaiion of the The pope in* emperours abfence,addrefled a maine armie into ^W/a,and uadcththe tookc the emperours countries from him who was then in emperors do- the feruice of Chrift (a mod horrible thing to fpcakej and nVn,lorV fubdued them to his owne vfe, and hindered the fouldiers was fighting c^at were gomg againft the Turke, the moft he could, from againftthe pafling the feas, aswellin^ff»//4 as Lombardie. Who rightly Turke. confidcring thefe attempts, will not lament them, and dc- What was teft thcm as the forefignes and prognoftications of the ru- betrayrfie ine of the c^urch ? 3tnt> fcrfjett tt)t cotnpofitton S»a0 mat>e chriftians to betaeene tty emperour anfc ti)t fbulTmiCy tfjat Hierufalcm die Turke < SottJ) tertaiite places? neere bo^Dering G)outt> be teftojtefc to t!)CCb?tfttan^,ano truce remainefo^tenne peered; ant> ttye emperour bp letters atmerttfcD tty pope an& tl>e reft of Vrfrergendn Ci)jiftent>Ottt of tl)t£ iopftli nea^The Pope call away the annonz^ letters and would notreceiue them, and with his fautors, as The pope is m£ am>med,made a rumor to be fpred in Jfulia that the em- the prince re- per°r was dead. Whereupon the cities,that yet flood for the turneth with emperorjnclined to render themfelues into the popes hads, peace and & to kill the Almanes that returned fro the holy land or were victory. commorant in ./*/>»//<* ; a moft barbarous and wicked purpofe. vauei en* ^n^^ft tijercfb ouit>5»antanpt!)uujto ftotter moftof a! ^i.TttS^s. toitfectmc£,S»l>cn Frederike (after l)t0 arriuing in tfje Ijolp The pope ian&XentmcflTen§crs to R°Wf to require abfolution & rccon- ftirrcthche dilation , becaufe he had now perfourmed his promife, the princes foijl- pope repelled his petition,&inioyned the fouldiers in ^/Trf to a<»airifthim withdraw their helpe from Frederikg, as from a publrke ene- wlien he was mic. Jt S»as not enough to fill tlje p;mcc0 fjanW S»itlj ci^ incamped a- utli ixmrrcaf toljen be fb ouID prepare agamft tljc Cur&c to Turke thc ftop an* fportc ^ foult)lcr# ^at Q)0 ul* atcompame l)im, totnuaDe!)t0iant),ant>folUcttel)t0toiDnc0 in\)i# abfenee, pour Ijolp fatrjrr mall fet ti)t C!#tfhan0,Sx>l)cn tijep fbonlD figfrt againft tijc Curfce,t ogttijer by fyc carc0,ant) fc)fl tijem notonclptofojfafce, biitalfotomtpugnc tJjetr emperour, fl&tyat coulfc ti)c tuuel btmf elfe Ijaue t> one mojc,tf l>e Ijaa bin toutfjcti in tbepopea ci)aire,ttyan GregoriefciD r* Phil. Cbcfctfyngg Gregoriel)tmfelfet>ettteD,ant)t!)e3I- taltang tljat fincc Ijaue 5»;utten,reiect tyiag falfe,Theo. J^ o (aft * 9 3 thofe princes that withftood the pope. The third !;aD ttyep nceD.;ffo£if tl/cp QjoulD cxmfeffc Vmwfow mttl ^eelot!;epo|}c m fo Doing to be rather tfyc foreman cf fa? pr?cf?$> tan,tl)antl>e$icarofCtftitt. HinDtijCi^xryour Jtah fto#e0pzefumtngaU tljat tlje pope fata in Deforce of J)inw= the fcife to be true,anD ail tl>at \)t claim cD from t \ c empire to haa< betji0, ratie on Fredcnke in great cooler, as ouaiwc&cD, ^Ira^n* anDfaitrjieCTcpjince, anD acquttc tl;c pope a& Doing Ijts onhxmSaT Duttc tn all tljefc counterplots : but 3 taiianSsittes are magnificthc too ioeii Knottme to be traftc'D frozen tl;cp are offenses, anD pope in ai his in Blondus a man map fconepcrccme an intemperate l}eatc doinss- agamft tljofc pztncc0 tr>at SmtijftcoD tlje pope* Phil. )>ou Didtkc our fto;ies,anD Sue Diftuxe pour0. i heo. ffl^ag feu Dttttcvc pour oame,anD fuel) as t!)en UueD anD ipnozcD ti)C foe of Rome, t)autng no tuft exception againft tljem but oncip rt>at tijep coulD not apparcii ttjepopes pjiSe Soiti> fomc fmoott) Deuife0,as tlje 31 talians Do r' Phil. i:>otlongCncevoup^aacDBlondus:l)aue?ouno«} Biondusiij taft!)tm OUt Of COnteitCr'The. J DlD COmmcnD Blondus foj fauoi ofrhc I)i0 Diligence Sst) ere affection DiD not interpcalctym : but l^t^t^ mtl)i0tafe, Djaxoing all things to Ijis appetite, ttyc moje withFredc/ Diligent ti)emo£cDangerou0, 0enetondp ta6ctt)euqrp nkethef* fco*Dti;at Gregory fpal$cfoja(|&ofpeiI,toitaDDcii) of 5>i0 cond- cumcfycaD fuel) things as Gregory neuerobiecteD to Fre- denke; anD tl)ut xjitl) no fmail fpitcs. jroiteljzvc Fre. denkecomplameDtctioe princes of Almame, l)ovoinmxi^ ouflp 9 Dcmtef ullp trjc pope !)aD Dealt S»i£jIjtm,amongft ottyer things, forties i)c Soas tn titjefen tfte-of Ci^ifta- gamftti}cEurUc,!)oxo ttyfcpopeljaDfurpjifcD apartofl;i0 kmgD omc frit!) armes ; G regory m l;is letters replieD^at bccaufcRaynold Frcdenks captaincinuadedthekingdome u{aucl.gcne. of Scicilyjthe fpeciall patrimonie cf the Church, kaft the fee 41 *^ i--p« Apcftohke iliould therby be impugned, his legatsentred Frederiks kingdome,and found many ready to fubmit them- felues. This is all that Gregory pretends! who would not fpare to fpeake any ching,that with any colour he might 3 in hisowneexcufe and againft Frederike. Blondus finDingtljiS to be but aftmplccaufefojtljcpope tomuaDe tije emperozs Dominion mi)t0abfencc, anD in BIo^us Hei- tljatfcruice, firft fozfomucr)a0 tijerigljtof Scicily &as G?eaon« in ttrtfe between tijc empire anD tty djurcl) of Rome , $ fo= calcf conDlp fo; tijat if ScicilyS»erei)elD m fee of tl?e €\)uvt\) ~ $ i of i $ in fiii poffeffton of tljat Kingdom before ije frag mafce emperoj:^ tljcrf ozc Snell Rainold l)i0 captaine mtgljt put ouer foituer0 into Sialie to man tije fojt0 f o j all occa^ Gon0, ? to contain tl;em in tljeir Duties Sotyatfoeuer fljuifc happen to 5)t0maftcr in trjat boiage againft ttje '(EurKc: but otljer tnuaGon,p£eiuT>teiall to tl?c Cljurel) of Rome, t^c pjiiiccff captaine neither neet>et>,no£ coufo make anpiBlon - dus,3l fa?3pci:cctutngt^atGregories pretence i»ouitJ feem but a quarrel fougtyt of purpofe to make a rebclUonagainft trje entpero jiol)tle0 Ijc Soa# ftomf)ome,l)eipetl) t^e matter Sniti) certain at>t>iti60 fcrtjicrj are botfy ot>iou0 $ flat>erou0* Frederikejfait^^Cjready to take fhip and faile from Italief Blondus decad. was f0 far from afking the popes abfolution , & benedidion, Bl dusfalfc that making one Rainold the gouernor of the kingdomc of furmife of Sicilie,in plaine words willed him to opprefTe the pope and Frederike. clergie by all meanes. Blondus migljt ijatte tlOlte Soeli to tei bgforijotto'bbpant) tyearfc t^efcfro#>0; ioljicl) Gregoric tooufo neuer l)aue otmtteb if i)t ijab fenoxuen trjem, Hint) if tljcpope tl)at (Ifteb J)i04oo^0 ant) t>eet>e0 S»itl) ailTrili^ gence ftnexo no fuelling , Ijoto OjoulT) Blondus fo mang ^eere0 after come bp ti)t knowledge of tfjeni ?% Qfyt otljer obiection,tl)at Ije fcefpifet) tlje pope0 abfoluti^ on?t0 a0 fcoufl) .;# o j affmne a0 Ije S»a0 lant>et> on fye otfjet tibtyt began to mard) torsarT)0tl)eTurke, Platina confefc fed) tljat he * was very earneftboth by letters & nieflengers to be abfolued by the popeCfrom l)i0 e£commttnication)anI> couttmot obtame it. Co banc Belt t^crfoje^Bitlj tfne pope befoxel)t0 going to be abfoluefc>!;afc been in batnc,tl)e pope fcoufcting tiptoe S»oult>notgo, $ refuting a0pourfdue0 confeffe, to abfolue i)tm Soljcnljc S»a0 tljcre arriue& an& cncampcD againft tljeTurke. Phil. Cljc pope SnoulD not abfolue S)im,becaufe \}t S»ent aboutto mafce peace font!) trjcTurke. Theop. Cijcpcpc: oncJl^dcm *D0U^ etter ^awc *omc cau*c t0 mo,c* Wm ; otljerroife 31 from the em fee no reaf onto mi(lifeetl)c peace. ^o^fcrtjetljertljeTurke. tfrcot* tn feare of i)im, o$ 5ra0 to be TuflxacteD anb emploicl* about otljer Sr>ar0,3B fenoin not 5 tl)c emperoj bab not been trjerc a ^eere , but tl)c Turke &a0 glat» to peeifce l)tm t^e iiingtiome of Ierufalem5fauing tl;c tnnple ani) afeo> caftel0; ant> to !)olD peace fcutf) l;tm ? C^jzftenDome f 0 j ten ^eere0. WW What will not Italian wits do when they be dif- pleafed. ridtbutm. Gregpvio. 9, Frederike rccoueted Turke* *95 thofc princes that withftood the pope. The third part. yt>\)iO) correlation n0it&a0 Ijonojable tntt felfc,foS»a0 it The pope acceptable to all Ciftiftian ftate0, fane onelp to t!je pope ; Sc "rincT* mar? l>c of meere malice againft Fredcnke fc>!jen dje letters rctXc^bc* focce b?ougl;t, tljat (boulTJ afcaerttfcljtmof trjeemperojg caufehis SooD fuccfire,tl)^ea) tljcm mnay, $ fl)ei»ct> fymfcife mucl) a^ prefence greeuefc Smti? tfje matters* one ttjatsio abobe^epzincetf ^f^n" fpcctueveturneSx>oiilt> fcifappointtymof fy&ljopcJdnDlje popes pra&i- mtffct) not 1)10 coiecture, ir o$ fcntfyn fyo jt fyace ftc empe- fa. to j rccouctet) l)i0 toomeg tl?at S»erc loft;$ ftateD $jofc tljat is? etc Qj?infein g from tym to rt>e pope0 no f mail regreet • Phil.l£cS»a0Cffent>et)SxHtl) Frederike foj trjattlje temple The prince foatflcfttntljc Turks JjanD^r.Theo.CJje prince perceiumg £aur Ho*** fepuldftc anD trje temple foere tlje djiefett ^es^h ttymggtljatp pope regatta Theo.:&nl>gcD&eaafeSx%, pope^fpoficd Ctycp got ljimmo^e moneys rit) i)im of mo enimie0 tljan Kim in the anpplaec0 in tJjeSDO£lt>bc(it>c0* Phil, votytk) ioap trorp V m«netimc Thco. Clje pope no famcrlacbet) moneys but rjemuftijatte °fhisklns* a collection tyioutf) Cl#tttcnt>omcfoj trjefutcourfeof tije home.aC tjol£lant>a0voucaU ity $ ifljcfell out duty anppztnceoj Thehoiy emper ox,o j fara tym Itfcclp to flat) in t)i& roap trjat !)c contt) Ian^ greu> great b^p tijeir Decaie0. Phil.UDoulD^ounot^auet^e^urSreQfteD^Thco.^our tyolp father neucrta)betl)cS»aptol)auet!)att)one, l^eftif^ feret) tfje fcurke to t)euoure ttje <25r#&e empire, ant) fet tije pjince0 oftrjeSDcfl^nottoljelpet^emj buttofigljtfo^ tijc place i»r)ereCr)iiftSx)a0 crucifiet) trp trje3!ttoe0> &rjile0 The pope ttjeCurfce in tyc meane time oucrt!»etn manp tfjoufaufc rather en- cr)zilhanCl)ttrcf)e0,ant)citie0,elfe4D^ercant)n0n:erljome. crcafed than 3lnt)t!)cfupplie0 of men f monpfoerefo ftraglingf in* j^n^dthc terrtH)teb5»itl)t)iffmtion0antit)ifcoiT)0at^ome>t$at t^e Z^? m% in t^j^rfco je ^e^rq? bef o?ct NN z Phi, t 9 6 The third part. The pope hath been the mine of both empires. Thepope Phi. yzt tl)C pope0 gcoD Smll 10 tu be f ommcn'octJ : tfyc {?im;clfe, fault 5»a0 mtijem tfjat toouIu not agree, Thco. 3hit>ftrf)o wdt em ^a0 tt)c caufe ofl5)0 feith re- betraied the bclltong $ X>lffcnttOtT0 KtOZC tfyan t!)G blft)Cp of Home DlD r* caft to the vv)^0 tyoug!)t t!)C empire to a bare tttlc,ani> tl;e empcroj to befcantabictot)cfen'Dyt3oxDne,butoneIpt!)cpopc ? Htyo cut Italic into fo many fcucrall marqucfD'omes ant> tn&e- Dome0a0 fee nox? fee, but psurSjolp father, fcefcmgto q:^ itaiyfbakcn chiDctije Germane prince clcane out ofltahe , ant) to fycfcge into fiiiucrs fop t?t0 Soap to Rome S»tt!} inanp partieuler ftate0,ant> regt- a c}r p1°kpe' . tncnw intcricctca?anD all tuituft tn one league to repell i)im wife gcrma- ^ om Paffm2 °? cntrtug tycir countrie0 1 ny. J$c£$cr fea0 tt enougl; to ftratgljten ljim abjoafce tuts leffefyc Dfaalfoioeakcnljim atljome, fo? fcarc leaftfome baliantpjince otcaftoncfc bpfo populou0 ant> ftouta na^ tionag tlje <0ermane0 are, fljouft attempt fond) foxce of arfne0 to recoucr Iralie.^nfc ttjerf oxe pou feere neuer quiet till Germanic Soagfyafeen into agmanp (Uiucreagltalie, ant> tije empero^ able to command none of tijem, butbp tfjctr common confent,anfc aceojtung to tfym own liking* The emperor It)i)tcl)t0t})eftateofti)eempirctn ourT>aic0JlEin0S»a0not dieted lead tl)e foap to make tlje emperoj ftrong againfl t^c Eurk, fo? hePnouidgct tl)eregettingofIerufalem out of ljt0 ljanD0j but to tuct wraitfe with ®z cmt3ero?? ant) to take t)im f o ta», ttyat Ije fboult* not be the pope. able to fc^aftle friti) tfje bifhop of Rome, frttyout a pzefent The hoiv forieanU tnftant Danger of Icoimg all. 3int> tljus tocake land vfed u tljougl) I>e fc>crc,pct to make l)im Weaker ttyeljolplanD S»a0 fffi^to^ca- ^ **3ct) b? ^C P0*30 asf a Pe*Petuali lottarp , to make ken dniffian *Hm> *&* otrJ;er Cttfifltau pjmce0fpmt>et!jcir people anfc princes leatt 4ocalt!j wit!) fo fmall fucceffe ant» tnigijtic loffe , tl)atno they (houid Dnr ^(ng ^ffi 5»a(lc ant* toeafeen C^iftcnDomc mojtc tJ;an 1 home.pcat Phil. J0 tibi0 t^ct^ank0pou giuet^e* pope fox ftaptng tipe Curke frommuatJingOFutcpc : 3X>crcttbutfoztJ)at The pope reflpectj pott Qisult* t!)tnkc better of i)tm tijan pou Do. The. w^,(l'lcuer Co fceepe ti?e SurUcfrom fubDmng CtftntenDome t0 a I cians -^?nft S0* atl^ 8ol)IP ^t^P^fe : but from t^attl)e pope i»a0 the Turtc. farocft off. l^c &oulD ncuer afftft rt?e C^iftian0 of Gre- cia , cantinuallv fitting imtl) tl>c CurHe fS^e }?unt>?etJ } anD fiftte ?eercj0 after fijc Hiuifton of t^e empire tmfcei Charksy The pope crofTigned fouldicrs ngainft rredcrikc. Thcthivdfai-t. Charles tijc great, before trjetrcmptrc&asouertltforoer,; butratijnijctft tbep;tmcr0 of (£r)Ztfrcn!>Gmc ftdmfucco rmgtljcm, on!cffetl)epoiilD fubmtt tfjcmfctaeg tixtfyi ice of Home, fcmdjtfjcpSaoutt) neucrtoo; tijousfofomcof tljnvpimtes t*oe now anfc tljentn fyopcof -atfce inclines to abaft ofconcaft, ^nDfutfenng^e^urHc ftalto p:c^ The Greci- uatlc againft Attn , 9 at Icngn? to foallovo trjem cp , to ti;e ?ns wc'rc dc~ great (bamc of die c$»ifttan p£inc?0 tljat nc%t attorney but ,!^c/0 ^ mod of itjimfelfc^ioo ft>a0 fc?eil Smiling becaufe tl)ep Soerc Turke by the noting obcoicnt0, toleaue iljem ant> tJjeir0a0apjav fcz pope and his tije^ttrbe, ijetoouftueeiwgofifl) fozCi)«ft0fcpttlci)?c, adherents, a0if tijati;a?> beent5)c neytfeap to Cafegart Ci#tftenTte' from tfje C urKe 3 to U«pe t!jc place fe>J/Cte Cipift foag iro^ rtCD ;ant> to iet fytm in tfye meane faijfle conquer Jjalfe Cfot- ftenftome. ^nt)t})atmaT)c^onr}>oI?fat1)n:fto;mfomucI)atFrcde> Thc ic f rikes peace concluttfDSmiSjttjs Curbc, fc^erin ttyefepul- one dinner tfyerfra* left out, tI)ati)eS»oufo notabfolue tjtm after ijis atthepopes returne but fcpon ti?epaimcntof(fccfro^ttyoufan?)Qun~ tabie,andy« te0 of goID.tttytci) after tfcee poun$£ an tumajM ttte ba- £™kdt!"h it Iuet5tnourDaie0, tsUtoestyuftzeS ant»t^cefcc^et5)0'!^ wastoogdod fans pounT>£. Snfc ttyougfr ti}c p^mce fojail fyigmonzy cheape. ijafc but one dinner & ttje popeg tabic , ?# Blondus 10 fo far OUt Of CrjartttC fcntf? Frederike, t^at ^e fait!) ti)e PCpe was #«d» decad. cafierCittrcecittmgfofmaUarecompencc)thanhcoughtor zM'7' wasfithefhould. Phil.Cljat moncp fca0 paieD fo? tlje Damages fcone to tl)cC!)ttrc^bpti)ep?,mce0foimer^m tyarlatefrarcer, not 1 he pnnccs fO£S)t0flmncra0pOU£tbe. The. Blondus $ Platinafeop?fc= depuriedid fuppofc tfyat Frederike bp !)is agents in iu0 abfenee tift but defend fpctie $ fachc £> . Peters patrtmome : but Gregory tfjat lb h,s^^?? tetucStfyemonep faitrj tl)cpitncc0t)eput? inuaded&ciBe h^n'tance"* anb no mo2?,td)iri) S»O0 Fredenkes rigfet ant> inheritance, while he was t!)Ougl) tbepope claimed thence a peerety cuftome. 3lnU mHisvoiage tberfo^efincc Fredenkes captatncDiD tbepope no icianz f^r^ftchc tomuatieSicilic, bang l)t0 mafrer0'Domtmon,ia)i)ent!)c The pope af- cttte0pcr^ap0bpont1)e pope0 cenfure0 beganto fltDcfro tcrthe receic Frederike: no rcaf on t!)ep?intkfU)oult> perio;mct5)eloffe0 of fo much ant) bamage0 of fl>c fear, &!)ic!) began bp t^epoprscgn*- KS^1^ nc0:$ confequcntiv no caufefozt!)cpopc to cpacte fo mucl) ^r JoSfc nionc^ of t^epzince, but eiU)crfo^V;i0 dinner Soviet) fea0 than hefee* iftjp 3 too They came into the field againft him as if he had becnea iTurke : why Should not: herecom- pencethem as rebels 1 198 The third part. The fecond quarrell betweene Frederike too Deer; oifotfytis fcete0 fttytcl) ft?oultmotbefoH>,ojfoj!)& fauojiotycl) Tmrefcnotlong. iFtty intern fl)0# fpaceafter tljep fell at Sotcjfe bariance tijan befoje,f tlje fame pope tfjc f ccont* time actsrfeD f fccpofet* Frederikcf tlje matter grew tofucbijeate,ti)at£Outbolpfatf)er croffignefc folfcierg a^= gainft tlje empero?,a0 if ^e ijat> bem a Curfc oj a faracene. Phil. IDifc not Frederike rather plap tlje ^turfee Smtt> fuel) a0 fought againft tym, S»ljen l)t cut ttycir feeatyefin forcer parts, ant) lata t^emcroffeurife ontljcirfl)OulT>er0, ant> Smtlj fyot tron# burnt a croffe m ttyetr f ojel)eaD0 ioljofc liueg !jc (pares, ant> caufcT) tlje clergte mens cr oxonc0 to be ctttfquare totijcSerpfcultf t JStyat <3£urKe o* faracene euer ft)ext>eT> lifec crueitie ? Theop. 3Ulcrecution0 not in Soar onelp, but in peace aif 0 fesme cruell, if pou tofcc to ttye pum{hmcnt0,anfc not to tl;c offences*. Phi].ttrtyatS»a0 t^cir offence r Theop. <3n?ep rebelled a- gainft ijim fo j t!je popetf plcafurc, Soljom bp got>0 laxo tfjep fr)oult>ll)auel)ono?et> $ obeie&a0ttjeirfoucretgnelo#>an& iaxo fidl pjince : ant) ncrt tijenoitlj content,tl)e£ take bp tlje tr offe againft i)tm in tijetr bafcge0 f banner^ , a0 if it tyafc been againft a Cur fee oj an infifcell. 31ffubtect0fofarfo^ get iS;eir butietf, agtotofe tljeirp^ince^ like infftete, bi- caufe tS?epope Stffauojetlj tfyem : Soljp fljoulD not p£inte0 forget tljeir clementie,anfc rewarfc rebete ant) enimicg ac^ coding to tljcir t>efert0? 3it i»a0 tljerfoje mo?e cno$mou0 f 0? tlje pope to proclaim tlje erode againft a civilian p jtnee (t^ ougl) 2)i0 atmerfarp f oj f om p^iuate rrfpect0.)a0 tje Dotty agatnft tlje Curlier tljan foj tljepjince to inflict fome fuel) punifbment a0 Qjoult* make tljcm repent tljeit f dHie0. Phil. Frederike impugning tljepope&itl) all l)i0migl)t, 5»ijp fyoult) notttye pope faue tyitnfrife tlje beft 5»ap !>e coult) • Theop.^lnD t\)t pope bringing rebete into fljeficlT* agatnft tlje prince, a0itl>afcbeen againft an mfifceU, S»!rp Jhan princes fyoulDnottlje piincetcacl) tfam to beware l)0*ot$ei? Weft fcis^rluaten. t^c ^offe againft c^tftian magiftrat0,i»i)icl) S»a0 t)euifet) *!iue!ua againft Curfe0 ant> ^>aracen0 1 The caufe of Phil. G£l)z prince l)imfdf e 5»^0 in all tl)e fault. Theop. the fecond 55icaufetjei»oiulDnot fuffertJ)cpopetorttieonl)i0 nct&c, twec'n ethe" a0 *>* ^ l)cnc on ^^ gfa«)er0> ant) tlje rcbelliou0 ti^ pope ana this ***& of Lombardie to fl)ut \)im clean out Of Italic. 5F0J S»l^at empcrour. ot^er caufe^ab Grcgorie t^enintl? againe to ej:communi^ tate The croffe firftvfeda-- ^ainft infi- dels for Chrifts glo- rie,the pope turnerha- eainilchri- and the bifhop of Rome. rate ant) fccpofc Fredcnke after Ije Ijas) fyrtrjet) J}tmfelfe fo t>efirou0 of peace, tljat tje pait> a ljuge f;ccip of goto to cotcnt iljepopeg ambtttou0fpintc 5? 3» S?at one tnturic Sonc to tijc ct>urd) of IRome can pour 31 talian ironies tutHp charge tymftuti? after f)i& firftabfolutton r% 3jf pou ttytnfce pour tjolpfatijcrmapturncant) Smut) p2inec0lt&ctulr)cloute0> an&curfettyem, ant>t)epofetI;em fo? forjat caufc0 rje lift, tijenFredehkeiDajSm fome fault, fo* tfyat i?e iooult) net graunt peace to trjc cities of 3! taltc Ssrjicr) rebelled againft §im at t!)epope0 motion: butiftijatbe mat) biuinitiz, a0 Jnepop* mioetJtti0iti)epopei)tm{elfcS3DajS? not Swell afcuifet), firft JhcVubTcfts to fettle fcbiectsfbp in rebellion againft tl)ctrpjince$ ant) againft th«ir tie)ct to Uepjiuct^ep^tncreiOcz offering torepzeffe trjem tfyat pnnccand rcttfteti tym, ^rjexo to0 t*;ercfojc Soljat offence it S»a0 a- thendepoftd gainft tyz pope0 ^olincffe f 0? tlje p jince to compel! l)i0 fiite kiT- to'fub- tecc0toobeoiencebpfo;:tcofarme0: o^elfe&e wuftcon- duethem clufce pour J^olp father fciti tije prince open anfc fcnefecu with force of f»jong to tJjunber \)i& cenfure0 againft 5)im, foj feebmg ar£ „st!?ae ^i0ou)nebpt^ofemeane0,5x?!;;rf}(25ot)l;at^aUottJct) bnto ^fthim magiftrate0* 5 Phil. 'Slieemperour I) tret) feme to rebel in Rome againft tijepope, Theop.^our Italian 5»£itcr0 SocttlT> fainc fint) J)Ole0inFrederikes coateif tljep coult) tell i)oxr> j but tljeir talc0t)angnot together* Platinarunnetf) onexoap,Blondus another, anD Antoninus a tl)irt). Platina faittjttjat Peter Ttattnam Fregepanes taking part with the emperour, kept tr;e pope Gregory out of Rome,ant)tttat>e r)im Decline to Viterbium,as he was going with anarmie againft the emperour, whom he vnder- itood to be within Italic, and to oppugne the confederate ci- ties . §>o tijat bp Platinaes tonfeffion tlje pope iba0 in armeg againft t^eemperour afo^e iije fcutog? of Fredenke offeret) \)im anp Violence, Blondus a t)tat)lp purfuer of Frederike iDtti) l)i0 penne re^ Bhmdus dscad. |>oztetr)tr)i0rcfiftancemat>ebp Peter Fregepanes,befo$ctfje 2yM.7. emperourentret) Italic: atftcii;, a0 r;i0 matter 10 of mare fpite,t^at t^e prince ^at> tyret) l)im imtr) monp f 0 to t>o . Antoninus a0 Nauclerus alleagetl) rjtm,i»;utctl) trjat Fre- Kaud.gener. derike hearing the cities of Lombardie, MiUanjBononia^and i*.anm 1258* many others of Romandiola* to be fallen from him, and turned to the deuotion of the Church, went againft them with a great armie. 3toT> the citizens of Millan with all their NN 4 ftrengthj 2 O O The third part. The pope nourifheth rebellion againftFrederik. The ongi- ftrength,and the popes legats and the whole confederacies rallofrhis c£ | j|j clcaue to tne Church, fought a between the field with the emperor in a place called New court, and the prince and Mdlanocs with their adherents , af.cr a fore conflict were che pop :. oucrthrowne, them being Maine, and many taken Thepopes ^v > roch, where the ruler of Millanbe- iothefield ing the" fonneofthe duke of Venice, and fundrie other no- againfl Fre- hie men of Lombardie were taken and lent into Apulia ; tKe oenke, vh.ii prince cauling the dukes ibnne to be hanged on a tower by tne F^ce thefeasiide?and the reft to be executed fomeone way, fome couer ti$e an other. <$.%& ^fiojentine corifefTctlj tl?e popc# legate owfle. fcerc in tyz batten t'jat yod& fought icify Frederike, at - firft entrance into Italic : anD tijat tl;c fcerp oztstnall of tije&ar, Saa£ti}e defection of tljc Lombards fromtfje empire to ioim ^oify t\)t pope, ox a£ ijefpcafcetl}, fcnti) tlje C!)urci): 5&fyc\)inK&^can$t\)totizty ftrifebctu>eenetr}e pope ant>ti$c p^tnee, Srifyatfoeuer Blondus anD others in Oregorie ijattct* of Frederike sec furmifc* Sites? noxu ti)t0 quarrdl, nourifned attf)i:H t)0 M)Ctf)CV Frederike fctfc UtOXC tijan a tf)?i(hat* Mcie°wWch Pr^tcmi^tBec: a:i»5;et!)crtl)Cpopcrat^t)tbnoti»tc^ Aitianmade pcWj U0Utt5) t\& COllfpitactC ttjat tl;£ Lombards mafce tokeepe the ^it% Adrian tl;C fOUttl) agatnft Frederike t!)C fitft, tO emperor out fc^ ^}e emp em cleans out of Italie : S»!)tcf) £&a# tlje ox italie. pWnt: t^at t^c pope ^{jj^j at aU t})l0 ^j;lie4 Thepopes pkiL '®i/^P^rcqutrtl>nct!,Hnsatl)t0^anT)jBf, buttle peace was t^rf^^^cmpftljatleague^ Srifetcijljte grandfather mate chis,that atConffcms,an3 %i& fetfytt "Dtt^ngljiflf Ufeijati feert tnuto- JP**0'. labie, Theop. 'Si'at peace intlut)cl) none but Frederike t!)e rie %j fotme : tt qctcnTieS not to tl)cir fcetre* tercomtiterg :;;cof fi"De!ittc, & t ODfcC to Frederike tljcncmpc^ 3 jtfng Henne fyg fonnc, anD no farther ; ant» t^erc^ 4c.^.i :83. ^ f^at ?:ca.:c bcfti'sfc^qp*w» by tf;c Scat i) of i)i# fatr;er,t!)e p jinccS»a0 atttbertfe to foe ag l?c fap) caufc. Phil.But tt)cpopc(ou£!^ tl;e continuance of tfjatpeace, rhe prince Theop. 3nt> ttyepjujceptoetafaS tr)e pofT0 fctd; tn time : to cjrtin'Dc -tyc ctnperojtfcanr out of Italie bp tl;c rcnero^ '°pcs mgoffljatpeatc, fro* itt to it,but came fcitl? ft wouWmake wtnb rcfolnetfto b^mgfbc Lombards to fbrir fozmerfub^ no fuch tediOUitiDljat&jOugSj Frederike ?Phil.^!t&a« peace. !;art dealing* Theop. $cne at all, <$nt> conftDcrtng tljc pope0 2 O I The caufes of his depofition. The third p*n9 popc0t>xift, to be free from tl;e cmperox0 fo?ce, tl)atl)» How necdfol mic$t font!) mo^efafe tic quarrel frittjijimforijenbeltftct), itwis fordhe ant) t>cp^mel)tm at !}t0pieafurei)ttit) out Manser: itS»a0 prince note© neceffanefo? t5>e pjtncc to fettle $)i0 tfate $ fc*pcl)i0rigl;t StkSE m Italic : it fljouft oti)eraife notbe poffible foz l)im, $ t!je ° pxtnee0 ti>at fuceeefcet) t)im to repxeffe tl}z popes tnf olencte, S»i)ic!} began to increafe apace. Qptyis S»a0 t!)c true caufe SdI)£ Gregorie ti)C 9. fct fyintfeifeagauift Fredcnke tlje 2 . after i)i0 firft abfolution, Saljitf) toft fo manp ti>oufant>0 : Saljatfoeuer tlje Italian ft>xiter0 Doc imagine in fyatrefc of The Italians Frederike, $Dl)Omti)e£ mililfeet) a0S»ClifO? ptirfUtng tijC hare the ger- pope,a0 fo; (periling ant> feafting tl^eir nattuc tountrie. ™ne emPc- Phil.©tt>^enot5DeilDeferuetl)eir^atret), tljatraugcT* rours- ouer all Italie ftritJ) incredible cruel tie ?% fatfcet) tl>eir cttic0, fillet) euerp torone,trillage,ant) famtlte foriti) moztall t>tfco£t> ant) tiiffention, banifyet) $ murtljeret) btfbop0? tmpxif onct) t!jecart>tnat0 ant) pzelate0 a0tl)q? feere commtng to tlje touncell?ant>fopurfuet)ant> inclofet)tbepepctt)atl)ei)ieD v!atiriaht foxtocrpgroefecfijart, a# PlatinaS»#teti> ? Thcop. Jtftii Greg0f^m9u pou fcntrte a fireman* tl?en IcoKe it fl)oult> not burac;* 32i)at otljer fruit0 of i»ar coult) pou expect, but t!;cfe or ^cozfc r' you mat)e league0 to bereaue ljim of l;i0 rtdjt; vou caufct) what pranks !)i0fubtcct0 tomeettyminttyefien); pouaccnrfet>!)i0pcr^ werepwa f on, anD Depzmet) i>im of 5)10 empire; £ ou came out in arms? ^Skfac agamft h,im, a0 pou froult) againft a 'Suurfcc ox an inffocll : he foughuc- paufcitJialjatpott coulD to requite i}imanti^i0feitl) like uengc. rage $ Violence, $ft>i;et>£oa coult)notbe euen &utl)tym, poutj;oug!)tttbefttocomplaineof})i0crueltie. iSutvou Theprinow Icofepourlabox: foxfc)ar0areitt!>gefcbptl)arcaufe0,ant) "o? ^"f notbpti;etrconfequcnt0. Ji Frederiks caufe Socre gcoD, SSSwaV"' a0 ti)t purfuit of tys rtgfrt ant) fccmant) of obcDicnce^ut- bothiawMi in tyz terrttoxtc0 of Sjis empire coulD not be enliven |>cur and n«d&iL rebellion, confet>eration0, e^ccommunication0;t)epjtua^ tion0, ant) fucb like actions to refill l)im> fcefraut) fym,ox oppxeffe i)im,fc)cre all 5»xottgful ant) foic&ct) : anti iji0 rc^ uenge of pour confpiracie0$ trcarfjerie0 ( tl;cugi) (harp ant)feuere)5»a0 larofull3ant) a0 tl;e caufe (Ico^jneetjfulK Phil, ^opxincecuer Dealt fo bat)lp fcutl)tl;cCi)urcl; S^P1?1* ofRomea0Fredenkct)it),Thco.i^opxince&a0 euer pxor: „^^!rs uoKet)S»itl) Ijalfe tbe miuric0? mtytyz S»lucl)befea0. kediy abufed i^eci»a0foure feuerall timz? folemnlp Depofet) bp tlicbi- by popes. fl;op0 2 O 1 ?}>e third fart. The cenfure or* Innocentius. fl)Op0 Of Rome, oncebp Honorius, totfc bp Gregorie, ant> laftipbp Innocentius tlje fourtf;I)i0 * gcoa frcentj, S»I>ilc0 zfyuder.ze- |jC ^^ a cartunali, but i)i0 cattail entmte Sorjen !>e came to ncr.41.tHH0 ht pope phil jt fautfy 1xot ^ oftcn tt c^ ^o^ ft 4 ' long a# it 5»a0 t>one fojcaufe0 tygent $ impo;tant.Theop. 3if tf;cpopeijat> anpfudj power atftyeijatljnot, tijecaufeg nittft be iuit an*o true, forijtclj tfjefe frerenot, Plul:))e0 ttyat tl;ep frere ♦ 3& nfc tboug!) t!;c reft titt> not fo piatnlp eppjeffe tljem, Sarfjicl) mafcetf) pouto carpe at tfjem, pet Innocentius SrxtiDecre- &)* fourtty latctl) !ji0 Dorone in S»?ittng,fcrt)idt) are extant to tal.hb.iAe tt)i& trap . Theop.j? OU f ap tTU t!) . Wt)t Cenfure Of Innocenti- femen.&re' usagainftFrederiketl)efecon*Oi0 ejetantinpour t^ecretate : ^ponlcf^ ^^fourecattfc0cf^Hepoattont^ereremetttbjeD. Phil. favtatL* ^nT) ^0*c no ***** ^an ^£tiuxx^ fecnlegc, tyerefie, inturie, antioppjcfftonof tljeCijurclj of Rome. Theop. 3jfttbe enou gij f 0; to ofctccttorjat pou iift,pou map foon couoemnc S»I)ompoupleafe, Fredenkc 3#elieare pour fjolp father tn !ji0 magnificence charge charged with t^e empcto? fcntlj tljefe f oure tfjing0,but 31 Soeen it feoulD pcrkrie. trouble Sjmt, O^0UtOpXC0Uetl)em» He committed periu- rie^tbe pope fatten I)i0 tutJtctali fentence, by rafhly brea- Sext.Decret. feing the peace that was made betwecne the Church and the Thep^e*' empire.JBf tl>e truti; S»erc 5»eli trieD,tl)Wf pcrtiuric ligl>tcti| chargeth the on tije pope, anfcnot on tlje pjince. ^oj^oxo couto ttye prihec with popeg legate be in t!je fieit) againft ttye prince to afftft l?i0 pcriurie for Xti)cl8, antmot tyea&etije peace tljat SDa0mat>ebetaome thatCreb?iii6 tfc Cljurcl) ant> tSje etnpire ? 3fl0ti?e pope* poroerf outfit which the nite, tfjat l)t can mkfce rigljt in tijc prince to be periurp,anfc popefauou- Soar in I) imf elf e to bepeacc :* r^a- . CI)e tailing anD ueteining of catenate ant) pjeiate Jj jf feas tije facriiege, totyti) in rtjitf place 10 obicctct* to tije prince : butisijenpou pjcoue tljat pjriatg ant) cartnnate be no fubiecttf, an*otr;attt)cpmap iaxcfullp tabe armega^ gatnft pjincetf, anu pet no prince muil lap ljant>0 on tljem, tfyeupoumap chance to ijaue an action of 4o;ongfuilT)eti^ The pope uuc againft tije cmpero^,btit not of facniege.3iti0 apoint makcth it fa- of pour popifl) puttie, to mafee it f acrtlcgc f o$ a laioofull ma^ crikge for a gtfttate to refttatne pour pantb p?icft0 of Rome from prifo^re m tJ)cirfet)itiou0 tntent0 ant> pjattifetf.urtyatare pourcarDU beiiious tiate bp i0fubiect0. Theop. CljenSoere tljcp i)i0 enimle0, ant> finec t!)c^ came armet), anfc pjcfu^ tncD4Dit^t!)eirfl)tp0 to encounter 1)10, ftrfjpOjouftlJcnot ^™^f"\ feafetI)cma0rji0pjifoncr0:> Phil. Cijep came to feeepca 4"" tounceH?being tijerto called bp ti^e popc0 autlj otitic .Theo. <® o cai counceto S»a0 t\)t emperors rig!)t,£ not tfje pope0: anfctr)i0ctmuenticie S»a0 caliefcto oppzeffe tr;e cmpcro^, tttyp tljerefojemig^t Ije notpjeuent it, ant> Wfperfe it r rfpeciaUp ftrijen ftranger0 offered t& paffe \)i$ dominion bp platnc fojee Smtljout \)i& ieaue, _ ^eteOei»a$ ti)t fi)irt> crime, fo*&!)itr) t^e pope futpec^ Wlchhcrcl* tebfyim, Btyerein tfamojtaii encmie map botlj accurfc ant> iufcge,anD p?o wet) bpon no better gr ounb tljan futpU The p°p e tion,pou map quicfelp confcemne anp man of i)ereGe.$>£zn~ ™"5 the ce0 ^aue Soarme offcce0, if tljep Qjall icofe ti^eir crowned a0 emperor ™. fconea0t!)epopeIiftet^tofiifped:tt)emofl)ereQe. on fufpicion. C!?e fourth caufe i0 mo^e fcoUQ) t^an anp of t^e former ♦ Ci)e prince fo^fcotljfojceD ^10 fubtect0 in Sicilie to agnife withiniuric. t)im}$ obepljima0 tijeir lawful pjince,notuoitJ)ftat)mgtl?e offered no bifl)opofRomeJ;at)T)epofct)l)im^tt)eperfon0t^atS»ouil) wrong inde- not^ebamtyetian&Wucrftppunifljet). '3rty0infceet>fem0 fendinghis not f o; pour p^ofit?but ttji* xoa0 nothing agatnft l)i0 Tmtp °wne; Phil. He forced them toimpugne the Church of Rome, f^^ZL whofe vaflals they were. Theop. '£ }je CljUr Ci) of Rome Jjatt apeerelp penfion out of Sicilie, Satyiclj t0 ijeere ipeevfiefc, tuojetljepope conlD notciaime, ani) ti)atpenQontoa0firtf: peel&et) bp tl)ofe tljat bfurpeD tye fcmgtiome of Sicilie a* gainft tije empire ♦ JFoj Roger of Normanie , Soljen Lo- tharius ttye emperOJ IjaD chafed him* out of Apulia, and Ntuckr. gene. Campania,f tafeent^ofecountrie0froml)imCant)>finten- 3S.4Mi.11i7. ded tf)t Ufee for Calabria and Sicilie, but t!jat!)cS»a0 cal- led axnap bp futften oceafion0, ant) Dtet> before ty coulfc re^ turne)grexntoafecretc6pactfett!) tbebifyop of Rome, to ^on»t^efeingt)omeofSicilie(4D^it^t!)eempero?clatmeti,) . a0 fro tije Cfjurc!) of Rome bp a peerip rccognifancc.ltftcr . \%mL\ £f£ tl)e t)ead) of Lotharius, Conradus tlje ne?:t empcroz 4oa0 fo trouble* firft S»it!) rebellion at !>omc, anotijen ftritl) an e^peWtion into Syria, tljat l;e IjaD no leafure to tfymSeof Sicilie. 3lgainft Fredcrike tfjefirft, 5o>!)0 fllCCCeoct) Con- Thekingof rade in tfje empire, WD William of Sicilie nephew to t\)i$ siciiiecon- Roger, The tl Frcderikcs right to the kingdome of Sicilie. fcireth a- Roger(fojl)# fonncraicme'o not long) tonfpircSattb the tttictfei- .canfctlje1 t!)e fcteprhim Germane cmpcre^alar jng tl>cr> ftn^ from rtcoue- acfc( vii;^tt;c popes attest!) ejxammttntc -itio ji0,ann ringhis right rebeilion0, tbatr. totyatfcento ctocacc,ant> msicjxic. William sf Sicilie t;auingno cijil n*cft ijis ufter tottjeempcrozg fonnc catted aftenxarto Henrie the Gst, 3£jtucier.g- £n^ father to t;^i0 Frcdcrike,t^at soefpca&c of, a0 Smiling '"amo t^cmnst)omefboultivtturnetott)ecinpcrox0line : fcrfja Ot^CTU - IgetOtt. iotyxt William of Sicilie Naudfr t ^^ **ea^ Hen rie ^e ^t b? waine f o pet of armc0 fub l>u- eft Sicilic^antiwtu? teteiuel>into Fakrnum tI)ecl)tcfetoxDn * of Sicilie a0 a conqueror ^o tijat Fi e d e nke t*>e f econfc f)ab a Double rtgbt to ttjc Frcacnkc feing&ome of Sicilie, eiti}cra0bareto!?t0fcnclc,inSx>bitI) hhdfCd°nbi ^fc^ffW petition ft>a0 not cstinguifl)eT> 5 ojelfeasf right tosici-* BKPttOfcbp teafon t)i0 father DiD recouet tt b? cemqueft^ lie. rentutett totlje cminte* (Stiver of tl)efetttlc0 10 fufftei^ enttn&cfenT>l}t0iromg0 mSicilie. %$ cmpcrozijemigljt j^k it afo:ctl?cpopc, $ fromtbepopc, fo;foDtt>Con- mmo / 1 rt>,anS Otho t!je fourth K0 King of Sicilie^e «j°- :opa^butapenfion)nottcbct^cpopc0ba(raUi^tf i^e pops (bottlo offer l)tm an? tojong, Ijc might laxofnlig P°PC rc?d fo;cc bp f o>ce, $ pnnt5> tlje tl>c lauD tljat ;!v*c ^ouio notobcp Ijimagtljcir fciiig, ant> a{uftl)tmtoi)Olt> wow; Stye pope0 allegation t!)crcfo^c agsutft Frederikefoj . compelling tbefnbiects of Sicilie to continue ttyeir obedi- ence, notoottl){tan"oui mtetfrictjtt bet? friuo^ ions .Frederifcc Ijeerm fcit> no mo:c tijan any yimtc mi to foonn>i>oe in tlje UKefetc. <$nt> grant tic fyafcibtiufe lat obufeU tlje lungfcomc of Sicilie, rc.i)icb be tuft not,i0 thepj jt a caufc to remcDue Ijim fxz\~. the empire ? Phil. 3tt>e ott;crtl#ce be tl)c principal; .cop.Cn)oofti:r ^eant>penune,ueftarVvetaIfe : ti)e thirl) foag arroganncintbcpopetomaHeitfacnle^e to tout!} a car-; tnnali : not S»icUet)ne0 in tl) c p:tncc to talic tijem 00 em- mie£,tljat laboicS to Dcfeateiutn of \\ig troume. Phil.^ou fobulft talic tl;e princes part,ft>c fee,S»cre \}i£ fencuerfoeutlL Theop.lpeii Doe tafeetbcpope0 part, S»cfee, t1)Otto^"ti}cfentcnce ijcgaue be neither agreeable to a o > The popes proct dings againft Frcderikc. The third part. to (EJobctau), nojman0law:>no£bi0oix)nc canons. Pl- i?ou)p;cDUC^oi?tt)at r Thcop.^a?ttt0 i tc time fj;poti totomcfajtijimrljy 3ttrpja>fe0:,o;clfcfeifc men Soil l tcrnemInnoccntiust!)ctmagcofattttcl)]iift,^oiiL)i?ttii)C^ . mgm^i0con^(lo^ci»tt!jioutrcgart)cf(SotJ;o^mait, » ^ll^w p^ofeffebabucrfarteto fit tubgc alone tnbis ownquarrcll, \o6kcfoi anb foj tanfc0 apparanttp faife,o;ftiuolou0? to pzoce&D to ;he popes tbc bepzutatton of a pzmte, pea t*)c greateft pzincc m cbzt- cotififtoric. ftenbomc, as obtecteTs being neither pzcfent,noj ijcartJ^fo^ tbat be refufeb to put l)i0 ltf e tnto bis enimies i;anb£ -, if t\)i& be iufttee,tl>e SailD 3Eri(b, anb fauag? Indians tljat fcnou) not tof>at belonged to cuull fotiettc?oj humane rcaf on, ma? be iubgejs a# iodi agtbepope* Fhii. 3Ff tijc crimen fcere notorious, anb t\)c piince refu- fet) tubgement, Sx>bi?fl)ouib not t);cp ope pjoceeb againft The pope,* ^imm^iai^tlfiiUabfencejTheop.^tjep^mccrentto Qjcro verie patient tbc reaf on of bi* abf ence?* W attuntrt0 to bcatf oj !>im,a£ ?"*4lfcrcct far as (bulb be neebful,but tt;at ti)t pope feouit* net expect lu §e" tljcir commmg,no not tijef pace of ti#Gebaics,attl)epeti^ tton ofmoftof tbc nobles, anb pzdates tbat fecrc in i)i£ ' ccuncrii.Ebe crimen pzetcnbeb to benotortoi!0fecrccor^ ^,J„f£ cemes m great ft)O#>0, as perturtc, famicge, ijcvcQt $ tp^ 124£" tannic : buttle facts commitrebby Frcdenke, asbzcaEmg peacefcntt>ti)cpopeti)attcc>k partin tbcfid'oSmnjbisrc- bel0 againft b*m, beteming ttje carbines t?,ac feent'to S»o$cbt0 bcpoOtion,anb fougbt S»ttb ijitf fieete conftrai^ nmgbi0fubtect0 toSicilic to atKnofloIebgc turn fojttjeit fcing,S»ere tcmpo^ali anb wiv&tz quarrels birettty concern mng tbe popes attempts againft tijepztnee, anb the smi- tes rigljt to befenb buufdfe, irijirij) your bolp tatber afJjtrf accuttomcb wcfumptionjCalled pcmme,fatniege, • I ranme,anb being tbc abuerfepart, gaucmbgemer. orone taufe as li&eb beft l;i0 oxon btfpleafcb $ greeueu fio^ lVouW fmot macfe./i^o» bou) tl?i0 coulB ftanb i»itb tbepzeirnption of do Pf* - c,cs biuine, o^moberation of humane Iatx)e0fee5»ouib gla^lp f ^^ii^ Itarn^Phil.your refuge &d be to impugnt^epopc^pc-tccf iudgc !0^ The third part. The whole weft Church in an vprorc Sxrfnci) S»a* tfjen confeffeD; tf^ous^ ttje faftmetf of f^C^f tcnfciretoerefoma»tyatmiflifeetL Theo.fl5pfo>l)om &a£ it confriTcfc ?• PhiLlBp ail men,euenbp Frederike tymfelfc* Theo.^ottmuftmabc truer repojt£,befoje£Ougtue true tttt>gement0. Jtauclcr.ge. Frederike itltyg eptftle to tijC fcing Of France, fyeXDing ntr.4z.ann0 tl)i0 fentence bp al larceg to be bott>3aUeagetl) tijat though Thepopes c^e bifliop of Rome had full power in fpirituall things , fo as power to dc- hemightbindorloofefinnerswhatfoeuer, yet it is no where pofe princes read3that the pope by the warrant of Gods or mans law,may v??rl? ^n*" remoue the empire when he lift, or iudge temporally of kings daies. anc* Pr*nces t0 depriue them of their crownes. C^e titizg $ people of Italie bp tljat open ant> eger faction of Guelfs $ Gibelines?i»^td) Dure* euen to our age,fljex»e& i)ox» manp tljerc 4oere tijat toofee fcuti) p prince agatnft tlje thc , popes pope5noturitl)ftant>ing tfje popeg excommunication* f De^ proceedings P^iuattong, ftfyitl) pou S»ouit> fo faine bpl) oiti at tl)te Dap,. kindled in This fadion (of Guelfs aiding tije pope agatnft tije prince, *^lie% ant> Gibclines ftanfcing Sxutl) tl;e prince agatnft t!>e pope) new mm Srcw ^° general!, fattl) Nauclerus,that no citie,no towne,no 1 240." people remained free from that infe&ion. Citie hath waged war with ci«e,prouince with prouince.One halfc of the peo- ple with the other/rom that time to this our age for no caufe elfebutforthis fafti6;fome helping tl)etrpjince agatnft ti^e \m% **'**' V0?^ ' *omc ^eP°Pe agatnft tljetr pjinee* For loo.yeers & vpwardj fattl) Blondus, euen to thefe our times they purfued cch other with fuch rage vnder thefe vnluckie names, that the Italians wrought greater mifchiefc among themfelues, - than before they (uffered at the hands of barbarous nations. Horrible tu- Towne againft towne, countrie againft countrie,the people mules enfued ofech place diuided among themfelues, fought togither for this depofici- nocaufe but for this diffention; ant) their victories had no ©no jet e- cntj nor meane^ut bloodihed and vtter fubuerfion : neither onely neighbors and cohabitants, but thofe that dwelt fiuc hundreth miles afunder, euen the poorer fort and beggers, aswellasrichandmightiemen, when they metech other, committed all crueltie one fide on thc other. Cl)i0 flame pourljolp father bmWeti tn i>t0 ownc countrie Smti) l)itf rafbp^oceetung agatnft tljeempero h fo5arit>e it fcatterefc, fo IongitenDuret>,fo fiercetyitraget), amongftpour £etgouS»oun> mafce fye S»o$H> beteue a* about the depofing of princes. The thhdfart tlje popes power tofcepjiuc pjmccotontfneucrDoubteD of, but m tljefe our traic0,anfc bp men of our fioc. W\)Bt Germanic tyouQbt of tyip tragtcail intemperance of tijc btfbop of Rome/J fyeafce foj trjetnoftpart of tljem, J^^c* tbeir mamfeft neglect of t!)c pope* factor ant) bute , ant) popcs pro- caine fpe*cfy tnt^cir^noWanDaffcmbUe^SDtlltcfttfie, ceedings VDl)itl) Auentinus, a man of tt)t fame religion tljat pou are, ¥*?** Frc" ttyltfrcpOJtet!) ♦ Albercus ( t!?C pcpejQf agent in Germanie) Jl^tHnjti fent the popes buls to all the Germane biihops,foj tfyepub- boiorMb.j. iifl)ingof Frederikes ejCCOmmunicatlOn , not one of them fiti?}. obeieth him.He commanded the abbates to accurfe thebi- (hops : they regarded him not. He charged theclergicto choofe them new bifhops , and the monks to elefr other ab- batsifthey continued in this contempt. Euerieone began to maruell at the ftrangenes of this example neuer offered, muchlefle vrged before his time. In no one place was this meffage quietly heard. All men ftormed, difdained and ra- ged: detefting the rafhnes of the popes 2^«rw,whofe life and maners they were well acquainted with. Germanie was full mant\hoehc of tumults,raen faying plainly that the bifhop of Rome com- of the popes menced a moft fhamefull cnterprice againft right and enterprifc. equitie. en Albert So Otttt) tlOtteafe,The bifhops of Germanie not onely made liglit of his mandates, but accurfed him in euery Church, and abbay, as an enemie of chriftian concorde, and a moft The popes peftilcnt arch-heretike : decreeing him to be woorfe than ^Scnc accur- anyTurke,Iew,Saraceneor Tartare : and openly blaming church^ the bifhop of Rome for attempting thofe things among peftilcnt Chriftians , contrarie to right and reafon , contrarie to the arch-hero law of nations, ajaddoftrine of Chrift. which were not vfed *&«• among 2. o S 7h$ third part. The whole weft Church in an vprore. among the mod cruell T artares. 3fn t!)emtt)ftof tfjcfc fturg, tJjenoblcgan&pidatesof Germanie , meeting to confuit f o; tije fteite of ttyetr com- tmm-iBealt!), Eberhardus t^C arctjblfyop of Saltzburge, a grattc anD fccojt!^ father; one tljat fatcp;imatcof ttyat place fozttcfijee^eereg, antral) ejcpertcncc of ten btfyopg Of Rome3fcnT>er Fredenke tt)C firft, Henry tl)C tyrant) noro tlusFrederike : l>au ins long tries, ant>5»cUmarkcM!)e fcjtfts anfc cunning of ttje IKomifl) pjdateiS, in tijc carc0 of tlje Sxrtjolc affembp fctdpiatet) pour i)Oiie fotrjerg armes Sottf)ri;efci)o^. Our Lord and fauior Chrift,did earneftly warne ( vs) that we fhould take heed of falfe Chrifls, & falfe prophets, which couered with fhecpes clothing, that is with the names of Chriftians& titles of biihops, would tyrannize ouer vsand iliudevs : and they as he taught, mult be difcerned by their works,to wit,their auarice,luxurie,contention,hatred, emu- lation,warres,difcordes, and ambitious defirc to reigne. To whom did ourheauenly king by thefe words more plainly point than to the Scribes & Pharifies of Babylon \ Vnder the fluent, annal. The pope liue'ie de- colours The romifh warfare. Ibidemfil; 6S4. fcribcdin his title ofchiefe bimop/ifwebe notblinde,wefeea molt cruell wolfeina fheepeheards doake. The bifhops of Rome haue their waies,and weapons for all fortes of Chriftian men. By prefuming,circumuenting,kindlingwarvponwar, they arc become great,and now they kill and flea the fheepe,they di£ pell peace & concord from the face of the earth , they raife ciuill wars,and domcflicall feditions from the pit of hel: eue- rie day more and more they confiime the ftrength of al men, that they may ride on the necks of al men.Chnft forbiddeth vs to hate our enemies,charged vs to loue the, & deferue wel at their hands: to keep faith with them and do good for their euill. But the prelates of Rome command vs,and that vnder a iollie countenance of gietie, to violate that which is holie, to abufe the facred name of God to beguile men with , to be vngratefull to thofe that haue dealt wel with vs,& to requite good turnes with euill : yea to fight , ftriue , deceaue, betray and coufen: they will haue vsfet nought by the maieftie & prouidence of God,withftand nature,and refift the fupreme power that is ordained of God. Hildebrand was the firft that ei^htfeore and ten yeeres ago, laid the foundation of An- tichnfts kingdome vnder colour of religion. This wicked war 2 Op about the depofing of princes. The third part. warrc (with princes) he filfr. began , which his fucceflburs Hildcbrand hauepurlued to this day. Beleeue me that haue looked m- tJ|5fi^ layer to their dooings , (almoftthefe fiftie yeeres) they will not j^J^ ceafc ull bringing the emperour on his knees, and difToluing the honour of the Romane empire, andalfpoppreflingthe true paftours which fcede,and dogges that arc able to bsrke, they quench all , or kill all after this manner which you now behold. Thehigheft Godtooke thefhapeof aferuantthat VVhatthe he might minifter to hisdnciples, and wafh their fecterbut P°Percckcth thofebifhops of Babylon will raigne all alone, they can a- rfng wKh**" bide no equall, they will not giuc ouer, till they haue trodden princes* all vnder their feete, and fit in the temple of God aduan- cing themfelues aboue all that is worfhipped : their thiiil forncheiTc and honour cannot befatiffied. He that is the Theferuant feruant of feruants, affedeth to be lord of lords, as if he °£firua/lts were a God. Thefacred fynodes andcouncelsof his bre- ic\0^ Jf thren,nayof his foueraigne lords he defpifeth. Hefeareth lords, leaft he (hall be forced to giue account of thofe things which he daily doth againft all law and order. He fpeakcth proud Therfghc things as if he were fome God, helaieth new plots to efta- portraiture blimhimfelfeakingdome, hechaungeth and makethwhat ofchepope. lawes he lift , he facketh , fpoileth, deceiueth, kiileth, being that fonne of perdition , which they call A ntichnft, in whofe forehead is written, a name of blafphemie j I am a god i can not erre, in the temple of God hefitteth and raignethfarre and wide. 31tr;tnfeevouinotrftanDrjim , i}efpca&etrjfopIaine, He was dee- Phil, ikefpeafcefl) foot>toutty trjat J little rcgarb ijtm, ^noo. Theop. yet an arc^btfbop ant) in great cretnt fcntij Frede- rikc t\)t fitft, aboue 380. -poerc0 agoe. Phil. 35 c care neither foj Frcdenke , noj tystttfyifmatic taUartl/cifbop . Theop. iieffe care Soefojtrjeioitkct) ant) pfjatifaicaU attempts of pour iSomtfb 3ntici)jifl: : ferjGfe immoderate ambition, ant) intoilerablepjefumptiontl^c Thebifoops kings ana bifl)cp0 of pouroronerriigionrjatiealxoaiefcc^ ofthek*woc teftet) anD reuftet) 5 ant) trjat fcritrj tenement ant) fbarpe £^|™dh;^ fpeecr), aspou feebp tfy0 example . Phil. BDbatfttaimge popespride* tbinepgf tjs it to fee fome ftutr)ftant> i)tm r* Theop. Jledc in depofing maruatlc 10 it to fee fome obep l)im ♦ '3Di>e name of tije P™ces. Ctjurerj, tije pcxrjcr of trje fecie0, ti)t tmmbneffe of bi^ tyopg , ant) t>ifco#) of pjinceg matte manie mm yeett), £>£> 1 tljat no Tht third $m. Frederike poifoncd and ftiflcd in his be A ttjat otljenaif e S» oulD not. Phil. Gtt)zp}intz0 of Germanic cljofean otljetin tya place a^3f fame a0 tlje pope bp l)t0 Iettet0 toilleo tfanu Theop. Ci)e one ijaife of tye elector S»ere btft)op0 , $at neither ourft no^SoouIDabtDet^e popegfurie : in tijeo- WjtueLgentr. t!)er 1)aifc tt Soa0 eafie to fin& one fyat SdouID be feaucefc, 42^^1247. titfpieafeD, ojfomefeapcojrupteotogototijec^oieeota ha a^aTnft ncu)> but tfa* ^c clcct of ti)rir0 *D30 ttaine tr;e fame peere Frederike in tlje (lege Of Vlme, $ Willam of Holland tljat Sx>a0cboien had imaiiioy nqct after bimfjafca* fijo^ta Dtfpatcfjbp ttyofettyxt tcofce of their pro- partioitr) Frederike. 3UiD tyao^ottnotbeenemojeactwe ?«#£*«. *» toitl) poifons, tijaniucfep toiti) pour elections : Frederikc TrJde.z. tyat> fptf> tl;em falter tljan pouljaD nameo trjem. Phil. 1^10 oxonebaftarfc ftifleti tyim. Theop. 2i5utr)itf Antagonifts firft ^ene^et^^imjanUfO Cufpinian fait^,Thc popes hatred againfl the prince ceafe J not 3 whom he nighc and day deuifed how to dcflroy : ant) after the confpiracie of Theobaldus,Francifcus3Gulielniusof San Seuerine,& Pan- dulphus was detected, who confeffed they were fet on by the pope, as Peter de Vines witneflcth in his 2, booke& tenth, & 3 o. epiflle : yet at laft the prince could not be fo watchful", but when he returned to Apulia, he was poifoned . And lying vcrieficke of the potion which he tooke, and beginning at length to recouer, he was (tiffed of Manfrede his bafc lonnc with a pillow as he lay in his bed . 4JJ)U0 £0tt tttaoe asoag The popes tljat foo$ti# empuour Frederike tfye feconb : anb tljefe be weapons a- ti)cS»eapon0of pour iRomtfbS»avrefareagamftp£inee0, gainft prin- ^communications, rebellions, poifontf. ccs* Phil.*)) ouraile&utljoat all reafon, Theop.^lfpcafecno moie tljan trut^ . ^our orcne examples fyall iufhfie tt^e Vauelgm.^ famc ^ £)mit Henrie ti?e f eitenti), calieDHenrie Of Lucen- loXiuke burgh> S»^oma1DomintCanfrier poifoned in the chalice : depofed Lodouikeof BauariaanDbingiohn oftlji0lanb,S»eretije£ J without ail not t$)u0 purfacT* ant) tyw Wfpatdjeo r c/ufe* cie ^e2*n frntT)Lodouiketl)e fourth ♦Wljatcaufcijablohnl J^r tl)e 2 2 . to eurfe anfc bantynt, anb to conbemne Ijitn f oj an j Benotthefe tyeretifce r* Phil. Platina teIletbP0U,i)e called himfelfc em* weighty can- perour without the authoritie of the fee of Rome, anb aided J fesco depofc t^c deputies of Italie to get the citic of Millan, anbtobc] Vainer l0*w ouct it . Theop.'Sxoo fbamefull Cnne0 31 affurepoti. 44^x31* l^ijaD *fturetwc#, ^enJjctoajOffirtt c&ofen in con* tcntion ( 2 11 Lodouikc the 4. and Iohn the 22. The third tentlOtt ftitl) Fredcnke of Auftria . Auentinus fait\)>\)t I;at> ***** IU>« fiue : after m t);c £ ctt) Jje toUe tr>c ottjer elect pjif oner, antu /* foent>et)t^cflxife: S»l# tymfycttiHc net take *;u; . ion. tobclautfuilemperoir* Phil.C^efQurttjbottcfrtycfytift ?i*i*c/er. t!)e&#t) frag cunningly ftolien. ^c^Mjcretijcm^rciucjf /&* Of Brandenhurgett}enabfent&)2atel)i0iCtter0 foi Frcdc- rike, i}t0uamc S»a0vafefcout ant) Lodouikscotmeirtrisi* Theop.i>ytr? bp t>our !eaue tT>at t0 a regent) . Cfyc marque* Of Brandenburge fent t}i0 fubffttttte wkhagenerrikom- miifion to d)cofca0ijcfaxo caufc, trjougfy&tf Come fait), ty£ mcart;ngi»erct^at FrederikefyouIMjauerHtffcotcc: ant> tl;atmfrruction J;cya*D gtuni fuiuattyto t?)e psrtte tljat Soa0fcnt:\D^9 Decerned I;i0 expectation^ names Lodouik Cvef ccont) obiccttou i# mote abfurs.3? ^Lodouike at^ i*e poped* fccStfjcfetljatttaftfo^^ Pofed 5hc popc0inc«wrfe0 ana pxsctifes ♦ 3tftt> ftat , (Jncelje Sa?a0 c^ilfehc d;ofen cmperoz,m I^cnoi arts equity 5?e foa0bount> to So. would not Phil.i^e at'oeo ttjem agamft tl}C cfyairr) ♦ Theo. ® l)e d;urci) looke on, of Ci?2itti:at^nouqi}t to to fcritijtlje Soarltfce eftrtlfuU whUcVJ£ tumults of pcpe0. I hiUfcmabcancxopopeagautlHohn aiTranf^ke tl;e 2 z.anDfctltm fc^a0 an t^cletn Peters c^atreTheop. the empire. Cijcpope bcfoie t^at 5?at> Bene tl;c Ssajft Ije couft againft WjwLgwcr. Lodouike j openly excommunicating him ant) al i)t£ fanotl- 45-^^ 1324. tCT0, ant) appointing him three moneths to renounce the calleth n?s fV. election ro the empire that was made of him, and come per- rious fa&ion fonaJIy to excufe himfelfe of his fad in giuing aid to heretiks, ^e Church* frhjfmatiks,and fuch as were rebels againft * the Church. He alio depriued allcJeargiemen, that yeelded the prince any counfell , helpe orfcuour. % nt) Soljen Lodouike appeared ' |not,the pope accurfed him , and condemned him of herefie. ' Cijefe be trie fofcer anS graue p£occet>tng0 of pout ijelp " : (father, fcijtci) Ije ant) i)t0 flatterer* calleD t% e Defence ant> I c^tattnn of ttjc Cl>urcrj Mi\t trje founber ant) Gncerer of pis orone canonilte an*o f cr«ool?men abtj oirefc, 30 ti)c con^ II IfuOon ant) MoI?.tzon <• f all got>line04 Hermannus, ttyenltuing , faltl? , Thefe proceedings (n? NjtucLgtntt. ■j jatnft Lodouikc) were curiouilyobferuedby fome,butverie 45.tftf.1324. * nanyreputed them little worth, hecaufe, as men faid, they ^P?1**^ N vcrc examined by the decrours of both lawes and pronoun- like^bothof '• ed by them to be vtterly void . Yea many famous diuines lawyers and V ircll commended for their learning and life, concluded the diuiues, • &® x pope 1 IZ The third fart„ Germanie taketh part with Lodouikc pope to be an heretike for certame errours , which he cold- ly recanted at the houre of his death*, andBenedi&ushis fuccc flour, is reported to haue publikely condemned thofe erronions opinions . Phil, jfr otijing is fo i»cli Done tr)at aUmeuli&eit, Theoph.^ttuuft neet>£ be euill t^at fo man? of t ou* °^r^ to* miliite \ pea S»i)tcf) trje pope ttyat tamene£t,moft of all others mifttfecti.^ro^ Solje tlje Uingg KaucLgener. of ;ffranceaw> 3lpttiiab£ tr;cir legate Defaces tlje perfon 45.annoii$$. of Lodouikc ant> rchearfed what things he did againft the And by his Church, the pope replied , nay we did againft him . He owne ioccef- wouj(j haue come to tne feetc of my predeceffour,if he might haue beene receiued to fauour : and that he did,he did it pro- uoked. Cr)cp^at0auT>pjmcc0 of fcntrj tijeit common content reiecteD all tije popes itfOmaUp^oceffc againft t^i.0 emperoz as i»?;o^= Iptocit^anDof notoalrtitp; trje prince Declaring fomuerj Xaudgener. b|?r)i0 imperial! OCCree. Bythecounfell&confentofallthc 45^»^i3 33. prclats and princes of Almanie aflembledat our towne of AH the pre- Franckford, we denouhce and determine thefeprocefles (of ces of Gep* P°Pe Ionn again^ vs ) to ^e nonc m *aw > an<* °f no Arength manytooke or force. And we ftraitly charge and command all and eue- with'Lodo- ric within the limits of our empire , of what condition and uike againft ft-ace foeuer , that no lingular peribn , nor focictie prefume the pope. to 0b{cmc tne fad fentences of excommunication and in- terdiction. ^crealfopott ma? fottje p-tntcftationganD allcga^ tion0 of tl)at wince againft tb,t Doings of pope Iohn , ta- ben out nf trjc ground of pour oronc canort0,ant> t\)t be* tv fame t!)at are oefent)et» of b0 at tt)i0 trap,a0 Warrant* able bpt^efactefcftripttttcgf ancient o#>et of Ctyufteg KaucLgensr. CfytttCl) : namelp trjefe, The prince hath his (fword or) do- 4<;.armoiii%. minion not from the pope, but onely from God. The facred Thcfe princi- canons, and the Church of Chrift prohibit and do not grant ?*CjWf?lfc to the pope the right of the empire, and power in temporall emperor & a\ tnings • Tnc Sentence is ipfi imt none , which is erronious : his adherets. as when it commandeth the fubied not to obey his fupe- riour, or prefcribeth any thing againft God, or the fcripture. But it is manifeft that pope lohn hath commanded that our fubiects lhallnot obey vs, towhome all that are in our empire ought to yeelde allegiance and reuerence by the lawes 2 * 5 againft Pope Iohn. The third part* lawes of God and man. <2£l)ig rje t>it> bpon conference !?aD Soitrj ti^cbcft learnet) ^«*»r. £&.7. tijatiocre in ijte age. BPijen itfrax* Imogen in Germanic ^7*1. Sorjat ^2>ope Iohn tyat) Decreet), Lodouike, fait!) Auentine, confulced the belt lawyers and skilfullcft diuines that were in Italie, Germanie OX France : cfpeciallie the doctors of both lawes , and diuines of Bononia and Paris. They all wrote * back that the aftes and decrees of pope Iohn 2gainft the era- p^*^* perour, were repugnant to chriftian fimplicitie, and the hea- repugnant to uenlic fcriptures. <2Tr;e men of note, ant) fucrj a0 fejotc a^ theiawesof gainft t\)t pope fop tyig inornate pjefumption, frere God- Marfilius Patauius,Iohannes Gandauus, Andreas Lauden- fis, Vlricus Haugenor, Luitpoldus de Babenburg, Dantcs Al- ligerius,Occam3Bcrgomenfis,Michael Catenas. Phil. tt)r)at, rec6en^0ttti;efe^ C^emoft of tl;em%Dcre conDemnct) bp tl)c cljurcr) of Rome foj ^crettfeg. Theop. C!)ep fcere cont)emnet) bp tije pope fojfpeaiungtrntr), ^|fpf*™ Marfilius bcofce i0 extant intitiiiet),* The defender of peace: Thc pop*e XDlfat erroj can #ou charge rjimSmtb? but tljte, tljat rje makcth it 5»^otc againft tlje infufferable pjifce ant) ambition of t^e ^«efic to pope e Dants erroj , fo; tlje Sobtcij Ije fe?^ confcenmet), *J*ftch£ pour frienttf affirme to be tt)i0,fo^ ttjtrt in i?i# fcocfcc of trje priae. monarri)te , 1}Z fait) : The Romane empire bad nodepen- Wjiucl gener. dace of the pope (in temporal! things) but only ofGod.Occam 45-**»° MJ& tr)e mtnojtte purfuet) tt?at argument fo farrs , ti^at he j^^* brought the popes power and his prelates touching their deniethe temporall dominion, to nothing. Crjefe 5»cre t\)tiv ZXXO^fS popes tera- foj trje SootyiS) tr)e crjurd) of Rome, otr;erunfe callet) ti>e ppraiidomi- popeant)l)i0cart)inal0,cont)emnet) tbefelcarneti ant) in- mon* nocentmen. Witty as? gcot> reafonporc tr.igijt fyauecon^ tscmnct) Crjztft ant) rjig 3JpofHe$ fo* ttje fame caufes. jg> . Paul auoutrjet!) trje One : There is no power but of God.-ant) Rom. xj. C*#ift!)imfelfc commaunt)eT> trje otfyer, Kings of nations Luke.zil beare(ftempo^alO'rule.Youiliallnotdofo. Phil.Cbeprjrio otl)er errors. Theop. Cum fucij an o? Andfowasic trjer.^ojtrjigfeagagainfttrjc (late ant) pjtt>e of prelaw : tofpeakca- anutbattoucr)eDtr)eircofcr0an^treafure0,S»})ic^ intents fv^^ls d S»ete trjetr d5ot>0. d}e pco^C Francifcanes began tOfclfe e^ceffiue putet!)atttS»as? afigne of mojepcrfcctiotijanuaneercr re^ wealth. fcmWanceto trje life fc^ic^ Cl#tfl: ant>!)i0 3poftlc0ieu on eartij foj clergictnen to renounce tl)e5»ojIt$; 9 poffeflfe £>£> 3 nothing 1 1 4 The thkdfxrt. What fubmiffion the pope required of Lodouike. nothing of fyzix oume,rarl)er tijmtn ncftietljcmfciue0m tijefoeeteftf uctjeft fcatcsof Ci#ifrenoome, $ toljeape top mammon cms ^Dcsiri), m ft tfcance, tfattlje? ioere able not o nip to beart>|&uicc0 in ftnrpaucc0,bat alfo fb : i in ri)c ftdc . 8$e growii oft^cir opinio Ccuf.n.qu.tfi on t!;cv^ tir canon law, mi?) pour i;ol? fatljet i&k&tftm. j^ttufclf: in erecting d)c rale of frier Francis coni&'ccnfcfTe \T' de'Zrb. f&tt1*: upsrourinlptrcSofti)cpopc£ fignificat.ca.1. i?aUfvi!tC0 $ £C#Otne0 caifc lomcfattCUr to t\}t Francifcam: ttjepopeto juatcr> tl)c tmnce, crane fj^ti) anett Ct^CVFrancifcancSjGnD Lodouike ti^e emperour;a0 apatroneof t^etv0,i3Jcrctmpcac'vCtJ : S»t)tei) Platina tl)inact!) Saa0 fcant abuifefciv fcone bp tijc pope anS 1)10 toumellcrs.^opc Iohc,fait^ i^c, fctfoorthade- crce,wherein he declared them to be rebels (tz ti)C Ctjurcfy Of Rome) and heretikes, which affirmed that Chrift and his difcipleshad nothing of their owne. This decree doth fcanc accord with the facred fcripture, which teftifiethin manie places^that Chrift and his difciples had nothing of their owne. C1)U0 pour Imlte father to fpitc tlje pjince, ant) to je fad) a0 oucncD tl;ctr moutl)0 at \)is fumptnoufneg $fartQUffle0,raa&c itljcrciie to comment l)ttmtlittcf po^ . Phil. Sl)atCi#t& anDl)t0t!ifcipIe0mT>poffdrcno^ ■•■:zt m p^iuatcno^ in ronton, tl)i0S»a0tl)Gtr er^ BOtfl* pOUVCpOtt tt. Theop. JtX DceD it 10 fc)CJtlj ot:ng,i)ou> find? pour \)0\ic father Dit> rirrumuent f :)cm . jr n £>l)ere fljq? meant that €tyi& 9 1ji0 25poftie0 left tl}c1i»cjn> to foilom t^ar fc r-trtioit,$ fcouft after pof- feffe nothing fapcrfluoutf neither in priuate,norc6mon5bat 4yei^thefcIue0fatifficDfettl) appareil,$ fort) c,f tier; agtlje eoc'or: c0 of (0 OS bp fte almc0 of ct1;er,oj b? tljctr own in^ Daftrte, notflacfcing tl)eir fanction, tnt> pjoutfce foj tljem t tf)c bt(b op of Rome l)aumg aireaTDie gotte a gmtJ part of t^e empire intol)i0 IpaiiftM Sail? SrtnQng nea quarrt.0 to get mo je : anS beitt>c0 oppzcffing ai cgziftian rtalmc0 Smtfj in- tolerable tajcea ant> paimcnitf fc? ti,e maintaining of ty# fcarre^, This** in Pl.i ina li- [ohns call a- gaind the Francifcans. What the Francifcans c by their aflefp- tioa. 2 x * What fubmiflion the pope required of Lodouikc. The third partm SDanre^,an^futm(bmsof^t3otl)erc^pencc0,iQ)l)tc^iDerc why the bort) neet>le0* ejeeffmc : ant) fcnooring bp tbtg^zging of £°Pj ™!!Icl Cl)jift0ant>l;t0^poftle0 pouerite, fctytcljttje friers be^ ™cV|oC- gan euerp Sor)ete to pubIi(b,r)OiB foniifcc Jje fboult) appcarc trine to&.Peter,i»bofcfucceffojlje$0OUlt) feme tobc^peruer^ tet)tl)ci»o£t>0 anD fenfeof t^cpco^cfTtct0,a0tftftepl)aD taught tljat tljetriet ant> ratmet i»rjtri) Clfttft ant) i)t0 %-z poftic0bfet),l)at) not been t!)ctroxDn,btttS»3iongftiHptaUe, The p°p* anD tmiuftttc imtMelt) from others tijat SoGtetl;crtgl)t [LTmeaning immcr0,ant) font*) ti)i0 fytft mat)c it Ijercfie ant) biaCpljemp of the wrct- to fate tijat Clftift ljat> nothing of I)t0 ovont : Sphere tije ched friers. friers Socrc ncucr fo mat) to fcefenfctijat C^xtft ant) ^tsf 3tpoftic0 rjat) no rtgljt noj pjopjietie to trje tlott)e0 iorjtcr) trjep Saare, ant) mcate0 fc^ierj tljepMet), but tr^cp ratmet: tctcftco tfjc monftruou0S»eaitr) anfcrioteof moncfc0ant> bifbop0,fc)i)ici) pjetentung to fojfa&e tfye&ojfoffoiioro CJ#tft,r)eapct> greater rirf;c0,£ fraUoxrjet) moftnctpiea=: fure0 tfjan anp fecuiav perfon0 : %o^tcl) foare Sorjen t\)c tojetcrjet) frier0 began to tout!)>tl)ep ft>ere eont>emnet> anti imrne&foj Ijcretifccg. <&!jefe feere tije principal! griefetf againft Lodouike, torjtclj tfye pope ant) tl)e cart>iuai0 couit) The pope neuer t)igeft,31 meanel)i0 refilling t^ctr piibctf m;fl tfcing would no. trjeirSaealtl; fo^tl)efecaufe0>iDr)enljeofferctireccnctUa^ Loo^uikc tionant>fattf faction, tljat t^e Chilian S»o^migl;t!?aue but on fuch reft from trjofe fcomefticali S»arre0 ant) miferie0, tlje pope conditions S»oult> rceciucnone, but ontijefec6t>iti60, ti)at tijc prince *s no/wilie: . {hould confefTc himfclf guilcic of all thofe errors a nd hcrcfics accept? that were laid to his charge : that he {hould rcfignetheem- Kaucie* getter* pire , and not refume it without the popes leaue : that he 45- pleafe trje pope. Jibuti) fu °eUt2> 4 reafon The third fart. What fubmiflion the pope required of Lodouike. reafon of the oth you haue taken to the empire, can yeeld to them .-and they intend to fend orators to the pope, and to the colledge of Cardinals, to requeft them to ceafe from this courfe.Iftheyrefufc, your princes are refolued tomecteat Rensvpon Rhene, there to deliberate with you for the far- ther refilling of thefe pra&ifes. Phil. Jft^efcdccto^iDrrcfoeatncft fo?Lodouik,l;OB) ijapneStbep crjoicCharks tycfovirtt) agautftijtmvTheop. Ci)c pope i»an tfjc t)ufce of Saxonie frith monep,ag * Con- radeof Maidcnburgecrafcctt) :ant>fofc>ttljaneU)3lrtr)bU= Chop of Culkn, toljome tije popctntrutiefc, tyefbpner in? Apaftmade ttimbcnt £Ct Ittimg, Charles fenne to ticking Of Bohc- by the pope mia? anfc nephew to tt)C 3lrcl)bl0)0p Of Treuers, S»a0 1\)0? fett ; Soljo Sacre eafiite inDuceD to confent to tlje election of onefoncereti}emtnblcDD:btttnetti)ci; Soouit) tljcp?tnees? of Germany recctue!}tm,no^Durft!)e meofcieioitl} ttyeem^ ptrefo tongas Lodouike Uuc"D. ^ro^ So'ieu Lodouiktalieo tljenobles together topon tlje choice cf Charles, ano afteo tftzm 4ol)etl)cr of t\)t tmnint tijep feoulo Ijaue to beare tUle OUe* tljem , The whole aflemblie without anie ftaic cried out that Lodouike was their foueraigne, and their cm- fw^afeafrcft Perour appointed by God, and that they would continue in to Lodouike his obedience. And there detefting the petfidioufnes of after the thofe fevv(that made this new choife)and defieng Charles in popehadde- the word words they could giue, with great zcale:theyre- po e lm. newe(j ^jj. qjJj to L0doul^ andpromifedhim their help to reuengethat wickednes. % UD fo Charles hated of all(the Germanes)for the breach j!uwtAib. 9 neg^ jr!fe"k^ letting tl?c pope till rtjeoeatl) of Lodouike, fcnjo being ioeH jfyZcLgener. «* i)ealtf),ant> verie plcafant at a feaft fc^Cte !)e tttet tlje OUte 4j.4w.1347/ Cljcffc Of Auftria, as foone as he drankeof the cup which the ducchefle reached him;prefentlic felt himfclfeficke : ant) to chufc an other empe rour. ^4uent. lib. 7. fol.7Z>. Tfcegermans King lohn ot this rcalme. The third part. a$ Cufpinian fattt) > feeling a griping athishart, fufpefted Cufrtmanj* himfelfc to be poiioncd : ant> getting on })t0 i)o%icio rtfcea^ licdc)ic-z- b^oat), was itiokcn with a palhe , and tell irom his horle and x , _ gaue vptheghoft. 3Jftcrl}i0T)eat}), thebrthopof Mentz, themarquefle of styucLam* Brandenburgh,the Palatine of Rhene3with the duke of Sax- i348- ony that newly fucceeded, concluding the choice of Charles to be vojdjfent a folemne mcfTage to Edward the third, king of England 3 inuitinghim to take the empire. But he with thanks refilled it. ifrotiongaftertijepeSjofeGunter, S»l)otr)C fame ymz xaucunw> S»a0 pcif onet> fcntfj apottcn$(0pl)ifition aifo t)?mg irtt!;- i s 50. in tyiez t)atc0, Saljom tfte king comment* ct> to fcjinfce before A"othe5 c- &uu. PhiI.^t0iDa0nottijcpopc0t)omg.Theop.iirH)o"fc leaP0,1OR€ca- Soap tijat ftntljftcDa tl>c pope. 3tofo fc)a0fetug lohn oftfy& Ian* , fopon fcrjompcmt ^oit> fatr)er7anD i)i0 rdigiou0 at>r)etcnt0 fbexoeD tlje fulnc0 of pour IRomtlr)fceuife.0 . ^oufo^ceDa tufov:t>erct> election toponrjtm, anSfotycnrje S»ouit> notitkeit, pouticpjiuefc fjitti of r)t0croxone,f offered trjc fame to Peking of ^France an* to i)i& ljetrc0 fo;t euer,fetd) full remiilton of i)t0 ant) all King iohns tr)etr(m0, tf)atS»ouit>ta&c SrespomntjantJtofczmefcmg cau^- lohn from i)t0 realm /2lnt> after f Oft ijat> affcmblet) a tmg^ tpfoxccagamfttym, poutounfrilet) ijim rather to refcpte 1)10 crowne into tr)epope0i)ant)0) anototatee it agatneof !)iminfarme,tf)anforiti}fire ant>fxDO£t>tobcd)afet> out of J)t0 Iant>,ant) lofe bot\) fyvs fctngDorne ant) \)i$ life . 3to bp tt)i0 cunning, Sorjen pou ijat) gotten tr;e bing0 grant to fubtect T)imfelfcano i)is croometo tt)e €i;urcl) of IScme, pourcftratnet) i?tm , ant> curfeD tr;e jrventi) ktng0 fon ant) foult)ter0 (iDrjem pour feluc0 IjaD incite* to ttjts pxa£) foj not leading off5S»I;en£ouSx>flIc* tl>em : ant) lofing alt i\)dt iabo^ant)c^arge0, SDrjenpouSBcre once f cafe* of tijatpott fougljtfo;. yntyzm'b'yvljtnvou faxa'rjimfomuclnntlje popc0fauoj, t!)ati)epxctmleDa5ainfr4;i0baron0 anD bi^ fyop0a0r)etooiUt>i)tmfeif?5 poufentljim packing Saitij poifon, fcrfjicrjatnonfee tempered foj Ijim intl;e abbepof ^xoineftcat) not farre from iancoine. Phil. Ci;atr)e 5»a0potfonc!) i0 not true; a# alfo ti>at Stephen Langhtons election to fyc fee of CaBttsrimrg S»a0 J)lfOJ=: Gisburncnf. The monks turne this poiion co a. furiet. fiorixznlo bonne, Stephen Langhtons election. The third part. King Iohn of this re aim c. J***?* *m- Dtfo^ercD : ant> a0 to? trjc reft , J fo no caufe fc% yoti &«Teit7Hc~ ^tt»mtaiUc. TheoP.^jjatl)ci»a0poifonet)i0i»ttncf2 mm'firdus, " fe^ty? Caxton, Hcmingfoord, ant>OtnCT0: Matthew Paris ant) Matthew of Wcftminfter, tnfaucur of tijcmonkctljat t>it) tt,tl)cmfeluc0 being monfcs, fay ijefurfetteD ftutb ca^ ting peacl)e0> ant) tymfcmg facet feinc,ii>]pc!) alfo ttjereft affirme: buttljofe tljep auoucl) Socre potfonct* ♦ Polydor Votydor.u.15. bjtngeti) botl) repojt0 a0 finding t\)t\n botlj &jttten, *Anglic*hi. There are, fattljtye, which write that a monke ("of ^)XOtnc^ fteaU} piouoked with certaine words CS»fytri) Utng Iohn fpafee^) tempered poifon with wine,and dranke thereof him- felfe before theking,to get him to do the like , & fo they both departed this life almoft at one inftant. £>t Stephen Langhtons election to tlje fee of Canturbus t?,S»e neefc no better S»itneiTe tl>an tyc monke of ^ . Al- bons3tl)at&a0t^enaitue, ant>!;at>nofan(5eto king Iohn, as map befeenebp i;i0 Settings, Phil.HpillpouftantJto I)t0 opinion in tl)t0 eaufe?1 Theop. |$ tft O2icgrapljer0 fcfc to Declare S»ijat5»a0t) one, not to Decide &5)at 5x>a0 S»eHo$ ratiit>one.3l taketi)efacta0ljercpo#;etl)it: let t^>c reader beta&geoftijetaufe, ^cine of tJje monfo* of Canturbar? cI?tD{e tfyetr fubp^t^ Mattk.'Paru. 0^tObcarcl)bifl)Op,in the night without any folemne forme, a*** 1207. without the kings confent, & without the greater part of the conuent ; trjereftcljorfe t^ebtft)0p Of jftojXDtCl), in the day time, the king being there and confenting to their election, which was celebrated before fufficient witne fie s.IiJotl) part0 pzefentingtbeir elerttfto tyebifyop of IKome, afterlong difcufilng,the pope pronounced either election to be void, & S*amJIe?l difabled both thecontendors tobc chofen tothat fee . 3Bnt> borh,bicaufe knowing iatjat gaft an atcfybtlbcp migbtBobim infill he would tJicting bt0 collections ant> enactions in tf)\8 lant>,lje corns place a car- manDcMrje monfe0 tbercpjcfcntfcponpameof e*commu=s nication to make c^oiee of Stephen Langhton, before tbep Departed Replace, 3lnt)S»l)en the monks anfwered they could not celebrate an election that would be canonical without the kings confent & the reft of their couent3the pope catching the word out of their mouthcs,faid, know ye that in elections made here with vs3the aiTent of princes is not wont to be expected. Wherefore in vertue of your obedience , and vnder the danger of our curfe , we command you to choofe him, dinallofhis ownc, Matth.Varis, anno 1 207. lung lonn punuea vy tne pope. i m third part . whom we appoint vou to be the father & paftor of your fouls. The monks So the monks for feare of excommunication, though againft weed for their wils3 and not without grudging gaue their voices, anil choofcSttr tl)0lt Stephen Langhton to be primate of England. phen Langb- Het 50 tije iOZOng 5(X)tyCt) tl)C bttyop Of J$0)tttCl) Vtttt^ ton at Rome. ueD,in tl;at tt)cpopc of !;i$ meerepieaiuretoft fruftrate election to gvatifie one of r)i0orone* VOtyilwoo permitted rhegoodnes tlje pope to foremen in ii)tit elections to cbcofe iarjciulje ofthisdeo lifttopjclcriber i&owtoufttyat election be goto $x>i)tci) ?onmu^ 5a>a0 plainly iujcfteDfroma fcwmon&tf beponBtl^efcas poj*s°£finit fcritij t<# eat* ana ejecommumcationg, tijc reft tbat Soerc at power, other fcome,being neither ealleT>,no£ bouns to go out of tlje ianD u »><= it had foj fye choice of tl;eir arcijbityop ? JSty? fyoato not ttjc neich" jj"* fetngrcf ufe trjat biolent $ (riamcful packing of tlje pope to ence? plant ^i0 cardinal* in tt>t0 rcalme : ^S»i)atft)outotr)c fcmglcooe to baue cf ^im ttyat &30 t>euotet> to tl;e court of iSome, ant) obtruDet) on \)im int\)i& fctolent maner,but a DeaDlp enimp to \)i$ ftate, a# it after fell out, an *) a conti^ nuall pjactifer againft \)i& pert on:' Phil .^at ig ?our iwU This prelate picion. Theop. 3itpjcouei> too true fojtljc fcing0 miaile. became after :JFojtr)i0 Palate notonelp intenfeT>tbe pope againft tip l^tlTul' feing t!)at ^eimglyt be r:ceraeX)tol)i^fe: but after tufting i0hn. ° ns S»a0 reconciled, $ fyimfelfe quietly pcffeffea of i)t0 cl)uvc<), fce*fetaiitl?ebaron0of tljttfrealmc in an open rebellion }»™„?*™' againft ticking, tl)atneuerceafei) till tbe king ftoagpou: CuthjomwZ. fonefc. Phil, ^ou charge tymSntruty. Theop. i^teoixme ust^h^nhi- act0 Soil not belie bim. <3Cr)cnt£t?cere after r>i0bntoroart> *p**F*l election, tbe pope interdicted t\t ^clelanD,fo;tbatt^e c%£*thahm* feing fojcuiD not aSmit Steuen Langhton into l)i& realme, (no point of gotrtp tstfctpitne to cbaftifc tl;c feing, buta tncfeeof pouriacmiCbpolitcp to get t^cfumccta to mur^ tnur at tbc magiftrate.)3JtU> 4/peerc0 after xotyen tl;epopc ftaieu fomctf>!)at long, as tycy t^ongiit, incontnumgl;t0 matter* againft king iohn, pour Cantiitburp cortunall, Sottr) tr)Cbtfl)Op0 Of ILcuSOU^ OBI? went to Rome, & com- JtoR^ plained to the pope of the manifold rebellions & enormities ly^°l;^ which K.Iohn had continued from the time ofthe interdict to of England that prefent day, increasing his cruelty & tyranny (To tf;efe inceme the ambitious r)ireling0 t^meu tbeir foncraigne0Doirig03 a- g^s*™* gainft God & his holy church without intermiffion.Whcrup- thcirk'nS> en they made fupplicatio to die pope^that he wold vouchfafe of 2 10 the third fart. King Iohn purfucd by the pope. of his godly companion to helpe the Church of England in this extremity . jg>o nice pour clergy %oas,tl)at fcoljenttyep fccre but a little Defalked of t\)tix abwtfmuces anD fupcrs flutttc0?tt)cp court no longer abtD c it, but DcfireD to ijaue tljefctngDepofeD, Phil. QRjt bingfeafeD on all t\)tix gcoDS, caufeD tljcm to reDeemc tbeir immunities ant) itberttes, anD raifeD a grie^ nous perfeeution agatnft t\>t ftrfjole clergy tfaougljottt ©nglanD .Theoph. We Doubt not but your monks in t\)tf$ freight ftnH make great flames of fmall fparfes, '3T*)e king of <§nglanDDtD, as any pzince in tljis like cafe tooulD* Gfyt clergy of tljis realme , Soas at ti>at time a richer anH iocaltljtcr ftate tljan tlje latty , DtfcljatgeD from all buries f ta*cs to ti)t erotDne,by tl)e fauoj of t^e pjinccs Y)i$ pjo^ gemtojs. Jf tljerefojeftrtjcnttye pope began to quarreU fottf) taking about fyectjicfeft Cburcljinljis realme, $ offered l;imfo opcuSojong, tty clergy feere rcabyftutl) trjctr Soealtl) anD ftrengtlj to affift ttye pope agatnft tlje Singly ftjoulDnotttyefeingbotljfeafe tljeirgcoDsinto J)t0 l)anDs,$ make fljem reDeeme ttyeir pjiuileDges S»l)icl) tijey Soere Swell able to Do , fox tlje maintenance of Ijis crowne 9 kingDom agairift a uuckcD $ iniurious otp>effoz^ 3lnDfurefoj ougtytljatjj! fee, ticking fciD but tufttcc* why fhouid f 0? Saljere tlje cler gy rcfufcD to Do tljcir Duties, f iooulD hau- thf i^ not *° muc^ ** f a^ ^im °^ **** People any Diuine f entice, ii«ings,if ' ioljy fi)oulD tl)e p;mce fuffer ttycm to inioy trjofeiiuing^ they would tfyat feercpjoutDeD f oj fuel) as tooulD :• not difchwge phil. €l>c fault S»as not theirs 5 tl?cy Saere rcftraineD their duacsi b^^epopesinterDict. Theop. Were tl)e fault in tljemoj tljcpope, ti>is i& cuiDent , tl)e clergy migj^t better lackc tljetr liuings,tl)an tlje realme X>iuinc fcruice* Phil. Was it not tyzanny to familb fo many t!?QUf anD monks anD p*iefts asfcere intty& lanD^ Theop. f£jbe ». p .- • fetng BllOtoeD tljem vicfum & tcFlitum farce ex rebus profnjs : emto 1 20V. mcate,drinke,and raiment out of their liuings, though fpare- The king ai- fully ,in tefpect of t^eir former anD bfuall ejxc(Te,t!)e reft ^e lowed h.s k^t in l)is ^anDS , till tl)cp DifdbargeD ttjat function , f oj andS'iment ^^ t]|?c^ toetc in^°wcT> 5coitl) fo Itbcrall reeompencc. (onth3tIheCnti Phil, toucan not felametljem. Thcoph.l^etljatpcrfo^ baired them mctijafricJicDintcrDictiS tobcblamcDasfcellasfeetljat only of their commanDetl) it ♦ PliiLCbisS»aSnotS»icbeD# Theoph. abundance. ^\}CtC Ill To interdict the whole re almes for one roans offence. The third part. (Qlfycxc coulbbenoS»ickcber. Cljc prohibition of publiUc water, anb rdltatnt of t!je Sao^Danb factamcnt0 ttjzougrjout trjcrealmc 10 rather a btftjono^ to <0ob,anb an iniurv to trjc faitt), tijana fceme^ ly f entente f oj a djufttan bt(l> op .y ou can neither ft) cw to 0 toarrant foj it in tt)c fcripturc0, ne> example of it mtrje djurcijof u Do: r«lm« mud; leffe bib tljcg pjol)ibite «5ob to be ferueb in ttl;e 2™ Cijurcl), b^facrament0tobemimftrcD, ijt0S»O£btobe well a* no- pjcacj)eD,5»I)icl)t!)c <3Turfc0bonot offer fcrjcretrjepcotu: cents. quer : f fatan rjimfelfe can fcrifi) no better inevcafe of i)t0 *? c*rd! ^in£ feingbome tljan tlji0 rjo;riblebefolation of all thofemean0 pubHk€i * that J5cb rjatrj appointcb to faue tlje foul e0 of men. Phil, femed, is the Cijeulettljembeobcbienttotrjeirbirnoptf. Theop.^ou highway to can not f ap tlje people feere bif obebiet, but only fyz king: [ncrc,a(e th% WW trjenfljouib trjepbereftrainebfromferuing (Bob , $ S ftanb in banger of eucriaftmg beftruction Sarjichtrante greffeb not : Phil, il et trjem be earneft ioiti) trj eir king to peeib, Theop.3lnbiol)atif i)eS»tHnot,tljougl)ti)c^bene^ therMie uerfo earneft x% Phil, JLct t!;em bereabie tocompeil tym, meaning of 5»l>e tijep berequireb fo to bo by t^eir bift)Op0.Thco.')>ott their itomifh !)it tlje natie rigrjt on t^e l)eab . y our general bebarring of «K«dias. biuine f erutce trjjougljout a realme, S»a£ nothing rife but an3Pnticl#iftianpoUctetofet ti>c people in a bifcontent, anb to make tljem ttye reabier to rebel! againft tl^etr pjin^ ce0 , fo$ S»hofe fabe0 fljep be ttyu0 put in t!)e tygrj i»ap to perifb .3tob tljerefoje trje clergy men tl)at btb ejcecutc,anb fulfill fuel? an interbtct Sscre partakers of tlje famei»ic- ™* ^ ^ feebneffe fontl) tr>e p jonounccr0 : anb by no reafon can it be interna* as tountebcrueltie in tl)cbtngtotafeefromtl)emt^eireccle^ bad a.the Cafticall pzomotion0 j f o long a0 trjey incfccbltc ceafeb fro Pr°no«cers. tljetr ecclcGafttca!lfunction0,by ttyi* oj any otrjerltke in^ terbict ♦ Iljig Soa0 all ttje per fecution $ rebellion that king ***&-*<*$ Iohn might iuftiy be cijargeb iottijs anbycttljepopcby BvTh^baic the counfellofhis cardinals and bilhops/ententially defined the pope that he ihould be depofed fro his throne,and an other placed drew many by the popes procurement that Ihould be worthier. And for a™buious the execution of this fentence, the pope wrote to Philip the £,"{££!$** moft mightieking of France, that in the remiffion of all his nunc. finnes. Ill Theihhdpart. The bifhops of England eager tohaue K.Iohn depofecf. fins,he ihouid vndcrtake this matter, and after the expulfion of king Iohn,hc and his heircs for euer fhould be rightful*ow- ners cf :he kingdome of England . He wrote likewife to all a °h-°o"cs tncno^cs3 captaincs, and fouldiers of diuerfc nations, that e&fury, they fhould crofligne themfelucstothe depofingof the king luc it rnufl be of England , and following the king of France their leader in fhrowded this voyage , reuenge the miury of the * vnmerfall Church. nampof the ^tt0 P0Ur ^°1^ fat1?Cr f Ct fetnS* t0S^^ ty tljC tatC0 f 0? cathoiike ti)* remifTion of ttjar (nines $ ani> turneto t\)t Warfare tt>at church. S»as piouit)cD agninft ityc CurUe, to purfuei;i#pitittate quarete Suitl) cl# tfrtan tnmce0,ant» Iifec tije pzmce of Barfed M#th.i. neffe * gmeti) fetngDom* t^at be nene of !?i£3 to tf;em arrt> tr;ctrl)circ0fo;racr. Bomifh de~ ^nD ^ourbleffe'&bifljopg of Canturburie, London, ant) uoaonthe EJi-,t^atflrftmat)cfutcatRoracto];^?ctl;l^tmpietirtJe^ SSrfSw- w*ttasa*n* t*>rf* P?tncc ™ tifd* ox»ricpcrfon0,to(beu> France £ otf?cr potentates?, to ^frcn tJjem fcritlj a! I ^{ftli^ ttetQttarDgt^islanDs ant>fc>oulu neette be bottle met; fcnger^srinsicatotgintliat action. CijenoctjRteStc- Jtmh.Tarif. fh£n cf Canttntturs William of Jlonticn, f Elias of eip, *rmoiz\i% returned from the coun- of Re me, & gathering a Councel on the other fide of the fea,folemnly pubbfhedthe Judgement that was giucn againft die ki .ig of England m the prefence of the fre nth king,and his bifhops^nd his clergic,and commu- naltie.That donc.they inioined the king ofFrance andal the Were not re** on r^e behalfc °f c^e P°PC> f°l tne-reraiffioftof their thefe good fins, that they all ioiningtogither, fhould inuade therealme fubie^s. of England in hoftile manner, and thruft king John from his throne,and fubftitute a worthier by the A poftolike authority. 3! t S»ag orotic?; f oj tl:em fcnnaturtf iv to procure ttyg pc* fttlent inuafion againft tijeir pxtnectbutt^ tijemfelueg tnuft afftft ttiDttl) all fycix mtg!)t , ant be tije rr>icfe Boers in it; lead age£ after tijem Ibcult) be ignorant Ijoto }ealou0 tbet iocrc foz trjeir * bacfe0 ant) beliieg againft tljeir lawful anD foucratgncmagiflratc. Phil.lBeingtJcpofc^^ctoa^nomagtftratc.Theo.nDrjcn pott * punut tlje pspemap fccpofe?jincrcf, t5;en pronounce fcmgIohnnomaQ!ftrate:tiipoufotio,giuct0lcauetotcU pou? tbat t!)tsf S»a0 a curfet) pjefumptton in tfye pope, ant> a moje curfefc rebellion in tl>c bifyops, Phil. 11$ Thedifcord of princes exalted the pope. The third pen* Phil. CijerealmcofFrauncepoufce, tooUctJ)eoffer,anfc tijerbpconfetfeTJtije pcpcmtgfytT>epofcp?incc0,Theop.:3t Thekingof fcingT>omc Smli make men t>o'iru:cl;. <8£ljcttingofFraunce fyr^ccf . Soa0 let) thereto not 5»itl) religion, but fontb ambition to whacUhc gcttbecrou?ne of England fojLodouiketyigfonne. ttpfyere crowncof VOufeztfycT)C&xt5afytyviivxc0l)zbto inlargetfjeirDomt^ England,* mon0,mat>ctl)emrcgatt)tr)epope0 cenfure0 agamS tljeir rntlatrcJ nctofoboj0,S)ri)icl) otijertvifc m tyemfclue* ti?ep Kit migj;^ £cc [™*c tiIpDefpife,a0appeert^bpt!}at5Q)^i(1) fell out not Ionga£= ©ff€r/«/.$j. tcr betxoeene Philip ti)t fatrc ant) Boniface tl)c eigtyt. tttyere tl;c King of Fiaunce ref oiulcip fcntfjitoa ti?e pope foitil) ali l)i0 interdictions ana fcepoGtion0 , ant> bfsD ijig perfon in t\)c enD toctp courfcty , 00 31 befozc tyauc touc^eD in place S»l)erebponoccatJon» ^incc0tofcruetl)cirturne0, an& to be reucngct* of t!;cir zttimieg, i>aue oftentime0 bacfeet* f infojeeD tyt pope0 tuDtcial fentenceagainft ot!jer0:S»!)iclj corrupt affection, to mant!)cpopc0pjocc03&l)cn it mafce f oj tfyeir purpofe, <£oa ^atl) putiifyeB in tljem, bp mafemg !)imtt)eirmatfter , fel^omfc; lucre tf)ty ferue&aglongag t^ep gained ^ptijeentnef eumitieofp.jincetfGncagainft Bythcdif- anotijer, not bp tJ;c Iaxcc0 of , oj ejcamplc0 of &tyitt& fen^p? and CJjurel?, ^atl) tlje pope gotten tlje maftcrp of alip?ince0 : ^nces h S fo long a0 tl)ep 5»:I1 uiuafce eclj otbet, at i)i0 teafin&tljep pope "[wc tball neuer be free from \>\& pofce. H5p tijeir ijelp be became to be Lord of a biQ)optml5crt!)cmtobepjinceiDit9t^em, $b£tS;ctr oucrthem. tiffentio n0,of apjincefeit^ rt)em;i)e i0 nou) lo?t) ouer^e, Cafcefeinglohnfojapaterne* i^atmottljefrendj&ing Fcareofthe inbatreDofUinglohn3anD!)Opeoft^ecrou3ne,bini»tHing Frenchking tobcareoftbtgmateb, $ fcrageretoty0mcnant>monepfo£ i^opfc tbat p?i5^ti?c King of England Jjafc ea(Hp forces tije pope to his neckevn- fomereafonabieojDer.l5utuoxx),fertngtl)e4D!)Olcrcalmc der the ofFraunce 4Da0inarme0againftljim, anHtyigoametenTi popes gMte iifcelpto betmufce&SiHtljinitfeife, S»l)atmarueIUf Ijeac^ cepttDrat!)eran?cont)ition0 at ti)e pope0l)anW, t^anlje fcouft fuffer ftrangcrg tijat gapefc after tjis feing$ome,to tcuouritr* Phil, l^e t>it> fcrifelp to fubmit fjunfclfc; IjetjaT) ctfjer^ Spife left bottj rule 9 life.Thcop.'iEijcpope t>it> a0 SxHCfceoig not to content Ijimf elf fcnti) tbe Kings? f ubmiCion, $ refti^ ftitio of al tbat S»a0 t>etainet»,but toitb a fine ticuif c to cirs cumwt boti) partes to get t^efein^omfc^imfelfe f tya Juccefc The pope a skilful fifher for king, dorns. 124 The third fart. King Iohn becommeth the popes farmor. The pope faccctToj0,S»l}tcl; 5»a0p;tomtfct) before to i\)t jrTcnil) btng iiVxdome of anl) *5i0 *)««£ * ^uc^ aiming pour ijoip father r;3trj to fet Englandfbr Oti;Cr0tOtcatCt^Cbtt(^, ^tiC0l)eT>Otr)CatCr)tl)e bltt)e0* himfeife. Cije bing of France ft>a0 Ico tn a tiring to mufter Sji0 men, ifatfarifin to rigge I)t0 ityp0> to bcftoXD * aboue threefcorc thowfend anno i2i3.§ pounds fojt^c preparation of tl>ci»arre, ant) &as tolt) Ije bymgev*. fyoult^aucfo?fci0laboar,part>ou of alit)i0Crnne0?fo;tfcDtlj ant) tije croumc of England to I;tm $ to t)i0 f o? eucr Sottas out faiic : ant* ft^cn al Soa0 m a reat>tnc0,ant> trjcp ftrattefc nothing now but tijc fr rend) btng0 comming to goe feit!> ti)e armic : tfyc pope? legate fteppet) oucr befoze ant) Ibeo;^ et>bmglohnfrr;at&poxrjerS»a0 icuict) agatnft ijim: ant) i)0XD manp of rji0 oxonc nobie0 i)at> purpofet>ta fojfabe l;tm: ant) fean ijtm ratijer to ijolti Iji0 btngfcom in fee farmc of tijebityopof IRome fojan eafierent, ttyan toleaueita pjap to trje JFrencl) King $ i)i0 people, Sarjo fcouit) egerlp fpotle l;tm of all ,3iIpon fc^tcr) atmjfe tr)c king confentet) to recetue t^c arcfybifijop $ ti?e rcftof ci;e ctf!e0 in pcace^to rc^ ftojc tljatto $em S&ljicfy ^e ^ ftafcD of trjeir Itutngs to !)t0 bfc; to rcfignc i;s0 crowne into t\)t pope0 ijant)0, ant> to tabeit agatnea0'^t0 liege man fcjSecundarie £o£ atljoufano marbeftetimgb? tljepewrc ♦ Ci)t0 t>one tljc legate fatieti bacbc,fent ijome trie bifi)op0,t>tfcrjarget) trjc arm?, pjoljt^ bitct)t^e JFren^itrtgtcprocoet) aw farther, fox fo mucty thepopebya afftfyefemgof England &a0ncj»lp become a tenant to tije yeereiyrenc. ^^ of Rome ^^ t!)t0 actC^t trjC pCpC Cattgljt tije croxpne of England : neither a03E tr)inbe5»a0t^ereeucra^ np bingOome purcljafct) i»itt) Icffe charge ant) mo je fp#t>e tijan tbi0 S»a0 bt> tfjc pope . Phil.3!f^cbingi»ouIt)teCgnett,Sj)r)?(r)ouIt) not tlje pope recetue ttr 3lnt> in mp toncctte, tti»a0fafer fojttjc bing to fail into ttjc pope0 Jjant)0 to be rcntet>,tr)an into tfje frcnrijbmgtfto bcfpoilcD, Theop. ^Li)at coccit,i»r)tcr) ?ou fpeabe of,mafte tbe btng of England content to be tr;epopc0 iaffalL Phil/JBettcrfo^an^o^fc. better farmoj to tfje pope^an p^ifoner to tl)c 5FrencI) : anD in t$at offer to mp m^gcritrnt tijepopc ibcxaeti fauour to bmglohn. Theoph. £>uci) fauour a tr>iefe ftexnetr) ixrfjcn i)c cuttetl) off bot^ ljanD0,ant)lrtt:etr)tr)er)eat)ftant). Phil Compare ?outl?e popctoa«;icfc:The.3! oit)i)imnoS»^ong?tf J, fyotiit),^ tept gou ti)inbeit ieffe flnne to robbea bmg of ^10 croiwne, tr;an Sing Iohn farmed his crowne of The pope (licwcd fa- uour to king lohn^ut molt of all to himfeife. 2 2 J King Iohn becommeth the popes farmor. The third part, tljtrn an otijer man of l)i&ga>i>0. Phil.^ljeUtngiDatf cotu= tent?ant>foi-cngttcottlt>benotobbcrp«Theop^oi0anp man bp tl;c btofo toateg fttic content ratber to peelt)l)i0 purfe,ttyan lofe i)t0 life,ant) yzt trjat 10 fdlonp.PhilJtttyat J1^ P°PC - rt^tijatfca tljeefctoan otijer man* puxfe^ Theop. #0 r£h"oX mucrj as tt>e pope Ijat) to tlje croxxme of €n giant), fc^en Ije crownc of fo;tcct)ktnglohnto£0eU>it. Phil, gtfttyatfrefinli not ttfc England, as a putc.Theop.?ouu>u!t> but fljame pour felue* if?onttft. Ihcc/"c£ailJ Phil. iButOntettyat furrenuerijerjatl? better title totljt* ^^1 to realme* Theop. 0o mojx tljan Ije fyat>bcfo?c fcinglohn another ioasf bo;me,ant> ttyat Soa0 none at all. . mans purfe. Phil. The whole realme of England with that1 of Ireland, Mat.Parism with all their right & appertincnts, were giuen to Innocenti- anno J 2I 3§ us & his catholike fucceflbrs : & the king bound his heires & r^^tiam after-commers for cuer to do homage & fealty to the bifhop m *** of Rome.Theop. % faire paire of inuenturc0,but f omroijat tco ftjojt to conucp a fcingDom, Cljefeingbp an otl) mtg^t mi°hibfnd make ijitnf rife tfaal During l)i& Ufe,a0 perhaps ljet)it>, but himfeife"buc tic *)i0 realme ant) croxone to tljatperpetuall bondage, bp botinsfcc- i^fingleueetK^ rijartijecoul¬* JXtetotllUnovmc c,efl°rstc\. tlje kings of ti)i0 realme can not Ho ieffe things tfymtije Jons c felling oz gtuing of ttyeir croame0 axoap Soitijcut tlje con^ fent of tijeit noble0 ano commons, Phil. i£e fyafc tt}e con^ fent of l)i0 barons* Theoph.Cijat i0 not true ♦ CfceDgft faitlj ? with common countell (*0£ aouifej) of our barons, meaningful as Sucre tljenb? chance aboutljim at 5Do^= uer i but trje moft part of ty# baron0 t>eteftet) tljat act , ant) Thc barons ti)t kingtf tljat came after i)im neuer take tljemfelueg of this realm bount) in tjonoj, laxn, no* confcience,to refpect ttyat pjiuate <*etefte-d the fubmiiTton of tycix pjeocceffoj. ^ngs *&- Phil, fl^apnot a king fubiect %i& realme to fcrfjome ije Soill ^ Theop. 31 tljinfee lanoper0 fcnll fap no , a0 Sod! as t)iuine0 : furc31 am tl)e barbn0 of t!)t0 realme tljoug^t no .fox ftijen tt)epope0 legate fpafce to ti;e ^Frenc^ king, tl)atl)t0 fonnemigtjt not oifquiet kinglohn, being noxsu fenfcarp to tSje Crjurtl) of IRome : taking of jFrancean^ froeret), The kingdome of England neither was, is, nor {hall MaWPw. be S. Peters patrimony. Noking nor prince can make a- annoi2i6.& way his realme without the aflent of his barons, that are fubbiji fabus* bound to defend the realme , and if the pope go on to vphold * this error, heguzetha moft pernicious example co all king- ly I doms. Muchlefle luce effort 1 1 6 The third par*. The nobles lament the feruitude of this realme. domes ., Then all the nobles (of dEngianfc) (foj to ^France iocre t\>zy> fleU, to accompany ttyctt ncto kingdom tljcp !)alicl)0len in aing Iohns place) with one voice cried they would ftandtomaintaine this article eucnwith the lofleof their liues,tha t a king or prince can not at his pleafure giue or fubied his kingdomc to any other, to make the nobles of his realme * feruants. j£>o tfnat tjte bar on0 neither confentcb l)C fboulD , no j Ufcet) tfjat tje oit> fubtect !)i0 reaitnc to tije bfcs fbopot ifiome; ant>fofarreS»ere tljcpfrom confentmg, ttyatmfooj&stijeyreuilcT), ant) mDceD0 refitted bottytlje fcingauT) tijepope: ant) bttcrip Dcfpttmg ti)t curfeg ann cotnminattens tijat came from IRomc, tljey bjougrjt in Lo- douikc tfyt ;tf rener) fctngtf fonnc to tafce ttje crorone of Cnglanb from ti)c popes ieafc, ^ojiotjmtijepopeljaMent firftagcnerall anti after a fpeciaii excommunication to eurfe tJjem by name ttjat toct about to tafeetJje liin g?> erne from fysbaffali: They faide- ucry one of them. that thofe buls were of no force, chiefly for that the ordering of temporall affaires did not appertame to the pope,fince the Lord gaue Peter & his fuccelfors no pow- er but to difpofe Church matters . Why then,fato tljc^doth the iniatiable greedines of Romanes encroach vpon vs ? What haue the bimops of Rome to do with our wars } Behold gopc and the ^tv ^m bc^ the fuccelfors 0f Conftantine, and not of Pe- Jitcidiribai- tcr.ijnti in iomtvolynt Ijomctytcrmcflf, out vpon fuchfhri- di. uelcd ribalds, as are neither valiant nor liberal!, and yet will rule the whole world by their excommunications , like igno- ble vfurers and fimonifts as they are . Cuenfo t\)t barons, Wo be to thee,the outcaft of kings, the abomination of Eng- lifh princes,and confufion of Englifh nobilitie. Alas England3 England, till this time the qucene of prouinces, but now in fubie&ion and vnder the rule of bafe feruants and Grangers : whereas nothing is viler than to be in fcruitude to a fcruanr. We read that other kings and princes haue firmed euen vnto death for the liberty of their lands,but thou Iohn (of mourn- full memory to all ages) haft deuifed and contriued,that thy realme being anciently free mould become bound : and thy felfe of a moft free king a feruile tributary, farmor and vaffall. The end of al Andofthee,Opope,whatfhallwefay, which ihouldeft mine the popes to the world as the father of holines, the myrror of godlines, the tutor of righteoufnes and keeper of truth, that thou con- fenteft Matth. Paris. cnnoizi6.§ Cunty omnes. The com- plaint of the barons a- gainffcthe MatthJParv. anno 1 2 1<5. § Circa hosdifs. *leuifes. 2'7 The nobles lament the feruitude of this realme. The third fart. fenteft , commended and defended fuch an one? But for this caufe doeft thou maintaine, the waller of Enghfh wealth, and extinguilhcr of Enghfh nobilitie depending on thee, that all may bee plunged into the gulfe of Romilh auarice. C!)i0 Soas t\)c baron0 complaint agatnft king lohn f o£ tnttteltng thepope to tr;ccrcu)ncof (EnglanD: $tI;ougi) Nokfngof t^e£aoue&otf)ertr)mg0a0 otcaGcn0 to tlje fears, called ^g^e- ttjefcaron0Sx>ar0,3i meaneti)claxD0ariDltbcrtie0 of king 1^1^^" Edward, pctti)i0*Da0ti)e grounu of tijetr griefe, a0?ou fubfc&on map collect bpt!?crrfeo£u0: anutljisrefpectmauetrjemte^ to the pope. ftifcttyettfcmg,anu elect another, anuneuer leaue purfu^ tng ty™ ft*1 ft)*? bjougfa tytn to I)t0 enD, aino a0 f 0£ ttje fetng0 tljat catne after tym (tet lji0 oxpuc fonafiue, 4ol)otomafce l}imfelfe ftrong agatnft Lodouike tl)at poff effefc ftalfc tt)ifs realme,ut u pontage to fye Cljutc^ ofiRomefo*l)t0fcmguome, anutcofeeanotlj fojtbepa^ The kings of ment of tJ)C tboufant) mark0 grantee bp l>i0 father Acxcby ^^^ to continue trje pope0 cenfarc0 agatnft all tijofc t^at aflfec- others kepc te& ljt0 crott>ne,0£molefteu l)t0 lano) notoneofttjemeuet thepope recogmf eu l)t0 fubiectton,o£ repzefenteo ttyg peerelp penfir: Plor«ft from cn^otlje bi(r)op of Kerne ;butfeeptl?imoff atftauc0enu, iHemes from tnfrtngmg tije roialtie0 of tfyc croBone,ano oppzeffmg Gf their1 tl)eltbcrtie0of t!)clano mo;e ttjananp realme c!#tfttan of crowne. tfje feeft part0 tijattoe reat>, Jnfomucl) trjat Poly dor , no £he p°pc meanc aouocate of ^our 8t>e,conclttuett) trjisfubiectiou anD mtksbMd penfion touches perfonallp fcing lohn, ano not r)i0 fuccef- eiuenhfm by Coj0 tJjat fboulu raigneafter fytm king iohn, i5^reafonofbmglohns T>diuenngfy0crotcnemtotr;e part whereof legate? l)ano0,ano recetuing it againc a0 l)t0 gtft,lt is a fame ^e? ^ wa- (ait!) Poly dor, that king Iohn defirous to eternife the memo- fen, Wk* ry of this good turne , made himfelfe beneficiary to thebi- kam. ihopofRome,withthisprouifo3 that the king of Englandaf- ^tjor'^%» terthat mould receiue the right of their crowne onelyfrom 7^ ^ thepope. But the kings that followed neuer obferued this King Iohn forme, neither do the chronicles of England report any fuch burdened fubmiffion. Wherefore it is certaine that all thofe burdens klmfflfe and were laid on the perfon of king Iohn that offended, and not "es^fte/him onhisfucceflbrs. Phil. Tor herefie George king ofBoemland was excommunkated>& The defends thereupon by the forces of the king of Hungary >at length aftuaUyde- cap.j, fritted. ^2 Theoph. 12 8 The third part. Halfe the kingdome of Nauarrc Theop.JFo^tljemtfltfee of #our 18omanefoanitte#pottr George died Jjolp father plaiefct)i0 part fcutrj George fetng of IBoem^ kingofBo- iant, i466^eerc0 after Cifttft^ l>e^at)t>oncfontf) ct'ner wISSknto" Wiwccsbcfoje, t>eiectingt)tmfromtyi0kingl)omebypte:s the popes fumptttou0tut>gementatl&ome, ant)inti(mgtl)cp£uicc0 praaiiesand t!jatioereneigl)bO£0, in Ijope of tyi0feingt>ome, totnuaw Mathias for- ^tm fcity arme0 , ant> to iotne fcnt*> tlje 2i6oijemian0 t!jat ccs- rebelled agatnft !)im i Wl)it\) offer Mathias feing of ©tin- Cromer.de ge- garp firft tmbjatet), a proud vnthankfull, crafcy, fraudulent, flu YohnorMb* anci ambitious man,a0 Frederike tlje tijirt), ttyen etltperojt Of *7' IRome, complained of !jtm in fyi0 embaffage to Cazimire feing of ijS>oIe , ant) migrjt &ell appeere bp \)i& betyaiiio? to feing George ,^o^at)l)tmml)Oil)?&l)en^eft)a0cl)ofen feing of i^ungarv , anfcmigijtljatte fcepjiueD l)im bot!) of feingtiome ant) ltfe,ant) Soouit) not:but pet tljat inhumane crarmr eodem • aipirmg i>eat> of l)i0t>it>notpjeuaile. 5Fo^ George pcr^ Ata, " flftefc an* &ict> feing of IBo^emia, notfcntijftantung t!je pope0 curfe0 $ Mathias f o?ce0, $ after l)i$ Dcati) 5»a0 via- diflaus Cazimircs fon efyofen to t!je feingtiome : $ not cnlp Ijett) it in fptte of Mathias,f tlje pope0 grant to !)im $ none eife,but alfo fucceet>et> Mathias in f feingDom of i£ung$rp* The pope ve- Phil, yet ttyepopegaue tfyefeingfcomeof SSofjemiato r^iiberaiiin Mathias. Theop.^emigrjtJ)auegtuen!)tmtl)efeingt>ome giuingking- ofConftantinopie o^erfla, &ttl) a0mutlj rtgijt a0ije aowofhL. WUt^tt: butljorotijat giftS»a0 efteemet) ettenbptljofe tljat otl)erxoife DepenUet) on tyz Ctyurcb of IRome, tije choice of a new ant> t\)t nejet feing tut) Declare ♦ Phil. Jllfolohn Albert had halfe hi* kingdome of TSfauarrc taken The defence y^ ^m ly Ferdinand™ fur named Catholicu s, ofjragon ; for that caP-5* hegaue aid to Lewes the I i.being excomunicatedby Julius thefecond. The w of Theop. Ctje tyift0 of pjinte0, intertaining tije popetf Nauarre. fcute , ant> admitting t)i0 feeie0 f o f arre a0 t\)ty mafee f oj Princescon- tfyeir profit, t)o notpjeoue tbepope0poroer to be gcot), o$ tent to take ttyit pCrf on0 anD ftate0to be fubiect to l)i0 cenfure0 bp popXionT fparet)no fortheirpro- cott fojttje preparation of tl>efo)ar re. Ci)ecatifeS»a0,!je fit. j^opet) to get tt)t tvowtiz of Cnglant) f o? \)i# pained : but Lodowike^i0fon,Philiptl)e4» ant) t\)i$ Lewes S»l)0m^0tt name , neither reuerencet) no^ rcgartiet) tbe pope0 bnlaf toljic^ mat)e ajjainft ttyem: but {^excet^ a tnanifeft ton^ tctnpt furprifed by the Spanifh king. The third part. tempt of 1)10 cenfurc0, $ftut!>openct>ict0 feueret) tfjem^ felucs $ ttjeir people from lji0 obedience ♦ £>o Ferdinand ting of ^p?.mc , Satjcn bp toiolent ant) futftame inuafion !;c i,a:> $ittcn tr;at part of i.^auarrc ioljici) bo;rterct> bpon Iytm,i»a0 totent f oj t\)t keying of it, to p^etent) tljepopeg bulagamft Lewes ti)etxDeft.H5ut Charles tlje fif t,rtje ne# btng of s>painecoult) letljto foult>ier0 furpjife iRome$ fcrfpotlc it in mod crucll manor , abuftng anD illutung tl)c pzicfts,mm0>biQ)op0,ano carfcinato fontij ail military oe^ fptts? ant) furtc0 , $ Ueepe tije pope fall locUt in p^tf on till GuiccMji. ijepruct) 400000. pount)0 foj Ijtoranfomc, ant) confenteti ^-lg- to ntcij otl)er contution0a0 ti?cy iifteo to pjefenbe, Phil. 3!ti»a0 not Charles 5»iH , tljatlSomefyoult) be Charles loo- facUcD, o^t!)epopet!)U0i)ani)Iet): ttioa0tl)e(iDermane0 rcclfithrou^ racjefozSoantofpay, Theop. Charles toutet>oltttle,ifi)e ^sdhneg{ea"sv coulti not fciffemble- i£e neither rebufcea l)i0 arm&no* m- nothing, largct* t^ie pope , nojrecompenfet) any part of ttye pillage Soviet) Ijto foult>ier0 a0 Ssell j^paniart>0 a0 (0ertnane0 IjafccommitteDinlRome , leauing nothing bdjtnt) tljem tljat &a0 5»o;tl)^ t\)t taking . 3lnt> fo long tijougt? tyg tonfent Bin not appeare , yet !?e mat>e !)i0 afcuantageof tljeir actanofecrctly fuppojtet) tljemby ijto protraction to taketljeSDljclefpoile oftljecitie, Phil, ^c bar iante bettocene tlje pope ant) Charles &a# fo*tempo;allmatter0. Theop. S&o Lewes tyt 1 2 .content t>et> it\) Iulius tlje 2 • f 01 tempozall t>ominion:f therefore tlje king of j&auarre aiding tlje ftzxixfy king in a ctuiii quarel,i»a0 nothing fo mart) to be blamet* a0 Charles.-but ttyetrtttl)i0, Ferdinand had cafl hiseiesonchatkingdome COnfinmgfo neere 9 lying f 0 e6mOt>iOU0(the ancient defire G*kAkti4 of the kings of Spaine to be lords of Nauar being wel known, J:er^in^ancl a0 Guicciardin confeffetlj) 9 fo* t^at eaufe Sxrt)cn Ije coulti b«terf idc fceuife no better tttle^etcobc^olt) of tfyepope0bul>colott^ pretended ring J?i0 iniunou0 ambition imtlj a femblance of IRomifl) *c p°p«s Hcttotion,Phil.3!t 10 l)olDen at tl)t0 t>ay by t^efame rigi?t . p!^ ^ Jtf Theop. Cl)i0fea0 no rigljt : ant) otljer 3! know none ti)t Lire which king of j&painetyatl) to it befitoe0 tl)efo)ozti,bp tlje 5»l)ic!) layioncerc ttioa0gotten>not?et73,'p0ere0linee. PhiUJOilipottDfc him- fpttte l}i0 title ^ Theop. J am not f 0 turiou0 in an otijer ^eVonoc man0 common-fcealt^ : let tl}ep;ince0 feljome it concern aiwaics tittl) ttiz t^eir ovonz titlzz : yet tljte to ccrtaine, t^at nci=: meet, PP 3 tljer 21 O The third fart. Thomas Beckct refifter of his prince, tijertije kings of (England, prance, no^patneSaoutti fuffertbepope totnfpofe tl;eir feing&omes ojanppartof tl;ctr Dominions agatntt t!)eir Ufcmgs. The defence Phil, for Itkg canfejt & namely for that he was vehemently fufyec- cap.5. ted of the murther of the bleffed btfhof S. Thomas ofCanturbttrre, wa4 Henry the fecond dritten by [Alexander the third to order and penance. Henrietta. Thco.^eftrifebetweene tbeUing$ Thomas Beckct tfyen and Thomas arcl)bifl)op of Canturburp,tsrepo#:ct>bcfojc^ notnoxo BecKcc t0 ^c iterated. Cl)c laxos 9 liberties of $c Cijurctj,fo; tt?e fel)icb l)e refiftct) tlje Uing^erc netting els but ttye rtfeu^ tng of malefactO£S,tf tljcp &crcclcarks,fromt>uepunifl)s ment $ 9 exempting tljcmf clues from tl)e kings fubiection: SDljiel) be quarrels of tljcir otxme nature fcnekeD 9 irrtf t^ gious:ant> tl)cvfo%t Sortl pou map tali ijim Blesse D,be- taufepou be eonfojtet* in tt?efame quarrel! ititt) bimas gatnft <2> ot) $ pour pxince : otbennif e !)is pzit>e fo>as into^ lerable , ty& contention i»itl; tlje king ticteftablc , ijis cnD Beckets qua- tniferable,Phil.15trc pou not ad)ameD to ftaine tbegio?,p of "limuftbe tl)atSx>o#l)p marty? t Theo.^irftp^oueljim an innocent, lecan be°re bGf °?e 20tt mabe ^im a ma*tW .Phi- Btyo eucr charge!) l)im bidfcd. toity anp crime r Theop. Clje fcerp caufclje (Icon in, S»a0 trimeenoug!) tbefiDes^isrcliftingt^epjince, S»l)iel)i£>« Paule pzonounccti) to be Damnable. Phil. £> 0 you make it Appeaies to Damnable to fcefent) tljelibertics of tlje C^urcb^Thco.^o the pope, & tyeame, tljat tl;e datelines of popes, ant> liccntioufnes of ^ckeT ^Jtcft0 ft>as t\)t perfection 9 i)apptncs of C^iftS entire!), pricfis were antnn ttyat lexot) conceit to neglect pour ottys,ant> refill tl)t thequarreii poroers,5»i)ic!j (25ot>ljatb eftablifbeb is a triple Sanation „ thatBecket phil.&batS»ebonot, Theop. 'SljatljctritJ^ompou call ftoodm. ablefTedbifhop fo^ljis labour : ant>pourfciuest>oS»o;tfc. 5Fo£pou be not content torcfiftas IjetutibpSmlfullDe^ parting tljercalme, pou take Sncapon infant* to Dcpofe tlje p?ince,anD terme it iuft 9 ijono^ablc Soarre to rebell a^ gamftalaxofullmagtftratc, totyz}) impietiel)ebit>nott>e:= clare in act,tbougl) tnljart perhaps IjctnDnotablwreit* Bcckcts fait>,c£cept damnable ^ou (^C3X> fy^t onc tbing in tbofc ancient laxiocs of tye tWreLas ^oxm(to fr^iti) tijc arcl)bifbop bat) eicp^ettp froojne) feas vniefie the repugnat to tfjc S»o*t) of d6ot),o^ oflfice of a c^iftiap^ince; iefujts proue &econcluDepour bleffeb bitbop 9 Canturburp ^.to bea thofe Uwcs QjamefuU Defender of 5»icfcetmes> an open b?eaber of fjis otl;, 5 Thomas Bccket rcfifter of his prince. The third part. otl),ant)a^out>tmpugncrof tl)cfu?o^i»l)tc!) t^obljatl) *^c\ hc autl)0>i3C0 a0 tije fcrtpture tcaci)ctfj • 3 nb albntiuc litec ^,rbc r^ not tije mancr of l)t0 beattj,tijat pjiuat men (1) outb bf c tfjc nanc co tg foojD,fc>i}tc!> t0 beltuereb bnto pjmcesr #et tbe caufc fu£ word of frljici) Ije ferityftoob tlje fcing,f»a$ enojmou* | impiou* : God- $ bytng in tljat,tl)Ougl) 1)10 beat!) frere Woict, t)c touts be s "^^^c no martgj.PhilOPou be iott> to Ijaue Ijim a marty^c ia)a0 ^clicft cr0 fofarrebotl) from your opinion int!jt0 point, $ rcitgion be of your ctljerxDifc : but pet ijetucl) in tl?e Defence of tlje cati;ciifce Romifli rc- ti)uxtfi>$ tljcrf o;efee count l)tmbleffeb«Theo.$?e bieb not hslon- tnbefence of t\>z cljurcl) : ijc ftcob (hay foj ti>epopc0 wibz $ game>$ f oj, tt)t impunity of malefactor among tljc cler- gy ,S»l)tci) ttyng0 no 5»ay toucl) tlje true larce0 o$ liberties of C!)Zift0 ctyircty «3tob tljeref o je y ou muft either pjome f clergy me are not fubicct to tlje p^ince0 ftoo^b f o? ljainou0 offcnce0,S»I)icl) ismoft falfc& tf>atappeale0 fro ail place* muftbemabetof bityopof i&ome, SoI)ic^oufl)aIIneuer bo:o?clfe it i0euibctt!jat Thomas Beckecbeferuebratl;er Bccket fan* tlje rcroarb of atraitoz, tljan tl;ei>ono$ of a martyr : tljefe ^mama*- 2 .being t^e principal! cauf c0 to; ftrtjicl) l)t tciifteb f femg, tyr* 5»l)ile0 i?c Itueb^ Soa0 canoniscb after i?e S»a0 auurbcreb ♦ Phi.C^c djurcl) of ISome li&cb $ aliutseb of i)i0 boing0, tljongljyoubonot, Theop. j3$el)abga)brcafcnfotobo, TheChurch l£e gatte t)t0 life f oj ti)C maintenance of l)cr Soeaitg $ cafc: of Rom5 f tl^erfo^eif fl)efl)OuIbnotcfleeml)im, (hcfecretoblamc: biamediT but ti)i£ 5aa0 no quarrel fo* a cl^iftia bifl?op to fpcnb i)t0 ale did not bloub in^I^ebue correction of offcnber0bpt^e tempos honor Bee- fao^b, tljougl) tljcy &ere clergy mcn# btiigent execution kec- of iuftieeatijomefcitljoutnlmngto Komc,fer;en either part5»a0btfpofebtot)o:tl)'cotl)erjiDereIaa)fuilf &l)ole^ fomepzeccpt0 of tl)c ktng0 of tl)i0tealme:f foiong a0 tlje refiftacc mabeby tijc arcl)bifl)op againft tlje king fc>a0_ (in- fill f fcbttiou&* confequctly tl)e ftatc \}z (tab in,banv^bie ti) ougl) tr;e beat!) t)c fuffrcb &er e S»^onQfui?a0 not p j ocee^ bing czberly fro a magiftrat,but furioufly inflicteb by f ome tl)at fccre offenbeb to fee abifl^opb^efta femginfobiiea taufe.Phil. '&i;c feing l)imfeife in tl)C cnt i»a0 driven to order &pcnance. Thcopf3!t&a0ea(i:efo^you,fel}cn not enly r;i0 neigj)bc?0, but Jjisf orone f on rof c in arme0 againft fym to The p°p^ 5»m l}i0 tofent to any tl)ing.25y 5»ar0f inuafto0 of relme fubducCprL t>pon relme,by befectton of fubiect0 fro t!)eirfotteraignc0, ces,' ! &¥> 4 ano l 3 i The third part. Princes brought vndcr the popes feete 9 by tr)C rebellion of cljttt) jen againft ttjeir parentg , pour cunning rjat J) bin to t> jiue pnnce0 to o^Der $ fccepe ttjem in asae ; but tr)att)ct!) not iufttfie pour bnnaturall $ tanti^i? fttan tumult0 to fo*ce tijem to pout bent.Webifputenot M)tt\)cv of iatepou 5)aue fofcone, butiialjettyerof ugijt pou map f o Do ; fo>e fee tije meanetf &>bicl) 3tntid) jtft Ijat!) Wet> to abuancel)t0 fcingt>om:but tljofe fee fap be neither agreeable to tfy faereD fcrtpture0, nop to tlje tourfe of drifts djurtl) in former age0,tbep be late t)eutfe0 9 pja^ ctifetf of pope0to ej;alttl)emfelue0 aboue trjeljigljeft : tl>c tufttte of <25ot) , preparing tljat plague fojtlje finer of men, Princes puni- $ Dtffention of p£tnee0,fo>l)tcr) ft ouit> baue toinet) together {he cord that rat- mot)eftp,ant> So oult) not ♦tttyeref o^e 0,tl)atl)e{r)OulT> treat) ontl)eirnec60,$plap them. Sx>itl) tljetr o:oume0, a0 pleafeb i)imf elfe : ant) tljep tbinfce it f ome great I) ono^ ant) p^eferrement to feiffe l)i0 feet,ant> ijott) l)i0 bjitiie, S»^tle0^e get0 to Ijojfebarise* The d efenc e ^il. ^ number of the like examples mo we might recite, of our coi*- c ap.5. *>7 d?* of the Chriftia world,whereby not only the pracfife of the church in all ages may befeene ; but alfo catholike men warranted, that they be no traitors fior hold affert ions treafonable>falfe>or *ndutifull\in anfwe- ring or beleeuing that for herefte or fuch like notorious wkkginejfe,* prince(otheYwfe lawful & annointed)way be excomunicated,dcpofed, forfaken or re fifed by the wan at of holy churches iudgemet & cenfurc. No king of Thco. 5F r om tije conqucft to king Henry tlje ctg^t tijere Engll ud du ^a0 no P**nce of ^ W lan* *CP ofeI) ty t}*e P°t*c but onelp pope but on. binglohn. 1Depo«tiou5»a0offereb to Philip tije fourth 9 h kin- lohn" Lewes tlje ttoelftl), iung0of ^France : buttljcp feerefo %c.kings of farre from taking it , tijat tbep fcntrjtyexD tijeir ialjole France were tealme from trje pope0 obebtcnce , ant) ouerreac^ebpour th/pone l)olp father S»itl)l)i0oiDnepxactifc. p; > kingof Philip bp tlje generall confent of !)i0 noble0 9 bifl)op0 R ice. not onelp * fcefpifet) ti)epope0 fentencc of aepjiuation a^ n ^ rZ^.44. gatnfl i^tm, but requitet) l)im Suitrj tl)e Ufee : ant) * to tame ma I3°°* his pride, toofeel)tmp?ifoner ant) mat)e!)tment)!)i0 life foz berpgrtefe of ^art Smtrjin CxcfeceK0 after ♦ Thus5fatt^ Platinaj died Bonifacius, he that went about rather to ftrikc n tcrrour into emperours , kings , princes and nations, than to plant religion in them : and chalengcd to giue and take kingdomes> I J 3 by their owne difTention. The thbdptr?. kingdomes,and to aduaunce and debafe men at his plcafure. % :;^ fo fait!) Gaguinus. This end of his life had Bonifacius *Gagu.inVki. the contemner of all men,who not remembring the precepts V££ro' ■ ^ofChiift^tookevponhimtodifpore crownes, and depnue BonificL^. kings as he law caufc : whereas he fupplieth his roomc on Vlatmaibdc. earth whefc kingdomeis not of this world, nor in earthlie GagufUujM things but in heauenlie rand gate the popedome by deceit ^^tj' and rngodlie meancs, and kept his predeccflbur in prifon fo 0f°Frauncc long as~hc liucd3from whome he wreited that dignitie.^tg handled Bo- c>:amtlc vou Sooult) not aiicafcge, becaufe you iaw tty ni&cins,fee Ssiplcrcalmeof FraunceftartfcHtrj Philip agatnftBonifa- part.1.^/^5. cms ripti t\)c popeljat) no rtg^t to fcepofe paince*, Lewes tljc troclfti) in a Councci at Tours ijao trjerefoiti^ L**« ^':jg ttonof all tl)C frmcr)btfl)3p0, that he might furceafe from ^J^%' the popes obedience,and contemne his vniuft cenfures : ant) anno 1510. Ijat) not Maximilian f OttieiXirjat (lacfeeD , ant) Iulius in tl}C Therealmc mcanc time tuet>, tr;e popel)imfeifef)at>beene ucp^iuefcof of France in Ijtftnplccroxoncint^eCounceli of Pifa,fc>l;ttljioa0 in- ^^£'£1 fcictct)bp tlje pjriat0 Of Germanic ant)Fraunce,atttyetn- popescen-6 ftantC ant) purfuttC Of Lodouike. The bifhops of Nations fureagainft aflembled and decreed Iulius to be cited. Vpon the citation theiiking. he refufed to come,and knowing his owne wickednes, fought to defend himfelfe with armes. Alas, fattl)tl)i0S»^itcrbcmS *?^' ^ . One Of £0Ur Oton fucnt)0, whither is that auncient fanCtitie i$£^'m of the Romane bifhops vanifhed ? whither is that cleareneffe of confeience gone, which negle&ing the threa ts of princes, built the church not with armes, but with the beames of their vertues ? They refufed not Councels, but rather fre- quenting them, cleared thcmfelues from fuch things as they The pope were charged with, in full aflemblies of their mother the jvill be tried church. Behold, Iulius, who is taken to be the fheepheard, fthe fuord , 1 1 • r% ■ /1 1 1 11 1 1 ana not by giuethnoearetothe complaint ofhislheepe, but killeth the die word. weake ones, and he that with his owne blood mould pur- chafe them peace, doeth what he can with his curfes to in- The pope no creafe their trouble. And getting the Spanyards andVenc- paftorbuta tians tovpholdhim,fheddeth not teares with Ambrofe, but vvarncr- difplaieth his banners with Iulian,whofe name he beareth a- gainft the church. %\\ tty c*mane emperour&tbat 5»crc fccp^iucfc bp tlje aii the Ger. t>opc,T?ou Jjauemttco: otberspetijapg fcere blaftct) fontfj mane cm- ty$ excommunication^ a# Henrie tt^e fifttyoj not agmfcD Pcrours thac as dcpriuation by the pope, are-dreadie iccked. Philip of Siveuia and Otho the 5. Fr&.Tcnf.tn anno 11$ j. The pope would not acknow- ledge this Philip for empcrour. Ihidcra in asm ii?S, * I 4 Tfx third part. The ftirrcbetweene Philip of Sueueland Were offered bp tym foj fottlC DlftlfeC til ttylt dCCtlOn0, a0 Philip Of Sue- uia,ant) at lji0 firft entrance Albert of Auffria: ojbuflet) fcutl) continual 5aar0,(m footer) tbe pope bat> an oare,)ag Conrade t!)e tl)irt> : but tutuciall? ocpofet) tt)cy S»erenot* Phil. Philip of Sueuia an^ Otho t^c fourth, tl) at i»a0 tljofen againft i?im,i»cre botl? Depofct) bp tbe pope .Theop. Otho tlje 4. tbe fame i»i)tcl) -pou tail Otho tije fiftrj, S»a0 rafblic abuauncet) b£ tlje pope againft Phihp,ant> a0 rafl)ip fcifpiacet) after tljct>eatb of Philip 5 tr;erigl)tof ttye empire being all trjat fettle in Frederike tijc fecont) : fr^ome the princes of Almanie by the procurement of Henrie the fixe hadchofento be their kinglyingin his cradle, andfwornc fcakie vnto him, and teftified fo much vnder their hands and fealcs to the cmpcrour,r)i0 father ♦ Sifter S»I)0fe fceatrj, ior)cn tr;c p;mce0 forgetting tl^cir act ant) ottj began to treate of a nexo election , Philip Fredenkes bncle fearing leaftaftraunger fboult) beth$uftin,totl)cruinc of Ijim^ fclfe anfc !ji0 nephew, fought to fcecpe tljc empire mi)i0 i?ant)0 During l)i0 life, oj till Frederikcamctoage. GLl)i$ Innocentius tl)C 3. SDOUlt) UOtfttffcr: but vpbraiding him with the crueltie which his brother and father had (hewed, and heaping manie abfiird and fbzne falfe things againft him, in his epiftle to BerthoIdDuke of Zaringiaj Hood on friuolous exceptions to hinder him,and obiected that he was excomunicated by Celeftinus his pi edeceffor, whiles he was gouemour in Tufcia : yea fo great was his malice, that he protefleth, he would either take the cmperiall diademe from Philip : or Philip (hould take the triple crowne from him. 3!ntr)i0 rage t\)t pope caufefc firft Berthold of Zaringia to be cljofen king of trjc ©ermanetf : ant) Soben be J»a0 tco S»ca&cto incountct Philip, be gate Otho tijefifdjtobefet bp againft \\imi ftrfjomc Philip fo long a0l>eluict>,t>£aue to tr>e ^ail : but being * ttaitcroufiic (iainc in 1)10 eljam^ bcrby one ttyatioouitiijauc martlet) l)i0 Daughter, deleft Otho in full pofTetfion of the empire, inft>i)icl) ljc tonti* nuetJ no long time. fo%trx>o j»eere0 after, tbc pope fell nttofcjerl)atreT> of l)im, tban euer ijebat) of Philip ; ant) after excommunication ant) tiepjtuation , to fpite l)itn, Dealt toitl) tlje wintc& of Germany to remember tl)cir cljotce maDe of Frederike t\)t fecont) torjen l)e S»a0 but pong, ant) tl;cir otlj paft Vnfccr tl>eirfeale0toHcnrie tbe u cieciu finfull mifchiefs : yea thepriefts are as bad as the people. ^-J^S,"5- The princes and barons of the land learning the diuels the diuVls art, care for no othes, violate their faith, and confound all arc right, fbmetimes forfaking Philip, and cleauing to Otho, Ibidem^ Lvr. fometimes contrarie.Vpon thefe tumults it camctopafie, ^Co-on' that* there was skant anie bifhoprike , ecclefiafticall dig- coined by nitie, or parifh church which was not litigious and the all this, caufe caried to Rome , but not with an emptie hand. tD!)tcb mabe tbe ^bbate tfjen iiumg, anb feeing tbe 5»boIe O^ber Of t^eir bOing0 to trie OUt,Reioicc our mother Rome, becaufe the windowes of earthlie trealures are opened, that eucn ftreames and heapes of money in great abun- dance may flow vnto thee. Be glad for the wickednes of the fonnes of men , thou art well recompenfed for their foule enormities. Take delightin difcord thy beft afliitant, which is iflued from the bottomlefTe pit to increafe thy gainc.Thou haft that which thou didft alwaies thirft for: fingthis fong,thatby the malice of men, not any religion of As true a thine, thou haft conquered the world. Neither deuotionnor Sn^sanNJ good confeience draw men to thee, but manifold finnes and jiatjl# ftrifes wherein money beareth the fway. 3 nb becaufe tlje pope Sooulb be furetrjeemperour tboulb BkmksdccAd. nottrouble, noj interrupts ejeceuwegame noj p2ibe: 2.&&.x«. 1 I 6 The third part. The emperour takcrh his farewell of Italic \)t &oult> not fuffer Charles tljefourtb to be croronet), but on this condition,that he neither flay at Rome, nor in Italie, Soijici) Petrarke a man of tl)at time pjetiltegtbctrj at. All &kZc ene- Power is impacient tobeare an equall : whereof if we had not tat 4^1355 sncient prefidents enough,I feare our age hath giuenvsa The pope late example, and that the bifhop of Rome hath forbidden would not theemperourofRometo abide at Rome: which as they fay emperourto he hath done, and not onty lookcth, but commandeth the. come neere Prmce Should be content with the (bare) crowne and title of Italic the empire : and whome he permitteth to be called ruler : by 'Blondm & no meanes will he fuffer'him to rule. 3tnt> Suiting to ttje fa£ Vt CtnpCtOUr fym-feife : With a promife I know not how, and with an oth as it were with a ftrong wall or high hill, you are prohibited to haue acceffe to the citie of Rome. What pride is this, that the Romane prince, the author of pub- like libertic^fhould be depriued of all libertie, and that he fhouldnot be his owne, whole by right all things fhouldbe. The emperor 3^arte tyt pope ant) t\)t pjince ioere fcell met: foj ti?e as ghd to be pope 5»s£ not a# earn eft tol>auel)imgone,btttl)e &a$a£ gone as the t$fciT> to go,ant) a£ Soillingneuer to teturne.Ktnt) «)crefo?e Lm to haue t ° tafec ^ fat*well, fa f0ttltl ali *fa r*Sfa ant) title tVjat fye t&nfadcexL tmptxowc fat> tJ#ougtyout Italic ant) ag Blondus faiti;, *.Ub. 10. omniavbique conceffit ex quibus pecunia abradt fotuit .'pafled a- Thc prince Waie euerie thing in euerie place,by the which he might get fold all the anic money, ^nfca^fatrit) in I take fo t)tt) \)Z in Gerraame. ha Jbo°hiti ;ffoj laboring to fymctyst fonne Vencelaus ttjofentysfuc^ itaiieand ccffojin tip empire, feSjen tl)t elector Saoult) not agree to Germanic tt, becattfe tije cljtlti Ijat) nothing in Ijtm fit foj fo great a railing, tl)e emperour Offeret) euerie of the eleclours a hun- Thc price of drcd thoufand pounds to go ti)ZOUgl)Smtr)tl}e cIjoice,ant) dcafonof fotfapWD, ^nonot patting money fuffictent to fcefraie the emperor, fucip an infinite fumme,^e paronct) ibz iant)0 ant) reue^ Aeneas sii nuc# oftljc empire into tijeir IjantJg, till ttyep iaere paiefc, X^rfr - ant)fot!)cp remainc (0 tl)i0t)a£. Hence the Romane em- The romane Pire came to naught, neither was it euer after able to (land empire come vpright,the princes electours keeping all in their hands, and vttcilieto fwearing the emperour, (when he is firft chofen) that he aochmg. ^ajj noc cjaimc f^h things as they haue of the empire in morgage. vencdaus Vencelaus, fox Salome \fig father paiti 600000. pounos? put from to ijaue !)im emperour , pjouefc fo Unprofitable fox tbe place5 I55 Thefe vprores prouc no right for popes to depofe princes. The third f art. pIacc,tr)atti)C elector ,S»r;cn Charles S»a0T>eal>, of tljeir the empire autljojitp* put rjim from tfjecroume, ana fct another in ^enficco i>t0ft<3t>, CMdmSm £>omcpjmce0 of otrjercountne0 ?ou migijt repcate, vmctUo. SxrfjicrjJ omit: nomanfcoubtctr) but pour rjoi? fatr)er0 Wibc$ arrogant? feruefcrjim^olienturc On meaner pjtn- te0,a0 S»eli a0 on cmpero;t0 : ti^tsf i0 it tijat Soe ftanD on* f oj a tyocfanfc peer0 tljcre S»a0 no fuel) tr)ing bfefc uoj ofc J:or a thou- ferefc in trje djwcrj of Ctyifl: : ant> Una tljat ttnuytyougfe ^"^"cw pope0ljauebember£fow»ar& to Depofe pjince0,£ou {bail offered: to neuer fl)ero anp prince trjatacfenomleDgcfc oj obeiefc trjat this parent fentencc; pcanoneoftijeirpeoplctonDertljem, nojoftije daynofedp bo#)erer0 about tijem, imb;acet>t!}ofeitti)gattmt0? but knowkdaccL fuel) a0 IjaD fecret quarrci0 agatnft ttjem, o* fought to game fome part of tr)eir femgfcom0from tyzm. Cljereft of tljetr fubiect0 $ neigi)bour0 Ijonour ct> tljem as punces, notix>itl)ftant>ing pour furtou0 lightning $ tfjuntrcrtng from Rome, a0 J\ IjaueOjexoct) bp man? fpccialtic0frctu inaiirhefe tl)e timeof Henrie t^c4. to tljefe our traic0 : ant) an infe examples in. nit number of £ our own Gfce baue bp t>eet>0 $ SdcjW bol D^ ^ ™ra: Uean&fyarplierepjouci) tr;atinfclcntpacfumption.3lnt> o^rehvi! tJ)erfo^etfpoutDan?gcoDintr)t0caufe^ottmuftgo^igrj^ onhauc er, $ tying b0cit>erc£ampie0 tljat bifbop0ofRomet)aue flood*!* t)epofeDp^incc0,tr)an t^efc biolent 9 tragical! bpxoare0 p^5S1a" cf later pope0 blutf>et> Soiti) errour, ant> puffefc S»itr) p^ifcc, p™. S»r;o to compaffe tljcir bngoTrtp ttfire0,r)auc oucn»r)elmcD tlje eartr) S»it!) frauS $ f ojee, i»itr) pcriurtc ant) iniquitic, Soitl)battaiie$ blcoDlbeD, lifccfune0of rjeli, not like tea ^ tr)er0 of txutl),oi paftojtf of me0f oule0. CourDpoupjoue We mav not tcntljoufanfc fuel) attempts, it ftourDteleraepou little: kaue the 5z)emapnotlcauetr)emanifeftcommant)ement0of d5oD, precepts of ana conftantobctuence of Cr)zifte0 Cl)urcr)foz fomanp r?hal . l?un'Djetr)0? ant> allow of tljofe !;atcf uil ant> !>eati)emfb t>e^ ancienfob?. uifc0 Softer) tr)e fonne cf petition ijati) lately bjocrjcD . dience of Phil, ftuli pou peeft to an efaer example, if it be bzcugfjt chrifts pou* Theop. ISeafon ^oeknoxntbeman , befojefecreue- ?l11urch,tor rcticel)t0act, Vh&ytfh^teGregnh the great and the frft of ^ that name, whom you confeffe to haue beene both learned and holy. He hell. being many hundreth yeeres before Gregorie the feuenth and our (pe- 1 he defence ciall Jpoftle, fratfifed the point we now fiandon,and therefore likely caP-5» to be beleeued ofallreafonabk men, Theop. The third p ayt. The Iefuits miftake an imprecation Gregory the Theop. ©tb Gregory tlje great euer bepofe p#nce0 1 firftneuer phil. Cbatrje bib. Theop. j(5amct^ep^ncc4i)^icl)l)cUe^ Sofing pofeb,$5»intrjefieib. Phil. iijebepofebtljem before !jani> princes. ioijatf cracr tfjep Soere tljat fyoulb at an? time after to tlje S»o$ib0 cnb impugned p^iuilebge. Theop.Ctjen Ije be- pofeb piinteg not ondp befo jetijep &>ete croroneb^but alf o before tijepioereconceitteb of tf)etrmotr)cr0* Phil.^eab^ tubgeb trjep fb ouib be bepofeb trjat f o offenbeb, tijoagjj ac^ The defence ttiailpfye bepofeb tlOXltJn the forme of his priuiledge granted to S. cap. 5. Medardes monafieryttht44 he decree th. Si quis rcgtm> antifiitum* iudi- Kn excom- cHmtvelquarumcHn%perfenarHm fecuUrium hwus Jpoftelk* autho- ofS.Greoorv rnati* & 'noflra * praceptiunis decretaviolauerittCuiufchne^ dignitatis vpon kings ' *el fublimitatU fit honoy efuapriuetur. If any king, prelate, iudge, ■and princes, or what other fecular perfonfocuer fhall tranfgrcfle this-de- JnpncUbri cree cf our authority & comandemet,of what preheminence J~* erzJ • or highth foeuer he be,lct him be depriued of his dignitie. Theop.TPrjp ftop poutljerc, anb go no farther r Phil. 31 n&D not 5 rjcre i0 enougb f 0; mp purpofe. Theop. yet teab Tnfineii.Uh. mitt)Creft,OZ if? 0ttSDtUn0t,31 imii.Caw ludatraditoreDo- tptftjbidem. mini in inferno infer iori damnetw , and let him be damned with Iudas the traitour in the nethermoft helLPhiLUrjere i0 no^ Gregory had ttyng in tty0again(lb0.Theo.?oumigl)ttl)e better Ijaue powcrto d r^eat*c* ** • ^wt lljtnfc* V°n tl)at Gregone Kit) bamne pofc princes" mcnto WU ojreferuepou tbat power pneif? to Cr#ift:> than he had Phil, ijionecancaftbob^anbfouieinto^ellfircbutcnclp todamne itte : it t0 no bepjiuatio neither pjofecuteb, noz purpofeb bp tljebifyop Of Rome. Phi. I^efattl), Let him be depriued of his dignitie. Theop. 3tnb fenoxrj pounot, tl)at i0 tbe optatiue mcobe, b? tljei»l)icl) Gregory fonfyetl) 9 pzaied) tt map come to paffe: but neither p jonoucet^ no j perfy:etl> anie fuc^i iubgnnet^ PhiL 3n Gregorie for a depriuation. The third fori. Phil. 3!fitmay come to peffe, tljcn pnncc0mavbct>cpo- fet>. Theo. tyatl) man# Saaie0 to mfplacc Uje migtyttc from tijetrfeattf, (to S»J)om Gregorie p^aicil) foj tocngc^ ancc,J)tl)ougb t1)c pope be not tljcfccoer, Plxil. 3f tf)is be but a SdiII; eucrp fconer map Do a£ mucl). Euerie doner Thco. Ctyep be t\}z toctp 5»O£U0 Sofyercxmrt) eucrp Doner Hath the h\c tot!) ftrcngiljen tjt* enDoxoment : $ euen m tt>i0 place Gre- wonj? in hl* gone t0 not alone ♦ eurf c m ti)t f elfe fame xx>o#)0 tfjat Gregorie DID, Theodoricus the king, anD Brunichildis the Qucene fcfeD t$)e fame maner of fubfcriptiontljattJjc bi^ fl)op of Rome Dit^anD t\)z gcnerall compufement tijat pze^ fentlpfolloxueti), fyvooztfyfyt fc>G£D0tl)at$»ent before to bebtlteutfe0« OmniummaUdiRionum anathemate , let him be I&dcw, lodenv/ithallthofehcauie curfeswHerwith infidels andhc- retiks from the beginning of the world to this day haue been hampered. j§>ottjat pour eieCgl)tioa0notbp, fct^en you tofee a pzater f oj a tuDgement, a f ozme of imprecation fo j a fentente of Depriuation, acurfepjeceDentfo? ancyecution tljat fljoulD befubfenitent. Phil. This wo* the right and forper of S. Gregorie, and this hath The defence been the faith of chri ft ian meneuerfith ourcountrie was conuerted; cap. 5. and neuer fubietl called in que fl ion, much lejje accufed oftreafon for it, till this time\ and Left ofalljnade or found treason by the old lawts in K.Edward the thirds raigne,as is pretended \ howfoeuer by their new lawes they may and do makl what they lift a crime capital^ Thcop.Gregorie curfeD t\)tm# p?aieD agatnll t^em tijat fl) oulD Dif 0 j*Dcr,0£ alter i)i0 grant maDe at tije p£incc0 mo^ intoim^* tion, with the confent of all the prelates in Italie, with the **^w* good wiloftheRomanefenate,and the fauorable iudgemenc of all the biftiops of France. Ci)i0 10 not it,t!)at 10 CaUeti in Sn^hi>fc queftion .*))ou beare arme0 againft pour natural! prince^ like the ic? incourageljer fubtect0 trjat bp <©oD0 iaxp fljouiD obep l)er, foiu to take Ijer croame from ijer, ^cn tr;e pop e fcnlleti) tbenu tityte Gregone neuer fpafee of -, neither DtD England at an? time fro tlje ferft receiumg of tfje fattl) to ti)t0 tap, cuer ac^ fcnoialeDge any fuel) ttgljto^ poxoerinttyepopc toDcpofe P^tnce0. ome 240 The third part. The realme neuer confefled the popes r King iohn ^>ome bifbop0ant>monfce0, ofifcnt>co font!) ti)t king foj Ith^nobics ti)C loffe of tl)Cir soot)0,flcti tbe realme : 9 toofce part fcntfj before" thefe tyc pope againft ttye tang, ant>tJjebaron0fo;oti)crcaufe0 troubles be- loueD not t\)cit king a0 appeared bp tbeir departure from gan. i)tm in Not mandie before t\)vs trouble began, ant) bp ttjeir Math.varif. gmcraj rebellion againft bun Saljcn tbe pope i^a'D not oncip *7ut)*¥anf. rcleafet>ljim,butalfot>iobpbolt>bimto tbebttermoft of ***** 1213! !)i0po&er»3tnt)tl)Oug!)^e!)aT)Iofl:tl;e!)eart0ofl)t0nobt^ King iohn ittic befoje,ant> noi» of lji0 clergie, bp turning tbem out of thought it aW ttyft liyxinqp^tt toa0 tberc no confpiring againft btm iCoaoreVi°ooo. *n tJ?°ft fitte peered m Sobitb be ttcot) c*communicate-3lnt> marker by ' to i)im fo j Defence of bttnfelfe ant) \)i$ ianD, came * three- theyeere >>kore thonfand able men Of J)t0O«)nefubtect0 Stfeil furni^ than to fight ^ . bcQDC0 an infinite number tbat ftere fent borne a^ a°ndftSate?wn game fo* So ant of armour, ant) a *fleete greater tijan tljat *Ma*h. Tarif. bcfyid) tbe king of France bat> agatnft btm. ibidem ^Rex Phi. 31 f l)i0 armte Soere f o great $ \)i$ people f o fur e,foi)p ^/Tct)^' feOttltlijenottrietljefieft fi)it^ tbe&tng Of France ? Theo. «vem\cxm ^ {m ft* ftrtfe &** but fo* $* admittance of a biO) op: f *m^. rPa'rif. better to (lip bt0 rtgljt in fo fmai an tnturie tban to put bt£ «nno 121$. cram ftate $ Welfare to tljetjoubtfulfueccffc of battati. Phi. Ilmocemius ^Z ftoj? fyitt) * he was afraid kft he fllould be jeft a]one m 9™Cm the field,Sc be forfaken of his own nation & nobles.Thco. £j>o Pandulfus *tolt) !)im, to afreigbt Ijim $ make bimpeelt) tbe fconer : but tbepopebitnfclfc complainetb of ttye contrary, t^attbebaron0ofEnglandbya peruerfe order did rife in armes againft their king after he was conuerted & had fatif- fied the Church, who affifted him when he did offend the Church. 3lnot>ct31 am of opinion tbcpi»«oult) cafilpljaue fojfafeen Ijtm: not fo? refpect of pour IRomiO) cenfure0,bufc The nobles foj tbeir extreme Deteftation of ty0 ot)iou0 9 tpjannoug purfued king gouernment,S»btcb tbep tbexoet) after bis reconciliation to iohn after ^e {^ of Rome3moje tljan tbep t)iD bef oie: 9 obeteo neitber lTadon0toCthe Sing no* pope fo longa0belmet)ant>cmopet) tbecroamc, popeworfe Clji0 realme tbercfo^e in tfyc time of King Iohn afllfted than before, tbeir p;tnce againft tljcpope: ant) ftfyen tbe fctng bat) fub=: mittct)bimfdfe, ^rentet)bi0croroncattbepope0 l;anoe0, tbepreftftct) botb prince ant) pope,ant> c^ectcD anotr;er. %^ f oxc tbat ant) fince tbat tb^ realme neucr ccf effet) 0 j bdee^ uet) anp rigbt ojpoS»er in tbe pope to fcepofcp£ince0. Phi. C^cp neuer mat)e it treaf on to be of tl;at beliefe till tljitf Mi power to depriuc prince s. The third part* tbismiferable time, in icrjic!)S»cUue. Thcop. Richardtbe feconb tocrp n«rctwo^un^cti)pcerccfago?tnaUeit bcatb ^ww-ij. foj any man to bring or fend within this realmc any fum- Kcbardi 2. mons,fentenceorexcommunication,(fromRome) againft chafdmadc any perfon : for the caufc of making motion, aflent or exe- it death to cutionof theftatuteofprouifors: *»bi^barrct)t!)ebilbop bring any of Rome from giuing, refcruing oj tufpoimg bifbopjtfes proccsfrom anD benefices m tijts lant> . Co tmpeacl) tbe fcings laxoes, pU°™ tt£eim- o^to fcefcatc l)im of fys fmaller m!jeritances,asat>uou^ fawesofhis tons ant> patronages, bp cenfurcs from Rome, Spas fccatb rcaimc,for tntrjofefcaies : ix>^attt)tnfee^oui»ouIt>tr)e¥r)3uefatDto benefices fymtijatlboulb tyaue bjougbtabulitobepjiuetbepjince ™2t^vo~ of bis cromne, o$ a Warrant to rcbeil agamft bim, anb to take bis life from bim as pou bo in onr bates r% 3tnt>bieaufe pouftatfDfo mati^ ontbeioojb, Treafon, S»b?fyoui¬ tbeftatuteof Edward tbetbirb recenflng treafon cytcnb birectlp to pour Doings ? J t is tfjere num^ bereft among treafonS, to compafle or imagine the death of t^EdrvanUi, the king, to leuie war againft himinhisrcalme, or to be ad- herent to the kings enimies in hisrealme, or to giuc them aide and comfort within therealme or elfe where. JXdli Soars iaajefc againft tije prince toitfyin tbe realmc(tbat vsy To. w*r *• bpfubtettsjaretreafonable: \}OVo fljoulb pour Soars foj g^" j** • religion agamft pour fouereigne be tuft anfc bono^able ?' fbnmfub- ' 3f to aifce 0 j comfort tbe lunges cnimtes Smtbin tbe.reatat ie&s, though o>eIfeS»b^^ betratterousconlpiracie; r)Owcanpouftir |tl*for** bpfojrainepoxocr to affaulttbcrealme, anb perfuabetbe gIcn people of ttjis lanb ioUt) amies to bifplace tbe prince anb not incur tbat crimen PhiLIDoeSoefetftrangerStomuabe, 0; fubiects tores bell r* Theop. youbeasberents ant> inftruments to bim tijatbotlj, Phil. ?oumeane&ebeof tbefamefaitb&ntb % Cburtb of Rome : if ttjat be treafon, trjen fee are trai^ tojs.Theop.Jtfe talfenot of pour faitb>but of pour Soojfes* HBeleeuefeljiat pou lift, fo pou mebfcle notfontb aiding nor comforting inuafionnojrebeHion* PhiU#eboenot,Theop/]pott commenb tbem anb aflom $emtbatS»illboeeitber, pour felfein tbis place befenb S2S trjetr enterptffe to btgodlie.mff.and honorable, -pour fdlowes %n to th! *" before pou in tbeir wintcXi bcofcs opcnlp Ub celebrate tbem Qaeencs as martpjs tbat loft tbeir lines in tbe nojtb forbearing cnmu«*t> £X.& 1 srmeg 2 4 * The third part. Yreafon to aide the pope againft the Queene. armc0 againft t!)e Queene. XVtyat greater camfb jt can pot* giue to rebels ant) enimtc0, tijan to animate ant> tncourage Sjem Sx>it\) P£aife0,p;omifc0,ucfence0,ant) i)ono£0, bottj in ti)i0 S»o#ti ant) fye ncjet- ji 1 10 moje perniciou0 to fire tf)« i)art,t!;an to Scarmc tl)c bant) : to tmmfter courage, trjan to giuc tymfc to tfyctn tljat fl)al figi>t againft trjc p^tnee .Jn all TUe perfua- actions ti)t perfuat)cr0 $ intmccrc are equal Scitb tfyc Doers ders petrair g e£ecuto?0-3X>l)ptben fbouit* pounotbefcntbmtljeconui ai^docrs P3* of feiuS Edwar(1 ffc tr)trt>0 ftatUte,foj aiding & comfor- ting the Queenes enimics within the realme or elfewhere ? Andyetyour PhiL yon mutt tonfcerftant) tljatiocneucr teilian? man adherents to tafce armc0, but f o^ ttyc catljoIiUc faitb, ant) at tbe com^ barcarmes mant)cment of tijc fupjeme magiftrate againft one tljat iStaand tr? e fe ^ but tt n0 Wtot*> ** bcinS mftlP ^CpOftD ♦ Theo^nB Germane pou muft tmDcrttant) tl)nt tJje ftatute of Edward t^e tljirt) princes for toti) neittjer aliom tije pope to fcepofe tlje p jince,noj licence ^mccrpriuate tyt fubtcct to bcare armc0 foj religion againft i)i0 foue^ SuaiTci& raiSnc : anT) ti^foje P01** ft>at# fo? religion be traiteroug infurrettion0 againft tije pjmcebp tt)e,lai»c0 of Edward tl)etl)irt), notunttjftantnng pournexio fount) gio}c0 tfjat t>ou firft depofe tl)em,an& after r*y?/? ti) em, ant) purl ue tJjcm Soith arm0 by the warrant ofholie Churches judgement & cenfure. Edward the Phil. Edward tbetijirt) ncucr ment, tt^at to obey tbepopc third neucr aboue tt)t prince fl)oult> be treaf on, Theo/J 1 10 not foj ?on depaofcdbyC woxoto appoint ^to^canmg. ii?i0S»ojt>0are,tf)attogiue the pop e/ aide or comfort to tl)e fcing0 enimte0, ant) fuel) a0 leuict* why there- S»ar0 againft I)im in I)i0 realme, C ioere it tije pope, tfy* fore fhouid ^renebking^ SobowpefcHli) fboulb betrcafon.i£cl)at> depofehim bcf °^ *^0 CtC0 ^C tf**^1* °f femg Ionn> bP0n 5»^0ttl t^e bewcafon pope fettle king of France fcntt) ail i)i0 power foj noto^ againfthim ^ beting l)i0 cenfurc0 from Rome : !)efenero^c coult)notbe tjefeatc^ of t\)t crou)neS»itl)Outioar : ant) fo long a0bi£ X)U?n f ubiect0 Srere truftp to l)im,!)e f caret) not tbe ^Frenc^ nojanpot!)ert^at fl)oulbinuat)el)im, Cotnafccljimfclfc it was wire- tl)erfotze afTurct) of \)i& owne people againft ail mct^ £>pa^ dome in king niQ),^cottitb, jrrend;,lRomi(l),o^ anpbpS»l)omtt)c tieet> Edward not tnigfttbc t)one, anbpet to decline tbe enmeof namingtbe popc^ vet Wttfa 5»*<*> ^t0 ^olc rwlm b^ ^^ publtbe lam S»it!):= the quarreii out exception of pcrfon,o j caufc,mat>e it treafon to giuc aid included* or cofort within the realmc,or elfe where to any ( ior;ntfoc^ the pope. uerj)tljat Ihould war vpon the king : perceiuing fi)C general! frouft The commons aide their king againft the pope. The thkdfart* fooulDmcIuDcfye popcojanpotrjer ttjatJjc fljoulu incite againft t!>cRing,as S»d as if tr^cp Sacre Tnttinctip namet) ♦ Phil, ^Joufuppofetlje prince ant) ttje people BiMccrctlp Theking& confpire againft t!je pope : Saljcrcas in tfjofc Bates tbep tut> the c6mons rjonoj l)im as tt)t fouerctgnc father ant),pafto* of tJ?eir Jea°mcntPar* fouies, Theop. l^oiofoeuer tljrp imbjaccfc trje religion ioinc code- Wjitl) \)t p^ofeffet), it i$ curtent tl)e fcing antirtjc Sxrfjole fend the rcaimcinopen^arleamcntmatie a general! confociation Iawes.atld to vcpcll petitions ann impetrattons of ercietiafficaU th^aTme fcigmticsant) officer from Rome : ant) bount) trjemfefctes againft the cad) to otljer Sxntrj al rtjetr mtgi)t in common to fontljftant) p°pe by citations, fufpencions, excommunications, ant) cenfores namc- commmgfromtrjatconfittojie foj matters fcectbetnntlje fctngs courts, oj pertinent totljeiarocs ant) roiali libera tics of tljisrealme : ant>t!je commons Sit) not fticfce m ^arieament ftfceurifeto pjomife feing Richard tijefecont* toftant) font!) tyttl in all cafes attempted bp tfyt biftjOp of Rome againft him, his crowne and his regahtiein all points toliueanddie. ©ijeeonfociation againft tfjc procurers, bangers, ant) ^Edtrardiu eicecutojsof pjorjibitefc pjoecflc from Rome iuastbts: The The confoa* king, the prelates, dukes, earles, barons, nobles and other ationof king commons, clerks and lay people, be bound by this prefent Edwarda- ordinance to aide, comfort, andcounfell the one and the |opC/ ° other,as often as {hall neede : and by all the beft meanes that may be made of word and of deede to impeach fuch offen- ders, and to refill their enterprifes , and without fufrering them to inhabitc, abide, or paffeby their Scignories, pof- feflions, lands, iurifdictions , or places : and be bound to keepc and defend the one and the other from all damage, villanie, and reproofe, astheyfhould doe their owne per- (bns and for their deed and bufines : and by fuch mancr, and as far foorth as fuch profecutions or proceffe were made or attempted againft them in efpeciall, general!, or in common. Cljc complaint anD offer of tije commons to fcrng Ri- le.Kichardi^ chard iraStrjiS : Of late diuers procefTes be made by our The people holic father the bifhop of Rome, and cenfures of excom- S^f*?**?- municationvpon certaine bifhops of England bicaufethey princea^* haue made execution of the kings commandements (note gauift t^c feritljttanTrtng pjoceflfe front tfje Court of Rome foj tfje pope, &1fy % twtxmt) * 44 fhe third part. The patriarches of Conftantinople COttttaue) to the open dihSenfon of the crown and deftruc-' The crowne tion of our foucraigne lord the king his law and al his Ream; ©fEngland f0 as tne crowne of England, which hath been fo free at all the bifhop of times that it hath been in fubie&ion to no realme,but imme- Kome. diately fubied to God and to none other in all things touch' The comons ing the regalitie of the fame crowne, mould be fubmitted to •villbe with ^ ^ifhop of Rome and the lawes and ftatutes of the rcalme fellTafes'at-11 by him defeated and deftroied at his will, in perpetuall de- tempted a- ftruftion of the king our foueraigne Lord his crowne and re- gainllhim, galitie, and of all his realme, which God defend : Wherefore his crowne, ^ they,and all the liege commons of the fame realme will be could they' with our faid foueraigne lord the king and his faidc crowne then fuffer and his regalitie in the cafes aforefaid, and in all other cafes himtobede- attempted againft him, his crowne, and his regalitie in all P°rcd 1 points to liue and to die. Cl)i0 &a0 tijc ancient ioue, ant) • f aitfj of tfyz commons? of tljte lant) toroarte tytix pjinceier, againfttrjebifljopofRome earn byname: ant) tljteifpoa Soere true engltfr) o? gcot) djjiflian men,pou Sootd* tatter zft)oitti)t people bnto>tr)ana0pout>o,iDiQ) ttyem to tabc Soeapon inJjanfc to pui tbe prince ftomtytt tr#one,becaufc tl)Cbifl)opof Rome rjattjfent outtyigtalncg to otfciatmc tyx. Phil. Euerfth the faid S. Gregories time, or there about, aUknigs The defence \n chriflendomefyecially thofe ofSpaine^Vraunce, Vole and England Tlf'^th of ta^i an ot^ yfon *^e e Euan2>cbfts at t^lT coronation,* to k^epe & the kings of defend the cathobke faith : and ours of England expre(ly,to maintain* *£ ngl and at alfo the priuileges ar^Mhertiet of the Church and clergic,giuen by king their coro- Edward the confeffor and other faithfuU kings their ancestors. nation. jhcop. /fc^atbingg (bouto tabean ot!) tot>cfcnt>c t\)t Kings fweare Catfalibe faitb anfc affift tl;e cbttrcrj of €\>%i% S»e too not to defend repine : onctypour collection ig f coltfl), if t>ou ttyinbe, tljat thefakhand bpCatboiibefaitl) tgbpanfcbp ment pout late Kotmfrj amft the fatt!> : oj tbat tije Cljurclj can tjaue no pjiuilegcg noj Ifcs ur berttaer,e£ccpt tfje pope map fceale ant) tnftributc bmg&omg u Eduar_ toijisitbing* flCljc p?incc0 otl) mtijelaxDejS of bmg Ed- tURegis.ca. 17. ward tt)C COnfcffOfc 5»a0 to keepe, nourifh , maintainc and The prince gouerne the holie ;Church of his kingdome with all integri- fworne to tje an(j libertic according to the conftitutions of his fathers chTchVf andpredeceflbrs. 3But in out fcaiegpou Soil! not fttffcrtijc hcrking. pzinCC to gouerne the Church of her kingdome : ant) t\)Z dome. CtyttrcJj liberty 5»l)iclj vou tebe fo ij# a fcricfeefc impunity fo? _. 245 depofed no princes. The third part. impunity fo? finite, amfc a plame contempt of an Cty?ittt anautlwitic, Phil. S. Thomas of Canterburie puttcth his foueraine Henry the The ^efcncc fecondin memorie therof both often infpeech and exprejjety inian epi- cap.$. file written to him in thefe wards : Memores fitis confejflonU quamfe- ciftis &pofuiflii fuper altar e apudTVefimonaflerium y deferuanda I*vit*.S. Ecclefi* iibertate, quando confecrati fulfils & •pnfli in regent a pre- Them*, deceffbre nofho Theobaldo. Kecpe in memorie the confeffion which you made and laid vpon the altar at Weftminfter^ou- ching the keeping of holy Churches Iibcrties,when you were confecrated & annointed king by my predeccfTor Theobald. Theop. y OUT Canterburie s&aint frag ber? catefuli to put tfje feing in minUe of C!jurc!)-men0 libcrtte : but can^rburie l)t 4oa0 neuer fo religious? a# to remember fcrtjatioag put others in Cljurdj-meng fcuticto <©ot>anu trje magiftrate. l?ee mind of their couifceallonofyerjs to fceepe touclje, but tymCeife pjocu- Promif«an4 ret) a tripenfation, tl)atr)u2foti)fr)ouIunottiel)im^ougl) ^^ it fcereneuer fo laxofuU ano ijoncft. 2Jnt> furety ti)i& frag afewncip fig!)t, fojafubiect ttyat Ijau totolatct) Ijte otxme fatti) ant) tvuty to tmpoztune ijis foucratgnc to obferue couenant0 : but iuti) i0 pour fto;e,f o^ioant of bettcr,£ou muft bjmg perturte0 to talfcc of pjomifcg. Phil. Thepatriarkes of Constantinople toohg antnflrument of ^c ^f^^ fuchas were to be crowned emperors ( [pecialfy inthe tme ofhercfie ) cap.5. wherin they made the tike promife and profejfion, to keepe and de- fend the faith and decrees of holie counceU . So did the patriarkg Euphemiuitin the coronation of Mhanafius • Tyjcephortis, in the iru ueflingof Michael : and others in the creation of other emperorr Z*^**™1^ of the eaft. AndZonarat writeth that the patriarches of Con/tan* inAriIfljr>in tinople plainly told ifaac Comments the emperor : that 04 by hk Zmifce. hands he receiuedthe empire : fo if he gouerned not well, by him it fhould be taken from him againe. Theop. ^rom popc0 pou come to patriarfee0, from Thepatri-' Rome to Conftantinople , ant) trjerc m ft#t)C of t>epo(mg arH* oncc .or tr;em after tljeir coronation, pou fywot ioljat S»a0 c%- ^aV^vm actet) at ttyetr ljanu0bcfo?c tr)e£S»ereero3met>:ant)tl)at thatfhouid not eucr, no; bp anp fuperiour calling, but b£ tijebu be crowned fl)op of tJjat citie offering once oztftufe tatfjer to Itofe fy0 7£nf ^ life, t^an to cr oxmte one trjat Ije fcaret) Spouit) innouate t^e ° ' fattrj ox afflict t^c Cijurci). Euphemius Euphemius S»a$ tye foftttyatgaue this onfet,ant>ti)e cVAnaikfiwi £X£X 3 firft z 4 ° ST&* third part. The patriarchs of Constantinople depofed no princes. firft trjat repented it* JXtyen Ariadna tijc empreffe ti?af buricb ljer tyufbanb aliuc, being fallen into a tramtre, Sooalb neeDcjQf qcalt Anaftafius a man of no great rec&o^ ningbefoze, an"Dbc%l:oxDCbot^tl)efccptcr anther feifebp^ cnijim, Euphemius t\)t patriarch, fo^etljer tt ft>erc tijat i)C claimed a confent in tljat election a0 S»eii a0 otljer0, or Mpectcb Anaftafius inclination, anb fo t^oug^t it eaficr to cpact a tonfeifion of \)i£ faitij before tljan after %i$ coronation : requuTb Ijtm bnber \)i& Ijanb S&riting topxomtfetrjat l^eiooulb alter no point of religion efta- bliC^et) in tl)c Ctpmfy. 2P3;ic!) Anaftafius tl^en peelbeb to toe : but a0 feme a0 i)e S»a0 troumcb, tije firft tying aimofttrjat^ebib, he banifhed Euphemius fo? i)i0 bolbe abuenture, lEfyat ^ow Soouib conclude out of it)i$ fact Zomr.iuji- for trje bepofttion of prince0 , 33 fcnowenot : fcell 38 The mTikc 5x)0t ^c Vtwzz tjcpziuet) trje patriarch , anb not tlje pa^ bammed the triarcl) tl)e pjinec, tljougJ) l;e fell from tr;e faitrj feljtcl) i^ctriarch. i)& profeffeb, anb promtfeb at Ijitf coronation to con^ tinue* Anaftatius Philand. l£e fctt> trjat ijebtb, btfbiolence, Theoph. 38 ^ouphhc comwenb not 1)10 bcoing0, onelp J, Sooulb ijauc pou brake th« tnatfee tijat tboug!) rje iotneb tprannte 5»tti) rjerefie, nei^ promife t\)tt patriarch nor pspc UiU bepofe 5)im* Philand. Clje ™adc ^1- ^°PC *a excommunicate !jim. Theoph. ia>o pou fatb bc^ fore, but pouprccucb it bp no fufficient teftimonie : ftt grant l)t Soerc, 31 tijenee infetre, tlje tcacberg and peo^ pie of tfje primitiuc Cl;urcl) entmreb anb obeieb an tjcreticali anb .excommunicate perfon a0 tbeir laro- full emperout : S»i;iel) cleane cuertetlj all pour plate forme* Niceph.and Philand. Nicephorus requireb tlje Itfec Suiting of Mi- Michaell. chael. Theop. Michael 5»a0 cljofen to t\)t empire, Stau- racius ^et liuing anb not allowing tljeir act : anb Sotyen z**»Mm, |>e came tlje next bap to tlje Cljurcl) to be croumeb,tI)e thatuxa*g*b. patriarch requireb i)t0 Sowing , trjat \)t Sooulb neither ipili tfyittim blcob, noj change trjefaitt) of tlje Cljurc!;, %ol)id) Michael S»illinglp granteb ♦ Philand. C^e pa^ triarcl) tljen pjefcribeb conbition0 to tfyz prince* Theop. XVi)m ti)t empire fcent bp election, tyt people mig^t prefcribeneebftill anb !)oncft conbiticri0, to &l)tcrj tl)eir prince^ ftoiUb fubfertbe bef oie tljev fecre crovoneb ♦ Phil. 2£ut crowuenau- on. Zcmifces an vfurper and a murderer. The third part* 5But 3! talKe of tl>e patriarch Thcoph. igr&e patriarch DiDit not often. Cl)ereS»erc fo#;c clftiftian emperourtf fromConftancine to Michael, anD tl)l0 5a>?ittng ncuCTVC- qutre&butof two : anD tljofenot fuceeetung, but elected, JEbofc coronation tl;c people mitfyt tic to trjofe ri#iffe an ant) goDiie conDitiou0. 3lnD tljougl) tije Cijurcl; Thepatri- iocre ttjc meeteft place, anD tlje patriarch trje fitted per^ urcdhshfaerf o?c it fc?a# neceffarie tije people fi;otUD ioiuc tl?cir authentic irutl; tys in tljat action. Philander. ^Ije patriarch S3) onto not troflmel)tm,bn- He that Jeffe ty SooulD fubferibc. Thcophil. yf tje 5»ouiD not, crowncthts another migfct. Ci)e ceremonie of fetting t^ecromneon notfuperior ti)C pzmce0 IjeaD, 10 a feruice Due to i)tm tljat is el)ofcn,not to hl™.thj*,c anp fuperio^ttie in Ijim tljat Doti) it ; anD if it be refufeD lscrovvn * bpljim, tljat of o?Der 10 bounD to Doe it, an? rttfiftian bill) op map perfect it, anD tlje ottyet be puntQjeD f oj iu0 re- tufance. Phil. ^epatriarcljb^pourleaueljaDmo^eintcreftto Poiieu&ui tije crowning of thcempcro^tijanpou mention. ^fo?Po- andzimifces. lyeu&ustljC patriard) 5»0UlD not fuffer loannes Zimifces z™^™ i°k fo mucl) a0 * to enter the Church, till t>e i#D banifycD tlje /c* murDeret0 of tt)e former empero?, anD tltfuft tijeempjeffe out of tlje court, anDtojne tyz bcofec 4oijici) tije bifljopg Socre in trouble fo?: anDgiuenali^gccDsto tlje po^c. Theoph. <3Dljc empire of Conftantinople SoG0noxx> 970, pcere0 after Clftift carrieD alonc^neit^cr bp laixifuUfuc^ ecffionnoj election, but become a toerp pjag fo? lum tijafc &ouiD murDer hi£ maittcr,anDDefilc l;i0 mtftreffc: &itl^ out all refpect of Dutie o?ljoneftte. Zimifces not content fe- trctty tobeepe Nicephorus Sx>ife, Soitl) ^cr ijeipe moft toti^ zonar.mTfi* lanouil^ flciB tl)e empero? in 1)10 beD,*comanding his men, cefhMxiu beflDe0 tlje&ounDg rtjepgaue tyim tntfjeljcaD f etaa^cre, with the hilts of their fwords to dafh out his teeth, & breakc his iaw-boncs.51lp6 tl)i0 Jjojnble 9 Diudifl) flausftter^en became -to the Church intcnDrngtofcuet^ccroumc, t^c a 0 4 patriate^ The third part. 7 oner an Zi- tnifce. The Patri- arch would not fuffer a murderer that afpired to the crowne to enter the Church be- fore fome re- A feditious Patriarch liuing at the and defile* the Queenc pattiarfee*would not fuffer him being polluted with blood to come within the Chuch. JStyerc \)Z amfeffmgtljat OtrjCttf DiU it bp tnftigation of tije cmpjteffCjtije patriate required, that (lie might be fmjtrjXDttrj baniihed, an& they purfucd, ant) the booke tome t^at entanglcfctljebiCboptf, ant> tljat he would thinke on fome punifhment forhimfelfc. Zimifes peelfceS to alltljat^e patrtarfee affect) : ant> fo? tymfelfe pjomifct) to giue tbe gartg tofyd; 1?e l>at> gotten Sofyleg !>e Sx>a0 apjiaate man,to t%t pcoje. i^oxo tljtgferoetJjpoar turne, 35 foiwt. Crjepatriarfee wcTmadc. feeptfym,notrromtl)ecroronc? batfrom tlje Crjartr); affl> zimifcei kil- l)t tfjat S»ag kept off, &a0 no prince cither bp infant, oj bp led theKing choice : but one tljat afptTeo to tt)c trcumebp billing ttje fetng^ant) abiding t^c £iueenc in mod r;ainoa£ maner^n So!)irt) cafe, if ttyepatriarfeeljafc offered l)t0life?tat^ct: trjan faiferet* fad) an one to appjod) to tlje JLo?t>0 table, rjetyaD Done but l)i0 tiutic* Phi. Jtfoatt) you now rjaue bifljopg re^ bell:' Theo.'JPoutljinfce fontud)onit,poucannotcl)a>fc battalfee of it,3! fapfcno fad) ttyng : dje comtnon-SDealtty i)a& to Do Smtij tl)c ttottme,ant> not tijebtfljop : trjat if ttjep gaae,tye migftt not Dcnic : bat a# f o j fciuine fmuce ant> fa- traments, trjefcifyop mtgfyt fc>ell t>enic ttjemto tijat infa^ mou0 atmltercr ant> mnrfcerer* Phil. *)>oamappcrcciueb^ t^at&rjirijiijcpatrrarfee of Constantinople fail) to Ifaac Commenus, Soljat fu>ap tlje btfyop of tl)at citicbarc in troronmgtije empero?, V)ttotd tl)C pjinttp Uinly that its by his hand* he received the empire ,fo if he gouerned not well,by him itfoould be taken from him againe. Theo.5»cma^petceiacbt>tl)atS»l;id)^oub?ing, botlj t\)twtoe of trjc patriarfec , $ tlje faifymD of pout Dealing. <&\)i0 bifljop 5»a0 a ringleader tn ttjc rebellion i»l)erin Mi- chael Stratiotes t^e former empero2 Sras DifplateD , anfc IfaacCommenus ejcaltetunrjigfteaue :anT>fcr;entl)eneuje pjintcljappeneT) to Deny ti)t pjonoDe anD fcDittou0 patrt^ arfeearequeft iorjicl) bemaDe, ije tyaftoutin great rage ant> toloc I)tm, tljat a0 Ije ljat> t)oipen l)im C by !)t0 ix>tcbeti confpiracie)to t!)e ct oxone,fb i» oalD l)e (Tj V ttfce meaner) ^dper)imfromit. Une^mple a0 fitfo^^oarUoingsf a0 poa coalD pofftblp ligl)t oh , tr;at a pjicft fboulu tdl l)& prince, l)e&oult) ^juftrjim oat of i)# feate b^ tl)e!)eaD anufljoalDerj^^ Phil, Tftae comme> KHS. ZdttarSn MicbStratto. Afitprefi- dentforthc fame time with Hildcbrand. The third part. Phil, lflxgouerned not well, !}C S»OUlI> tafcc t\)t CT Ottmc from fym. Thco.lfhe governed not nW/,10 pOUT at)T>ittOn $ mtftOU- ftructio of your autl)Oj:tI)efto^ieUctl) ag 3! report itMty ZonarinJf^ SBO£t)0 Of Zonaras arc : 2^«e veropAtriarchafupcrbiailli cede- ^^mewi bat Jed imperare Mi voleb*t,ac fi quando non impetrafjet quae petieratt cegre ferebat, increpabatjninabatur deniq}t quemadmodum iwperium ilU contulijjetjtafe idem Mi ereptur urn. The patriarke yeelded nor a iote in pride to the prince > and if at any time he miffed of the requefls which he made,hedifdained, and cad ft in the princes teeth, and threatned that as he had promoted him tothekingdome, fo he would take it from him. jj*lOXDM fel>atfo#l)e&Ht!jotl)cr0 ton(piret>fO£ Ifaac Commenus againft Michael, Zonaras fljcxoctr) in ti)t0 page before .3lnt) in txutfytyiowt let) Smtrjtl)e fame (pint tljatHildebrande ^ldebrani fc>aff ,Huing at t\)t fame time Smtty tym ant> fitting at Con- ftantinople3S»l)iie0 tlje oti)Ct raignct> in Rome: ano l?at> tlje fcerpfameeuentof rjiff p#t>e 4or;tcrj Hildebrande tjab,- t^e iet> . Phil. Likewife when kings y that before were infidels, do enter by The defence baptifme into the Church jheyfubmit their fcepters to Chrift, and con- cap. 5. fequently make themfe lues fubieel and punifhable if they reuolt from In what ca- their faith andpromife. , , Theop. IPijenfeingff bp HBaptifmc put on Cfaifttliep wkh their C fubmittrjeirfcepterffan&fouleff to ti)t Soo^t) anDfetil of princes. C^tft,butio!)att!)t0auatletl)tr;epope3ifeenot: except Baptifme pou affume tl)at pour Ijolp father iff Citfitt, ant) fo tije pr*^^ fubtectionpxofe(ret>bpbinc^t)nto Cr#t(imttftbepeett>et) priueabie by to pour IRomifl) anttti) jilt ; fcrjiclj Soere toerp far fet, ant> the pope, ftant Socojtrj tr;e cartage. Phil. If they reuolt from their faith, they be punifhable bp tea- R cuo?c ^nt fon of ti)eir former fubiectionbntoC^zift. Theo.-JJea^ *^j^g riip : ant) ttjat not onrip m tljiff SoojtU) if it pleafe \)im , but ^ princes, tntljenqttalfo S»itrj eueriaftingpaineffif trjep repent not. butnotby Phil. Jf tijep be punifyable in trjifffrojlt)1, tfyenmap tljcp man* be t*ep£iuet>. The.SDotl) Cr#ift fofe no pumftment but t>e^ p jiuationr 0£ etier reati pou tljat in tl)iff life CI# ill f enten- fcallp t)epofet) anp pjtnce , ttjougrj Ije migljt ijaue punifl)ct> manp ?' Phil. 3j meane tr;ep map befcepjiueDbprncu, if «?rp reuolt from tfjetr p jomif e mat>e to Cfoitt •Theo.y oat OOTte Yhe third parr. Bifhops hauc bo power to Otcntmcatting0bcpourbeftargumcnt0: ctt)cwoiUJ fee no ftrcngtlj in tf)i0 reafon. ponces arc punifbablc,tf tfcep baeafec tljcafratljgwcn to CI; jift : £rgo bp men: ana if b? anp nun, ergo bp t?;cpopc. fc\)i& t# leaping iogifcc , of ail ti)atcucr dearth Baptifme phil. {jjjqj futatttttet) tfjcmfelue* m baptifme to bepu^ man tow? nif!)et* b? ^W****0*** lf tll)eP ^P* n0t fatt*> $ **»**) &>**& poran°or°r" Ci»ift. Thcop. 3tf pou fbcuit) not cate,ttU poupzcouc tljat tcmporaii affcrtion, pou fl)otiio faft ataxt not of fcaie0 but of peerc0. lofTcsofiand 3jti0aSxutket>erro£tofaic, tljatanp pjiuatcman mbapr: •1 life. uf^, muft c? ^ t^ f tt^mit }jimf dfe to tl)c toto lent ant) co^ pojail convection of })t0 flefl) :oztotlje tempoxail loflfes of iant> 03, life : toljicl) pou tooult) fatten on t\) jtfttan pjincesf bp foertue oftl^eir baptifme. The defence Phil. Vpon theft conditions andnont other ,kings be receiued of the cap.<. hi/hop that in Gods bchalfe annointeth them ; which oth andpromife being not obferucdjhey breake with God and their people j and their people may and by order of Chrifl his fupreame minifJer their chiefe paflor in earth jnuft needs breaks with them : herefie and infidels tie in the prince tending direclly to the perdition of their commonwealth and the foules of their fubiecls , andnotorionfiy to the annoiancc of the Church end true religion , far the defence of which k*ngs by God are giuen. Theop.3f game pou Ieape from fyz bapttfiug to tty croxc- ntngof pjince* , ant) becaufe at tt>eiv atmuffton into tyz CfywcS) tl)ep pjomifct) to renounce the diuell and his works3but not t\)tix fiDO^B $ fceprer0 io\)it\) are of 45ot) : pou range to ttyeir coronations , anD tell 1)0 tn great date, t^at the bifhops which annointed them in Gods bchalfe did not re- ceiue them tobehings^but on the^e conditions^ a0tJ)OUg!) itioeTC uifliopsiuuc in foe r)anT>0 of btll)op0 to receiue ant) rcicctiiing0, ant) to nothing to pjeftribc tljem conditions of taking aub ieauing ttyt io with the crODOne. -jf aine pouiooult) encrorfj open femgs bx> tbe bt^ pope imtfj afuil intcrett to tufpofetijcircroxDncS at 1)10 plcafure : but fucfj a0be fcHfefciillcoKe to pour fingers, ant) Ueepe pou fbojt oftljat Dc8rc. inunction ,&ty foiemnc rite0 of coronations r^aue t^eir ent) ant) SckCrhcc0t itiutic> *nt n0 *irect f0*cc n0* «^cffitic^ Cijcp be goto fi&iiatothe a&monifyments to put pjiucc0 in mmt>c of tljcittrntie: ?rieft. but no incrcafementg of ttyeir Dignitie, f 0? tijep be c btfbap tofetf),but in contfticratton oftljctr power , frtyc!; 10 ozDamcD : of t^cfcDO^&tyct) 10 autt)c^3cD : of tbeir per- . . fon^frljici) are elected bp d5ot>,ant> entiiteD frit!) tlje gift0 £g£^ cf l)t0 fptnt fojtije better gtutmtg of f?i0 people : if otie a fupcnomie beattDcD, it 10 but a ceremomercp^efcirttngtrjatto tJjcnr to the ponce, cie03 Sol)icl)aiitl;c gotrtpbelceue&ntf) t^eir Ijarts : if oiie be Wanting, tijep be perfect magtftrate0 notxottijftantiing, ana d£oT>0annotnteDa0S»etta0tf trjcp&crc inotiet).3inD f 0 f o^tijc perfon of tl;e btfr)op,t!jat Dot?) annotnt tijem. %t i0uttcft?itbetionebptl)e^tg^eft : butpettfttyepcannot, c? fcili not,any bttyop map perfojme it. 3lutl;o£itie to condition fontr) piintcg at fyc time of trjeir .Thc bif}loP coronation, tljebifyopljat!) none : ijei0faitr;fuiip tot>e- ^swm^nd Clare S»l)at(t5oT> rcquirert) at truant* 0 of pjmces: nottn lo^ovvne religion oneip,but in rcxoartnng toertue, reitcnging ftnne, vnto princes rciietung tfyz pco>e ant) innocent, rcpjeffmg tlje Violent, at their coro- pjocurtng peace ant> t>cotng iulticc tr#ougf)Out tljctr natlon« realme0 : ant> tfyatif rtjep fatle in anpcf tfjefe, tipoti Sotll not fatie fcuercip to KiGtc t\}C b^eaci) of t)i0 iattc , ant> con- , f . tempt of tljeirealltng0: butpetljeljaity nocommiffien to ^ouiaVaue denounce tljcm fcepjiuet), if rtjcp tmlfe in fome 0} al of tijefe pnnces hold fcutie0:mud) le(Tetot>rai»einDenturc0bettt)eene <0ot> ann ther crownes t#tncc0conteiningtj)efo£feitttrccf t^etr crcnone0? Smtlja byindcnnu^ claufe foj tt)t pope anD no man elfe to recnter,tf trjeg fceepe notcouenant. Phil. *))ou grant tljep be bounS to d5 3D ID : to defends the Church and true religion. Thcoph. <&\XZfi, fO be tljep bourtDtot>o tijofe ofter rt)tng0 S»!jiri) 31 before reJ^ear^ fet>. Cl)e couenant Soijirfj d6ot> mat>e font!) tije pjince Of 1)10 people , Soa0 to feare the Lord his GOD and to keepe fnot fome but) all the wordes of his lawe. Clje DcuLI7- oti) Sx)l;tc^ t^e btng0 of Cngiantie tafce, i)ati) man]? tl)ing0 beSt>e0 trjc Defence of tlje fait!) ant) tlje Cijurd), The king fhall feare GOD, and loue him aboue all zdwardi knL thinges, and keepe Gods precepts thorough his whole ca?,ij. kingdorae. He (hall aduance good lawes and approoued cuftomes , and banifh all euill lawes from his kingdome. He fhall doe right iudgement in his realme , and main* taine iuftice by'thecounfell of his nobles ; ftnt!) man^O^ ttycr points tfjere fpecifcefc ♦ All theft thinges the king in The third p4rt. Princes not depriuable by the pope. The breach in his owne perfbn fhall fwe are, beholding and touching xht holie Gofpell, in the prcfence of the people, the priefts and the clergie, before he be crowned by the archbifhops and XCoDureCnaL bahoPs of lm rcdme. jWali a Inns be t>epofct),tf ije reoolt isnodepri- uation. The defence cap.5. The people may not breakewith as pott cail it, from tyis pxomife ant) oti) in anp of t^efe points r Phil. Herejteand infidelitie tend dbreHl? to the perdition of the eommomvealth and the fuules of their fubiecls, and notorioujly to the annoiance of the Church and true religion. Theop. We copare not fciccs,bat tufcuffe tlje bicioufnes of pour conclusion. Itings pou fap couenant ftutl) <25at> at their princes tljett amtOtnttng . That oth andfromife if tl)Cp breake with God, though prin- thepeople(you at)t>e) maytandby order of Chrifit fupreame mini- "th G a IT Per^eir tkiefe p*ftor in earth%mufi needs brea^c with them. 3B f b£ Breaking pou meant not obeying tfyem in tljofe parti- cular cafes, Sotjtcl) tent) to tl)e Defacing of dBoDstrutlj, ^out illation toere notmucbamiffc : foj in all things i»e tnuft obep (0ol> rather tljan man : but bp Breaking pou bnDer ftanD an totter refcrfmg of obeDicnce,in al ottjer cafes,. ant) a tnolent temcouingtljem fromtijeitcroums : Soljiclj 5ae fa? is not laurfull fojpatto^noj people taattempta^ gamftpjinces, tljougfy tljep aufaere not tljeir Duties to (Sod meuerypoint. Cljep couenant at tye fame time,ant> Smt!) t!)e fame ot^t^efeeepmg ant) obferuing of tljetotyole law of , (1; oult) be t)epof et) . other be cx- cufed before God if he fol- low that ex- . ample 5 Itisagainft the law of Cod and na- ture for fnb- ic&s to pu- nifh their princes. Phil.^ercQe is one of flje greateft bjearfjes of oDS law ♦ Theop. ^o JjoID $c trutl) of d£>oD in mamfeft ant) fcnoxnne bnrigljteoufncs, Sxntfjout repentance,is a greater impietie t!;an tgnojantlp to be DecciucD in f ome points of religion : but toe ftanD notont'Sje Degress of fins, feljicb Jjatl) licenced an? man to Depofc tbcm, anD pronounce t^em no pjinces, Ctye fonne cannot Dtfyer it bis fatljer, no?tl>eferuant counter^ manD^i0 matter bp tyelaroesof dgoDanD nature -y betbe father ant) matter neuer fo SuttUc^ ^jinces ^aue farre grcatct * Princes not depriuable by the pope. The third paru tjreater ljonour ant) power oucr fubiccttf tijan anp man can Ijaue oucrfonnc0 ant)fcruant0. ©tjcp rjauc potDcr oucr g0,lant>0,botnc0 ant) Iiuc0: Softer} no pxiuate tnan map cJjalcnge, Ctjep befatf)er0 of our countnc0, to trje fetjirt) fee be nearer bounti bp tt)c *oetp eonfcffion of Ethmkes, trjantotl)efatl)er0of ourfiety. DjocDtrjen.bp 45oD0lau> (boult) fubiccts Dcpofc fycir pjintc0,to feijom m mod cut- Rom. i j. htnt feOJt)0 trjcy muft be fubieft for cofcience fake, ttjOUgl) And ftran- tije? be tt*ant0 ant) infit>el0 :> Snt) if tlje fubtcct0 tytm^ p£shau/ (elue0 i)aue no fuel; poroer^ferjat r;auc Grangers to mefctrte ^ £e °° oj make ioitf) trjetr croix>ne0 r Crowe* Phil, Doc pou count tr>e pope a ftrangcr to el^iftian p#nce0t Theop.lPotUD(Sot)!}eiDerenottocD?fcs euena mo>tallant>erueU mimic toalit^at begoblie. I^efeaga fubtect bnt)er trjem eig^t fcunbzctr) peer £0 ant) bpsoart) : !je after Irp fetution ant) Wurpatio grew to be a ftatc amongft fijem : a fupertoj ouer t^etntn taufes concerning tfjeir croxime0 ant) ftate0 p ou (ball neuer pjcoue fcim to be .jf 01 Depofoioa atyoufant) peere0 Jjetntrft offer no fuel) tying : trjefelad oflatcyccrcs Sue t;unt>jetr) Ije often affatet) it,ant> fea0 a0 often repellct) D"tToP"gni- from it : bp faction0,eonfpttacie0?c£communication0, ant) red ro this rebeUion0 Ije moleftet) $ greeuefc fome of tr)em,a0 3f rjaue Frefent da/- ft erect) : but from trjc attention of our iiojD ant) f amour totrjigpjefenttmp, neuer pjinee tljzittian t)it) pcsi&f ac^ bnoxrtet)ge any fud) power in tlje pope: ant> trjofe tljatfe- met) in trjeir nctgj)boz0 }jarm0 f omrorjat to rcgart) rji0 t)oos mg0,fojan atiuantage, Sotjen trje cafe concernct) tljem- (eluc0>tnoft boltrtp reiectet) r)i0 iut>gement0 ♦ Phil. By the fall of the king from the faith, the danger is fo euident, The defence and ineun able, that God had not fufficicntly prouidedfor our faluation cap.5. and the prefer ttat ion of his Church andholie lawes, if there were no way to depriue or refiraine apoflata princes. TheopOPou make b0 many fecc jtrjtc rcaf on0 fo j trje t)e- Initiation of p?ince0, but of all otrjcr0 trjtf as tt>e cfyefett* if there were no way to depriue princes , God hath not y fay you, fujfici- £Xtra fom- ent ly prouided for our faluation, and the preferuationofkii Chmch. mu.de maiorU Cuenfo oneof pour otonefelloxce0 fait) before pou of t^e *».cM«*. foerp Came point : 2{pn videretur Dominui di[cretuifuijp(vt cum ***'^'vnar* reuerentia eius loquar^c.) The Lord ( by his leaue) ihould adtht.Tmi hauc feemed fcant difcrect, except he had left one fuch 'Bern.§rej}ovr vicaj behind him as might doc all things (to felt) depofe ko&dic* emperors The third fart. Wicked reafons of the Iefuits emperors and al other princes. Clnleffepour rebellious I)U* mo?0 mag take place, poutticfeenot to charge tije fonnc Of (©ObXDltJjlacke ofdifcretion anil negligence : bUticofcC better about pou,pc bla£p!jemou0 mouttys^anb pou tyal to tl)att!;eC!)ttrcr)of <15obt0purefttol>en Ojeistrieb intfy f ojnacc, cleaned iorjen fyc 10 banneb, Sopited Sxrfjen flje 10 fcoureb,anb fafeft iirfjen fl)e 10 iuogcb in t'ne $»o?lb,tl)at (be be not conbemneb ioiti) ttyz toojlb. Ctyc Cijurcl) of €1) jilt ftatb ata>aic0 pjofpereb in mif erie? anD tjecaieu in pjofpe^ nticrlfraelinereafeb *&i)ilc0tljcp S»ere opp^effebbp Pha- raoh :anD fttyen trjep came tobefeD $)itl) Manna tuber Mofes, tfjep Socre confumeb • 'Sije blcoD of tlje martpjs i0 tijeberpnourccrieof tljeCijurclj, anDtijc firftpoifon of religion fcljcn t^ep dpp^effe pOU. Phil, if there were no way to depriue or re fir aine apoftata princes. Theop. 'ErjCtT S&a0 HOttrjC p^itmtiue ^\)\XX<\) fuffciemlyprouided forty trjc fon of (SoD,foj tljep lacfceD compotent fojce0 00 pour feife Dili confefle to reftramc t^ofe l?cretifce0, apoftatae0 anD tp^ rattt0fl)ataffltctebti;etn. 'SJjenfceretJjc apoftlc0 bnfur^ nifycD foj tljetr faluation, foj trjcp i)at> nothing bcfiD0 bope to beare tlje tyunt of tt) ofe continual! anD blcobp perf ecu- tion0 &t)icl) tljep fuff ereD , Cljjcn i0 <25oD careieffe of tytf faint0, C f 0 j f 0 mud) pour religious fc>o*D0 import) ffnee tljep (ball Jjaue none ot'ner refuge in all affauit0 but * faith and patience.tDo S»co?tr) pour S»o*lDlp minDa, t^at cannot fo mucij a0 fap Soitl) tr)c apoftle, fcrjatfocuer pou tijinfcc, I take pleafure in infirmities, inreproches, inneceffities, in perfecutions^in anguifhfor Chrift : for when I am weak, then amlftrong. fhil. UDei)anegtuen better experience ti;croftrjanpou: S»e ijaue trjefe f eauen anD ttoentie peere0 enDureD all f o#£ of afflictions anD calamitte0 tljat mig7nt befall mzn in q&z ; anD trjerfojeneuer charge b0 to be Soo^lblp minbeD : our long anD !>arD banifyment boti? cleerrip quite b0 from tfjat (ianDer. Theop. you I;aue beenc long abfent, but mucft againQ; a.Cor.22. 2.Cor4« If Iefuits may not re- bel, their fal uationisvn- fufficientin ' tkeiriudge- wients. Reuel.13. s.Cor.12 for the dcpriuing of princes. The third faff* «gainft pour Smlsf : ljafc mtf of pour poetries fcellfueeee^ t>et>,pou i)at» manp peere0 Once r eturncfc ttntf) fire $ foojt), but (5 ot> of l)\8 mcrcic toroart) tt)i# rcaimc , tjafl) frcaricO tfjeir ljcat>0 ant) fillet* trjctr l;ant>0 tr>at fboult) be pout Ica^ Der0:ant)nott> Soaring Gjarpe tlftougb impatience, ant> mudjtnfplcafcatofe pour fclue0fo often Xufappomtet) , Theiefm* pou not onelpbp pour bcofecblowettjetmmp to rebellion; ^^ to but fyctn tfje toerp grount) ant) perflation of pour !)art0 to fcfUcsCdir- be ti)i# : tljat except pou map bqftiuztfye prince Said) fcint appointed. Of fxoOit), God hath not Efficiently prouided for your faluation: a0 tl)Oujrjb Itfe to come tooulfc t)o pou little goto, epeept in tyt meanc time pou migijt abound ant) not feeic ft>ant : hue in fcono^ , ant) nottl)U0 franfcer : raigne oucr p^ineeg , ant) not obep t!)em,cj cntmre tljcm . Phil. Wefee how the whole world did run from chrift after Iutian, The defence toplaine Vaganifme : after Valem to JManifme ; after Edward the £??•** fixt with vsjnto Zwinglianifme : and would do into Twcifme , if any o^ "a^ C fowerable prince will lead htsfubiecls that way, moft dan- If our faith or perdition Jhould on this fortpajffe by thepleafure of gerous* eueryfecuUr princetand no remedy for it m the fate of the new Tefla- mentjbut men mitft hold and obey him to what infidelitiefo eucr hefal : then we were in wocrfe cafe than heathens, & all other humane comon*- , wealthr^whkh both before Chrijl,and after Jiaue hadmeanev to deliuet them fe lues from fuch tyrants \i were intolerable, and euidently per- nicious to humane focietie^ndthe good of the people : for who fepeacs andprefcruation, they were created by m an^or ordained by God. Theo/p ou fint) tfjat multitutie0 ran from Cl?xtft,to $$a* ganifme after Iuliam to 3triamfme after Valcn s: but t>o poo fint) tljat t!je goalp t>tt> rebcll againft tljem,becattfc a mint* ber ran after t^e? toljat p^efumptionlo tl)i0 in pou to con - trole ttye S»i(t>om $ gcot)ne0 of 0 of <©ot>,$ ti^attijc ijaire0 of our l>eat>0 are numb;et>, ^ncVro VI* f o ti)at no perfecution can app^rijenb i)i0, ix>^id? ijc fcifpc^ co^qucjt*. UtZ) not t oumrt) tljcm f oj experience of tljetr faitij, o j reco^ rants, pence of tS^eir Cn0 : pou Saolt) a0 5»d Ijcnoj p mftice of goD in erecting tp^mt0,f our fcnricfcteoufne* map be iufcgct) f puniftct) in t^i0 feojlt) : a0 embrace ^10 mercie in giving reft to i)i.* c^iurc^ bp tl?e fauo? of gcot) ? iertuon^ p*mec0* ^U3 The third fart. Chriftians may not kill tyrants. 2Pnt> tljerf oje 31 appcalc to tbe conftience0 of al gcoT> men, SxtfjCtijer trjttf tCafOU Of pOW0 ( // there no way to deprive prin- ce j.anD to tafec tijeir crot»ne0 from trjem, n* iw* m worfe cafe than heathens) benotapjopljanc fcefptfiug tl)t counfeilof <£ot> tou)3rt) 1)10 CJjurctj, ant) an open betraptng of pour tmquiet ftomacte ioijen pou be in trouble. ibur famous fclauo, fo^tead)ingbt0t1)atd)eptt)OUit) be* brought before kings , and rulers, and put to death, and hated of all men for (his ) names fake : aDfcctr) nota0^ou4oouitJi)aueit,ant)l)et^at Mat.io. foft xcbcllCty, but * he that endureth to the end (hall be fa- ued j nnts againe, notftuti) Violence reftraine tljem, but *in patience poifefle your owne foules. <3£i)i0t0 tijefcap f o j all rij jtft tan f ubiect0 to conquere tp $ant0, ant) tfyig 10 theremedie pjOUlfcet) tti the new Testament agatnft allperfes Rom. i j, CUtion0, not * to rcfift powers, S»r)ici) bt> fyatb o£t>atnet>, leattioebefcamneD : but i»iti)allmc&lme0 tofuffer, tljat SDemapbettoxune^. The defence Phil &tylizatym8 before Chrift and after had meanes to deji- cap. 5. *o* themfeluer fromfuch tyrants as were intolerable , and evidently pernicious to humane focietie and the good of the people, for whofe peace tfyprefcruation they were created by man or ordained by God. The iefuiu Thc9# ^ meanct^cP fa* tD Mfyatc!> fuel* a0 tbep coun^ would faine tc* tp*ant0,ant> t!?at 5»a0 to bill trjem , Sabtcb Ci^tftiang be heathens, may not imitate : ant> pet tuft pour fyolp father of late in CardinallComos letter p^omtfe eartljlp ant> Ijeauenlp re= tompenceto Parry foj offering ty0feruice to bill bit ma^ Thepope teftic. Cl)cIettcrt0e^tant,tl)epurpofeconfeffet>,t!)epartp fcWefts T ^Wttttli.iLcobctljercpott.lbaUfeeftc btfbop of Rome an& kiiuheir0 fa* CarWnate to be ngr}t heathens , ant> to carrp ttje fame princes, minfttf tbattbeptriVfnoti»a>jfc, Jrojtljcpbnoa>ingno befiT>c0 dje gfafleof trjctr ouoncfart*, an& baiting no rule to leaDe tljem but onelp reafon,anB buttomg a f elicitte to ti)emfduc0 in tr)i0ltfe : faxoe no taufe febP one man fb outt) be fufferefc 1 3 afflict ant> tuf eafe a number : ant) fops - potmganptbmgto bela«>full tl>at retteuet) tbe common Soealtl), tljep Decreet* l)im to be no murtberer,but a Ddiuc^ rerofbi0 cotmtrietbat frouftbtilatpjant : ?ou Ijauing Exoa.20. tbemanifeft boicc of dpoD thou (halt not kill , toty^ pot* oucfrt to pxefer af o;c pour oxonc liue0 : anU bang pjoljibte Rom.3, ttb bp tk)Z \) Cite <25l)Oft*to do euill that good may come ther- cf, 4oitlj^atface0canpou,notonelpacqttite t^em, anl^ pjatfc The Cardinals letter for the killing of the Queene. The third fart. pjtaife tljcm, tljat bill magiftratcg, but alfo affuretljem of reread m Ijeauen tljat Sinlfuliic fccftroie tr>cir p;incc0: Rom.13. anDiurjCrC <0Ot> tiftCatuetl) "damnation to all trjatrcfift tljem, make it meritorious to murt!;cr tljem, ant) encourage fubiects to tfyz Haunter of tljcir pjinceg, ag to an holy and honour sblecpf I dt r* IL eaft pou acme tt,o> pofterttte not beteue it, ttytf faity tl)e Car'Otnali tn \)i0 iCttCt to William Parry : Mon /ignore Cardinal! /* Sfciifei A 2^. 5*. remifjione di tutti lipeccati, fecondo che V. S. ha chiefio% afficurandofjiche oltre ilmerito, che nhauero in cielo vuo>leancofu4 Santita conjlituir ji debitore a riconcfccre li merit i di KSJn ogni mig- lior medo chepotra, & cio tamo piu.quanto che K 5. vfa maggior mo- de fiia in non pretender mente. Metta dunquead effetto U fuoi fanti & honor atipenfierit & attenda aflarfano. Che per fine io me le offers di core, & le defidero ogni bmno #■ felice fucceffj. Di Roma a$o.d* Gennaro. M. D. Lxxxiiij. AlpiacerdiV.S. 2^. Cardinale di Como. MSig. Guglielmo Tarri. Sir, the holinesof our Lord (the pope) hath feeneyour letter with the credence inclofed,and cannot but praife your Tfiacrefolu* gooddifpofitionand^refolutionwhich^youwritejholdeth to j^f V as co the feruicc and benefite publike. Wherein his hclines ex- Q^cencj as horteth you to continue and to bring to pafle that which you Tarry promife.And to the end you may be the more aided by that himfelfc * good fpirit which hath induced you to this, his blefiednes ™n^jrC*' grauntethyou full pardon and forgiuenes of all your finnes, goodfpifit as you requefted ; afiuring you , that befides the merite thatleadeth which you fnall rcceiue in heauen , his holines will make fobiefcs to himfelfe a farther debtour, to acknowledge yourdeferuings ^nccs ' inrhebeftmanerthathe may: and fo much the more, be- Holineflefic caufe you vfc fo great modeftie in not pretending any thing, for your holy Put therefore in aft your holie and* honorable thoughts, &&«& and looke to your fafctie. And fol prefent my felfe hanilie 1R1R I to The third f art. Murthering of princes maintained by Iefiiits, to you j and wifh you all good and happie fuccefle. From Rome the 30. of Ianuarie, 1584. Yours to difpofe, ^.Cardinal of Como. Cicero tTCUCt fait) fo tttttd) itl tljep^aife Of Brutus ant) Caflius tljat (leXD Caefar lit tl)C Senate tyoufe, a0 Como fcotl) to incite tfjijof traitour to murtfjet tlje £ltteene of England. *)>ou tub S»cil tljerefoje totafeetljcljcatljentffoj pour patetne : itvig ugljt an fyeatyemfl) tricfee to fell p;m^ cc0 bpon anie colour of tiranme oj bcre(ie:but if pou Hften to ti>c fpiritof (Bobfpealnngbp ttyemouttysf of Ijispjo^ p\)tt& anD apoftle$,i?e*DiIt teaclj pou an ot!)er ieffon.Who can lay his hand on the Lords annointed, and be guiltleffe } f aitr) Dauid of Saul : fttyen pet Saul in all men0 Gjfct frag a titant ant> bp pour opinion Depoto AVhofoeucr refift, pur- chafe to themfelues damnation, faitr) Paul , ioljen none frere pjmccs but fuel) a0S»eremamfeft# mijfttiebUDb- fucUcrg : Sorjat then fbaii become of ftsc!) ag purfue t^em to bcatl), 0? lap biolent tyantye? on tljem^Submit your felues faiti) Peter, tl)at i0, murtl)er tljem not : tljougl) pou fuffer as tnnoccnt0 ♦ Phil. %p fo} murthering of p jinccg 3 fcrili not meD'ole fcnt'nit, 31 f Parry tria attempt it, reafontye (bottia anfoerc it, $ not fee. Thcop. ^ our Ijolp father fciD comend l)im,$ exhort !jim to continue tlje mini) fcritl) pjo- mifcto res>arb l)im. Phil. Cljefe befecretg to b0. Theop. 3Jn 3#b t^ep be fnc mifterteg of ULntieftLift : but f omc cf pour ferioroegSoeveiaeU acquainted toiti) tfje cafe, $ con- fultefc in plain fpeacl), if it were leafon to kil the Queenc, ad William Chreiaonconfe(Tetl)!)ei»2g. Phil, ^crepoufoe l)t artfroercfo no. Theop. 15ut pou rcfolue pea.PhU.*)>ctt Ijcaremefap no fuel) fo)0£t>. Theop. Parry fyimf elf collected no leffe out of pour oumc ftpting*. DoctorAllens booke,faitl)l}e,was fent me out of France: it redoubled my former conceits,euery word in it was a warrant to a prepared mind. It taught that kings maybe excommunicated, deprx- ucd and violently handled : it proueth that all warrc ciuill or forraine vndertakenfor religion, is honorable, Phil. H5p l)t0 patience ant) pour0 to, no fudj ti)ing may iuftlie be collected out of mp S»ojb0, tljat pjinee* map iarcfullp bemurbcrcb bp tl)eir oxxjnfubictt0. Theop. fl^ap tljcrenot ? dpo no farther tyan ttjeberic f entente fctytf) P^rrie The holic Ghoil ab- horrcth the murthcr of princes. x. Sam. 16. Rom. 13. 1. Peter. 2. The Iefuits allow- that princes ihoulc' be murthcred. William Chrei&ons letter to fir Francis Wa LSI NG« HAM. Parrybs confeflion vndcrhis owne hand- writing to the prince. The murthe- ring of prin- ces allowed by their de- fence of Ca- tholikcs. 5 9 The princes life is fought for by their wars for religion. The third part. ParneCttet!j:Thereisnowarrein theworldfoiuftorhono- The defence rable,bcitciuillorforrainc,as that which is waged for rcli- caP*5« gion . 25c not tljrfe pour cumc fr>O£t>0 : Phil. Crjep be, Theop. Ctuili ioarrc, t0 of fubiects againft trjeir pjmee. Phil.3iti0.Theop.UnT) in fc>arte,l)e tbat mapiaiofuUp He that mar figl)t,mapbcnotiaxDfullp&iU? FhiL^oufetcr; about o^ fighc,maykil ttyeroife t!?an 31 meant. Theop. iajjurtrjettng ana bil- ling of pjincc0) begroffeanfc bnmannerlie fpeecbc0 : but waragainfi obferumg pour bamtie ftilc,pou coulb not fpcaUe it in ejte th* prxnc5 acterterme0. €I)C iffueof &)arrci0i>catb,a0euencbabtc ^"gof [he bnowetb.3tti?enfttbiect0ma2 ieuic i»arre againft ttjetr prince aic p;ince0foj religion, S»I)ic!)i0 tbemainefcope of pour lift m'eniubic chapter :Ergo pour Doctrine i0,tl)ep map lull t^eir p%intcis: confc(iuera. tmlcfife pou can command tbeit foo$t>0 tljat tbep fball not cut, ant> tljeir bullets tbat tbep (ball not enter S»bcn tbcp £jrj)t. Phil. /©;cp map faue t^e pjincetf life, tljougb tl>ep fotntijeficft. Theop. ^ep map, if tbep lifts but 3! piap The prince poufir,5»^enpoufigbt fojteitgion,fet)om&o poubirccrlp dire&iie im- impn^m ? ti?e people op tbc prince ?' Phil. opeelt>,arc not pout laroe0 fuel), tbat pou map pixttym tofceatbfoj an^erc^ tike ? Phil. (Except be reuolt from tyg 5)crcQe ♦ Theop. '^b^ncucrtJtffemblejtbc principal perf on tljatpou (bote at in pour ciutli Saatre fo; religion i0tbcp?.ince:fei>ofe croxunc pou read) at a0 being Ucpjiuefc bp pour tenfuretf, ana 5®\)ok life bp pour laxue^ pcu tzn riot fpare : except l)zx biS^nc0toiU fozfafee not murSer Cr#tft,tf)cp bit* pUCc"^% but eenfurebim a0 S»o^p to t»ic : * tijoi fceliuercb fym to death. tt}cfecularpoa)er:but pet ^.Stephen faiBbntot^emtyou Ads. 7. betraicd & murdered that iuft one Phil.Tt'e baue tt^e tut^ge- ment of boiie Cliurcb foj ocr t>oing0. Theoph. jf5eucr talfce of pour cenfurc0 , a0 if tbep iaere ti>e iufcgcmentg ofboUeCf)Uttl?,fo long ad tbcp enD in murtljerff: tbc? be tbe Satckeu , ininrioug , artD mifc^ieuou0 attempts of #nticl»ift , inccnCng fubiect0 to rebeH againft tbe Rom. ii. i 6 Q The third parr. Obedience to Chrift forceth v$ to As though poxDcr/ef fcljid) (Eofctjatl) ojt>aine&,to t!jeir oronefcamna^ the id bUrho tl0n : ant> ^ou bc ^c M*?*** ant) abettour0 of tijat ^10 im^ lie that con-* Ptcttc : an tacfc of brttcr P*cofe0,pou b^tng tije pagans tradia«h * !jcatr)e0 Sx>\)it\) knew not <©ot>, to fo£ti6epoutt)omg0. the holic Phil.djep IjaT) tttCaUC0 ^ t |,auc nonc f xheop. /Sijep rjat) murdering of ttrant0, S»bWj<25ot)l)att)p;ol)ibitet>toaU cl#iftian0 toxoarD pju= Vnfit wea- uatc mcn,mucb moje toumrt) pzmce0.3Dciiuerante if pou chliftian 5»ou^ ^aue> oMainc it bp p jaier, ant) ejepect it in peace : men, but fit fyofc to frcapon* foj Cl#iftian0 : Somei fields * Dag, an& For icfuits & Parries * Dagger, be tnueliGj meanc0 to titfpatel) p£incc0, heathens, fcfet) bp Ijcattjcn* to reuengc tljeir purfuer0 , but to tijeir fbarpe 9 Ijeauie punifljmcntbcf cje <£ot),S»I)o i)at!j taugl)t ^10 another Soap to fceliuer ti)emfclue0 from titant0:tl)at t0, to repay no man (t\)CXCfo}C not magiftratC0j) euill for euill,to be pacient in tnbulation,to reioice in hope, not to a- ucnge themfelues but to blefle their perfecutors, to blefle them I fay and not to curfcthem: mud) idle tOfciHttyem. Cljcfe be ti?e mantfeft p?eccpt0 of OLtyifk : if pou be of <25a"r>, pau ioxll ijcare t!)cm : tf not, in trutlj pou be Ijea- tlje:i : an'o tijen map pcu xoeil follow pour f O£cfatljer0 t\)c i)CatljeH0,in murDcnh3,C J a0 pOU Call it>in defining and re- fraining of princes. The defence Phil. Tne bond and obligation we haue entered into for theferuice cap. 5. of Chrift and the Church, fane exceedeth all other dutie, which we owe Our bond to 't0 anhe humane creature ; and therefore where the obedience to the in- rh an toou^ fer'0Hr hinder eth theferuice of the other which kfuferiour% we muft by prince. law and order difcharge our-felues of the inferiour. Thcop. *5>ou fa? p ctt !;aue tyeape0 of learning : furc pot* (bexn little- ^Ijere i0 no Doubt, but tt;et)tttiefc>!)icl) fee ocpctoCl)jiftanD!)i0C^urt!),farrc cpceeDeftj tbefcrutee We mav *^ar ^c cin oxwc' °* mu^ V*^ t0 anP *)umanc treature : veeidGod ant> aifragainft tljefupcrtour fee muftpfcltmo obetnentc hLduewitfa- to fne inferiour: ant> tljcnce pou map ricfotlp conclu&e, ont rebelling t^at: ca)C mt,(j: not obeiemanaboue, ojagatnft iSoD: but Mncctmary 5»J^nvottinftrretI)at if p;mcc0commaunt> feme things that is by fuf. a3atr.ft tcmma^mDagatnft S^iefdB

e 25 pofHe0 thence cocluDe tljat can avvay tl)cCtetlhan0fboull>taHetl)emfojnop^nce0j butbylaw ^thisfub" and order be discharged ofali OttjCT fmtiCeftUt bntO tljem a0 [he (words of pou&o. 3!ti0euiT>entttjept>tT>not, ^earatljertijepeats princes,and neftip abiureD all Cfytifttan* to be fubtett to tfyem in all 0^ therefore tyertljmg*, anbeuen mtljofc t!)ing0 Sotyel? Soerc com- ^cy,magin« manUcb agamft emfelue0 fcutl) moefee^ Eedcpofe^ neffc anfc reuerenee to inbute tlje magtftrate0 pfleafure, and by thac tbougfjnot toobepbt0inU. JTtyptfjen in matter* of fo coiouraifo great moment bjmg pou fo Itgljt ant) batnc belufiontf ^ rcfiitcd- IPijprepeatepoufo often tfjefame antecedent, anbneuer attenb tlje fault of p our confequent ? Phil. !T/tf wife iffhe can not Hue with her owne husband (being an The defence inf.delloranheretike) without iniury and dishonor to God-> [he may f?^"** «. depart from him,or contrariwife he from her for the like caufe : neither wtfc may ^ oweth the innocent par tie tnor the other can lawfully claimcany coniu- part for gall duty or debt in this cafe. Chrift. The very bondflaue , which is in an other kind no lejfje bound to hU ^1<^L'^M' lord andmaifterythan thefubtetl to his foueraigne : may alfo by ancient imperiaU lawes depart & refufe to obey orferue him J f he become an he- retike^ ea ipfofaclo he is made free. Finally the parents that become heretik*, loofe the fuperiority and ?fi™ ' xtt' dominion they haue by law or nature ouer their owne children. Therefore let no man mar ue 11 that in cafe of herefte the foueraigne lofcth his fuperioritie and right ouer his people andkingdome. Thcoph.3! f S»e tb oult) grant pou tljefe t!#ee p>ecebent0, cum aspour felfefct tljem bourne, tljcp Sooulb nothing Husbands. farther pour conciuCon, ®!)atljerctttaUl)ufbanb0, mat Parents,and fter0,anbparent0 tofetbeirritrjj? anbintereftSirijieljtljep maiftc-niofe ott)enotfebaueintl)etriDtue0, feruant0, anDcl)iir)jcn,i0 nolf^lr0 . no poOtton of <0ob0 lato , butaterroj bcuifeb anb efta^ hi>thou|°h bltfbeb bp tlje p#nee0 porocr tofrap men from Ijerefie. theybche^c. iirioo?p^ncc0appointpumn)ment0fo^tl)etrfubiect0,not tikes. fo$tijemfeluc0: rtjerefojenogcob confequent can befra^ *hc,jcfluc?ni mebfromtl)cfepatern0totl)ebep;mationof prince*. Jt ^nccsT t0 ouermuclj boibneffe in ^ou , matftcr* , i»ttbout mtfyo- die fame fort ntpto require to pumft .pour fciperioz0 in fuel) fo;t, a0 that princes t^epiDitl)aut^ojitppumO)t^cirfubtcct0. C^epbcpztn- P^l(^their a« 3 cc*, uuectSt i6l The third p art. Princes appoint paincs for others,not for themfelues. cc0 , poubenot : tljep fecatetije fxoo^ti to reueuge Sxue^ keimeflc , pou T>o not : tljcp map tufpofc of tijeir people be ttjep matfter0 o^parenW, pou map not otfpcfe of trjem being magiftrat0: mucty iefte map pou tume tfje lateen, feljtt!) trjepmafceto puuifl) fubiccr.0, agatnft tr)emfelue0. ^Erjat Soercto mafee trjem not p£tnce0 ouer cti)er0,but fubzctt0bnT>cr pou ^iurjicl) J, truft tbepbenct. you fee t\)t fcifpanfon of pour examples? : ant> fo tijc Tnfiuncture of pour argument : ant) pet pour iuppofe^ ntentg be not fimplp true . flzxttyx infioelitie noj tjerc&e bp dEfoWiaxD ootrj tuSoiue matrimome . S!)e 3lpoftie Smiietlj tfje bclccuing wife to ftap foitrj tije fcnbrieeumg fyufbant), if Ije be fo content: anoourfatnour fcnll rjaue no man putaroap tys fcnfcfoz fyzxcUc , butonelp foj in- continencie . JXtyere Danger of life 10 fearec , 0? bootlp Sajcng offered tije magiftrate map permit tijc imfc to taocliafuntJcr from Ijcr fyufbant) till r>c be reclaimed: but in no cafe to be oiuojeeb ♦ Crjeferuant t0notfofurelp bounbto i)t0 maifter as tfyefubiect is to tyz pjince : pouter of life ant) beattj trje to the prince maifter ^atrj none ; tr]c pjmce J;att> ; refuge agamft ti)c f^*ejfc* maifter t!)e fcruant $atf) to trje common gouernour of '" tljembotlj, S»r)icl;i0tl;e magiftrate: trjefubiett tyatrjno refuge againftr;i0foueraigne, butoneipto <©obbppjai^ er ant) patience: anbfycrefojetrje p?ince map fcemrfc tl;e feruant , if tr>e maifter be itfce to cozrupt \)im : but no man can bifcrjargc tije fubtect , tijouglj trje prince go about tooppjeffc l)im , ant) trjot pour orone example fonil eon^ ciuDe ♦ -$ op fclj 0 f et free trje f eruaut from ty0 maifter, trjc Ulpoftie0 0% p?ince0r* ?ou fcnoiooe tty % poftlc0 neither T>tt> nojmigtjt attempt anp fucrj trjing . Peter in <©ot>0 be^ neither did" *>a*fe ttttaivttt) all feruants with feare to obey their mai- nor could fee fters (excepting neither mfit>el0nozl)eretikc0O notoncly feruants free if they were good andcurteous, but though they were fro- ward. For that is thankf-woorthy if a man for confcieiKe towards God (trjati0ri)icflp foj religion) indurc griefe and fufFerwrongvndcferued.^f t^en Peter ,5»i)Ompoumafee trjcpiiler of pour popeucme, neither feoulb, noj coult) fcepjiuea poo:ecraft0-man (tljougl) an infiuelloj an !jc- retifec) of rjt0 fauant oj &mtiit: i»i)at rigijt can pour feoip father noxo ^aue to t)ep jrae ponces of t^ar crowned fo; Herenedif- (bluethnot matrimony, i.Cor.7. Maci^. Thcfubieas more bound uantis to his maifter. The prince may dis- charge the feruant^but no man can difcharge the fubiccl. i.Pet.2. from their maiftersfor ?ny cauie. ( Dcpriuation of princes not yet prooued to be lawful!. The third fat. f oj tljof e o% any otljcr cairfte, ant) to abf olue tljeir fubicct0 from all obeDience, ttyougl) tljey SaoulD yeclD it, ana l;aue (voomc tt ^ Cijat parents fboulD loof et!?c regiment anD aut^o^ tieftrfndt) by nature anD laxo ttyey Jjaue ouer tl>etr ttyilDjcnj ts a late pope* Decree, toljtcl) tee ItttleregarD, ant) not fount* in tlje ejctrauagant0 , a0 you quote it, c expecting t\)t Dcpjtuation anD De^ ftruction of your naturall anD lawfull f oueraigne : anD if princes Unzt tije founDattonof your Doings t>atl^ neither Soar^ may not be vantintl)eS»0£D of <0oD , no? example in ti)c CljureSj of depofccWgs Cltfift foj a tijoufanD yeerc0, a0 S»etruft tljercaDer by todirpiw t5)i0 time peteciueti) , but onely DepenDetl) on tty late bi= them is a clent anD fcncfceD tread>erie0 of pppc0, froellmg fcritb wicked and earthly pusc, anD fauo^mgof filthy gaine, Suljo fo? tlje }v^^bei- reaDier atcl;ieuing of tljeir entcrp;ife,began font!) turfing, g°0^Ti!L anD alxoaie0enDeD in founng feDition0, menagingrcbei- ordinance. Iion0, bmDling0 S»ar0, allowing periurie0, bpbolDing trcafon0 , anD (baking t^e frame of tl)e earttj boiti) i?otiri^ ble tumult0 : 3J Ijope no rl^iltian fubicct 5mU be fo bmsife a0tobriteue you, oj fo fcncfeeD a0 to folloio you, feeing you patent) religton , anD DefenD rebellion , anD come nam to tl;e publike patroeinatton of tl)ati»l;tcl> all tljig fcljile youfeeretly clofeeDSoirt) cunning anD fubtill euaCon0: fcnoxmng tljat <25 oD i0 tlje o^Dainer of pzincesf, anD S»ill be t\)t reuengerof alltijatpjefume to Displace tljem 0; refill ttycm: fyeljauing e^pjetiy commanDeDt^em to be ferucD, ebeieD,anD tjonojeb. Phil.// fhallnot be ami/ft perhaps to fet downe the Judgement and The defence praftife of prcte flams in ( this yery) cafe : which though it weigh cap.5. IS IS 4 &*** **4 The third part. Caluines name falfly pretended The protef- little or nothing whh vsta4 being altogether both done andjpol^en offi- tants opinion ditious and partial! a fcclion to their here fie, and againft the, lawful! for depofiti- magiflrate tfGod : yet you feeing (your)owne maifters againji (you) on of princes fhallweUperceiue that the refiftmg of princes andmagiflrats in cxnfe in calc of of religions alfo the fubiecls taking armes for their defence infuch a falfe religion, eafejsnoway to be accounted treafon , but mo ft lawful! according to (your) ncwgofpell. Tcrtuidertr- Theop.Slgfo^tbeneuttteCcof our gofpell , S»cfapfciti> giLvcUnto. Tcrtuu,an . if Chnft were euer and afore all, the truth (of his gofpell) is as ancient and euerlafting. Let them therefore looke to themfelucs,to whom that is new , which in it felfe is The lefuks old . £If)aifter0 fee Ijauc none but CJ^ift, neither bint) fee abufe the our feltteg to ti)c feill of anp but onlp of to confer ijofe farre ttyep mafcefettij^cu o* agatnftpou. The defence Phil. Fir ft (your) grand-maiftcr John Caluine putteth dovme his 7 *^n 6 oracle a* a conclufion approoued of (your) whole feci and confraternity verfe 22.25.' ' *n *^efe worc^s : ^"dicant fe poteftatejerreni principesidum infurgunt contra Deum :immo indignifunt cjui cenfeantur in hominum numera. ¥ otitis ergo confouere oportet in illorum capita,quam illitparere , vbi The do&rine ft c proteruiunt vr vel ntftoliare Deumfuo iuret&c Which in Englifh of father mhui . Earthly princes do bereaue themfelues of all authority when C a l v j n e. tfoy j0 erect the mfe lues again jl God tyea they are vnwoorthy to be ac- coutred in the number of men : and therefore we mu ft rather [pit vpon their heads, than obey them 'ywhen they become fo proud , orperuerfe% that they willfyoile God of his right - and to the fame f lace 1 further re- fer the reader for his in flruction. Theop. Caluine te fo feeil fenoume to tljofc tljat beiear* net) 0; fetfe fox 5)i0 great pame£ ant) gcoo labors? in tlje Cljurcl) of (0ot) : tljatafro fnarltng frtertf can not tin* peacljbi^ttame, tljougljpottncucrfo fejetcbetrtyperuert caiuinewre- ^t0S»o^t)0. Phil.IPepcruerttljcm not> fecalleaBse tljem ftedbythc ^tbe^lie. Theop. Caluine m tljat place fpcaketf, not one feojt) of ocpjmmg cf p;mcc0 of tljcir croumctf, oucflfttng tfjem 16 s for rebellion againft princes. The third fart. tSjem toiti) am;c0:but only ll)eu)ctb t!;at Daniel did right- ly dctknd himfelfe fojnot Obeying tl)e lung0 totcUct) CtKCt, became it toa0iQinebtottr)ti)cmcmtfeit tufljono^of ot> ant) reftramt of l)t0 fcru:cc,totricr; no king can p^oijibtt . IB? Jbdicanp potefiatefttmsmztl) nat,tt;e]> forfeit tl)Ctt CtOXDnC0, but they loolc theirpowei to command tntljOfe Caluinc faith tljingg , totycl) in o tljer cafe0 , tfat be lawful! , tljep not^ Princci hau* toitljfraubing vetaine. Xnb trjougi; ti}c pi#afc,to fpit vpon "00£7na a- their heads feme fcmexurjatljarb : t>ett!;cccmpartfonfo pinftGod/ (landing a0^emaUct!)it:t^ati0,i»l)etl)erSx)cfceTe better but he doth totterl? to eontcmne t!}eiv impious cbict0, 9 to befie fuel) "oc fa"' thac CmnefuUact0 to tljeir faces, tol)icr)t0tnesntb£fpirtingat Seethe7 them, 0^elfeobe^tr;em (polling God of his right, ant) a0 it vutharme* toere pulling him out of heauen; 3lfap,toemuft no foap confent to pesib anp regarb oj reucrence to trjeir fDcla^ trou0rageanb p?ibeagamft <8oT>Ml)i&\$ al tfyat Caluinc in b element to ojb0,a0 i)t0 maner i0, b&ctl) ; ant) ti)i0 10 farre from rebelling ant) purfuing ponces toit'n arme0,a0 pou tooulb l)auet)t0 too;b0tofoimb. Phi.iLetti)ercat)erbtett) Replace anbfee toljetljerpottr Notavrord confltructionbetrueozno.Theo.rott!)agcot)5x?tlL3;f pou offing wea- fint) onetoojb thereof taking 0^ bung toeaponoj bio^ fc0™;^' Imec againft tlje king, 3ipcelbti)ctoS)0le. ;tfozr)orotoulb d^t place annuel) tljingbe gtounbebbpon Daniels example r l&e ofCaiuinc fubmitteb t)intfclfe to be caftto tr)ciion0 fozttjc bzeacl) of tlje femg0 eommanbement.Ulnb totyen l;e toa0 microtis Ip bcltuerct) from t^eir iaxoca bp tbc rjanb of d5ot),all tljat J)e fait) to ttje king, toa0 , againft thee O king I did no euil], Dan.tf. meaning in trjatljeferueB <£ob, tljouglj tlje king by ty0 c*&u*j*s. lau) Ijabpjoljibitcb Ijtm fo tobo fox trjirtp baie0 ♦ Sftpon 24;'iT'2i'^ tljat Caluinefaitl) : Daniel could not obey the kings cdift, "is innoccn- but he mould deny God.He finned not a ga inft the king,when cy w ith reue- he conftantly went forward in the exercife of praier to-God. r^ words,as Daniell thereforc,doth rightly * defend himfelfe that he did STnSS no wickednefle againft the king, in that,being bound to obey violent wca- the precepts of God,he neglected the kings commandement pons. to the contrarie . <3Eijen f OllOB) pour too Jb0 : tf)at p}\tltt& tofe trjeir rigtjt to be obeieb, totyen tl)cp pjefume to conu= manb againft d5ob:? tljat toe toere better to befie trjeir e^ Uiarb,ttyat tt^cv && Put (Bob from Ijw ricfr t,anb fit in Ttx third part. The nobles of France might lawfully The defence Phi. For declaration of (thU) text and for cutting cffaU cauilla- -nf1w> i tim ai}out tne interpretation of his words,- (your) brotbtr Befa (ball of brother $c*ke next,who allowed) and highly commendeth in writing, thefiih- Bcza. ting m France for religion , agamft the lawes and lawfullking of that countrie, faying in his epiflU dedicator ie of his new Tefiament to the In edttione queene of England herfelfe : That the nobility of France, (rnder the amu> 1 564. noble prince ofCondie) laid the foundation ofrefioring true Chriftian The opinion religion in France , by confecrating mofi happily their bloud to God in the battellofDreux. Wherofalfo the minifiers of the reformed French churches (as their fhrafe is) do giue their common verditl in the con- feffion of their faith , thus' : IV e ajfirme that fubieSls mufl obey the lawes, pay tribute, be are all burdens impofed,andfufiaine the yoke e* uen of infidellmagiflrats :fofor all that, that the fupreame dominion and due of God be not violated. Theop. *))ou bane alreafcp belief Caluinc , ant) nou* pou tafte tt;c lifee courfc fontl) Bcza ant) tljt f tencb t\)uttb,e& . ^beirfpeeclj can be no Declaration of CaluinesS»ojt)0 -y if tijep tut) Icane tbat toap ioljtci) pou make tbem,a0 fljep Do notranD tijetefoje ttys i# but a friers tticfce to abufebot^ tojiUrs ant) reafcntf, Phil. Be cr* highly commendeth the fighting in France for religion, Thebattell again fl the lawes ,and lawfullking of that countrie.Thco.QLltzb&t^ of Dreux. tei ft^ttl) Bcza fpeaUetlj of,S»a0 neither agamft tlje lau>0, no? tlje king oft bat countrie ♦ 'Sljat olt)fc£Ctl>et)ufccof The nobles Guife , gating tijc noble0 of ^France ag being Ijimfelfe a preF(fcI^heC *ran3cr^ & feto^S to treat) ttjem Doume, fcrijom be fcneu? fcreofthc indinet)toreUgion,t^atl)cmtgbtftrengtl)eni)tmfeifeant) Gmf4 the i)i0 boufe to taftc tf)t trooouc , if ottgbt ft oulD befall ttye king being binops Une:a0 l)i0 f onne tbe pomg tmbe at this p^efent in wider age. atme0 fa tytf caufe fc otl) UOt ftlCfcC tO pZOf CflC i»atebtng i)i0 oppo?tttnitp,4Dl)ilc0 tbe king of prance toas pet ton- Serpeere0, armet)l)imfelfe to tfec fecit* , a0l)i0fonncnou? fcotb,ant) againft all iaxo Suit!) open fozcemurDereDmanp ijuntyetil) fubiect0 , a0 tljep S»er c making tbeir p;aicr0 to tf> ot) in tljeir affemblie0 : topon pzetence tijat rtjeir fcruicc 5»a0 not permitted bp tbc laso0 of tbat relme . ®be nobler ant)pzinec0 of ^France perceiuing \)\8 malice anfc feeing iji0 iniuHitty tijat being a fubiect a0 tijep frere, be SdouID 5»itb p jiuate ant) armet) toiolcnce murDcr innocent0, nei- ther tonuentet) no? conDemnct), io^ic^ ttye femg l)imfelfe, if 167 defend themfelues againft the Guifc. The third part. it IjeljaDbeencof age,bptbelaxDe0 of tl)ctr country could not Do , gatl;crcD together to Kcepe ti)cir oumc Uuc0 from tijemrpof ttjattoiolcnt blouDfucfccr : anD in tljat cafe tf ttyep DtD repell fojee , Sx>bat ijaucpou to fap agamft tt , u? fcrtjp tyoulD not Bezapjaifetbcp^mce of Condic $ ot^ct^, fo^DefcnDmg tlje iaroe0 of e queene mother : $tt)erefo?e impugning tlje one tbeptm^ pugne tl)C ot^cr. Thco.^!)cbtngi»a0^oong$ in t^cGui- fesijan&s :$ tyerefo?elji0confenttoitl) tljepesregf ftate0 of !)t0 realme , tljat a fubiect fy oulD Do execution bpon %i& people ty>rt)efxDO£&fciti)Out alio^Dcrof iuftice, couiftbc noting feojtb* Peking IjaD neither age to Dtfcerneit, Thekinghad no? freeDome to Denp it , no? iaro to Decree it . Phil. Ci?e neither a-e queene mother S;aD \)tx tonne in cuftoDte $ not tiqz Duke:$ ROrlavy° ii- toitl) l)er content &>ere tbefe things? bone. Theop. £)f «;c g^^T queme mother of ^France,3! fcnlfeipnomo£c,buttl)atiIje murdcrhis ancient lato of tljat realme DtD barrc i?er from ii)t cr oume: people. anD tljerf w l)er contenting fcntlj ti?c Guifc imcftt ftarpen tljeDoer , but notantfjo^e tl^eDeeD . Phil. 3DefenD pou tijen tbeir bearing arme0 agamft tlje King ? Theo. ^ o De^ pjiuetlje king o* anno? tlje realme,tljep bare none ; but to fauc tljemfeiueg from tijebiolent $ iu^ongfull opp,2effion, of one tljat abufeD tbebinggpcutbto tl;e Deftruction of i)i0 lao>e0,noble0anD commons?. Phi.3te pou fap. Theop. 31 nD pou (ball ncuer pxame tbe contrary. IBut tljcfc things? are Smtljout our limits. V&z be fci;o^ ler0 not foulDier0 , Diuine0 not laxiopcr0, Cngltfl) not JFrenc^ Ml)t circumftauce0 of tbeir S»ar0 no man ejcactlp i« SaSca. fenorcetl) beODe0 tfjemfeiue0 : a0 alfo toe fenoxo not tl;e Bezacsiu^ge iaroe0 of tljat lanD • XVt feili tl;ercfo?c not enter- tyefe ^^ act0 5»tyicl) Ijaue fo many parts, p?ecebent0, taidte, con^ gamfttbe currents,* tl)ofetob0tonfcnoxr>ne,$ petalltobeDifcmTcD Prijlce out of fpwoucD before Beza mapbecbargeD&it!)tbt0 opinion hls £wnc bpbi0 commencing tbc battel! of Dreux : but Soul ratber w giuc pou \)is bnD oubteD mbgemet out of l)i0 ovone &c?fe0 quite againft tijat ioi^icb vouftaDer \)im ioitl) .ftarpof dp treating of the obedience v/hich is due to magiftrates, tv,y& . tyTZtolnzti) I S&odautmAttmet ad primtos homines, tcnertilkt opcYiet The third part. Priuat men may not bcarc armes againft a tyrant. 5*V w coufip oportct plurimum inter fe dijfhre , iniuriam infcrre & miuriampati : foncfidci chn- iniwidm €nim pa%h noflrum eft,(tc pracipiente Domino, fr fuo ex emtio dem cum Tapi- m^fr ^ nobtt lUam vt or cere non licet ex noftr* voca- fiku erronbus tionis prafcripto ; extra quant nefa4 eft nobis vel pedem ponere : ne- Collxtion-fap. que aliud vlhtm remtdiurnhic proponitur priuatis hominibtts tjranno £/£&4£ fubieclii , p rater vitx emendationem , & preces & lachrymal . As touching priuate men, they muft hold great difference bc- tvveene doing and fu ff er in g wrong. It is ourparttofufferin- iurie : the Lord lb commanding and teaching vs by his ownc example/or fo much as it is not lawfull for vs to repellit with force , by the prefcript of our calling, from the which we may not ftep one foot : neither is there here propofed any other remedy for priuat men that are vnder a ryrant,but the amen- ding of their liucs,and therewithal! praiers and teares. 3Pnt) mafeing a plame Diftinctton betiaeene not obe? ing an!) taking armes?, S»l)entI)emagiftratetommant>eti)a- lhdem,exp.5. gainft d£>Ot> , Ijefaiti) : This rule is firme and fure, that we fic~iu-i$. muft obey God rather than man, fo often as wc can not obey the precepts of men, but we muft violate the authoritieof that fupreme king of kings and lord of lords : yet fo that we remember it is one thing not to obey them, and another thing to refift, or take armes, which God hath not permit- ted thee. Sothcmidwiuesarepraifed that obeied not Pha- mavdVobev l ao^ : am* l^C aP°^cs & a^ tne ProPnets anauc tr>em to mtftahe anfcfcepjaue at «crtcdbydic %i& plcafutC. Subiecls muft obey the lawes, pay tribute, Iefuirc. bcarc all burdens impofed , and ftiftainc the yoke euen of in- fidell ma^iftrats : fo for all that, that the fupreamc dominion and due of God be not violated . Wl)atrmiltkcpou Ultrjcfe SdojW r' JPoulD pott trjat inftocte Q)0ulT> be feruefc a^ fojc , 0? aboue ofc r' Phil. <3t!)eir meaning i0 trjat if Gods due be once viola ted,5»e muft no longer pap tribute, no; obep t\)t lai»e$f of emp pjtnce* Thcop. |§oro gather pou trjat prince but noc bcarc armes a- gainit. him. To you Sir fiandercr. The warres of the French minifters lewdly per- I 6 9 Priuate men may no.tbeare armes againft a tyrant. Thethkdparu tbat out of t5)i0 place i Cbeir i»o^D0 founD otljcrauc. Subicctsmuft obey the 1 awes, andfuftainc theyokeeuenof - , infidels , fo that the fuprcmc dominion of God be not viola- prcmcdomi- ted. Phil.^f tljatbcbtolateD, tbepmutt obepno longer, nkmofGod but eiectanotber prince. Theop.Cbat 10 pour rebellious bevioiaced inclination, nottbcirpo&tion: tl)epfapfubicct0mufto;= by the com. bep P jinCC0 (fo) f arfo^tl) (as the fupr erne dominion of God be not ofTny^ncc violated.) J. n anp matter if ttyccfybtfc come bctmeenc <15oD rhat precept' anb ttjc pjtncc , Society of tlje txoainc C^ail be fetueD anD o- may well be bcicD, dp od muft euer be pjcf err cD , difobcied, Phil. g>urelp tljep meane, tijat if once t^c magiftrate bi^ £"n"f oD,fee mod account l)tm pUccd. no longer a magiftrate. Theop. CljeDiuellbitnfelfccan fljexo no greater malice tljan to peruert ttjat Sofycl} i& fc>el fpofcen : anb to fojee a leub fence of l)is omne on an otJjer man0 S» o*D0 . 3 1 i0 euibent tljcp ncuer meant tijat if tye magiftrate once biolatc (S oD0 buc,tl)c people migljt reicct tym, fo£ t^en Socre it not needful at al to fuftatne tfje poke of an infiDell,a0 tfceir oxDncfo>o$D0 impo;tsbecaufel?c can infidels muft not bean infibril,ej:ceptl)efirftbiolatet^cfup?emebomt^ be obcied & nionof (Bob by commanding againft \)i$ truti) in mats ^""5 forth» tcr0 of religion^ tyerefozc t!)cp meant a0 tljeir 4oojD0 lp$ cepts^nd tbat men infiDete if tJ>ep be p jtucetf muft be obcieb,but fo not to the tijat d5ob0 Due be cucr f ojepjifcb /$f tijep p^efume to bio- difhonour of late tlje Dominion ftl)icl)<0oDJ}ati) refcrucb toijimfelfe, Go-Uhoiic fee map not rebellCt!)ati0 pour 3RefuiticaU Doctrine) but ll™u.<_ Difobcp tbcm , tn tljat oj anp point t!?ati0 pjefcribeDbp man agamft tl;e Smll of e 13oman0&eiMoxD coma wealths nc«crabit>e in tljeircitpp name of a ferns* Cl)ccommon^ make diuerfe &ealti;0 of JSienice, fllf)tllan , ^Flojence, 9 d&enua arc of tl;c men focake famc miniy , g^anp ftate0 Ijaue gouerno£0 f 0? life 0£ f 0 j the ma-i 1?#r<#>a0 tgci? beft UkJcD tfjat firft erectet) ttjeir policie0: $ ftrats fivord. V& a foucnugntp ftti remaining f omexnqere in tije people, f omeroljcre in p fenat>f ometD^ere in f p^eiat0 9 noble0 ttjat elect 0? affift £ magiftrat, forfjo Ijati) iji0turift>iction allotted $ pjefijceti bnto ^tm,tr)U0 far $ no furtt)er,£ map be refifteD 9 recalled from anp tpjannontf qcceffe, bp p gcnerall 9 pub^ Itfee confent of t!)c ioljole ftate Soijcrelje gouernetl; . 31 n Germany a tiSetmanp t\)t empcroj Ijimfelfe i^ati) tys bounty? appoint free ft ace,& tet) \)im &>J)iclj Ijc map not paffe bp ttye laxo0 of ttyeempire: aich "rTtyir * tyewina&Tittfe* 9 citie0 tljat are bnticr fymftmz pow- miccd by the ettogouernc£Metljefxoojt>,a0 0 minifies in tljeir lawes of the oxon t^arge0.9nn tljougl) foj t^e maintenance of tl;e em^ empire. j,jrc? t^ j,e fubtcct to fuel) ojfcerg a0 fljal be Decreed in trje tonuent of al ttyctr ftate0,$ accoj&ing to tljat Direction arc to f amity tlje emperor font!) mzn 9 tnonp foj tyi0 neeeffarp 5»ar0 ant) t>efence0:pet if \)Z touzi) tljeir policie0,inf vinge tljetr liber tie0 , o^biolate tl)cfpctialtic0 S»r)icl) Ije bp oti) 9 o;T>cr of tl)e empire i0 bounD to fccepettljep map laxofub Ip rcfift fym , 9 bp f ojee reduce l)tm to t\)z ancient 9 rztzi- ueD f ojme of gouernementjOj etfe repel Ifim a0 a t??ant,$ fet an odjer in I)t0 place bp tlje rigljt atffi freetjome of tljcir 1 he Germas tountrp, ^erf o?e tlje d5ermau0 t>oing0 o$ S»^iting0 can fhew fpec" Wv pou little in tW queftton. Cljep fpeafec acccztxing to ches accor- t^e lau?e0 anD rig!)t0 of ti)e empire : t^emfclue0 being a aingcothe berie free ftate, ant) bearing tlje fx»o^ a0laxDfullmagi^ ftate of their ftrate0 to Defend t\)ziv iibcrtie0 anD p^o!)tbitmiurie,a- country. gaittftall opp^c(To;0, trjc emperour !)imfelfc not eitccptcfc. Ziunglius J* tl)i0fcnfe, Zuinglius map fap tljat if the empire of meant this Rome, or anie other foueraigne fhould opprefle ti)t tTUtl), of princes ant) they (tljat l)auc rigl)tfull poxoer bp t^e lai»e0 of tijeir ^e,v ea and tountrep to S»itl)ftant)) fliould ncgligentlie fufFer the fame, they fhallbe charged with contempt no Icflc than theop- preflbrs thcmfelues : but tl)at fubicct0 anD fuel) a0 are onlp bount) to obcp,ant) notbp t\jz laxoc0 of tyz lant) autl)o^ifeti tofcfetljcftDOjD, fi;oult) taUctoeapon infant) to Dilplacc tt)C 1 7 I Zuinglius words conccrne not our cafe. The third part. tfjej^inccanb change ttjc ftatc, ti;at Zuinglius neucr faib nojmcantjtmitrj leffc tijat t!>c pcpemtgtyt Soarrantfucl) pttuatc Violence. Phil. Jfo^ lji0 example J)c bjmgctr) t\)z men of Iuda anb lerufalem, 5x>l}0m (©Ob bp Ieremie ttyzeatcneb to defiroy,fir that they fuffered their king Manaffei, being impious and vngodly, to be vnpumfbed3mT> £Ct tt)C people Of Ifrael fyab HO fuel) fotte- raigntieouer tbeirfcmg. Theop. J^natfottcraiantietlje Srfjole people of Ifrael Ijab ouer ti>etr tung0 t0 a qucfiion a^ mongft trjc learneb,anb Zuinglius mtgtyt be of opinion tbep Ijab. 3X>ljen Saul S»ouiD fyaue put Ionathan l)i0 fonne to beat!? : trjc people froulb not fuller tjimfo to boejbutdcli- i.sam.i4. uered Ionathan that he died not. JX>!r)cn Dauid purpofeb t\)t rebuang of tl)e arfe>l)i0 fpeeel) to t^c people Sx>a0:lf it pleafe x.chron.i 3. you we will fend to the reft of our brethren,tha t they may at- femble thefelues vnto vs.Ulfter Salomons beatb,all the con- i.Kings.12. gregation of Ifrael came & faid to Roboam,make thy fathers yokc,which he put vpon vsjighter ,& we will ferue thee : a0 if xt Ijab lien in tljeircrjoice to be fubiect 0? free fro tt)efcing0 power. iclieTme0, ^irclTdie anb ttyrif general Blinking backe from trutrj f 0 latelp pjo^ people* to feffeb bnber Ezechias^fojfcare of ljt0crucltie tijat bib nqct difpiace fueeesb : 5»crc tl)e caufc0 S»})p (Bob iaouVo puntfb bot!) tyz \hcir ***& butnoc to ti> fcmganbtljercalmc. JFoj^obneucrrcciuireboftJjepeo^ J?"^ pie to btfplace tfjctr pjinee tljat S»e tan reab,but onelp tljat his >v ickcTi- t5?ep tyoulb ratfjer peelb tljctr Uue0,tl)an f ojfafee tyi0 trufl), ne$ . So^cn anp t^^ant offer eb to beface l)i0 glojie. Phil, ^p Zuinglius betrfion, ttje people mapbepofc tlje p^mce.Theo. Zuinglius botr) {1)cxd rt}C caufe0 f o^4Dr)tcr) ma^ gtftrate0 map be iuftlp bifplaceb bp tljofe t^at l)aue autijos titw to bo it : but he giuctl) no p ji uat man leaue to cafec ti>c fvpojb 2 7 * The third f art. Zuinglius alloweth no man foojDoj offer bioicncc to anppjmte, tbougb be be a tp^ rant: againc,*)cipeakcti) of rulers cictteD anDttmiteD'not fucceeDmg anD abfoiutc : in fe>l)tcl) cafe bp tt)t latcc0 of funD^reaim0,muci)i0pcrmtttcD, fctytd) otbertoifemap notbepzefumeD, Phih/ftapljefpeabctl) of al fo#0 ofpjtn^ ce0,i»^ctt)ettl)c?bemdiDcb^fuccc(rton, election oj tofur^ patton, Theop.'jj n tljat articietyc mentioned t\)cm, but Ije neither refoluetl) an? certaintte of tbcm, oj allorcet!) anp ftucc to be DieD agamft tl)em. £)f be* cDitarp fuccffion fyzte be i)i0 5DOJ&D0 : AJJfai *vgfl cjw per turn non eft vnde hoc ft y vt rcgnx txplafntt. ptr face (fortes , &quafi per manus porter is tradantur . I confeife I wtKuj 42. nauc no skill in this3how kingdoms fhould be deriued to po- fteritie by fucceflion, and as it were by hand.lf then a tyrant chofen by no man get a kingdomc by inheritance : which JUdent, hath his foundation I know not how : ferre hum opmet : fed A tyrant in - quomodo imperitabit 1 He mud be indurcd,but how {hall he go- hentingmay uernCc 1$i#tttl{WtXti0 : Regnumaliquo fapiente adminiftran- " laced I b ^um tYn : r^c kingdom e mu^ ke governed by fome wife man : hLgiiuI tijat fl) all affift \)im. J fa tp jant f ueceeDing tna? not be res opinion. pelieD from !;is inheritance, but fuffcreD anD affiftcD, t^cu by }ji0 confeffion map be not be DcpofcD . ibidem. 3tnD tbat no Diolcncc'map be tofcD to an? prince pjomo- Princes may te^bpfucce(Iiono?election,l)i0SDOxti0arcpiaine. IDilpu- neither be ting q„Opaci0 mouendusft officio, b? S&jjat mean0 a magistrate n^/a^aulrcd tttapbeDifplaCCD,!}efaitb : T^oneftvt eumtrucidct,necy>t bel- with any tu - l*™ & tumultum qui* excitettcjuia in pace -pocauit nos Deus. Thou mult by maiftnotkillhim,norleauiewaror any tumult againft him ; Zuinglius bicaufe God hath called vs in peace. xwdgmence. phiL ^ m t])m j^all ^c bc ^placet) fincc no prince &ull pcelD bt0 crorone&nttjoatf j?te r'Theop. l5eanfoocrctij,£/'c iam labor eft: thisis the difficultic: bUtt)i0 COnCCitt0, tljat t!?ct> frtycb djcofe5)im,fbouID Denounce bitn tonfit to fcear ti>c croxon : ant) ifi>e ?eelD,it t£ S»eII,tf not, tt;c£ mutt offer thtien ^Cir ^tte* *U f° S00* a CaU^e ^ co Jic for luftlce and trutn- Phil. 3infaiti)ti)at toerc foUp, firtt to pjouofee a tpjant Sxntb Delation, an* after to lap Down tbetr netito to J?t0 f urie.Theop.^et tbat t* i)i0 ref olution : fo? ^e aDDetf;, Qui Ibidem, hoc ferre nonpof]i*ntt ferant infolentem tyrannum, They that can- not abideCtO Die f OJ tl)e Defence Of iuftice)let them tolerate the pride of the tyrant. PhiLUlrcpou of tifat minD i Theop.^ ou arenot to febe after i 7 S to vfc violence co tyrants. The thkdpmt> after al our reafoning fcrfjat 3 tljinbe^ ljnue tnertlp S»el repeated it , 3*nt> a0 f o? Zuinghus tJjougl) Ijemcanirc all nation* bp ti)e <£crmane0,ano pjopojtion ottjerfctng^ T>ome0 to tije empire: anfc in ttjat rclpcct fpcafce f omraljat ttrangelp; pet ije tufttfict^ no tumult agamfta tpjant, muti) Icffc rebellion againft laujfullaufc abfplu tepiincc*: Sotycb i0 tlje cafe at tt)i0 inftant in qucftion betunjet *ots , ®ljat touching rebeUion:notDfozfucceffion,a0 35 nmfe succeffion ati)i04DO*T>0,fo3l lifeenotr)i0iutigeinent,i»l)enrjefi:it^ moft*fuaii« Ijecannotteii fcrtjenceititftljat feingt>ome0 ftoutogolp ^domes fuccelTion. Cbe IRomane empire it felfe from Conftantine an J 1 allowed t\)t great anU before till tt)e time of O tho t^e ttyirb, tljat i& by God him- 7oo,-peere0 $ topwarl^ent bp fucccffiotiifaue Sphere tlje felfe- rtgjjt linc0 failed , oj fetritton tufturbeD tlje l)eire ♦ <3Ti>e greateft fetngbomc0 of tt)t S»eft part0, a0 prance, Cng^ lanb, 5>paine,&cotlanb anb Otrjcr0,ljauealxoaic0gonebp fucceffion Gnce tljep Soerc biuioeo fro tyc empire , f neuet by election • d?e Itfce 3! migfet fap almoft of all pjopijane bingnom0f monarcr)ie0: So^ercnotdectio butfucceltion Ijatbpjeuailefc* iBut omit tljem : !)imfelfegaue ti)i0 to Dauid a0 a great bleffing,of the fruit of thy body will I fet pfai.13 2, vpon thy throne : $ tty0 S»a0 it fotyrij S»a0 Denied to Saul fojreuengeof lji0&ifobet>icnce: Thou haft done foolifhly, ItSam%I, for the Lord had now cftablifhed thy kingdome vpon Ifraell for euer. 3MI tlje teeopence ftrtjicl) Iehu i)at) f 0? \)i# 3ealou0 fcrutce5»a0 t^i0,Becaufe thou haft diligently executed that 2,Kin^.io. which was right in mine eics>(therfore){hal thy fons vnto the fourth generation fit on the throneof Ifrael.^>0 tljat fuccef- (ion in feingbome0l)at!) not onelptlje content of allageg ant> nations : but t!jc manif eft fubf crtption of 45 ob l)im* felfe, tt>at it i0 t>t0 fyeciali fauour ant> bleflftng to continue t^e facccffion0 of goal? p jince0« Vhsl.^ndwhat our EngUfh proteftants write or thinhg of this mat- The defence ter t you fhall well per ceiue,by their opinion and high approbation of cap.4. Wiats rebellion in queene Maries daies:wherofone of your chief mini- fters called Goodman thus fyeakcth in his treaiife intituled ' j howfupe- Goodmans rior magiftrats ought to be obeied. Wiat did but his duty, & it was the °PinionN- dutie of all others that prof effe the gofteU> tohauerifenwithh'm* in 2o4.adpazf' maintenance of the fame . His cauje wasiufl% and they all were traitors 2 x j. that tool£ not part with him.O noble fViatjhou art now with Codtand thofe worthie men that died for that happie enterprife. I Theop. The third fart* Goodman and Knokcs. Goodmans Thcop. j£ t0 mud) tijat pott meafurc tl)c S»!)oIercalme priuac opinio ^ oneman0mouti) : anbmojetljat poubjawtljeSBOjba c°onrfeaedCby ^W* *)e fPa^G? f ™ tl>e meaning i»^tc^ i)G rjab, to fratrat himfelfe, can pout rebellion, Cljepartp S»i)icl)pounamcat tljettmc not prejudice frrjen J)ci»^otc,to)fec aucmc Marie fo^ no iaxnfuii prince : the whole 5o^tc!) particular f faife fuppofail bcguilcb rjtm ana mabe Good mi did *)lm fyro&* tl)e better of Wiat* Soarre 5 but our queftion i0 not hold that of iawfuii p jtncc0 not of bioicnt intr«bcr0 . <£nb tberf oje lawfuii prin- Goodmans opinion fcrfjidj Ijimfelfeljatljlongftncc bttli- ci?sm*igrhc bc fccbi0 no Saapferutteablcfoj pour febition0* their crow^ phll-$oib pou queenc Mane f oj an intruder ? Theo. j#ofr but that ' 3B^ut^et^^^^^cfPabc^^c^0^:^f°rt)ccafe queenc Ma- botl) not tonco^b . PhiL jbc tafccpjinee0bepofeb tf ttyeg J1C vcan no ^^ out> t0 **c wtrubcr0:$ f 0 bp poar oume rule map be^ sXate " keUtijcmfciti) arme0/rheop.#^cfirftpoumapbepofc tt)&n& tym if tl)ep ?celb not,tofc pour rigl# , Phi.JPc tafce t^cm fo^ bep of eb ♦ Theop. j^o tJib tl;c 3;&»c0 take Cl#ift foj a blafpljemer of <25ob, f beceiuer of t!?e peopic?anb pet tijat nothing impeatljeb J?t0 fanctittc 0; imccrttie ♦ 1lje 5jincc0 rigtjtmap not go bp pour trjougbtg. *)>otttnap qutcfeelp perfuaSe pour friue0,i»l)at pou lift, a0 pou teat$ ti)t bcpc0 9 gutes Sx>iti) W to p^etcnb tonfcierac,&^en in beeb trjcp fyoulb bluflj at tljeit fl)amefuii ignorance. The defence VhilJVhat the Scotifh minifterie defineth in tins es t heir might iefl prophet: the argument of The iudge • a %UAtift of this matter being fet downe by himfelfe thin : 1ft he people Scottifh mi- ^atse eit^er Yafhly promoted any manifest wicked perfon, or elfe igno~ niftcri e. rantly chofenfuch an one>ai after decUreth himfelfe vrvworthy ofregi- Iohn Knokes ment aboue the people of God (andfuch be all idolaters andcruellper- Jbidem pxg. fecutors) mofi iuflly may the fame men depofe andpunifh him. 77' Theop. Were it in a point offtoctrmc,ojpart of faitl), it fyabpetfomctbroto cbargctijcrcft intljoneniantftoer^ bict : but in a lingular anb fuperfluou0 affcttion it Ijafy no mo:e grouub,tbanif Sx>e (bouib pronounce aipope0,to be coniurer0 f atr>cift0 , becauf c lohn tr)c 1 2 , f Syluefter ti)e i.iocrcfuci) : O^fufpectaii^)paniarb0tobea0iouingto SMd.tib.17. ttyiv b^etb^c a0 Alfonfus fea0 to * Ioanncs Diazius^ijoft ijeab \>c claue a fuuber %it\) an Ijatcijet, f t^e IRomanifts Skid to i9 to be as bcrtuouflp bifpofeb ao eucr feere *Petrus Aloifius Ukiii tl)efou,afemou0 citi3cn of 5)Obom,o^* Paulus tlje ?*i)i0 father a fit biQ)op f o j (Somo?ra;S»!jic^ \v0\9 Soouib offenb ?out * 7 5 Luther id not allow rebellion ag ainft; princes. The third fart. pot*, Knokes bofce 31 Ijaue not feen, 9 tfjerf ozc tl;e ctrcum- (lancet 31 Do not fcnoto: ^ct tijc toerp Soo?7)0 fc^ic!) j tytng, pjcouc trjat \)t fpafce not of pjmceg entering; bp in- ljeritancc,but of magiftratj* pzomotefc bp election : c people but tyc toerp fame ftatc0 trjat eiet- tel>,bp tbetr common conf ent map foifaUe tljcir gouernoj; if Ije fycm tjimfclfc bnxoojtfjp of trjc rcgtmet:but feijetlpf IjemeanetljcpmapDo trjitfbptfjelaroof dBotun ail fctng^ t>om0 o$ bp tl)C lax»0 of trje lao in f om place0,tr>efe 5coo;H># fco not e£pjeffe,cnlp b*fattb,tl?ep tljat promoted anp,triap iuftlp fo? tijefe eaufc0 Depofe tljem : ioijirt) &e grant to be true,if #e laxrjg of trjerealmefcarrat ppzomotcre in trjat action a# infom places? tljcp bo/3!f ty# meaning be otfjer^ 5»ife,a0 &e fe^ not fy$ real on0,(o fee recetue not fy& fp#^ cljC0 , trjougr; bp i)i£ oume io o#>£ rjc be cleane out of our queftiotfoj !;e faitij not tJjat men map beare armte againfi tnrjerito^0?but trjat tfjepfcrijicrj cJjCDie one gouerno^ Ijaue tbc fam rigr,t to cljcofe an ottjer if fye be tonfitticbiclj (0 no^ trying to pzinceg trjat mi?ertt,no % to fubiects t^at are abf os iuteip bout) to obep:a0 in trjig relmc $ fom others tljcp be. Phil. So Luther alfi> the Vroteftants Elias, being asked his opinion The defence of the jilmanes confederate .made at Smajcalde again ji Charles thefift ca p.4. their law full and noble emperor yOnfriered : that in deed he was in doubt T^e opinion for a time , whether they might take armes againfi their fupreame ma- ff ™tlon gifirate, or no : but afterward feeing the extreamitie cfthings,& that Sleid.bifi.nkd* religion could not otherwife be defended, nor themfelues ; he made no conference of the matter, but either C*far, or anyt waging warres in his name, might be refitted. Sleidan alfo reardeth that the dnke ofSaxonie & the Lantxgraue, Ub.n, gone this reafon of their taking armes againfi their fupreame magi. fir ate : Tor as much (fay they) as Cafar intendeth to deflroy the true religion & our ancient liber tie, hegiueth vj caufe enough^ why we may with good confciencc refifihim,04 both byp-ophane and facredhifl eric may beprooued. The fame writer reporteth the like of the minifters ofMagdehurge, Ld.iz* declaring how the infer iour may defend him felfe againfi thefuperiour% compelling him to do againfi the truth and rule ofchrifts lawes. Theoph. 3B t fe>a£ ffeill not to report trjefe place0 30 pou fount) tljem ; leaftpou (bonis open ttjeir meaning Softer) mafcctlj notl)ingfo£pou:$ bexo^appour malice in omittng ttye limitation of t^eir Soort>? to feme r rje iicentioufne* of && z * pou* 2 7 6 The thhr&pfft. Luther did not allow rebellion againft princes. what lu- pouripcapong, Lutheran a btuinctaugljtconftantrp an& \ rcrh avghc trttl? ^ n0 maSiftratc ftouib be refifteb , exception to tomaC4!CnCC tl?atT)octrtnc!)efarDnonemtl)c5»ojDof a0buetotf)emag^ ftratcfeercrjetpzant, beretifee, ojinfibeil : fubtectionlje meant to obey t!)ep>inte0S»iU if ittoere agreeable feitij l)e Charles tbe ^ Determined to Soar Smtb ttje pjincc0 an& cities tijatljab renounceb tbe pope , f tlje dBetmane iaroy er0 mane euibent bemonftra- Cion , tljat tljc free date* by tbe iaxoe0 of tlje empire mtgljt befenbtyeirlibmpagatnft Ca?far!jimfelf if Ijefroulb im^ ptsgneit, tofc>!)ometbeyfc>erenot fubiect but Smtljtljat eonDition:anb no liberty moje b#$eut ox neteffaty t^an M^ betty of conscience, Luther notreuerfinglji0 former opi^ nion , but e*pounbing tymfelfe toitl) an otljet pofltion SkUlibX Srijitb l)e atoaiC0 tyelfc , tljat the gofpell doth not barre nor The gofpell abolifli any politike lawes,tef oiueb tbat in fucb qetreamity, dodmoc ijauingtijelaiD0 oftljeanpirefojt!)eirSoarrant,i»l)ic^ Ije poScike C *ntm not bef oze,t!je? migbt enter a league,not tobifplace tavvesofany Ca?far a0youbo,buttobefenbtl)emfeluc0 f tfjeir ancient country. ftcebom againft Ca?far o? any tljat Sooulb bifturbe tljcm in Ca?fars name. <3ti)i0 i0 tlje rtoftt intmt of Luthers fo>o;t>0: £ ttji0>31 Soeene, you Soil tyarbly refute o> conuert to pour SkilhbS purpofe. Luther, fait!) Sleidan, had alwaics taught that the magiftrate fhould not be refifled : and his bookc of that mat- Th« lawesof terwascxtant.Yetwhen the lawiers in that confutation had the empire prooued that the lawes (of the empire) permitted refinance permit rcfi- in fome cafes, and that this was oncof thofe cafes which the ftance. lawes did mentionjLuther plainly confefTed he was ignorant thereof before , that any fuch thing was permitted (by the lawes of the empire :)& becaufe the gofpell doth not repeale nor abolifh the lawes of any common-wealth , and the time was now fo doubtfull and dangerous that not only the lawes themfejues, but the very force of confcience& neceffity,did lead them to armes j he faid they might make a league to de- fend themfelucs, though Caefar oranyinhis name, would wage warre againft them. Clje Dufee of Saxony anb t\)t Lantzgraue mabe tbe fame reply to tije emperor Soljen tijey fccre p^ofcrtbeb by !)im,lf the emperor,fay tt^y,had kept his bonds and couenants,wc would 17 7 The Germans no rebels in defending their libertie. The tlmdpart. would haue done our duties: but bccaulc he began firftto SUid.Lb.i2. make the breach, the fault is his. For fincc he attempted* to "^^Yc'2* roote out religion and fubuert our liberties he giueth vs caufc ^c iUtes enough to refift him with good confcicnce. The matter ftan- of Germany ding as it doth, we may refift, as maybe (hewed both by fa- not ftibicft crcdand profane ftories. Vniuft violence is not Gods ordi- Jour but w?S nance, neither are we bound to himbyanie other rcafon, condition, than if he keepe the conditions, on which he was created emperour. Cljc fame Defence S»a0 aUcageu not by tlje mintfterjef, sua. a, bu*bytbemagtftratc0 Of Magdeburg. So our religion and libertie left vs by our forefathers may be permitted,we refufc no kind of duty that ought to be yeeldcd to Caefar or the em- pire. Now by thclawes thefeluesitisprouided that the infe- rior magiftrate fhal not infringe the right of the fuperionand folikewife,ifthemagiftratc exceed the limits of his power & This is true command that which is wicked, not only we need not obeic j" frce ^atc£ him,butifhe offer force*we may refift him.31 afkenotfo>^at foiute fub- fault you can finb Soit!) tijeir arrfoere : tut Soljat pjopin- ie#s. quttie oj neerneg batb your fact to tijeirg ? Ctyey Soere Thcdiffc- tnagtftrateg, fbare tbe fao^utn tbeir oum t>ommion0: rc,nc* bcj: pou ate p^tuatc men, fi»ant laxDfuIiautbojitietotofetlje uc^nLt fu>o#>. Ct)eirftate0befree $ may refill anyiuongbytije the Germans Iaroc0oftbempfre:youbefubietf0f fimpiybouno bytye refinance. iau>e0 of pour countrey to obey ti)t pjtncc, 0; abiue ttye paine^bicij ti)t publtfee ttate of tyvs realmc fad? pjeftceo, Cljc germane empcroj 10 elected, $ \)\& power abateo by t\)t Ubertte0 $ p£erogatiue0 of ljt0 p£ince0, tljat oxoe not many feruice0, anb tbofe eonbtcionall* 'Slje^lueeneof England tnljcritetb anbljatl) one ant) trje fame rigfotouer ail ber fubicctjaf, be tbey nobler 0? others. 3lna tljat Society 10 mod to be Dctcfteb in y ou:tl)ey l;auing fo gcoo fearrant fo; tbctr cnterpjtf e, bib buttoiue together to faue tijem- fchie0,anDtbctrcountrie0 from fetuitube anbfubuerfc on : you bauing not one of tljofc rcafon0 totuftific your fcomg0, take armc0 to pull tbe prince frontier ti&one^uD to Q)0>tenr)cr baic0 S»itb btolence, Phil. XOt Ijaue better rcafon foj ourbotngtf, tbantlje <£crmane0 bab fo? tbcir0, XOc baue tbc laa)c0 of fjolie C buret), anb tbeiuDgcmentof C!#tft0 bicar tobcarebg out, Thcop. ^e Cljurcr; of C]#tfti)atl) uottobofcntfj 3 Wmes *7* The third fart. The Iefuits obied they care not what. No lawpcr- &cftuering ojDjaxDtngt^e temporal! fu>o)fc* ^ecannot rope o deC ma&etette0fo£p;tmce0croi»n0:netti)er ca (be licence p;te pole Purees, uat ntcnto ftanD m arme0 againft a magtftratetmncl) ieffe tat &ac ■ catl)epope?tel)ofep£cfumptuou0 $p;ouD mebimgteitlj jvhi h i>of tI>cfoojD0 $ fceptertf of earthly p;tncc0,no iau>, got>0 no£ maSn"e tna0,butof l>t0 oum making, ma eucr allow. jj;f tljtfbeal *' p tearrat pou Ijauc foz bearing arms? againft pour p jince, t\)c <©erman0 foj ougi)t tljat 31 f ee,may be commences f 0 j retaining t^cir Itbertic : 9 you. not e^cufeD f 0% impugning The defence antY}Opty:Vhi\. The Vroteslantsofa^ feels do both hold and prac- cap. 4. ftfe It, England it felfc fyeciallie allowing of the fame. .And therefore there is no treafon in this cafe , if we follow the prefent diuinitieof England, ?ior new example if we refj>ecl the furious attempts and re- bellions of Scotland, Flanders, Vrance,and Germane, againft their fu- feriors,for maintenance of their herefie, and all well allowed by the mi* nifterie of eueryprouince.%And vponthcfe examples you fhouldlooke (my mafters of England) wheyou makefo much ado for one pocre com- motion, made in defence of the Catholics, in z6.yecres [pace ofthegrea- teft perfection & tribulation that euer wasfincc Gothes and Vandalt times Where if the Queene had holden her anceftors faith, & had ru- led ouerfj many Troteftants but a quarter of the time, ajfticling them, as fbc hath done Catholics ( though per hap t not herfelfefo much as her Tjnmercifitllminifters) her Maieftie fhould hauefeene other maner of attempts againft hoflate & quietnes,than haue fallen by Catholiks ei* ther in England or Ireland in this her raigne.Thcop.% bOUlt) face, $ a bitter tcongbe pour beft obicctiong tiftongljQttttout bcofce . The Troteftants,yOW fay, of all feels do both hold and praclife it, England it felftfpecially allowing of the fame. lijOXP lOUD a lie t\)t firft i0,fcc^attealreaDpfcn:nott totijereft.CijctumttltS of anp fubtecttf againft tljeir foucraignctf a0 tec Do not ate te)»:fo map tee not conDcmnc tljepco£cafflutcD dtfiftians? our nctgS)bG}0, before tec beare tl?c tel)at tycy can fay fo j tljetr Defence. 31 Dmittijc to tljeir anfocre, 9 tljcniftljctt The rage of attempts be like pour0, 0} tbef clu0 of tbe fame mtnD tt>at popifh pcrfe- ?ou nre,tecrciecttl)ctr Doing0,a0 fateful before dBoD anD cutors is able m*n,no leffe ti)an£our0/)>our j§>pamfl) inquifitions ant> wenbc?maffacre0, tetyerepoumurtljcrcDmen, teomenanD their byas.CS djil&zenby iooo.f ioooo. againft ti)tberie grount>0 of all cqmtp,pietp,c!)aritp 9 l)umanitp,teitl)Outconuictiug,ac=: ciXmg, ox f 0 mud; a0 calling tlje before an? wbgc to Jjearc teijat tea# miliifcCD in tijcm3 are able to f et graue men an* Bflfo The lawes fometimes permit refinance. The third fart* S®Dtttcnattr)Ciri»tt0cnD : $ to make tljcmiuftip Doubt, flnccpoutefufe tl>e courfeof all Dminc* humane iau>cs foitb trjcm,fel?cti)cr bp tijc laxo of nature tljcp map not De- fend tbcmfelttC0 agamfl fuel) barbarou0 blcoDfucHcwpct Sdc ftanD not on tljat : if tijc laroc0 of tlje lanD, Soljere trjcp tonucrfe, Do not permit tl)tm to garD tr;cir lme0, totjen ttjep arc aflaulteD 5»tti) tmtutt fo^cc agamft lau> : oa if tl?cptakcarme0a0pouDoto Depofep;uncc0,fc>e Soiling ttere*tufetl)cm from rebellion, Phi\Ml)tn tr)cp map rc(ift,butft>e map notTheo.^our liuc0 arc not ^untcD after fo? religion a£ tl;ctr0 be : no^ tiding igattcmptcD agamft pou ixutrjout Due courfc anD mall of late : torsarW tfycm no lawigobfcrueD; no pu- moment i0 latD on pou , but bp t\)t full confent of tlje Thcrc i{s noble* anD common0 of ti)i0 rcalmc : anD tl?at openiie De- g" £ f^er~ crceDtnparliamcnt. ^i)cfner0 perfume to put t^emto ringarmcV, Dcatl) fcpon !}i£ fole autl)0£itic tijat !;at!? naught to Do though wc i»irt)otl)ermen0fubiett0:poumcanc to Depziuc prince*, ^lownone tbcpfeeUe no farther but to DcfenD tljcmfcluc0:nctDcnp^ 0^1^" mgto tljeir princes? anp mburc,fubtccti6 o% fyono^&ljicl) do notwar- tl>c las>e0 of tt)eir countne require : on!p ttjepfeill not rant the l?auc t\)t pope ouerrule pzintts ag tyst maner i0, anD teafc famc- iijemontoallkinD of tirannics. ®l)efebeDiffaencc0 c^ nougi) bctxoecnepour S»arre0 anD tijcir0 : anD pet fez mp part J muft conf eflc^at except tijc laro0 of t!;ofe rcalmca to permittee people to ftanD ontbeit tigljt tffycpiintc SooulD offer tljat Ssjong, J Dare not allovu tr;etr armc0. Phi.tttyat tfjeir laa>e0 permit,;? know not ■> J am fure m f> mcanc time tfjcp refill .Theo/ljlnD &c,beraufe Soe Do not ejeaedp fenou> Sstyat tbeir latoe0 permittee no reaf on to to- Dcmnet^cir Doings Smtl)Out^earmg tijeiranfocrc, Phil. Cl)infepoutl)CirlarDC0 permit tbcm to rcbeWTheo/J bu- fie not mpf elf in ot!)crmen0 commonwealth a0 pou Do, neither toil J. raflrip pronounce all tljat refift to bercbel0: in fame ca- cafe0map fallout eucn m cfoiftian fctngDom0 S»l}crctr)e £sthe no* people map plcaD trjeir n^ againft ti)c pzince,anD not be commots crjargcDfcntl) rebellion, Phil^0io)l)en fo^qcample. may ftand Theop. 31 f a piintz C)OulD go about to fubicct bi0 fcing^ for the pub- Dome to a fozramc realmc, 01 change tl)e fojmc of tl)c like^gimer eommon-TOcalt!) , from impene to tiranme : oa ncg^ ^f thev '" lect tl?e lawes cftabltfljeD bp wnmon confent of pxmcc countrev. £>& 4 "anD i 8 o The third (art. The lawes fbmetimes permit refiftance. anb people, to execute !)i0 omnt pleafure : in tifjefc anb o^ tl)ercafc0,febtf*)tttigbtbenamcb, if t$enoble0 anb com=: mons ioinc togitijer to befertb tijetr aunctcnt anb accutto- meb libcrtp,regimcnt $ lat»e0,ti)cp niap not feell be coun^ ttti rebels. PIuI.^oh benieb trjat euennoa>,S»l)en 33 bib bxgc it, Theop. 31 benieb tljat bifl)op0 l)ab autfjo^itie to p^efcrtbc conbttion0 to bingtf Suljcn t!?cp croaneb tfyiibut 3! ncucr bemeb tijat tlje people migljt pjeferue tbc funba^ chriftian tion,freebom $ fojtne of tljeir commoniDealtl),SDtydj tljcrp m"1? rc°tdeS fojepjifeb5»l>entijepfira cofenteb to l?aue abing* Phil. 31 their Races remember pou Suere ref olute tfjat fubtects migljt not refill wjchcommo tbeir pjince0 f ox anp refpect0, anb now 31 fa £°b ftabe, coment of Theop. 150 31 faib tljcn, f o J fap now, tljclarD of e0, cannot alter, jp}^ afterooarb tlje prince* tl)emfelue0 map not biolate. 2i?p fupcrio^ poroer0 ojbaineb of ob fee bnberftanb not onlp ptzince0,butal politibefote0$ regiment0,foma>I)ere tlje people, i omvotyxt tlje noble0, batting t^c fame intcreft to tl;e foozb^at pxtntetf Ijaue in fyctr bmgb om£ : anb in bingbom0 fc^erc pjince0bearerule, bp tlje toojbfcebo not meane tye p:mce0 pjiuate ftnll againft I)t0 latoe0 : but The princes Iji0 p^eecpt beriucb fro I)i0 lai»e0, anb agreeing Soitlj l;i0 fword is his iarjot0 : 5bD^ici)?tl)ougb it be Sxncbeb, pet map it not be refc HsViuft. n0t &c* °f an£ tohittt ijitl) anncb bioiece. &j3arp ftrtje wintcitt offer t^eir fubiect0 not iuttice,bat fojee : 9 befpife all laroa to p jactif e tljeir luft 0:not euerp,no£ anp p jiuatc man map take tlje to ojb to rctyeffe tlje p jinte:but tf tr;c iasoetf of tyc Princes may ianb appoint tip noble0 a0 ne*t to tlje biitg to afftft fyim in beftaicd boingris'ot,anb intijbolbtymfrom botngfejong,t^en bvTheir^^' be tije? licenfeb bp mans iau>, anb fo not p^o^ibiteb bp own reaimes <&&&, to tnterpofe tl>cmfdue0 f o% t\)t fafegarbof cqtiitit though not anb innoeencie : anb b^ al! lardfull anb ncebfuil mcane0 to depofed. pjecare t^e prince to be refo jmcb, but in no cafebepjiucb feberctbeftepter i0 inl)criteb. Phil. 3!f 31 fljoulb affent totl;i0, bottboti) ^ acquttc pour fellox»e0 in Germanie, Flaunders, France, anb Scotland, tljat refill tfjeir CatljO^ itfec p^ince0 foj maintenance of tljcir l)ereCc0 ? Theop. i$ot bnlcffe tbep pjouc t\)dx ftate0 to beiurt^ a0 3J fpeabc of, PhiL C^at tljcp tyall neuer, Theop. *))ott be bttper 28l The ftirs of GermanyjFlanders^France & Scotland. The third f art. Deeper m policy tl>an mbiumity: tijatbcltUefittetbyout affection better : anb pet therein you fbeu> but ioljat a ma^ licioug conceit anballippcry tang may fooncCutpcct an& bttcr ,3X10 cade fo; a running ant) railing Ijeab to lit at l)ome mljig chamber anb call all men rebels, tymfelfe be^ mg t\)t ranfecf^otijcrxDife 31 fee neither trut!) in repeating, no* fenf e in Debating tl;e matters tljat are fo often in your tnoutij. XVl}^ (boulDti^e <5ermanc0,fubmittingtl)cmfclue0to Germany. tljt emperor atlji* election but on conbition, not inioy t\)z fame liberties ana fecuritie0 of tljeir publifce ftatc 5»^tc^ ttjeir fatten* bib before tijem i lEtyy fyoulb tljey be eounteb rebels fo; pjtferamg tljctr ciuill policy , mo;e tljan 3Etalian0 S»l)ic!) cut tijemfriucsf btterly from the empire, by no confent no; allowance, butondyby fo;ce anbbifturbancc: CIjeUfcefc>e fay foitytf lemmings ♦ UDljatreafonfyc Flanders. feing of ^paine fyoulb alter t^eu: ftatc,anb euert tl;cir ancient lasoetf, l>i0ftilcbcclaring!)im not to be feing but carle of jflanbertf? % n'o being abmittcb fo;ap;otecto?if tyc&rili neebs? become an opp^effo;, Sotjy fl;oulb tycy not Defend t^e freebome of tl)eir country ?• S^e^cot0 ftrtjatljaue tljey bonebefibc0 t!?c placing scodand< t^e rigl)t Ijcirc ant) Ijer orone f onne, Soljcn tfjc mother fleb ant) fo;fcofee tljc rcalmc ?' 215c ttyefe tfjofe furious attempts and rebellions) you talfec of ?* J n5Francctl)c feing of jftauarrct tlje prince ofConbey Frincc- tnigty: lawfully befenb ti)cmfelue0 from tmufticeanbbt^ olcncc,$ be aibeb b^ otfjer prince* tljeir ncigljboztf, if tl;c feing a# too mighty fo; tljcmfougljt to oppjeffe tljcm , to Soljom tljcy owe not fimplefubiection , but refpectiue ho- mage a0 j£>eotlanb bib to Cnglanb,anb i£ ojmanby bnto ^France, S»!)e ttyc femg0 notwilljftariDittg Ijab bitter Soar 0 celj&utb ot^er*C^ereft of I1)cnoble0 tljatbib affifttljem, if it 5»ere tlje feingtf act tljat bit) opp;cfc tl?cm,anb not tlje Guifes ; except t^c laxo0 of tlje lanb bo permit tljem mean0 tofauctfje ftatefrom openty;anny,3i Soil not e^cufc: anb ycttlje circumftancc0 mull be fully fenoxmie, before tl)c fa* can be rightly bifecrneb, Soitl) toljid) 3R confeflc 3 am not f 0 exactly acquainteb . 2£ttt grant you coulb finb fyof Sphere Protestants Ijaue 1 * 5 The third part. The Icfuits treafbns. Ijauc taften arme0 in fomc one place ox otijer f ozreligton : tljcirarmcs ft>cre befenfiue; not muaCue^pourgare* ti?cp rcfiftcb tlicpapc0 mquiQtion0, not ttjc laroe* of tyei* countnt'0ja0gouDo : tf^cp refcuefc fyeir S»tuc0 anb cijite The icfum t#en front Jjojnble butdjerp ; tljep Dcp^tacU not pjinec0 a$ forget how p0U saoutt) .2t nD pet all ti)efeimpm:itie0conftbereb,if J\ b o wiTansh-ic h0*0^ by pour otwie fto;ic0 an ^untycty outraged of rebelled^ * i>our CDc f o? one of our0,3! am content to iofe t!?e caufe. both againft iicofce baefce t!jercfo;u:,Sr 3iubitour,to pour account0,an"& the emperor \jicu> i»ttl) Qjamc enougij ijoix) maup rebellion pour feb ^e^achim to*»c0l)auc mabc Sxutljm tijefciaft 6ue ^unts^ct^ pcere0, fdlc^ndin1" i)o$>manp p;mcc0 tijep Ijaue&ifplaceb, poifoneD^mur^ cuery nation fcercb3anb mafcena fuel) tragi call exclamations atotljer* whacdiffcn- fojfauing tl)cmfeluc0j ant) t5;ctr innocent familte0from bcnc°bcforcC phil- ^c Put Vou in mmb of tl^c pjoteftantg tn ot^er oar time. COUntriC0 , becaufe^oa makefo much ado for one poors commotion in England made in defence of the Catholikgsjn twenty fixe yeers of the greatefi perfecution and tribulation that euer wo* (tnce the Gothet and Vandals timet . Theop. Cljatftcfiab but one commotion intlji0rcalm, Soemap tljanfee tipobanb not pou : pou bib pour beftbp procuring inuafion ab;oab, $ ripening rebellion at Ijomc, to multipip tljat one to twentp fijc, txoife tolb;but tljat tlje roigfytp Ijanb of <£ob t)i"D alu>aic0 bniotnt pour bcuife0. Thepraaffe$ i^01^ ma&e ^c notfo mucl) abo tljat pou bib once oftheiefcits wMl , but tijat pou ftiil fceUe to tontinut tl;e fame bp wherewicii comforting fojrainpos)cr0 tocntcrtl)elanb,bpbifpofing this land is tlje bart0 of all Catl? olito , a0 pou call ti)em , fcntljin tlje ISJw -af dld reaime t ° ^attc f °* t}>at 0aP > ty maintaining anb auou^ p ^ e ' ctyng tf)c popc0 ioicfecti elaime to bepofc pzmec0 foj a point of clxzilhan fait!) , bp canonitfng ti;c jftojtijcrncrc' brl0in pour open &}itmg0To?martp;0; bp proclaiming a0^ouDo in ti)i0 ba)fee, fucl)fc>arre0 againft tljcpzinceto be goblp , tuft, anti honorable : anti laft of all b? rrfoluing, tirtcting, ant) incouraging Parry, Somcrficld, anbetijer, tt)at^Ditr) biolent l)anb0 fought to attempt pour fcue= Thcfe be no ^5*^0 life . Cftcfe be t\)t ti)it\&s fo; %>\)it\) toe maKc fo points of re- tnuc!) aDo , anT) iotyd) if t!)ere be but one iote of true xtife iigion,but gion 0} obebience in pou , mp maifter0 of !Rljanc0 > pow iJattrearon. ^ouIbnotfofre(^lpapp?coueanDp^ctife* • i8* Treafon made religion by the Icfuits. Tht third part-. Cbc correction tljat t0 b#rc laiD on pou, pou cuerp fcrtjcrcampiifie, font!} 4oozt>0 of t^c Ijig^cft anD Ijoatteft Degree: ajef if it fr>cre tpjannp to touti? tbcl;cm0 of pour garment*, uotooit^ftanDtngpoa feefcctopuiitI)ccnrame fromtbcp;uncc0!)caD, ant)tcac!)Ot^cr0 to treat) tljcfame patljbp pour example; butfucl) i0 pour Dam tmeffe , ttyat pou offering otr)cr0 fire anD too^D, neucrtbinfceitfyarpe cnougr) : anD tafttng no quicker Diftipline fonty b0 foj Thiscafie tocntie peerc0 tljan tlje loffe of two G)iUing0 bp tlje Pu™fl»™* Soeefce, oj fome tctfratnt of iibcrtic, eric out of *feg*w- vcc^mSw- tefi perfecution and tribulation that euer wa4 fince the Gothesand cth the ^ood Vandals times . XOt fpcaUe Of tl)Uig0 tijat arc in the CtC0 nelfc ofEer anD cares of all men , So^at pumfljment Did t^e laroc0 ^F£ fia?£ of t\)i& reaime trjc firft twenty peere0 of S?er maieftic0 „cfle of h« raigne,mflicttoanprcrafantfozrdigion, but eitrjerim^ regiment. pufonment oj amercements JbrjicrjS»a0a0eaGea0pou eoulDtmfti , till Smtr)int5)rfe5):c o% fcucu pcerc0, bptije faciiittc of tl)t ism fe>r;ici) pou DcfpifcD , pour attempts grwp fo Dangerou0 , tijat ttjc p:mce ia>as fo;ccD foj, tfje tep?effmg of pour auDaetous aDuenturc, to temper r;cr iaxocsfctttt) mo2cfeumttc.^oumufttl)anUepourfciue0 This latter tfycrcfoje tf ti)i0 latter affliction femie fomeu?I)at Ijeaui- kueritv the cr : till pou gauetlje enfet to put tl)c bull in execution, prouoke^Tby forjirij DcpjiueD i)er ^igl)neffe of tl>c eroxone, pou Socrc their wiifoi- Wet) Sritij a0 muclj mercic ant) rlemenctc a0 5x>a0 pof^ neffe. Cble fo? a cfeiftian prince to affojD "bnrulp fubiect0: toljattoeuer ijatrj Cnce fallen out, tnuft be unputcD not to ijer maittties inclination , Satjcreof pou rjaD fo gcoD p^cofc fo* troentp pcerc0 , but to pour SxnckcD ant) bn^ Dutifull affection, tljat Sucre perpleseD to fee ^eriiue anD gouerne in fo Iongl)appincffc,anD tijerefoje affaieD to fyo^ tcnljerreigne. Philand. you neuer founD ifyat affection inanp Catr/o^ like* Theoph.JEe neeD not fearcij pour affections foj it: pouljauc maDe it an open point of pour fait!) , Sorrel? no Catl)olifeea0pou tcaeijmuftDcnp, tfjoucft tl>e affirming of it fyoulD coft l)im l)i0 life . Philand. Jtttjat Do So® teacl) r* Theoph. 'Sbat if tfje pope fap trje S»0jiD, none tteldmn of pour Catl)olifee0 5bit^m ti;t0 reaime muft obep op make rebel- account r>cr <8$mzftit foj queene of (EngianD, 3lnDbe- of"he£ca- caufe pou ioouiDb# fureto rcotet^isperfuaCon intj)e thoiike faith, i83 The third fart. Treafon made religion by the Iefui ts. bccufVhcy tert*of2owaW)erent0, i?out>eIiucrit tijematfapartof ^ncrTnfea ^ctr f ait*>**«i t!W m«ft auouclj f mud) moje ejeeeute, the people notrmtfjftantong anp Danger of Deatrj tljat map be offered • widik. Phil. ttpljere Doi»e teacl) fo ^ Theop. Jn tije cafejef of confcience, Suljerettut*) pou furnifljet) tfye 3iefuit0 tJjjat came into CnglanD ♦ Ctjcre to tije 5 $ ♦ article, fcrfjen ?oi* Cafcconfcitn- **e a^^ whether, notvvkhftanding the bull (of Pius the fift) **€*«* W* l^at was gi"cn out , or any bull that the bifhop of Rome can in*Ang!i*oc- hereafter giue foorth, all Catholikes be bound toyeeld obe- tnrrunt facer- dience,fanh,andloiaky toquecne Elizabeth as to their law- ' It^nk mJ' ^ plJUKC & fouerai8ne ; ?ou mal£c $** t cf oiution, S£uihoc '*** modo interrogate iUud quartt, an id potuerit 5. pontifex facer e i Cut qu&fliont quid de beat Catholic us refj>onderetclarius eft quam vt a me hlc exfUcctur.Si rogatur ergo Catholic**^ credis Romanum pontificem Hli%abetham potuiffe exauthorare ; re/pondebit non ob flame quouit raetu mortistcredo . Qu&fiio enim h tobcare pour felfe in pour defence of Cnglifr) CatijoUfee0 fap : *TmC{l X Tfy" wx* t!'e ri&* ani0 cunning inueigijle l)tx fubiettg to rebel! lucionof againfttyer** yours,biit,i Phil. jjtt0 no treafon tcfap tfjepopemap fcepofepjin^ bexeuehc cc0 Jhco? ^Ucl? IcfTc i0tt apomt of cbjiftian fait!) ttjat Tin this pod- tbepope map t>tyiiuz tt>t queencof Ijer trorone, a0 pou non be re- falttp , abfurbi^, anD traiteroufly teacl) . Phil. CI;epope c,antca^ rcceiueD t^at poroer from Cfaift . Theop. 3)f pou Din traitor and a WW* &> ?ou *)a* f omc ^olo^t to beleme it : but not© ^Ott lefuitcan require all CatljolikabolDtyto putt!)atinto tJ)eirCreeD> not be fun- S»^ t\)t popeljimfcif foj atljoufant) pceria few afyamet) einD tofe. Theop. ^inne0^cmai?i»1}crc!)cijat1) charge: but nofc>tyereftcpter0, Phil, 3!fpjince0 perfift tn finite, \)t map tafeetljeir fceptcttf from tljem. Thcpp. ^ati0it, S»ljidj all t!)i0 SoljUepou Soeretopjwoue; pouteaclj tljat f oj reIigion,toljtrij trje S»o;t> of 45 ot> teiectet!) f o j rebelli- on :pou imtyace it a0pietp, SDijutyttjeCtytux!) ofCtyzitt abtyojrefca0 iniquitp, GiuetoCa?far,faitljtljefonneof d£>Ot>, the things which Mm.ii. arcC*fars./Sljefa)0;D antiftCptCT atcCaefars: t!)i0 t^ere- ?nn'wiEc foje 10 a plaine pjecept to Peter tyimfelfe, ant> all otrjer byanymorf Ctyittian0 to fuffet Caefar to eniop !?i0 oume. ii3ou> fyexo tali man. pou an otljer, tljat pou map take from Czfar tljat S»!jicrj i*k* li« t0Ca?fars. tDtyen One fait), Matter, bid my brother diuide the inheritance with me: tl}C iLojfc anfooereD, man, who made me iudge or diuideroueryou ?38f bifpofer of pzmce0 crou>ne0 -: £)ur j&auiour being affeeb of dilate fcirjatfetngbomelje T , , tlaimeb, openlp auoutljCt) , my kingdome is not of this Ioha,lJ- world ; anU poubp oneturne of ti)t 6efc0 Sofjiri) Ijegaue to Peter anb bereft of ty0 2Jpoftle0 , S»oulb tying all tt>e fetngbome0 of tlje feotffcto be at ti)epope0 appointing, <§>« AugufHne affuret^ pjincc0 bp fojee of fyefeSoojW, ^uzufi.i* ttyat tljep fljal not n«b to featc bepjiuatio of tijeir earttylp •ppum^. fcmgbomc0 at W&iftn J>anb0 • Why enuy you, f attrj ^e, ye kings?Markeand enuy not.(Chrift)is aking,butfarre other- wife (than you arc,) which faid my kingdome is not of this world.Feare not therefore lead the kingdom of this world be taken from you;(rather) an other kingdom fhal be giucn you & that of heauen where he is king.UnD CftJJtelip ttf Oluetrj : lbtian. Kings ought not tofeareleaft they loofe their kingdome, or that their kingdom be taken from thcm,as wretched Herode feared. Tfctyicij i0 btterlp againft pou,ttyat mafee it a point of pour fait!) , fo* tljepopeto tafeeuot onelptljeitbing^ Dome0from tf)em but alfo tljeir liue0, Phil. Cljatfetmeane fcrjenti^ep fonllnot otl>eri»ifco- bep .Theop Jpp pour conftrtiction % meaning tfje fc>o;lo 10 fecll The Iefuits rriake the pooreft Tab- led in this rcalme. 28^ Tht third part. Depofition of princes againft religion. fecllamcnDcDIantfjpott. ^0£&>l;cretf)etplpgI)Oftcom=: mant>ett)p?;3at0, vopt&, ant> all Gttjcrs tote fubtcct to princes, pou fonti) tlje cumung of pour fccics glue t^e fpte rit of d5 ot> ttjc plaine ftip,ant> djaicnge not onelp rig^t to rulctijcm, butporocrtoDcpjr.tct^emat pourplcafures* 2fnt) tljis famous impictp, leaft tlje Gmplc fyoulo tuftruft it,pou oucv-fpjet) imtijacoucr of ttye catty oli&e fait!), a# p^t'ofch^ ^ttjepope^ ambition, ant) pour fetation, ioerelatdp be- Sian faith, come parts of CfouftS Doctrine. The popes pkil. 3n obetrience to ti)c fccic0 5»e put no Difference bh keies extend t*Dttncp£inee0 anDp;nuatc pcrfon0. Theop.^amet'nat not to the of pjiuateperfon0, ioljtc!) poupjefumetoucl;ingp;incc0, ?oods °\ ant) S»e Soil agnife tlje reft,tlj oug!) i»e neeD not •Phil. iDtyat J fyall Soepjcoue? The.Ctyat ti>c popes betes bp <£ oD0 law read) bnto ttye gooD0 oj lan&sof t'nc mcaneftfubiectm tl)i0 rcalme. Phi. 3 pjcoucD tl)at bef o*e,bp ttye Dealing of Peter ioitl) Ananias, ant) of Paule Smti) Elymas. Thcop. 3JnD 31 anfoereD pou before, ttyat from <2JoD0 tniraeulottS Sooting bp tl)cir moutty0 , to pour ojDinarp callings attempting tijc like fo>itl) pourl>anD0,i0no got* argument.Sdnt) ttyetfojetfyep migljt pronounce tijeftotfi anb not be murDerer0,becauf e tlje faefcioas

er0 ttyatljauetije fxrjozD in <25oDS fleet) to rcwarD gcoD, ant) reuengc cuill :* Phil, glj)ap not tt)c tyeptycarD rcclaitne tlje feeepe, if tyepfcnll not be ruleD i Theop. li5ut no gooD fyeeptyearD Iametl)O^fe»!!ert)l;i0fl)0epetl)Oug^ tljcp feill not be fote DcD; anDpctiimilituDcSbc no fpllogifmeS. 3! truftpou Soil not claime tljat famcDomuuonoucr princes, &ijicl) owners tyauc ouer tljcir fbeepe ant) o^en . Phil. 0 0, but 31 Gjctd pou bp tl)i0 example tijat cozrection 10 permittet), Soljcre Direction 10 refufeD . Theo. |iafto^0 !)auc ti)eir feint) of cozrection cuzn oucr p^iucciaf, but ftul>a£ bp <0oD0 lato map Paftours haue their kind of cor- rection o- Ocr princes, 287 Paftors h aue no power to compcH. The third parr. map ftanfc fritij tijcpattojjs location , an& tcnt> to tljc ^*tdl?ci$/ac pjtnccg faluatton; ant) tf)at weeoetij not tijc fc>o#> ant> J°™^cpn" facramcntp : otljer correction oucr anppjtuatc man, pa^ tto;0 tyauc nonCjmucl) leffe oucr p?:ncc£, Phi.^fatljcvmapfo^ret^cmtorcpciitancc if tl;cp can Thcpaftor notpcrtoaDct))cm.Thcop.^mcc0mapfojce tijetr fub- ^sXcif34** icct0,bpti)etanpo;aifeo^iD^tc!}^cvbcarc:bt{bop0map s oc not fojee tl)ctr fiocUe Sxuti) anp cojpo^ai 0; external totolece. Chryfoftome largely &ebatcti) anD fuflp conciutjctl? tfyp cMft%% matter S»ttl) fc0. If any (heepe, fattt^ !)C, go out of the righc '*"r v way,and leauing the plentiful! paftours,graze on barren and fteepe places,the fhepeheard fomewhat exalteth his voice to reduce the difperfed and ftragling fheepc, and to compell n*^*."1** them to the flocke . But if any man wander from the right ftrainc but path of the chriftian faith, the paftour muft yfe great paines, onely pcr- care,and patience. 2^eque enim vis illi inferenda, neque terrore ilk ^.a.£^c* cogendus, veriimfuadendtts tantum>vt de integro ad veritatem rede m* at. For he may not be forced, nor conftrained with terrour, but onely perfwaded to returne againe to the truth. %rfo ftz jainc, A (bifhop) cannot cure men with fuch authcritie, as a fhepeheard doth hisfheepe. For a fhepeheard hath his choice, to binde his (heepe, to diet them, to feare them, and cut them: but in the other cafe the facilitie of the cure con- fiftethnotinhimthatgiueth but onely in him that taketh the medicine. This that admirable teacher perceiuing, faid to the Corinthians: not that we haue any dominion ouer you vnder the name of faith, but that we are helpers of your ioy. For ofall men chriftian (bifhops) may leaft correct the Bifhops leaft faults of men by force. Iudges that are without (the Church) ^ay corre& when they take any tranfgreffing the lawes , they {hew wich force themfelues to be endued with great authoritie and power, and compell them in fpite of their hartes to change their ma- nors. But here (in the Church) we may not offer any vio- lence, but onely perfwade. We haue not fo great authoritie Co^Pu^°o giuenvs by the lawes, as to reprefTe offenders: and if it were fcino/exocl lawfullforvsfoto doe, we haue no yfe of any fuch violent client in bi- power , for that Chrift crowneth them which abftaine ftops. from finne, not of a forced, but of a willing mindc and purpofe. Hilarie teactytl) tlje fame leffon * If this violence HiL adCarq were vfed for the true fayth , the doftrme of bifhops M,2.imf>™t:' would i88 The thtrdpm. Death infli&ed in England not Bifhops may would be againft it. God necdeth no forced feruice^e requi- bat wkh rcc^ no coiifl:rained confeflion. I can not rccciucany man, thofc that buc h*m that is willing : I can not giuc care, but to him that be willing, intreateth : I can not fignc any, but him that C giaDip) pro- Orig in cap.i i fcflTeth. Origen agrfcti) fctt!) tt)cm bott) : Sec the wifedome efnsIMRom. 0f rf^ holie Ghoft. Bicaufethat otherfaults are iudgedby the lawes of princes , and it fcemed fuperfluous now to prohibite thofe things By Gods law, which are fufficicntly rcuenged by mans , hec repeatcth thofe and none e!fc as fit for religion, of which mans law faid nothing. Whereby it appcereth that theiudges of this world, do meddle with thegreateft part of Gods law. For all the crimes which God would haue rcuenged, he would haue them reuenged Godwill not not ty the bifhops and rulers of the Church , but by the haue crimes iudges of the world : and that Paul knowing rightly cal- reuenged by letn (the prince) Gods minifter, and iudec of him that doth the rulers of ^ g ' ° bJtbythe ' Ph& 2l5i{r)op0 map not offer fojec &ntlj tl^ctr oume iudges of the l?ant)0, but tijep map command oti>er0 tofco it foment* world. Theop.^t groffe Q)ift, %S tfjougl) temporal! pjmcep o$ iut)ge0 t»t> execute malefactor fcntl) tijetr oume tyanug* Bifliops by }0ift)op0 bp toertue of t!)ctt toocation tan not tlatme tyt vertucof f^^ ; m^ confequentlp t^cp can not command ojau^ linpcannot ty*WW an? man to tafce tije gcot)0, o* toueb tije bot>ic0 of authorize vi- Ctyiifhan0 ojtnfiucte, tiDljicijbeingacle&rcconcluGon,^ oience or & moft etribent tfjcp can mucl) leffe licence pou to tafce tlje axmes. tr oume0, ant) toucb tlje itue0 of pjince0 , to Soljom <© ot> ^attybeUuereotije fcuojbto rouge ttjecartlj, $ mauctbem feruant0 onelp to tymfdfe, fince * ail oti^er f ouieff muft be Rom. 13. f ubiect to tljem bp tl)e tenox of l)vs orone pzefcrtption ant) ti)tiv firft crcction,a0 tbe fcrtpture fcritneffet!), Phil, £>ap ioijat pou &rill,it 10 religion, it 10 no treafon tobefenbtljat t^e pope map lawfully Depofc p;mcc0 fo$ tp^anmeanutjereGc. Thcop. 3Fti0eaGefojpoutomttite plie S»ojt>0 : pou tjauc ftoze of tbem a0 appeerct!) bp pour Defendors of 3flpologtc ant) t>efencc of (Englitb CatboltKe0,ftri)tcl) eon^ the popes Gtt of nothing eife : but ti?cpope0 potoer to beppue pjtn^ power to de- ce0, i0 a matter of mo^euepcnt)cnccti)anmapbconcr-rtt- arfnomaT ,et> ^itl> a f etc pibet) ant) ftdi coucbeb tearm0, ?ou muft rvrs but hai- tijercftue ejcactlp ant) Dircctlp ptcoue tJjc pope0 autyojitie noustrakors. tobepofepjinteg (SxtyctypoufyaU neuer bcablc toboeO 0? for religion,but for rebellion. The third part, 0} rife rjcfojt attempting; it 10 tyemanof tin exalting Ijim- felfe in tl?c Ctjurtfj of (Sonant) pou fojt Defending ant> tpz^ cutmgtyefame, iacfcc notmanp bcgre&ef of IjtgJj anbljaw: uouatreafon, <3Lijc carping of tJjte in pour oa>neljart0,ant> reconciling Th*main- ofotijer0S»ttljinrtjerea!me, t*?at tyepmigijt bereabieto ^"0^ recciuetr)i0 impjeflionatpour moutl^torjmtimefljoult) thispower feme, ioerctrje berp cau(cs fc>!jp fomcof pour friloi»c0 pucto death, taftet) of tyer maicilic0 iuft ant) proofed) indignation: ana *n(i nonc cb- if itbetpjannie fo^tijepjince to puttljcm to Dearth, tljat lap p Jo to to r; auc i)cr cro tonc,an t) r)cr Ufe,ant> lx>iitc bccUcs to auoucfo it larofttll f 0? ttycmfclae0, ant) all otfjer0 fo to fcoe,toljeu ttje pope faity trjc S»o jt> : tyen^cr !jigl)ne0 IjatJj Done pou fomefctfong: bat if bp fciuine ant) humane re- co?t)0 it be Damnable in tijc f ubiect to attempt ox abet anp fad) t^ing ; ant) mod lautrablc in t\)t prince to reucngc tr;e confcnter ant) incourager a0 S»clla0 trjc t)ocr : tijcn,foj rc^ iigiontyarijnoneofpour fifcc beene martpjet) in England, a0 pour fljameleffe eloquence SooulD mfo^ce, onelpfomc Soercej^cutet) fox affirming, publiflnng, $ farthering tfjc pope0 antic^iftianpoxocr to rule rcalm0e fccpziuc pjm^ ce0:feljicljpou call religion, bicaufc pou Sboaft plant it in rtjc pcople0 i?art0 ix>itfj leffc laboj, anb moje liking, t^ougty intxsb it be pefttlent pjtt>e in frm, ant) a plain con- tempt of ofe fc>O£D0tocrcbnaDuifeDlpanD bnuniimglp Cpo&ena0 tljcy pjetenDcD, oj of fct mtfc^icfe anD malice) anDSoarneD by ti)c mDgc to take gcoD IjeeD, anD IcoKc i»cil about trjem before tljep rafl)ip offered tt)emfelue0 totfee danger of flje Iavue0, fttyere, tf tl?c$> fcii againc openly anD iufttlp to auouclj tljat tlje pope Soa0 fupjeame iijeaD of tlje Ctytrci) Of England, anD COnfcqucntlj? t^e Queene IjaD no ngl)ttomaaelaxoc0 a0fl;e baD Done, but Soa£ fubiectto tijepope0 Decrowr anD cenfurc0,fcn;ic?j 10 t^e main grounD of aH pour rebellion, anDi>i0 p^efumption : Soljo befiDeg SOUtljatarepoUcD intije famecaufe fcntljtljem, fcnilfap ttjcp DieD fo* rdigion,anD not rather f oj tijcir.ftnlful tfjar- gtng tt)c prince fontijbfurpation, anD peelDtng tt)C pope tljat Dominion Soljit!) l)C claimctl) ouer &mgDoro0, $ pott Sx>oulD faine eftablitl) fcnti) pour tmtrue furmtfep i Thcqueftion Phil.Cl)C queftion of Pecers bcic0 i0 it not a matter of ef peters meerc religion? Theop. 3>f pouDjaxo p^ince0 crexonetf anD keves as the fa^g Smtljtn tl)c Iimit0 of Peters fceic0,pou leauc teligi^ pound them WW* *>atc^ rebelUon.Phi.'yet 10 it a quettion^evof Dts isaore%ion. uine0Do Doubt. Theop/)?ou map Doubt iotyatpou lift, to flatter tl)e pope, but pour Doubting map not ftoppjincctf fro Dcf enDing t^at Sx>i)ttb *& t^r oxonc,agamft ttye popc0 bntuft clatme ant) bnlatofuil fo jee* Ctyc p jince ftriucti) not foitijtlje pope neither fo^tlje Dtgnitie, i»l)tcl) l)C taUctl) a=^ boueall bifl)op0, noj fo; tyz poiner 4ol)tt!) ijc feeUctb to binD anD Icofe finnc0 in i)cauen ( t^ougl) ttjertn Ije Dotij ttyc Cljurclj of Cfetft great S^ong , anD opp^effetfj l)i£ fcje^ tiinzn:) butonelpfo£l)er rtcfrt to command anD punify Tofubiea 5»tt5)ini)eroronereaime?tnecclefiafttcaicaufe0anDa4ime0 the prinees (<& torti a£ in tempojtall, Satyicb J ijauc largely pjuoueD fword or wtxy wixiw map Smtijtn I)t0 oronc Dominion J) anD foj tl;c Scopes fc?ongtl;at!)ertnaieflierecetueD>5x)!i)enfteSDa0Dq)?meD comes" a ofijertroamebp ^imti)atl)aDno Sx>arrantfromCl?ziftto buis is trea- Dtfqutct t}Zt ftatc oz Difpofe J^o: ^o^ne . C^cfe be U)e fon bv our point* comp^feD in i)er fygl)ne0 Iaxue0. ^gatnft t\)dt if reft of hisC Pour rG^ ant) ll1 atJUlfcT) b^rtb?en SoouID run ijeaDlong to vfurped poxv- tijeiroxDuepcrDition, Sobentijepiocrc aDmomfteDbftbe cr is hcreHe, magt{lrate,to 5)auc better regarD to tijetr i»o^D03 tfycy l;aue not trcafon. t^ Ul(j; yTO^^ of tl^ir bnf ait^foU anD DiaoiaU l;artp, anD tng 2*1 is no point of religion. Tto third part, tnpaflcrtiont0trnct^atti;cfe two tgno^wt, pctobftmate pcrfon0, tottl) fo?uc ott)cr0, iBljitfjcamenottoanppartt* cuiar metwton of ti)epopc0 bull agauift t!jc prince, but gc- nerallp ftcoD in Defence of tljat power to be gcoD anD laxr)^ f ul,f rom forijcncc ttyc bui pjoceeDcD, DtcD in fljc fame quar^ rel ix>tt^ tlje reft tfjat purpofdp p?omoteD,DtfcnDeD,anD af ^ Often tije bull; anD fo can be no ixntneffes of Citfifte trutij anD glo^tc, Safari) froulDneeDg call axoap tl;etr liucs fo? tl)c popctf p?iDc anD tp?annic, Phil, lit 10 IjarD Dealing to mate fuel) trifles treafong, Theop.Callpouti)ofetnae0?S»i}enpx!nce0fl)aillofert)eir Thefe trca- fcmgDom0,anD tljetr people f reel? rebel, anD pan DefenD dje fo.ns ** uo 4oar0 of trjcir orone f\ibita& againft trjem to be iuft anD tn • l;onoLzable,bp frertuc cf trjat porocr S»i)iclj pou attribute to tljcpope, S»rjcnpoumaHcr;tmi}caD of t^e C^urdj i? 15'aD pou UueD in j§>amt AuguftinesDaic0, pou SaoulD rjaucfatD it ijaD been SjarDer Dealing, tijat one 4ootzDagainft t^e d?zi^ ftiancmperoj0altf?ou2fctr;ei>5»ereDeaD,Q;oaIDbecounteD Jiu ^co^ treafon.Thoudoftpromife,fait})AugUilinc to Petilian,that ?r/faU*j£ thou wile reckon many of our emperors and iudges,WH i c h ulMbtu by per s ec v ting yov, peri s hed : and concealing c*p-*9* the emperors thou meaneft two iudges or deputies. Why didft thou not name the emperors of our com munion ? were thou afraid to be accufedas guiltie of treason? where is your courage, which fearenot to kill your felues ? (&Q fag tfyat cmpcro?0 Perished for persecuting, £oa0 treafouml)i0tinte : in our age pou tljm&e tt tnuri), tr^t re*#otfang of pjince0 a0 tp$ant0 anD l)ercti&0, anD atDtng tI)epopefcHtr)pourperfua8on0, abfolutiong, anDrebeiii^ on0 to take tr>eir cr oxsuteg from trj cm, fy oulD be pmufyeD, ojtaDittDgcDtrcafon. Phil. ESjerc i0 no lata fo rtgoj,ou$,but pour Diumittefonl ferae pou to DefenD it ♦ Theop.3$5)ati0againft pourDutie t o <£> oD ^ pour prince, in tl;at 31 am a Diuiuc, 31 map tuftip Debate : Soijat punifbment tr)e prince fcnll appoint foj fuc$ offence0a0becommitteDagainft!)er, neither pou, no$3l ^aue to Do fcitg it. XCc mapDo better to learrtc obcDtenee, trjan faualp to rijecU tije magift rat foj allotting fuc!) penate tte0 a0 fee Do not Iifee,pct t\)i$ 38 irnil f ap,tr)ere i0 no con^ fpiraciefo pemiciou0 $ Dangerous to tlje ftate, a0 f Safari) i# fecretlp crept into tlje fatf fcpou a fenfe of Deuotion, CC z an* 2 9 y The third part. Peters kcies abufed to colour the Popes tyrannic. Noconfpira- anD outxoarDlp coucreD Sxntl) aftjexo of religion. 3!f tr;crc cief°as thir ^z *^e Wtncc fcuetc*2 reuenge botlj pour p?ctencc0 in ^hKhpofTef- opinion , anD p£actife0 in execution, abfurDIp grounDeD fechthe hart on Peters feepe0, anD SxucfceDlpDcriufD thence fojttycre^ ▼nderafhew mowing of ijercroume, Defacing of ljcr perfon, anDDimte pf tcrf kelcs ntffr nS ofl;er rigl)t,t3)at rtgo; map Spell be DefenDeD a0 co^= wickedly 1CS rows ft aw toft f lawful! autrjo^itie not Soittyout fufficient wreftcdeo fceuiDentneceffitic: neither can poubjing ougitfagatnft commands #, but onelp tijat p ou pjofeffe it, a0 a point of pour cattjos and^cfe ^c ^S*0*1 : not of anp fimfter oj, Direct intention to ljurt the crownes $& maicftie o* anp otljer CI) vidian prince , Soviet) 10 mod of Princes. friuoiou0 anD falfe,:JFo$ H)z pope0 auti)0£itp,iurifDiction $ power, iateip daymen bpljim, anutofurpeD5»itr)intr)i0 tealme^nD fince maintained, ejrtoileD $ DefenDeD bp ^ottf fueij pour aDljerentP a0 IjauefuffcreD Dcatty, topjeferibe iarue0a0l)eUft, to commaunDpjince0, anDinterDicttljeit rcalme0, pea, toDcpjiuetfjemof tljeirero>»ne0,abfoitte tr)eirfubiect0, licence rebeiUon0, ant) Difpenee Smtytrje murDcring of Ijeretifee0 a0 pou call tljem, euen of p;ince0, Aicud deceit t^emfeltte0.'Er)i0aut^ojitie,iuri(ti(tion^ pcrS»er,*DeeDe^ of the iefu. n? t0 be an? doctrine oj t>oubt of c^iftian religion, 0^ to b c ihaV re'iioion fo mttt3& ** cnce fPoUg °? **>*>«$* of, J fap, not bp p fcrips which is& ture (Sorjicrj put no Difference beta sen tijc pope 9 an otrjcr none. fcifliop,) but bp anp father 0% councdf 0£ a tljoufanD pere0 in tJjeCtyurcij of <0oD« 3!tfc>a0 tbemeereDeuifefDjift of ^nttdfritt to make ijim felfe mtjfttie, 4D^enit,fea0firft attempteD bp Hildebrand, anD it i0 noxrjecoIottrcD bp pou Soitr) ttye name of reUgion,becaufe poufcoulDe popfon ti)C people tijefamer ft>itrjtr)atperfuaGou, 9 l?auefomcrxtyat to fap f o^pour fdue0,%o^en pou be cljargcD fcritrj rebellion anDDifobeDicnceto tije tempojall magttirate. jrpoUaf+ phi. *)>our oronemafter0 anD leaDer0,iDr;om 3J truft pou ^i'lldebu in ^iittotconDcmncfo?traptour0,t)aueDetcftcD tJje title of p-*ht.c7nt". Supreme headofthe Church, in ptzmce0,a05»ella0iDe,tr)C cJ.in7.c4p. Lutherans flatly controimgit in general,and Caluin himfelfwith all +Amos. the puritants much mi/liking and reprehending the firjl yraunt therof to king Henfi?. JXtyp trje yut p ou poo# men to Deatij f 0^ t^at Bodyfavd fo 5»I)ic^ pour oxoue ODe abrjojretr)^ Theo. y*vx b^etlrzen at Andcuer, 55 ere UOt put tO Deatr),/sr denying her maieflie to be fupreme head the mored °fchrifis Church in England in confer eccUfiaflicall, t!)0Ug^ * OUC cf t'gem fo? &ant of trutijt o j fcrit, DiD fo report at l)i0 enDe: anD 19 * The ftatutevpon the which they were condemned. The third part. anfcpou foj lacUc of better p^oofe 5jaueb;iougl)tl)i0oume S»o;t)0fpofccninfauoiant) qr-cufe of !)tmfeifc,a0fomix)o^ t^p ftntneffe- jfro man i0 compelled bp t!;el Irflc pu^ mfyablc bptoeatljfojfcenping it; $tljercfojepour mart«u S»a0alicr atp rjoureof J)i0 fccail;, $ cither of malice inucv- tet>, o? of ign ojtance mif Deemed ttyc caufe foz ir»5}tc^ Ijc Dies . Phi . It is at one to be head of the Church and to be chief e gouernor ^P0^ caP-4* incaufestcclefiaflkiU. Theo. /2H;ep fufferet) neither foj «)e &Uu One, no? tije 0tl)CT : but fc> * maintaining and defending the iurifdiftion and power of the Bifhop of Rome heretofore clai- *&**&*&*• medand vfurpedinthisrealme: &5)ici) generall intlvfoztl) yponthc^ all pour erroniou0 ant)traiterou£aireftion0of$cpcpc0 which they potocr tending no Soap to religion, but onelp fauouring of we/c con- tijepope0pjufce to be ruler ant) tnfplaccrof pjince0. %tib dcmncd- - therefore cither pjouefnatclaime to pcrtapneta fait!}, oj ieaue pour baincpzefuming, anfcfonfce DifcouvflKg tl;at a number Of £0Ur b?etl)jen haue bene condemned and execu- ted for meere matter of religion. ^\)OU0) £011 lift to t3&e,tl)at foj CpirituaHtoljiei) i0 tempo^l,ant) tail it religton,M;icl) in t>eet)e t0 fetrition, pet pour ftle multiplying of SDcxtje0> anD changing of namc0, Doettj not tonuiuce pour quarrel! to be rigl)tcou0>o^ t!?clatt>e0 of tl)i0 lant) to be tp;amiou0. Srtjcxoe t^at power, iurifDiction ant) autijojitte , S»J)it!) pour Ijolp father Ijatlj !jetetofo?eclapmct) ant) Wet) inttyg regime , to be conf onant to tlje latt>e0 of <25ot> , 0£ Cljurc!} of C!# itt f o j a t^oufantre peere0, ant) Sue fonll peelfce pour ftient)e0 ant) familiar0 IjaueDpeDfoj religion: otijerroife pouDe but face out tlje matter &iti)fierieS»o?t)c0, to feeepe Dcceiuet) ant) fimple foulc0fromfufpe(tiug tfyc fecrctgof pourp^ofeffion. 3t0 f o? fupjeme Ijeat) of tlje Cljurclj : it i0 certiane tljat Popifh bi- title 5»a0 firft tranfferfet) from tlje pope to fcing Henric tJjje *{jog wc/e eicftt bp tlje bifl)op0 of pour Cue, not of our0 : ant) tyougrj confcnVcdta ti)epafto?0 in bing Edwards time, migfjtnot &dl fcifiiUe, haue the ttwei) lc(Ict)i(Iuat)etl}eftiieoftl}ecrotone, bp reafontije king called bing4oa0bnt)er peer0 ant>fo rcmainet) bntil!;et>ict),pct a0 fupr^mc fame a0 it pleafet) d5ot> to place ijer maieftie in Ijcr fathers * ti^one, tije noble0 ant) p^eac!)er0 pctceiuing tijciaojtte, head of the Church, (iD^id)i0Cl)?iftc0 proper ant)pcofc= ttarljonok) tobcoffenliueto manp ttyrt tyA beljcmentlp €t 3 refeUcti 2 94 The thirdpart. Supreme head miftakenby wrong information. tefeilet) tyt fame in tt)t pope, befog!)t irer l)tgtyte0 tl)e mea^ ntngoft^atipo^^idj^cr father ljat>Wet>mtg*)tbe e^ p^cfltf) m fome aptev $ plainer termed, $ f o fe>a0 tlje prince A phmcr wallet) Supreme gouernor of her realme,tl)at 10 rulers bea^ fiea toauoia m cf ^c fxc0^ ^^ lawful! autf)0£itie to tomtnanfc ? pti^ offence nifb imfwevabipta tl?c5»0£& of <£oD in all fpirttuall, o? cc^ rleSafttcal t!>mg0,£ cauf e0,a# feel a0 in temp ojai .35 nt> no f ojraine pjinte ox prelate to rjaue anp iurifDictton,fuperto^ r itte,pxeeminscc,0£ auto?ttie,to e&ablify,p?o!)tbite,co;rca, $ dp.fttcefcttl) p\xblxmlnw£Si O2tepo*alpain0,anp crimes c; caufes eccicfiaftttal o^fpirttaal SmtJjtn Jjer realm. Cl)i£ Caluin $ti;epof Magdeburgencuermultfce'D : tjoxofoeuer pouS»oult> feeinc to takca&nantage of t!;cir £do?U0. Phil. Caluin faiti) it wf facrilege anu blafprjemic. ILcofce pont!)erefc?c&tt^&)5)atconfctence0 pou take tljat otfje, supreme ft^iti) pour oscne mailer fo migl)ta? fcetefteflj .Theo.ijtJap more Waf- lcobe 1?rofriti) fortjat face0 pou alleagc Caluin,S»!)0 mafcetl) phemous in t3)at fttic to be f acrilcgious anH blafprjcmou0 a0 Sael in tlje the prince popc,a0 in tlje prince : reafon fljercfoje, pourccciuco* re- ^"^ fufe}ji0tutigement in botl). 3ifit derogate from €tyitt in x^Pom°the fy* ptfnce,fo Dot!) it in tfjepope; if it Doe not in tr)epope,a£ iefuicsgiuc £OuocfenT),nomo;ieT>ot1) it in tije prince* ")>et&e grantee thatftile. fenfc of ti)efi>c?t> fup^emc, a0 Caluin tonceiueD it bp Ste- tokeT "f1 uen G ardiners an&oerc,anD beijautC2;i0 toerp blafpl)emou0 b^GaXnm ati&mturiott0toCi)uft, f l)t0i»o^, forfjctljeritbepjince oxpopetljatfoCbaiibfeit:. 5Fo? bp fapzemc Caluintmfcer- ftaft a power to uo firijat tlje prince fcjouit) in all mattcr0 of religion ioitiiout refpect to t^e 3»tl, oj p*ecept0 of d5ot>: CJmos m 1% ***** i0 a t,)inS tn0ft imPt0U* * CaLlbidem. ' Phi. i£i0fc)OjT)0are, They were blafphemers in calling himfupremehcadofthc Church vndcrChrift.Theo.<2EJ;C£ arefo: but tfjat ia?J)tclj goet!) before ant) foio«)ct!) after, Il)ex»et!)iniDl)atfenfe,i)eta)lictl)c&o^ fupjeme, Ac this day,fattf) r)e,where poperie continueth, how many are there which lode the king withall the right and power they can, that there mould be no difputing of religion, but this autho* ritiefhould reft in the king alone, to appoint at hispleafurc what he lift, and that to ftand good without contradiction. They that fir ft fo highly aduaunced king Henry of England, were inconfiderate, they gaue him fupreme power of all things, and that was it which alway wounded me. %l)m futcceoe 1 9 i Supreme head miftaken by wrong information. The third par*. furcate pour S»O£t>0 * ant) fcttyail a particular cjccmpUfe Cation t)CU?c Steuen Gardiner allcagcD ant) COnltret) ti>e SteucnGar- fctng0 fttlC in Gcrmanie. That Higgler, which after was *cncriC% f Chauncelour, Imcane thebiihopQi Winchcitcr, when he E^mc^asif " wasatRentzburge, neither would ftand to reafon the mat- the prince ter nor greatly cared for any teftimonies of the fcriptures, might Jo butfaiditwasatthekingsdifcrctionto abrogate that which wT*f}1? was in vfe,and appoint new. (He laid) the king might forbid matters of pheftsmariagCjthe king might bar the people from the cup religion in the Lords fupper, theking might determine this or that without re- in his kingdomc. And why ? Forfboth the king had fupreme ga£J of **?* power. This facrilege hath taken hold on vs ( m Germanie) whiles princes thinke they cannot reigne, except they abo- lifh althe authoritie of the Church , and be themfclues fu- preme iudges as well in doctrine, as in all Ipirituall regi- ment. Cl)t.0i»a5ft^efenfe,&l)ic^Caluinaafirmcb to be faerie Kovv CaIll^ legiou0 9 blafprjcmou0, fo? p£tnec0 to p^ofeffc tijemf dues vnderftood fupreme iudges of doctrine and difcipline , ant) tnDeetJC it 10 fuprcmc ttjeblalpbemie &ljicl)allgoT)l£!)ari0 rcicct ant> abomine hcad* tnttjebifyop of Rome, /freitijcr t>it» bins Henry take anp fuel) fljing on i)im f oj oucftt tl;at toe can learne : but t!>!0 S»a0 Gardiners jbtratageme to comtep ti)t rep^oc!) ant> Cbamcoft!)cfi>:carttclc0froml)imfelfc, ant) \)\$ felloxrjcs t^attocrctl?cautJ)O?0oft^em,anT)tocafi: it on tlje kings? fup izmc power. i^a&Caluinbeentoit) tljatfcpjeme &a$ firft receiuet) to declare tlje prince to be fcperio? to tljcpjelat0 (frtyebqeemptet) ti)cmfeltte0fromtyckmg0 auttyojtitie bp tijetr Cijurclj libectitg ant> immunitte0) ,3! berc- a0 Saeil a0 to ti>e la? men of ttyg rcalme , ant) not to be ten ed to fttbtett to tt)e pope; Soljo claimct) a tnrifDictton oucr ail perfonsand pnnce0 ant) countries? ; tfje S»o*t> Sbould neuer ijsueofc noc t0 thinS5i fent>ct> ijtm: bat a0 ti)i# 5»tlg fo%c framed tyteanfoacrc, S»ljenttyei)iti) all gcoD men abijoj. Phil. 3Do notpou attt)t0 t)a? maketijc £hi#ne fupreme gouetno^ ofaHeeclcfiafttcalifcoctrineant) tufapUne.- 3in& S»l)att>tfcrepance 3i pja^oubctweme iufcgeantjgoucr^ noj t% Theo. youmav be Steuen Gardeners ft^Oier, von /JSCtt 4 be % $ 6 The third part. Supreme head not vrged by vs. be f o Swell train et> in \)i$ mctijoDe,anD tnajrimctf. 350e toft pott ions Once anD often enough, if tljat feiil ferue, tt)t pjfnce bp %vc fttle Dotty not tijalenge, neither Doe fee bp our oti) giue Ijer fyigljnes power to Debate , Decide , oj De^ termme anp point of fatti) oj matter of religion, mart) leflfe We giue the tobefupjcmetuDgeo^gouerncj of ailDottrineanD Difti^ P.ri"ccn° piine:butifinl}errea!m,¥OuftDil!)auet^ea(riftanceoftl)e iuleVofrdi- tnagittrate0fxoo?DtofettIct^etrutl), anDpjoljibitecrrofc gion$but anD bp fetyolefome pumfl)mcnt£ to pjeuenttye Difo^Dertf power to re- cfallDegrceg, ttyat autljojitp hctl) neither in prelate no; cciue and pope, but onelp in tljepjince: £ tljerfoje in ijer Dominions reaim^that £0tt can ^citljcr ettabitfl) Doctrine noj Difopiine bp publifee whichis laweafeitfyotttljertonfent. Qll)i8 neither Caluin,no£ tl;e good both in compilers of tf;c Centuricg,no; anp otljer of founD reitgi- airriiin and on euc* *l*>°* iuftl? can mifll*c: °nelp,3! rfuites? anD tljeir cip aDijerenttf feouiD fainc rcferne tl)i£ power to tljepope in al tbjtfttan realm0,becaufe tljep be f ure Ije frill ailoxo $ fuffer no religion but I; id oumetanD f o long tijeir p jofeffion tyall notmiftarp, Ph il. ttl)e Centurift/0f feptPrinces may not be heads of the Church,that primacieis not fit for them.Theo.'IfyatfeOjD if tt)cp mtfUHe, fee (tana not f oz it. ©Ije i)oip d&^oft I?at"n tnuefteD tlje fon of tomt(Hc^lbot)te,p?incc0^aue nothing to t)o, pea man? t imc0 tf) ep be fcant membcre of tt : ant) ttyc C i;ur ef) in etjj countnc map ftanbfcritljout pztntcsajnn perfceutton tt t>otfj,ant> pet trjep not!jcat>lc0 5 &c trjinfee not gcob to con^ tent) fcntrj our tyetlj jen f oj So 0 jt>0, $ to gticne tijetr carcg firift titlc0 firft abufeb bp iijc popc,$ firft rep^couet) in \>im Co long a0 in matter ant) meaning tijerc 10 no bifcojbebe^ PhiU9iH pou ma&e b0 bdfcuc,tl)ep ttttdifee nothing but tije SDOJtt)0,head of the Church?The. ^?e0 ttyep mi(ltfee,t^at Wincc0 tyoulb mingle trat!) fc>tt rj falfefrjcot), j temper rdfe jjionSmtrj corruption a0 fljeirpjiuatefancte0 leat) ttyem, P^f.7. S»!)icl)4Demiflibcnoleffetljant1)ep. Thisisthefcope (of £**>«"*• Our fp«C^)faptt)ep,thatitis notlawfulfor ciuilmagiftratcs aotbedcul to deuife formes of religion in deftru&ion of the truth : and fers of new fo to reconcile truth and error that they may both be lulled religions. aflcepe.They maynotprefcribe religions alone, they muft not ingender new articles of the faith j they muft not ftran- gle the truth with errors , and ihackle it when it is reueiled, that they may letloofethe bridle of corruption. $£Ijefcbe pointeftjrjicljtfjepbifitfee, ant) 4Debea0farfromappjc)o^ uing anp fuci) tljins in pjintc0,a0 pou 0 j tljep ♦ Wc m*y. by Phil 3Bftt)ep^nceeftabli(r)anpreUgiou,S»r)atfoeun:it cJdMdlTw be,pou muft bp pour otlj obep it, Theop.We muft not re^ men,if their bell ant) take arme0 againft ttje p?ince>a0 pou affirme,pou law* diflenc map : but fcntyreuerenec ant) ljumtlitte ferae <0ob before fromhi*- tl)e ppttce,? tljat 10 nothing againft our otj> . Phil. <£rjen i0 not t!)e prince fup^eme. The. jr^pforPhil.yourfelue^ are fupcriofefofcen pou fcnUferuefcrijom pou lift ♦ Theop. Webefub- %& tbougrj to feme <©ot> accoutring to !ji0Sx>ill&ere to ieato prin- ferue S»!)om fee lift,ant> not S»bom pjinee0 anb all otf)er0 ccs in that ougrjttoferue. Phil.l8utpouS»tUbctubge0,fc>bcnan&fcl)ennot, Theo. 3!fpoucancj;eufeb0 JhatTemuft before <£ot),ferjeri pou mi(icat>b0, SacSmllfctuctyim, a0 obeywhat- pou {ball appoint b0: otrjcrimfctfcttcrpmanfl)allanteerc foeuerthey fozrjimfeifc, goDbrcafontyc be matter of Ijtffcwneconfci- waunathd. ence The third: Where God commandeth, ence m ttyat %\}it\) toucljetb tym f o neere,ant> no man fljafl escitfetytmfoj. Phil. C!)t0 10 to make eucrp pxmate man fiq^meiufcge of religion. Theo.Ci;c pooled ^etcl)tljat t0 map be fup;emc gcuernc^ of 1)i0 osone Ijart : p£ince0 rule ti)t publiUc anfc external! actions of tljeir countries, but not tl)cconfcience0 of men : ant) l^crfo^e ^itf t^u>att^ ^/.c.4. ling 10 to nopurpofe. £a.6. Phil. By what authorise then in thefirftparleament of the Queenet highnet raign,was the determination,decifion & definition of truths or cfherefies & errors^ of the true worfhip of God & thefalfe, attributed to that court of the flates no lejfeor rather more than to the foure ftrfl or any other gener all councell : to which the deciding of fuch things is there granted with this limitation ,fo far as they can warrant their do- ings by the exfreffk words of 'canonical! fo-iptures, and no farther : but to the parliament abfolutely,decreeingat the fame time, that nothing toere determined foould be counted herepe^error orfchifmetwhat order % decree.fntence^onfiitution^r law foeuer were to the contrary, the holy , r . fcriptures themfelues not excepted. as bold wkh The.5 1 10 no Conner to fee pou quarrel fontl) tijc court of the parka- ti)C ftate0, fyat are fo buGe fcntij tl?epjm:c0 eroum.Utnt* mentasthey tljciitt, a0 in t*;c former , pour bcijauioj fcot!) not change* b?ncth the ^°^ cntr*n2 ^lt^ a tnantftft tontrutl; , ant) beeping on a VipoUap.^ courfe of empty ana ijautieioozfyef, Soijic^ 10 pour gioztc, f&.io. ' ' pou tell b0 at length iDit^p?tDeenoug!),tl;at our lacoc0 be firahge and -vnnatur all dealings , proceedings difhonorable to hir ma* iefiie & the realmc^againji Gods exprejje commanders ent limiting his conflant and permanent truth jo mortallmens wils & fancies, violent difjrdersywhich to all onr pofieritie muft needs breed fljame & rebuke, vnitifl , and therfore bind not in confeience $ repugnant to the dignitie and pritii ledges of 'the church >again fl theoth of the maker syand indeed no Uwet at all,the makers lacking competent power , author itie & iu- yifdiclion toproceediudicially & authentically to be are, determine & define crgiue fentencein any fuch things as bemcere ecclefiafiicall, S»itl)anumbercf tijofebolt>$ ftatdpbjag0, fyatungnci- tger pzoofe of pour part,nez rep^cofe of our0>bttt onlp p;e^ tending certain legality, quit>t>ittc0 ant) folemnitic0 of humane iutigcment0, fctf)icl)in (£ot>0caufebeberprtT>i- pod will not tulou0,$ in matter0 effatti) mozc tljan fuperfiuou0. ^Fo? thVfoU'c of cither ontl^e numbers humane $ t\)€VC Judicially and authentically heare and determine febat tl)Cp ttynfccgcot), i»l)tCr) jjl fetfrirtjcy fetU itcucr againft tl)cfeluc0 .Ctyuft fcnt not tuogctf fautl) iuot^ Thc church tialp£Occ0?butafcwDifapIc0Sintl) tJjefouna ofti)etrtoot^ planted cc0 to conuctttl)e^Do;iH :pp^opI)ct0tl;at(citic'ott!;cpeo- without any pic of on tljeir pjmccty poxcer 9 scalc^foj tlje Doing of t^at (entice, $ not on tlje ceremonial! $ fententiall act0 $ t>ecree0 of pjtcfte 0; p^optyettf. <3tl)c dfcifttan p#nce0) taUc Saljtcl} pou Sml,tljat firft recctuco $ after reftojcD ti^e fattl> in t^cir empires f feingDon^tiet) not tfycmfetoeisto tf;e boicc0 f fuffrage0 of tyc clergte tljat Soere in pjxknt pofc CefTion oftljcir Cljttrcljeg : but oftenttme0remcQuet> t\)tm fintfyont councel 0? comon confultation.'))ou map Do feel to correct ^>,Paul3fel)ere^efaitl),faithcometh by hearing ^JjW* & hearing by the word of God : f to at>T>e,fattt) COtttmetf) b£ b^I* a iudiciall cognition , <* «d b competent iurifdiflion of fit Cl) 30 l)8UC cyecx iy. c legallmeanes to deliberate £ pronounce Of tif>OD $ J?t0trtftt)* Phi. XToulD pou !;aue fuel) Dif o;toer $ conftifion fuffreD in tl)t Cijurcr; , tl>at cucrp man fyoulD follotce fe!)at l;€liflv Theo. 31feoulDnot^auefuc!)p;cfumptionojfeicfeeDne0 ^o;^^!b- b?ougl)tintopC1}urd)?tl)atCl)jift,c;l)i0fe)OzDfl)oulDbe jca to the fubiccteD to f feiltf oz boice0 of mortal nten:fo j tljougl) tl)e voices of &ijolefeC£lT> pronounce agamft \)imj$i it,<0ot> feil be tru men. $ al mcnfljal be lierg* Phi.jftomojcfeoulDfee.The. Wty reftraine pou trutrj to tlje affemblt£0 $ fentence0 of popes? 9 P^elat0,a0 tfjougl) tycy muft be gently entreateD 9 fnixc- Ip offreD by Cfaif^befe^e 5je mtgljt attempt 0 j fyulD expect torecouertyisoxon. Phi. i£efeoitlD!jattctr)ing0Doneo^ Derlp, Theo. C all ^outl)ato^er^l)cre Cl#ift fballftanD fcnt^out Do#c0 till pour clergte confent to b;ing!)im in r% Phil. God is not (the author) of confufion but of peace. He hath au- Theo.3|tt0noconfuflonfo?onefamiltc?peafoLicnemanto thomy feme (SoD «)Ottgl) a!l«)e familtr0 anD men of tlje fame ?n°h<3 • n rcalmebcflDe0feiHnot JofhuafaiDto tyt fel)Ole people: ysfide. ° a'IfitfeemeeuiUvntoyoutoferuetheLord3 choofe you this aiof.24. day whomyouv/illferue^ but I and mine houfe willferue the Lord.Eliasfeag bleft alone fojan^ ti;at !jefau)e billing b3.^ss-x^- to 5 o a The third fart. Truth is authoritie fufficient againfl all the world. to ferue <©ot) in IfracI, ant) t>rt trjat abatcfc not !;i0 5eale. ^ 3.Kin.ia. Michcas alone c oppofet) rjimfeife againft f oure tyunt)£etr) p;oyr)et0,i»ttl)S»r)atiuDtctaIIaut!)o^tic tan pou tell r' Ie- * remieauuret>tl)epjteft0 ant) pjopl)et0 Of Icrufalcm tljat rficrcm.23. S»ouit> afo£fafectbem; anfctijatrjctut) toitrjout anp %Am0i 7- legal! mcanc0 tljat S»e tan reat) .Amos fparet) neither c Ic- roboamtrjefeing, noj Amaziahtbep^teft, an&petrjeioag butafimpleheardman, andnotfomucr) as the fonne of a prophet. Iohnl5aptift!)aD no competent iuttf Diction ouet ti)t g)Cribe0 ant> $!)arife0 ttjat fate m Mofes erjaite, 9 yet * Mat.j. l)CCont>emnct> t^etti f 0^ f a generation of vipers. Cfjecoun^ * Ac* 5. td0 Sfcijcre b Peter, h Steuen, « Paul, ant) otrjcr Of #e IDtfe **• ttpie0 iocre eonuentet>,accufet> ant) punifl)et),lacket> none 23' ofpout iuTuciall formalities, ant) folcmmtie0, ant) pet t$e apoftie0ftoutigrefiQ:et)ant) btterip contemner bo$ tJjett Deltberatmcjant) trjctr t)efintttue fentcnce0 » The mcked 3!n t>cet>e p our forefathers affaultet) our i amour tyim^ aiwaicsaf- fcife fcntj) tljatberp qncftion ; a0 aifo tl;rp t>it) Iohn befoje ivfordilr l)im>m* *b* apottle0 after Ijim. tttyentyeiLojtJ&as tea^ ^ithorfdc. tfyingm fije tempie,the chiefe prieftes and the elders of the Macai. people camp vnto him,& faid, by what authoritie docft thou thefe things ? and who gauc thee this authoritie ? UDfycn Iohn began tobapti 5 c, * the Iewes fent prietts andLeuites from Ioh.x. lerufalemtoaskehim5WHo art thov? 3Pnt> 5»r}en \)t fceniet) Sjtmfrife to b? ettijet Elias, 0; trjc pjoptyet tijat 5»a0 ioh.i. Icofeet) fO?>ti)ep inferred, *Why baptizeft thou then, if thou be neither Chri(t,nc$ Elias, nor the prophet? UlnfcCttCn fo A& 4. tf}epafuCt)ti;CapGfliC0> * by what power, or in whatnamc haue you done this ? Hethap Phil. C*?e apoftle0 tommtffion&efcnoiz), but pour0S»e prcachcth . fenao)not.Theop.'yGutannotbet5nojantofour0, tfpou ftrile which" fen0U) ti)Ctr* 4 *° l0nB ** ^C tCacl) t!?C fattlC t)0ttrinc thcapoftics S»r;icr) t^epoiD,i»erjauetr;e fame porocr ant) autrjojitie to did,hath the p?ead),iDr)telj tf)ep Ijat) .lacepc your competent iurifditlionsju- fame com- die iall cognitions ant) legal decifions, 1 0 p OUr f Cif C ; t!)C f OUUC Of [hifir,LXlhlch gofc^ ip teaet>er0 : but if thep Soajcc Canton againft Citfitt, ant> Sxnllnot !jauc truth rccetuct), tonttl thep tjauc confentet), S»ereiecttf?ema0 confpiracie0 of tfje SotcbeD, ftrtjidjno clj?tftian ougijt to rcucrence. Phil. !^aDpOUttUtl)OnpOUrCt)CpOU fatt> fomciO^at, One man butpouhaueitnot. Theop. ClKnftoufttijatbetheque^ prcahc£in? ftton betwixt b0 : ant) not Whether tfjc pjince might maUe ""rant y- la«)c0fo^C^ift5»it^ out pour confcnt0, oj, S»hethet the nougha- realmc Ijab competent poroeranfcautho;utic to Debate ant> gaimithe Determine fentyoutacouncell fchat religion thep SdouU> wholcworicL pjofeffe. :tfo? though thepjincean&thcrcaltnchaue Dome nothing herein, that 0ant>man0 lawefcoth not fear- rant, pet map Sdc not fuffer pout o ftan&eon ifyefe quirfe* T^^ to Driufce (fljot) ant) 1)10 trueth : againft the which , a0 Ter- vtUndk. tullian faptl), no man may prefcribe , not fpace of times, not patronage of perfons, not priuilege of places. J£e ttyerfojc that ticfenbeth truth, 10 airactiix>trh authojitic fufftcicnt, though all thefc>o;tt>S»ere againft tym, a0 it &a0 againft *^id d°mv- Noah,S»ljcn d5ot> fauet> JjimjanD tyoxpneft them,fojamo- nedfor rcfi-" namtnt of i)i0iuftice, to quaile fye toxot, ant) paire the ftingthe pptot of tuty a0 after fyoulD rettft the meaneft feruaut that preaching fcefrOtttofenTl. ofoncman, Phil, ^tillpou ground pour felue0, a0if pouhat* the wh . truth. Theop. 3ff foehaue, the poozeft preacher in thi0 nachath teaime,hath lawful! power pnough to pjonounce the pope truthmuft anDaiil)i0cart)inal0tobeI)cretik0: anDfyetfoieiofjetJjer be the que- S»ehaueo;*no,muftbcthcqueftton. Phil.JPcfappouhaue J^*^1- not : ant) pet ifpouljafc, pour processings* in it arc fcifc^ quoding!* fcerlp . Theo/)>ou muft (hew b0 fomc rcaf on. Phil. The prince and court of Varleament hath no more iawfull ^fpoLcap.^ Pteans to give order to the Church and clergie in the fe things%than they f&.ii. hone to make lawesfor the hierarchs ofangelt in heaaen, Theo.BPtU pott fuffer <5ot> himfelfc to mafee Iacoe0 f o% hi0 Church ? God muft be Phil.to J)at rife t Theo.3lnt> map not euerp pjiuate man fo£ ©bcied when f)i0 owne perfon imtyace thofelawc0, fchtch <©ot> hath *lelom? arn" tnaDe^ofoeucrfapnap ^Phili^c muft .Theop.fllpap not wcrdTflcKT t^epjincean^t^e people Ho fyzlikt? Phil, ®hep mapno Doubt imtyaee the latDe0 of d5 0 1> , Theop.W^at if Come bi^ ft op0 Spill not agr^tftcp (ball t muto ttep?inaant> the people Toe third part. The faith of our fathers is not alwaies truth. people ceafe to ferae d&ofc till tbe rlergte be better murteb / The icfuits phil. (St)at 10 otiiouftp fpofcen. Theop.lSut trulp.<£l)e caiixta^ror. cafebctrDeeuet^ecIergieanDtrjeiattic intrjefirft parlia^ GCodbe°fore mcnt of ^ maielhe? raigne, S»a0 Sarjettjcr C5ot> fijoulti be the bifhops. feruet) accoutring to tyi0 toojt), o^ accoutring to tbe Deuife£ an"D abufc0 of ttje IS omifl) Cbnrclj . d;e pjince,a0 alfo t^e nobler ant) commons; fubmittet) tljeir confent0 to tyc Sdo^D of <©oti: tbe bi(bop0 rerufefc.'® be foundation of aH tbelaraetf of our countne being tl)i&, tfjatiobattbepjtncc anfrtljemoftpartofbcr baronef ant> burgeffc0 fl)all con- firme?tf;atfl)allftant>fo;&gcDt>, trjcrefea0 no Dtfo^tner no? Violence offret* mtbat parliament^ pou lexotrip coplaine, but tbat topubltfcepzotectionSoijicrj tije prince ant) mod pattrjaDagrcs&on/ Phi. 3ln matters of fatfl) p prince anStlje laic JLojWljat) no boice0, Theo.lln making lau)e0tbcg Jjat>. Phi.Crue, but laxcc0 fo? religion t\)ty might, not p^efcrtbe. Theo. j$o mo^e migftt bift)op0. JX 10 onelp $ot>0 office to ap^ point tyovofycioiW be feruet). Phi. (©oD0 toil muft be lear^ net) attl)emouti)e0of bifbop0* Theo. Cbepmuft tcacr^ leaning alxoaie0 tl)i0 liberty to trje prince antfpeoplc7to ej:^ amine tbeir Doctrine, ant)aaoit)etrjeirerrour0; anbiftrjeg teacl) not trutSj, tfyz prince ant) people mag repell tljcm, ta t!;c parliament att> tefyxfy gou fpafee of. ^poUap.4. phl- ^e Deofion of txutt) o? ijereOe pertained not to tljat fe?t.6. court.Theo. SI;eptcoUeitnottopontljcm. Phi.*)>e0* the Th e Pri n ce determination , decifon and definition of truths and err ours, of the trW f. l e ^ar" worfhip of God andthefalfe U attributed to that court no leffe or ra- tookenot tner moYe t^An the four e firmer any other gener all .councell. Theo. vpon them Cbe fimple ruflilie0 of our country Doe not fo grotTelp the decifion tonceiue of tljctr ad# ant) Decree a0 pou Doe tljat S»oult)e mSfion a^id fome Srcat matter* in Iftael. 5rO£ 5»bo imoructr) not, pn*eaion tJjat in triucr0 realmc0 baue bene Diucrfcpofitiue iau>e0, * *f cmth. ant) in ti>i0 iunsu ante Santijin our age clcane contrary par- Iiament0 ?* i£o man i0 tberefoje f o toiifl) a0 to tljinke it, Queene Ma- neither i0 an? bcfiDc0 pou fo malicieu0 a0 to report it,trjat jie byparii- tfye tempojall iiate0 of tbi0 realme tcobebpontbem ti)e ■ ted th recC1" a^olute decidiilg °f ***&* and nrours aboue t};c firft foure gene- ["ope, why ra* COUnCCl0,ped the holy fcriptmes themfelues not excepted. Phil. roightnot 3^1>att)ttjr!}c\ul)en: Theo. ®}jcg fufcuiittct) ttjcmfclueg eocene eh- mXjt\)c publifec ftate of ti)i$ realme, to tijeioojDe of d5ob, Svrjict) The faith of our fathers is not alwnycs truth. The thWdfcc,'t> Stolid) b? lame tljcpimgtjt, ao frcil a0 rl;r feme court fljee 7 -^cthdoc ?crc0 before in t\)t firtt of £Juccnc tfary fubiccteD ti>i0 chria rcalmc to trjc popc0 bccrcc0 artD fanfietf. Phi). Ctje parliament of £htcenc Marie am not be mifc ltbeDfo?a'Dmtttingtl)Cfait!)oft!;cirfatr)cr0. Theo. £0uclj ieffc can t!)e parliament of £luccne Elizabeth be repjcoucD fojrecctumgtlje fait!) of C^ift. Phi. Hijcfaitb of Cfyttft wc beboud ig in queftton : tbefaitrj of our fat!;er0 t0not. Thcop. (5L*;e » *« faith fattt) of CI)ZiftS»ebcbounoc to beepc, tijefaitfjof ourfa- ^ch^ot ti>cr0fc)cbenot. Phi.^^pingt!)efatti)ofourfatrjcr0&e S£* can notmiffeti)efaitl)ofCI);ift«The.3t>l)atp^utie^gel)aT) i*tm.\u our fatl)er0 moje ttyan S»c f tr;e? couiD not errer Phi. Aske thy father fattl> Mofcs,& he wil (hew thee ; thine elders,and they wil tel thee.The. jbljal not Sx>e be fotl;er0 to our pofte^ tit^,a0 Sod a0 our aneefto^ S»ere to b0: PhilOPc0, Theo. ®!)c mud our djtlDji affee of b0, a0 Sue mull of tfcofe tijat S»cre before fe0 ♦ jji f thereto je fee map crre, $Drjp migi^t not cur fati)tt& a0 feeli erre in trjeir generations before fc0 :4 Phi.Crje^Septfl)eftcp0of t^etrfati;er0> 5»^tdr; if ?ou foJ&J0* fco#ou fljal not erre, Theo. <5tfji0 t# tbe ne# S»ap rount> a- faith of . their 6outtocomctot!)efo>co&, ^ro^r)oxo&i!pottp?ottc?etter? firftfathers generation Satycrj %ati) hin t\)dc i <> oo. ?cr?0 Snce CJ^ift, ^ c8^iy Ijatrj paccifelp kept t^cruie0 £ Iimite0 of tljetr fo?efatljer0:' yfndncVof Phi. jpou cannot fbeso Sorje oj fc>l)crc tljcp fxoarueb. Theo. their later 31f S»ccoulb not, our ignojace in tbat point, isnogreatfc- father*. turit£ f o* pour fattb* CJje fcefectto of cucrp age from tijeir fetber0 migijt be either not marfcefc, o^uotroojDct) , oj Once oblitercb $ $ tljcrcfc?€reafonpoupzouepottrfait!)to Ijaue bcfcentieo from age to age Sxntbout1 alteration, be- fo^e&e belceueit to be tJjcfatt!) of pour fatber0, H5ut &>t)at meanctty tijiis trjat pot* p jefcrtbe fi;at feap to God hath iubge of religion ant) tl)e f cruice of <2>o D, Softer; <©ob J)im^ "^0e^e$d feifep^OTjtbitetb? Phi. 5Dot^dDOt»fo2biDb0tofoilou)Oiir word!to«ur fatt)rr0r The.3ina0platneiDO^0a0canbcfpofeen&it!) fathers. atonguetbprtjemoutrjof Ezechiell)Cfaitl), Walkeyenot Ezcc.20. in the precepts of your fathers^neither obferue their maners, nor defile your felues with their idoles. I amtheLordeyour God, walke in my ftatutes, and keepe my fudgementesr. rpr , g 2it>£ Dauid Ije fattrj , Let them not be as their fathers were, *a '7 * a difobedient and rebellious generation : a generation that Tet not their heart aright, and whofe^puit\Yasnotfaithfull k ynto Pfal.?5. Zsithj. Ierem.ii. IbdLvtrfa The third f art. God forbiddeth vs to follow the ftcps of our fathers. vnto God. atnDDeb ojting t^ettt from t^eitfat!jcr0tteptf: To day, fattt) Dauicl, if you will heare (Gods) voice, harden not your harts,as in the day of contention, and as in the day of temptation in the wildcrnes, where your fathers tempted and prooucd me though they had feene my workes . Fourtie y eeres did I contend with that generation, and faid, they are a people that crre in hart, they naue not knowen my wayes, 28>p Zacharie i)C fatti)?Be ye not, as your fathers,vnto whom the former prophets naue cried,faying, Thus faith the Lord of hoftes,turne you now from your euil wayes and from your wicked workes,but they would not heare nor harken vnto me faith the Lord. 3&nD Sx^at pou count Deuotton anD tyumilte tic fojttje people to foiioxotbetr fatberg, tljat f ^i0e!ccti»!)icl)are^i0 troeCljtirtl} our fas utoar ijatb p^onounccD it tenot polfibie tljep *fhould be de- cerned rtljerettljauenofttcbp^nttlcgc; pcaratber tlje^olp <5i)oa f ojetDarneti) t^at all bcfiDe* tbe elect ftali be Deceit ueD, &uv fatttQ&r fattt), * There (hall arifc falfc Chrifte* and Our fathers may crre, though his c left cannoc t.Tim.2. Mat.14. Mar. 1 3. Mat.24. The godly confeiTcd their fathers did errc. The third fart. and falfe prophets , and ihall fhcvv great figncs and wonders, fo that,if it were poffible, they ihould deccme the very cleft. C!)C reft tl)en?£urjtcrj are net electee? fyal occciuc. 31 no fo^.PaulefpeaKmgof tl;cbcrpfametJcccmcr0, ao&rt!) 2«Thef:i- whofecommingisbythe working of futan- with all power, & inalldeceiucableneifcofvniighteoufneiTe among them that periih, becaufetheyreceiued not the law of the truth, that rhey might be faued . And therefore God fhall fend them ftrongdelufion, that they mould belecuclies, that all they might be damned, which belceued not the truth, but had pleafureinvnnghteoufnefTe. 3lnH JohnfpcaUtnSOf X\)Z beaft tljat made warre with the faints , ant) tyaD power ouer euery kirired, and toong, and nation ,fait^: Therefore all AiHh'l?" that dwell vpon the earth , (hall worfhip him , whole names humir tne ^. are not written in the booke of life . j~)0 tfjat ti)C btSble left. ° Cijurcrj , conSfiing of gooT> ano bat) , elect ant* repzobate, I;atij no fudj pzomtfe, but fl)c map errc : onel? trjc ci;ofm Thc d ft of Cijztftfttyci) arc tljettue aucmbers ofij&boop, p^ cannot be perlp called rjt0€})urc^, ti)c? (ball not errebntoperottir difecmedof on : 9 tl;ofc tf pou coulo point t5;rm out fentl) ?our finger, mcn« tt)c people micftt fafelg follow : ottjeuoife irgou fet men tofclloxo tijercft of iv,m fathers, betijepneuer fomaup, neuerfograiic, ncuerfo goblgtopour Iteming; pcubii) M tijem tafec the wide gate & broad way that leadeth to deftru- * at"7 dion,bccaufe tijerc S»cre man? t!)at cntrco it before tl?cm, To folIow Phil.TTiil^oumaKeb0beleeuctl;at our fathers are pe^ thegrcateft nfr)eV The.toljo are peritJ)e$,i0 notfojbs to pronounce, numberis GE Jjep S»cre *)# fcruante tfyat tuogetr) iuftl?:neitl)cr tjaue ™ft dan§c" Soc to meoole Sotd) trjeir tome, but to loofce to our oame : ™u*\ ^ ¥Cttl)tflfSDCCana(rure^D«, tl)at many be called & few cho- lat22- fen. ^not^erefo^eif pouatmifctrje people to imitate tfje multitude of tljeir fatljerg, ?ou teari) t^em p rtg!;t Soa? to !)eIL3Jni)tr)ougr)5»cma?not iuoae of pour fathers, pet Imow poufoz a certainty tlja£ <15oo i£ net afraio to iuoge tljem, f cofcemne tijemyf t rjep refufctt ijt0 trutlj,a# p cu 0 0 . iftcitfjerisit anpfucrj Dangerous Doctrine tofap t!)at our father* our f ojefatfyers fyaucfomco^uobifplcafcocSoo, a0pou finned and feoitlo make it: tije goolp ijaue aix»aie0 confeffeo tt of rcl?c!h?a; tljeir fatr)er£,ano not fpareo to tzll tr)efeicUeo fo mutijto ga * God' their faces, Dauid (lauocrco not i)i0 f o;cf«H)erjS?,S»i;en rje fait): Wehaue finned with our fathers, wehaue done wic- pfrl.io&- WW 1 kedly. The third part. All humane lawes and bars giuc place to God. kcdly. Our fathers vnderftood not thy wonders in Egypt, neither remembred they the multitude of thy mercies, but rebelled at the fea^uen at the red fea . Daniell UntO) 5rf)£t Dm?. jjC p^onounceli iorjen fye coufefTet) : O Lord to vs (belon- gcth) open ihame,to our kmgs, to our princes,and to our fa- thers, becaufe we haue finned againftthee. Ezechiah Soag i.Chron.2?. net sfijamcB to lap : Our fathers haue rrefpalfed and done euill in the eies of the Lord our God,and haue forfaken him, and turned their backs. And lo,our fathers are fallen by the iword. lohn toft tl)t ^Ijartfcetf to tSjetr faceg, tljeir fathers Mat. s . fym biper0,ant> ttyemfdues benemoug, in facing, * Ye vi - pers brood : anD Steuen full of the holy ghoft, ratCD tl)C A&S.7. 3|CXOC0OUtl)t0iPifCj Ye*ftif-neckedandofvncrrcumcifed harts and eares , ye haue alwaies refifted the holy Ghoft : as your fathers did,fo do you. j£i& t\)CVtf 0£e a ftvangC CCUtfC fnatpoutaftetomaUetije people tufobep (Sot) to follow tljeir fathers?: anitaftranger , t^at pcu freelp permit all fernD 0? inffteiitie anil tpjsnnpto pour fclueg bnfcer tijc name? of pourfat5;er£,a0tf tljjcmeut^atieerebefojepou touID neither erre,no$ fyefc innocent blout), Phil. 2£i)at trjep cotttt>,fte Dtfputc not : toe fap tljcp Dili not. Theop.Cl)atnitiS:bep?coueD, befojepoumappjo^ pofetl}eir act* foj pour imitation ♦ €!>eirfcoing0 maybe DoubteD auT> WttifceD as? toell £10 pour#, ant> f 0 ti)e labc^ 10 ourfatiiers »B sne toiuftifie tl)eir0 anti pours ♦ 'Stme0 an& pcrfon0 can not pre- to not poultries t^eirutty of <25oD, 3it:0 permanent in all iudice the age0, an^i eminent aboue all tyixtgfl . 3! f pour fat^gg Difcr truth of God. ^jjnc^ anrj purfueD tijc trutl; a0 pou to,tljep fccre cnimieg to dSoSagpouare, notu)itl)franBingtI)cireart!)lpt>isnt^ ttetfanBotrjer ejccellcncicg , Sx>!jic!) map feme precious in Luke 1*. £DUr c*eflf > ^ut are abhominable in the fight of God , ioijen men are to oft of trutlj. Phil. 3tfearenot,Thea leant tl)cn pour fatrjerg anfc 0^ tr)er tWc f anGctf, $ go Directly to tftat queftion . Jr 0? if Ijer maieftiereeetuefcanD eftabiifl)et> nothing buttrjetrutbof a parliament Cl»ift in !jer parliament, in toainc topou barKeagamft raking part ^a ^ t^e magiftrat, fo;t iacfce of competent court**, ecclc^ haththe feftwaH tttSse$,$ legal meaner to Ucbate 9 Decftie matter* warrant of of religion. j£)I)ca d5ot> eommantofy, all humane bar# ant> God and the laxoc0Hoceafe#3iftl)epioineSx)it^ (So^trjcpmapbeWto: iragidrate. ;f ^c? unpugue fclje tr ut^,tt?ep mutt be DcftufeD ♦ 3ntt L 3 °7 All humane lawcs and bars gioe place to God. The third part. %rib pctin out cafe tlje fceptcr tmttcD anD aDioincDit fclfetotijc ■tDOjD of dgoD: ant) tijerefoje if pzince0 map commanD foztrutfj mtijetrowne Dominions, a0 3!ljaue largely pjcoucDtijep map: u>l)p fbeuiD notice prince Ija^ mngtl)cfufi confent of l)cruo'oie0 anD common* , reftozc anD fettle ttyc trutb of <0oD Sotttyn Ijer realnic r% Phil, lap men map not pronounce of fantlju ihcop./iiSutlap men Lavmenmay mapd)oofcio!)atfatt^ tijcpfonUpjofcfTe, anDpjtncesmap m^e their Difpofe of tljeir iiingDomg, ttjoug!) pjiefts ant) fcifyop0 ^C£!S SdouId f ap nap . profeffe. Phil. ISeltgton tfjepmap not Dtfpofe ftntljout a conn- cell. Theop. jftot if <0cD commanD:* Phil, l&owflyaHtbep hnoxoSoijat (SoDtommanDetlj tmiefTctijcp tyauca coun- cell * Theop. Cl)i0 i0 cljiIDtfl) gangling. 3! afte,if 45 oD rommanD fcrijet^ertljc pjtnce fyalirtfufeto obeptiilt^e clcrgp confirmed fame ?' Phil, ^ou map be fureafeifcf fobcr ciergp Saillnot Diffent from <25ot)0 pjeccpttf. Theop. JVljattljep fcniiDOjttfoutof our matter: bat in cafe tl;cp Do j to isljicl) fijali tljcpnuce fyarfcen, to (Sot) o?tfyofe ttyat bearctljcmfciucsfoj pziefig? ? Phil/JncafciifjepDofOjpou neeD not Doubt, bat <©oD mutt be regarDeD, ant) not men* Theop. 2lno i)at!) ti?c pztnee ivMiciait autfco jitp to pat tljat The prince in bze &\}it\) <5 ot) commanDetlj, tSjougl) txje piizfkg tnnfe j? authorized wxz tl)tit 5»flfameffe :* Phil.'Sijere ist no counceiino; con- *°™u^ °^° fentof mcngcoD againft 45 oD. Theop. i£olo pou tl/erc. command". <&l}cniDl)cn ci)ztftiant^ince0areinfl:rucei)^refolneDbp menc leamcD ano faitfcfull teacljetg fc^at tlje parliament, p ou fap, Ijat) no power may com- to Determine c^ Deliberate of ttjofe matters. % nfc foljp fo *.' mtc^thouoh OtottfcftWffcnt. SSpapncttljcpjincc command fcjtrutl) the biiho?t fcntljin Jjet rcalinc, except pour contents be firft required would fev no. anb frit* :%£2)ap not l)ct i;igi)ne(refcruc C^zift in making laxocs f cj Cl)?tft,&)itl), ejbptljc liberties of tiji0rcalmc r*13ptl}c rto°rmansVto ^0 of ^c ian* ?ou ^auc n0 furi) P*tullc*3c- £>arliamet0 ijane bene Uept bp tijc Km% $ l)i0 baron0,tl)ecicrgp fe^olp deduces, ant) pet tljcir att0 $ ftatut0 gcob,3lnT) 5»i;en t^c biQ) op0 toere p jefent, iijeit b oicc0 from f tonqucft to tt)i0 &ap S»crc ncuer ncgatiuc . 5l5p (Bow law , pouljauc nc^ tiding to t)0 feit?) making lax»c0 fox Kingt)omc0 ant) com- mon-tDealt5)0 ♦ youtna-gtcztt) , pbu map not commant) : pcrfuafion t0 pour part , compulsion i0 tbe p;tncc0 ♦ JX pjinceaimbjacettyctrutfy, pou matt obep tljcm: if tijep purfuctrutl), pcumuftabiDet^em. ISpSDtyatautljojtitic tf)cn claime pon ti)i0 dominion oucr p;ince0 , tljattljcit laxoc0 f o? religion frail be fcciti bnleffc pon confent r Phil.^l)cpben3iu,D5e0of faitlj, Theop./#omo;tcarc pou.3!t i0 lacofulfo^anp cljziftianto rcicct pour Doctrine, if i)e perceiuc it to be falfc, tljougb poutcaclj it in pour Cl)intl)C8£ pronounce it in pour councd0,to be neuer fo true. Phil. C^atpzcouctS) not cuetppziuatc man0 opinion to be truc.Theop. j#oz yit to be faifc, tljcgrcatet number t0 not euer a f urc Warrant f o; trutl) . 3Lnt> iuDgc0 of fait!), tbougl)p^incc0bcnot, pctaretJjcpmamtaincrs, citable Q)er0ant)bpl)olt)er0 of faitJ)SDitljpubliUeporccr,ant) po^= Ctiuc latoe0,S»btcl) 10 t!ic point pou noro Sritt;ftanD • Phil.^tjat djcp map DoSBijcnacouncell t0p^eccDent to guiDctl)em,Thcop.?p^atcounccl^at) Afa tljcbing of Jm- 9 *dh make tha: which the prince and the parlia- ment did,to be void for Iackcofthe bifhops at fents. The kings of Iudahdid * ° 9 , Princes hauc felled chriftjan religion without counccls. The third part. dah Srljen * he comanded fyt0peoplc to do according ro the command lawand thecornmandementy* mat)C*acoucnanttijutwho- for trut!l focuer i»0UU> not feekc the Lord God of IfiacU fyoiiifcbc ^eds (laincr4 Phil.i^cljaD *Azariahti;cpzopbct. Theop.One i.chroa.i4. mmis nocounceilj ant) ijc tut) but tneourage ant) com^ Cap.i5. ment) tbefcing, anDtrjat long after r;cJ?aDcftal)Iin)GDreIt- ^P-1*- # giontnl)i0rcaimc. vap.»i- 32>!)at councci bat) Ezechiah to leat) Ijim fortjen ijc refto^ rcDt^c true feoillnpof dSootl^ougijout !;i0lant), ant) Soa0 fame to fent) f 0£ the priefts & Leuits ant) to put ti;Cttt iXhroaj?. m mint) of tfjeir tmttc0 r lDl;at counccll tya3 Iofiah, ^l)cn ten peered after tjig commtng to tr;e cvorone^e i»a0 f eject) tofenDfO^DirectiOntoHuldahtheprophcteife, UOtfinSmg 4.Kings.::. a man in Jvtea]) tl;at tut) , o? couffi Undertake tl;c cl;arger% Phil. QPtpfefoere Umg0 of tip oft Ecftameut : ant) tl;cy lja'Dtijelaxo of *2>ot) to guto tl;em.Theop.^enfmcec!#i- chriftian ftzanp?tncc0ljauct!)c fame f captures Ssrjtci) tljcp \):&,$ ^ilY"ma5r alfotycgofpril of Civilian* apoftoUUcfczitingsto guiD *>tneiike. t!}cm, S»^icl)ti;epi;aDnot, feljv fl)oult>tbcpnctmti;cir btng&otatd retaine ti;c fame porcer , StfjteJj VM fe tf?c bmg0 of 3;ufcal) bat) $ bfrt> to ti;c:r immoztal pjatfc $ ioy? PhiMJJjccljziftian cmpcro?0 euerralicS councete, bt= fozctrjcp fecal!) attempt ante tying meccleGafttcallmat^ Conftant1-nc ter0.Theop.^r;atCOimtdlbat)Confrantine>cCDr;cn5rit^ authorized J,:0p;tmcctyponoer Ijepubhlictyreccmct) anD fctlct) tljxx^ chriftiaoieE. t ftian religion tr^ougtyoutp fcozlt)/ twentic veers before f sioa witho^ fofljercmet at^tce7'n?!iatcountei0l)atJ luftinianfbjail 3£X£ tijoi'c ecclefiafhcal tonftituttoro* ant) ojt>er0, &i)icb fc* fcc- cm/kmiM.2, trccD ant) 3] Ijauc often repeated r IX^ijat tounccls !;at) iuftinianhad Charles fczd)cCr;tm2)larDe0ant)ci)aptcr0S»b^)^P^^ ^ocouncdi pofct>? internes as toetl tot!?epaftoj0 a0 to tbe people of \°'nl h*{™' l)vs cmprrcr Phil. Cijep b^t) tnftructton bp fome got>ip bt~ cwStituoeoi fbopstyatSaercabouttfjem. The.xConfcrenceSuit^fome btfl)op0,fuc!) a0 ttjep itKrr^trjr? imgtyt Ijaue : but counceltf f ox tijefe canfe0 tbep IjaS none, 3fn 480. reer0 after djulhanrdigt on to Coiifiantine t!)c feuentl) , tbere ioerc berte n^rc foztic tr):ifi-ianemperoz0, i»bofclavr)C0 ant) acts fo^ceclefiafti- Buc^ c- call affaire0 ^oerc infinite : anD^et in all tbat time tbcp raj| COuncch neuer cnllct) but fr^egcnerallcouncclEf, ant)t!;ofefc^t^c in7^ycc^ 5 *° The thhdptrt. Chriftian religion recciucd dBoUbcat) of trjcfonnes tijeijolp dSijoft , $ foitijetoo hi* fttnet natures $ Sxnls in Cl#ift:aH otycr points of citfifti- an "Doctrine f Difctplmc the? rccciucfc, cfrabUtfjefc $ mam- tatnctiSrafiioutcciimcmcaUcouncc^bpont^cpztttatin^ flruction of fuel; bifyops $ clerks as ttyq? fauo^cl) oj tra* SoeM.$.ca. 1 a. ftett, Thcodofius.ojof 3fi Gjcwcbbefoze^mafccijis oumdjoice Theodofms fc^st faitfjljefcjoulfc foilou?, 9 r>as noman,not meancs to ovvnc choice *>ire(t ^Utt bnt0 txut^h ^Wt I)iS (HOIK pzaiCTS tmtO (15 0D? f tvhat religion ppnatercattngof tlpfefunSz? confeiftons trjatSDcrc of* he wouia e~ fcrcfcl)tm. ^n^i^^cnncit^crbi&o^no^councclafccid^ 11 kSa*^ 5Ct ^mi t0 rcn;0wr *%* *tian0 front tSjcir crjurojes , Am- coodgcnJ philochius alone &itI)r?is$mtt?be!)aato:, f anfoerSoan «u coHnccii fctattott, ;ffo;iCKtmtigl1>e palace, $ finding Arcadiustrje could not gee riDefticune of Thcodofius lately scfignefc cmpero^^St^ him r V a ttns ^tt]) *** fat!jcr ' Ami)h;lochius ^ && ****** t0 t^c rians from fatfac anD mat?? no account of ijis fontte tljat fate b? giro. their chur- Theodofius tl>tnkmg ti)c bifl)op lpfe forgotten Sjimfeifc, ches, amphi- feniicS tjim co felute iji0 f ennc : to&ijomctijc bifoop re- lochias did pilc;D ? tljatfc>l)tci) tjcijaa tionctctr.cfati;eri3Da0fneictent wm m to fo^ ^^ . VJfSfttest Soijen lljt empero; began to rage, 9 to The*w.$. confter tije contempt or ty& fonne f o^ ty£ tnfbonoz , t cjp.i*. SatfefctQjop inferred ix?tti; a lout) fcoicc , Art tho^ fo grie- ued50 empcror5to ice thy fionne neglected, & fo much out or' patience with thofe that reproach him r Allure thy felfe then that airnightie GckI hateth the blafphemers of his fbnnc,and is offended with them as with vngratefull wretches againfl: their fauior and deliucrer. Rcimcshaue l^aD youbeene in tl\c primitive £\}urc\)ti Ciftift pott been chnfie- ftoulto l)&nz gallant ig fciffcaiucD tr>efe ana otljer examples ScrfuitouC cf cb:iSianSing0anT> countries conuertet) ana mftruc- SfUy men tc* f ometttucs b£ martljants, f omthnes bp Soomen^moft and women. timesbyfyefinglcpcnualionof oneman Smftcut ail le- gal* mcancso^iutnctallpjocecinucrs : tty pcoje fouled of bcr?$ealetmbzacing trjctoozD of lifcioljen ttSaasfirft of- fered trjem,$ neglecting your number of boitcs , eonfent of pztefi-0 , f competent courts, as frmolous qcreptions againft (iroD, anD Danger oivs lets to tijeir faiuatton. Frumentius a rf) jifttan d)iltJ , taUenp^tfoneriulj nDw India couer- t!)efart!)CT , ant) b;cugi)t at length by (SotiS ga?t>p?cui^ chtnts mCr" ^cncct0 ^carc fomc f^41^1 tn tr^c rc^iue w tl>e nonage of »^?/,7/. j. <■.Qntu0, toljcn Ik fat» l^t^ iberiacon- Sxufc refto^eo tol)9a\t\)by tfjepzaiertf of a c^iftiantap^ ■""**!*» ttttejan^) tjimf cifc fctfiucteD of tije fuOTaine Danger tt?at be L°^*z>. r. Soas in, enelp bp thinking anS calling on Cbztft, ftrijome c/p.ic. tbecapttue fcomaunameD fo often to i}i0 fctfe, fentfor Theiefuits the woman , & defired to learne the manner of her religion, *vollc* ^ * and promifed after that neuer to worfhip any other God but qKClltaa^i"nfi Chnft. The captiue woman taught him as much as a wo- this king,- man might : and admonifhed him to build a Church and de- that yeelded fcribed the forme (howitmuft bedone.) Whereupon the j^^1™^0 * king calling the people of the whole nation together told airedionofa them what had befallen the qucene and him, & taught them feely wench, the faith , and became as it were the Apoftle of his nation, though he were not yet baptized. ©Ije cjKintpieS of (England, f ranees ot!)cr eountrie0> are innumerable , fc^ere Uing0anb tommon-frealftg at tl;c p:eac];ing of one man , ijaue fubmitteb tljemfdueg to fye faitl? of €lffift9 foittjout countete o* anpfgnofcalioj tuDtctalipiocsTungsf . ^nSt^erefozcetijtfzmce^ people fcrit'oout tbefe meaneg l)aue la&fullporocr to ferae (£ot> anU Cljxift 1)10 f onne , notx»itl)flant)ing twzntv biil)cp0, 30 in our cale : C£ if pouftuil , twenty tboufanb bifl)op0, fboui&taKe eiccepi;ton0to t'ncgofpcU of trull), 5»f>icl)i0 Any ma may nothing elfe but to Ssaxe mas agaiitft # cciucD tfjc fatne fait!) tl)at tlje Cijurcb of Cbztft p^feffctr, Many coun- VOUSOnOt, Theop.E^UnOiXmOtSD^att^eCbure^Of criesreceiucd Cl)xtft mcarit/a^en tbe? fubmitteD tbefcluc0 to tfje f ait!) thc fa*th b«- of CtiziS ; tl)cv rrfpectcfc not ttje eoutenanccg of men,but £^2Lc t'ocp2omife0of(S5ot)fel)?nt^c?firIlbcIeeucti. 3tnfcfeere thechurch VmtiQt f o foeSucti to t\)t popes tribunate $ Decrees tljat meant ycut'ninfeet!je <25o5 of beauen fl)ouft notpieuaiicno^co^ mnnt) fcufljout pout allowance , youSaouiD remeber tljat t^e Cijurclj Ijer felf e 5»as firft collected * after mcreafcD bp aim 4 chilis 3 x 1 The third part. Railing on princes is a capitall crime. Cl#tfl# <$poftic0, maugrc trje counccto of pjitfttf anD courts of prtncc0 tijat DertDcD tl)C bafencffe , anD aecufcD ti;c boltmcffe of fuel) a0 SdouID prcacl) Ciftift fcntijout trjeir permtffion ♦ Phil. 'SijC apottlctf i;aD a tuft anD laso^ fuiUefcnccfo^tl)etrt)oiug0.Thcop.Jl>})at5oa0it r Phil. A& 5. * We ought rather to obey God than man. Theop.3X>a0 ttyat if truth were aut^o^itic fufficicnt for tfjem to Sottr>ftanDtr;e fpnoDcs difcL^cfor ofp?ieft0anDfx»orD0of prmceS:' Phil.flJJJoftfufficient. fiOicrmcn to Theop.3UiD tijctrutl) of tig oDctyangctljnGt, neither Dot!) withftand !)t0 rig^t to eommanD againft tfje powers anD la*x)C0 of all bothpnetts tnojtall men Seta? at anp time , Phil. Bp no meaner. roucKrc' Theqp.'fcljcn tl)i0 muft ouelp be tt)t qucftion bttmitf b0, may princes fcijctljcr tl)e prince cr prelate ficcD for tljat torjtci) <£'oD vpo that war- commauDct!) ♦ 3!f trjcprirfcetooliepart ftntij (Sot), tijen the content ^Dur clcrS^^c^^^^ 3lntiei)rift0 atturnte0,anD all pour of their ownc Apologies, Defences, Replications ant) Demonftrations arc fubieds, but pjopi)anc b?able0 9 quatCl0, fttCl) a£ Iulia Cr Porphyry though they tntg^t ant) DtD obiect againft CJ)rtft>f or ttjat ijts f aitf) came be pnefts. g^i int0 $)C ^ooo^iti , bp tije DiforDereD ratyneffe , as tljcp t!) ougl)t, anD tumultuous IjeaDmcffe of tf)e common pco^ piemen a0 tljc J\ crocs aif 0 DifcaineD Ci)rift i}imfcifc,anl> Iohn.7. faiD Of \}\& follower? 5 Doth any of the rulers or of the pha- rifies beleeue in him «* But this people,that know not the law, are curfed . 31 f pour btfyops tyelD tl)C faxtl) , tljcn i;at pou Strong before © oD, but no Violence before men fitl) cucrte vealme map Difpof e t ijemfelucs , tfyeir lanDS , ant) iiuing0, a0 ttyep fee caufc, anD mabe choice of fl;eir religion anD teachers, tljougl) trjcptabcnotbpontljemtoDeciDcanD DeSue Saljicl) 10 trutij anD Sofyclj error, a0 pou falfeip anD feoznefulip report* Phil.^ljcp mafec it trcafon to call tijeir pjoceeDing0 Ije^ Railing on vcfic* Thcoph. ®o call tlje prince tprant or I)crctifcc, 10 no prince? i$ point of religion, btttplatne railing on powers, Sotyclj all prohibited Cl)riftian0 arc pr oljibttcD: f» laxo rcpreffctr; tyz filtl)tnc0 of bf phejlaw ^out tougue0,it force trj not t\)t perfuaf<60 of pour l)art0, ot ood. it .^ u0 £CCi(j0n Cf heretic, but a prohibition of curfeD anD mtemperatefpeeel) : &i)tcl) of DutiepoufboulDfojbearc, anD t\)t pzince map mfHp punifb • Phil. ^!;al it be Dcati) f 0^ a man to fpeafcc S»i)at \yz tl}inbetl) r Theop. 31, f t^e fpceel) be (lanDerou0 o^ opprobrious, S»i;p flioulD it notr'He that Exod.2j, curfeth his father or mother , fhall die the death fcp tlje latD of , 3H Railing on princes is a capitall crime. The third parr. of dBoD : anD tijc feifefame rcucrcncc t0 Due to tl)c magt^ ftrate, * thou fhalt not raile vpon the iudge,nor * fpcake null Leuic.ia of the ruler of the people : pea faitl) Salomon * Curie not the |xoj** 2:# king, nonotin thy thought : ant) ti)0Ujjl) Dauid Ijtmfelfc in refpect of bt0 otrj fparcD Shimci ti;at raiict) on l)im, ^>rt I;e ^xings. 2. cI;argeD Salomon ty0fonne togiuer;im!)t0 Dcfert0.Thou fhalt not count him innocent, for thou art wife, and knoweft Dauid iud- whatthououghtefttodovntohim, thcrfore thou fhalt caufc ged Sbimei his hoarc head to go downe to the graue with * blood. v;o^llcto <2C^crcfo;e pou mufteitrjer Icaue railing foiti) Shimci, 0; i^ on him. . not ttynUe tt mucrj to fufiter at Salomons ljant)0 a0 Shi- mciDiD. PhihCijc pontes pcrfonSpeSaiH fpare,buttrjatfl)aU ncuer Djiue b0 to tl^inUe Socl of your wocee Dtng0 . Theop. 31f tl)t0 realmc i^aue reteiueD oj e(iabiift)eD anic ottyer hit\) tljmx t'oat tol)ic!) Cr)jift eommaunDeD, ti)c 3lpoftle0 pi^ci;el),tl)cCati)Oli6cCl)Utxl|unb]iacc^tl;enIrtalloUi: pzocceDmga be luoient, Difo^DercD aim rep;ocl;f ult : but if fee ijauc not, ttyentokc to pour feiue0. ;ffoj. ti)t pjtncc ant) tl;c parliament !>ati(i5ot»0 anDmanffautfyo^ttieto Do a0t!)epDit)JJhil.5if,t)otl; not l)urtto0:our faitrji^Ca^ trjoltbc. Theop. &o one point of pour fa:tl) fttfric!) fee re^ icct, 10 Catrjoltbe : ant) rt)C reformation Soijici) 10 noxc fct^ let), bp tlje Iau?c0 of trjig rcalmc in matter0 of reltgicn, 10 fcarrantcD bp tf;c Sx> ojtt) cf dBot), ant) auncicnt iuDgemen t of Cr#iftc0 CI;urd) . Phil, iftap our fatty i0 grounDeD on trje facret) &crtptuve0 ant) tf;e general! confent of ti)c Catrjoitfee Cijurcl). Theop. $£oue trjat ant) toe require nomoje. Phil, jpmtrjat content pou r' Theop. ycabertip* 2i5ut pou S»ere bed, beginning afrefl) matter to fpit in pour ijant),ant> take better i)0it> tijan tyeeretofoje pou l;auc Done. Phil.^p l)anDfaft 10 fofure, ttjat poutyallnot fljafee it off. Theoph. *)>our t;eart feructl) pou, ioijfttfoeuer pourljanDfaftDotrj. ^oces- Ding fcntrj tije nest part S»c fyail f&ljow f ure pou l;oID* The end of the third fart. The ? X4 THE FOVI^TH PART SHEWETH THE REFORMATION of this realme to be warranted by the word of God, and the ancient faith of Chnftes Church,and the Icfuits for all their crakes to be no- thing Icffe thanCatho- likes. Ljrtvevf.ad- ZKrfibtref. l£at one point of out religion 10 not Ceit!;oitbc:Thcop.^o one point of tfyat, i&lpcij t\)i$ realme Ijatljrefu^ fcD, t0 truelie Catl?oltfee . ^our l)fc umg ml* aDojing of tmage0mtl)e pour ga^tng on tt)e pxteft 5a1)tle0l)e alone catcti? « Djin^ fiet^atti^clojW tabic: put barring tl,c people fromt^e IO£D0 cuptpottr facrtficing tijefonne of dBofc to 9:0 father f 02 tfyz QnnzfS of tije &o#0 : p cur aDojing tic dementi of fyeaD anD feme fcit!? fcutme rjonouv infteaD of C?;v.ft : pour fcuen faeramcnt0 : ^our Q)?ift:^our relca(in£; fouled out of purgatojiebp pjafet* ants part>on0 : pour compel- ling pjiefte to Hue fingle : pour mcrito jiou0 fcosring ant> performing ptlgrtmage0: penr inuocationcf faints De^ parte* : pour rulc0 of perfection for monks anD frtcr0 : pour relping on fyc pope a0 fyeafc of ti;e cljurcij, ants Wear generaUtontoCl)Xift:tl)efe^jitl) infinite otljcr fuperfh^ tious m action>anD err oz# in D ottnne ^c Doric to tyauc cin^ foundation in ifyt fcnpturc0,o} confirmation in t?jc gene- tali confent o j bfc of t^e Catl)oiifec Ciurcfy . Phil, wt (he lie not on pour ix>o;D0, fcrfjicl) pou fottcr to pour moft aDuantage : but be not tbefe tfyinng a0 fee D c^ fmt>t1}cm,anDpou reiccttrjctttjCat^olike :' Theop. &o^ ttyng lefte* Phil. JSfyat count pou €ati)oltUc?%f hcop.you fcerc beft Define tr;at : it toutfcetlj pou neereft Phil. 31 tncane CatljoltUc, a0 Vinccntius t>otl) , tfyat ix^ote moje tljan 1 1 co .peerc0 ago .Theop. &>o Do 3; . % nfc in ftjat fenf e no point of pour religion, Saincl) ti>t0 realme IjatI) refill feD, 10 Catlike. Phil. Hill. Theop. |> one, Phil. Cfccfc lire but bzaga. Theop. 3!nDoeb tl>ep arc fo. ,0ott}ingi0 moje common m pour moutljcg tljan€atljoUUe:ani)m pour 3 l* The worfliippingofimages is not Catholike. The f3ur fclncs, iai;o after you bauc mafcc great fturre fox eattjoUUcCatljoithcantJallGatboItbc^iDlicnvourome to tfTuc you rctumc It Wltl) a tfon eft inuentus. Phil. 55} til you lie a little i Thcop. J mtgl)t fcfc trjat fometimc0, forjirl) 10 fo often Sxutij you:btttmtf)i03! Do not. Phil. 3; fay you t>o. Theop. ®i)at imtl appcarc, if you take ante of .tijofc points totytl) Jt ijauc tebearfcti. Phil. 2t>^tcl) youfriH. Theop. ij^av tlje choice fljattbeyourg, becaufctljcpjeofc tnuftbeyour0. Phil. SaUctbem a0 t1}rylte.i?autng an&SDOzQnppmg of imaged m tlje Cljurclj^ it not Catljolifee ? Theop. 3 1 i0 not. Phil. <£igijt Ijunfyea ye&rc* ago tlje gcneratlcoun- ceil of Nice, trjeieeonT),t>ecrcct> ttlaxcfulianfccuerfinceit IjatijbceueWcS. Theop. Catboltfeefboultirjaus fourcon^ fcttton0 by Vine entius rule, anfc trjl0 2jai!j not one of tfjem. GLfycxc cannotljingbeCatrjoltfee, tmiefieit be confirmed How vince- tWOSaaiC0:firftbytheauthoritieof Gods law3 and next by tius ana ftretcl; tlje if crip - * vlncem.u turCjStO ttycir fanficjBf,*therforcitisvcricnecdfullthatthe J** line of the prophetical! and apoftohcal interpretation fhould J Zf'r' be directed by the rule of the ecclefiaflicall and Catholike ^iqt!e&ab fenfe.Nowinthe Catholike Church herfelfe we muft take omnibus cred*- heed we hold that, which hath beenebeleeued, at all times, tn??icft. in all places, of all perfons, for that is truelie andproperlie Catholike. 215y tl)t0 rule your erecting ant> aftopngof imzzzgin Worflu> t!)e Cljurcrj i0 not Cattjoitfee.^Foj firft it t0 p^oljtbtteD by ping ofima- <0oD0 laxo:anT> fofyere trje tz^t goetrj agamft you,trje giose gesis againit cannotI)eipyou.31f tr)erebeno precept fo; it tnt!}ei»o^t» the fcriP- of d5oD, in batne Do you feefcetn tl)eC*jttrcljfa£tljeC-a^ curcs" tljoitfcc fenfes interpretation of tljat&Jjtc^i^no&ijere founfc in trje fcripture0.3f it be not pzopljcticall noj apo- ftoitcaiytcan notbcCatrjoIt&cnoz eccleflafticai.3lgainc, i)Oxo 5)atl)tl;i0 becne atoatcs m t!;eC5)urc!;,iD^ic,ni»a0 firftDecreeti 780, ye^re0 after d)?tib ? 3itt0ta)yongtobe xthathnot CatfjOii&etijat began fo late, you muft go nearer <&,%}ift f beenebc- I;i0 3pcftic0,if you fciii Ijaue tt Catljoli&coj ancient, leeuedatall 4l;irWy,aipIace0 $ perfons tnt> not afcmit p tecrees of tije times- couneeiL 5 I 6 The fourth part. The wormipping of images is not Catholike. Neither in tounceli. fo} betfoctf Africa anD Afia tlje greater, footer) nwo/ali nCUCr rccciuet) t^cm> ti>e Ct)ttrcr)C0 Of England, France pcrioiu. airt> Germanie T>it> tontratmtanD refute boti) tijeir actions ant) rcafon0, in Greece it fclfc not long befoje,a j§>^ * Sigcbert.in HOD of * $5O,btfl)Op0 at Conftantinople COUSemncD a£ «*» 755- fccll tr)efuffertng ew reacrenctng of imager. Phil. <&rjc mod part of tljts trjatpou fate tffalfe : tijc reft fee little regart>,fo iongag i»e bciurctfyeCljurcljof Rome ftooD faft ftnti; b0. Theop. 3111 ttjat j fatti t0 true : anfc as f o j tlje C l)urer) of Rome,fbc can tnafec nothing Ca^* tr)QiiHe. Cl)attl)eC!;urcr) of England fccteftefct5;atfecont> Councell Of Nice; Roger Houeden,tt)at UtfeU 4oo.p#re0 a^ 50, Smtneffctfj : Charles the king of France fentouer into England the actes of a Synod fent him from Conftantinople: whcrc,outalas,arc found many vnfeemly things &contrarie to the true faith, fpecially for that it is there confirmed with CQym™u{ttl0\ the generall affent of all the Had teachers, to wit, of 300. bi- 10 ^10pS ^ moe, thaciixiages ought tobe adored^ the which the The chnrch Church of God vtterlie detefteth.Againft the which Albinus of England wrote an epiftle maruellouflie grounded on the authorise of againft ima~ tjlc <]iuine fcriptures, and carried it with the faid Synodicall The char- a^s m t^)e name °f our (m&I'P3) biftiops and princes to the ches of king of France. Charles tVDO ?eere0 after CaiUft a. great Frauncc, &>pnoDoftl)C bifi)Op0Of Fraunce, Italic anDGermanie,at Germanic Franckford:i>?r)cre rtjcfecotrt Councci cf Nice S»a«ef trice- condemned tc* * rcf UtcD.Phi./^ay \\)t CoimCCli Of Conftantinople a- the fecond gainft images toas tf;crc rcucrfeD 9 e*plofct> . Theo. *))cur counccii of frtcnW l;aue Done format tljcp coulD, to make trjatfome ^rltno to - *:liclV> anT> ma,t V °f V our ftojtie0 run trjat fc>ap foi life, but ■-WTO7J4. " tlje&ojft t0jtr)e men tljat UueD ant) folate m trjat berp age DO marrC VOUr £laj>« Regino fattl) : Vfeudcfynodu* Gr conDcmneD , not tlje fcconD The monks ifticcne councell t^at fetiei) aD oration of image0, but an haue razed otljcr of Conftanttnople trjat banifl)ctumage0 • Vrfper- °wNice,and genfisfaiti), Thefynode, which not long before was afiem- ftaVtmoplc. bled * vnder Irene and Conftantine her fonne inConftanti- Vrftcrgen.i* «ople called by them the feuenth general councelI,was there *tmojj9i. (in t^e COUnCCli Of :tfranc&fOXi>) reic&ed by them all as That couceU void, and not to be named the 7.or any thing elfe.l3 ere fottie ble^atNice fcolifl) f ojgerer Ijat^ attocti tljcfe Soo^0 (in Conftantte and Was -: noplc) 5x)l)crca0 tt t0 cmaefitjtrjc councel bnSer Irene ani> contanti- Conftantine \)zt fonne , &a0fecpt at ii^tcc , anD not at n°Plc- C onftantinoplc , ant) Hmcmarus tr)atituct> in tlje time of Charles $ real* trjc bcokcitfclfe of tljt fpnofcc of jf rancid fozD,S»r)e it S»a0 Srft ma$c,iaitl> tb,cbiiibop0 affemblcfc in (Bcrman^bp Charles bttcrlp rciectcT) 9 refutes the coun- cell of Nice, called the feuenth generall councell. ®lje fcertc famcSDO^0 (at~Conftantinople) are in trje atfC0Of trje^Counceilof Franckford,a0Laurentius Surius ^omoCondi. *faie«>, tijottift Doric faUi?,fo* oucfrt tfatS finbintljc gSSS bookc it fcif,$ contrary to ti)c platnc Sdo^W in manp places synod. f™»- $ namely in trjc 4.bke, 1 3 . chapter, Soljcrc trjcp arcrefcte cof.fii.z26. let> front coparing trjcmfcluetf fcntl) d?c firft Nicene coun^ ceil, becauf c trjcp Socre afTcmblet* in tr;e fatne eitp, 9 f 0 & 4. c*.i4. lgtit if trjc 4oo^0 Ijafc bemc conueicD in, a0 t~nq> arc nqt, (except Surius copie be framed bp Surius Ijimfelfc ta tcnfiel)i0 oxon facing) S»l)at p^cofe t0tt}i0tfjattl)c g>y^ noD of Franckford ncuer Decreet) againft afcejation of txtaa- gc0, but rather toitl) % ag ti?at moutljie frier obferuetrj, fo'ocr* 3 i » The fourth part. Corruption to helpe the credit Soijete tl)ereafon0 9 authorities of trje 2. ^iccne cotm^ ceil foj adoring image0,are truly $ fully refuted tr#ougfo:= outtil)ofefourebcDfc0 f 3im>lji0conclu8on, ttyattoeijauc f o^gca ti)ofe bcofcetf, anD conucieb tl;cm into t'be p opc0 it- bxary,S»l)erc tljey liei*>;ittcn in ancient crmractet0,a0 ti;e \4ugti.stcue. *feeeper of ti)epopc0 library confeffctr), teli'&e trjereft an& ? ^^ aa not tottitfeefymfcife, ft>l)0 caret!) not ioijat Ijciojtteti^fo it mK» , feruei)t0i)umo^ano ijelpe 1)10 caufe, ^Fo^ otI;ertt)tfciDr)o tljat foere maiftet of Ijimfdfir, S» oulfc fuppof e it eafter f 0? b0 1 0 f ojge f our e Soijole booker tn Charles name, ant> to 5»?itc tijetn m ancient ljanb0, ant> ti)utfttl)em into tijcpope0 library , an!) into many ottyet cl)urci)e0 anb abbaic0,ant> no man fpic it, tgan fox you !ja~ mug tl)ebcoU0fo mauyfyunbjet!) yesreginyourfceepins to put in tl)i0 oneioois (Conftanttncpic? ) 3lntuf our Jucfec Socre f 0 gcob , to fojgc f 0 neere ti)c pope0 nofe, 9 not be befcrieb, S»r)0 fo^geb Hincmarus, Regino, Houeden, Vr- fpergenfis , Adon 3 Auentine , anfc Oti)CV0 tr)at teftiSe tl)t counceii of ^FraricUf o^D refuted tl)e f aife fynobc 5»i)i d) t!)e *Moh. ttate <®VeCian0feept ^VroadorandismagimbM, For the adoring of t^iutntM^. images ? 3flf you S»erc f o negligent, a0 to fuffer f o many to faith, scka be f o^eb againft you ant) iaib in your libraries, 9 £&u not Idtr^Z'ima fim) ft : ^oro iuft cauft ^aue4foc *° pcrfuabcotitfciuc0 gtsOmrtmit tvat^ou4oouibfeinKeiDitr)botr)tr)eeie0, &>I)cn otijertf fuin. fljoulb bccojrupteb to ma&e f 0: your purpofc - Phil. Qj?any, t*0^ Snow, report foj feg, tijat Charles anfc Their monks I)i0 councell conbemneb tbcb;?a!icr0 of images? \ 9 anum^ ^5r^sr^c: ber of your oame 8Ue confefic trje fame . Theop/$n ftojieg P«so?ma!T fccmaftnot refpect tlje number anb fcel)emencie, but tl)e §cs them- anttqtutief fmceritie of tl)cautr)O£0,Crt!O r)unuje^?t!)at feiues, would Uutb long after, anb ioere not acquatnteb &itl) t^e SeeD0 th°cbthef ie ^^"frtnetf j can not coimtcmatie t>joo t'oat imeb tn tr)e condNken fame ^3C,anb !)au t!;c full pemGng of tr^eir actc^^gaine, councd was pour later ix)^ttcr 0 $»ere all at>bicte^ to image0, ant) t'oere^ condemned fo^etl)ep^oulb not acfenovoiebgc tl)at euet ti)e CDuntcH for decree- 0f Franckfbrd conT)emnet) t\)t counceli of Nice fo; aDo;tng wicTf" imagetf •iLaftlp,it i0 not altogether a lie S»i)en «)c? fay tl)e (liipped. COnnce!i Of Frankford ref UfeUp COUncCll Of Conftantinople. The bookc -fox &l)ere t!)ec«?nnc?I of Conftantinople fait) \t 5x>a0 ito- ^eedi \vith kttte ^^ ^© t^em ,a« •) t!}ct ouncel of Nice tjefine'o it laxo^ l£Vpoir f^UtO^O?(r;ipti)Cnr,ti;ewmceiOfFrankford:asHJncrna- rus ? I 9 of the feccnd Niccne councell The futnh part. rustonfeffct!),UUet> neither, butr>dBirar^ngiatiifFcrcnt ofHincna- to tjaue tjjem,* atnatmct) it a mcer uupictic to Sr o^fbip trje» rus- Phil. (E^ai tjaumg of images ,?ou grant,fo>as catfjolifce, Jhc wcft tijoagi; ti;c 5a>o;Q)ippmg of tl;cm,m f omc piace0 isere not Cc«s^ftcT fotaUcn^Theop. CSqc Ratling of tmasc0 toa^ iicucrcatl)0- chiiitfiiflfe! hfee,an?) t!)cS»o^foijpingoftJ)crnfoa0ctier ioicfeetJ^tljc red ttoiieseo utDgement of C^fts Ci)tircl).Fhil.2ft ti)i0 tunc tijc feeft bc pointed Ctyuvcl) tut* not gamefaptf;c'rtamng of ti)em. Thcop.^c f^^^ch S»cft Ci>urri) at tijis time Wb tf;em onelp as ornaments, "K^ Cobc ant* monuments? foztijerufcetfcjtto Icarnc tfjeliuesant) worfhipped, Dcatfyef of ancient ant) bnt>Gubtet> martyz£:bttttf ?oufo?2 asthefecon* get not pour f elfe, p ou be 800 . y cer0 too fbozt of catljolifce ; SS^fJJ^ ant) euen tt)Cnbp tr)C Ctyitiijesof Eng!and,France,Spaine d(!" conC ^ anfcGermaiSe, Ssastije foO£G)tpping of imager tietcftc^ anD refuted as contr arte to tije dftiftiaa fait!) ♦ Phil. 55? Ssozfliippinganfc atoning of imaged, fee 5>oe not meane, t!;at goWic Ipnoj tyoufc be gtucn to ftetn, but onei? a hini of external! fcutie ant) reuerence fcntl) t!;c ge^ ftureoft^ebapie,asknctfing, biffing, ccnCng, religious fyoitatg'cp of eiesant^ants befozetijem, ftnti) fuel) like Cgne0 of outxaata f ubmillion/rheop. j^eitljer ao 3! tfcinS The Grea- test Adrian tj;ebifl)Op Of Rome, 0? tije d5;CCian0 &Cref0 answerc noc Mafpljemcus $ b^utifl) ifcolaters, tijat fl)e? decreet) fciuine fo brutifn " i)ono j to Scat) 9 fenarfie frocks : ttjougr) pour &>cl;coIenten ^fhonor notiongtefo^e outage tame to tl;at grcffeanliSIt!}?t)oc- to {locks, trine, $ faiuet) it Ssirtj afcain tranflatten of t't>e Jjono^ t!)at Seas Done to tije image, a0 paumgfromtiie image to trje p jinctpall it fclfe repzef entet) b£ tfje image: bv&ttyc <&mi? an031 tt?infce meant an external! regard ant> reuerente, fuct? as is gittcn to tbe fecrefc t3effc!0,b©ivcs,ant> elements t^itatetofc&tnbaptifme, antiat tl;e JLozbs (upper, ^fro^ The weft tijofebe tijeir osmc tomparifons tljougr) ttjeir ioojfcs be church re- adoration and veneration : ant> pctt^ate^tcrnaii antJCO^^ ^fvc— maU pcraiUjono^giuen to images, tfjefeeftbifbops abrjojre*) honor to" as nettljet tat!)oUfee,nc; tln&izn, $ tf?e C^urtr; of CfeiQ: images. longbefc^e t'ncmeontJenmctJ asljereticalL Gregorie tl)e firlt, 200. p&reS before Charles caflet) tl)t touned of Francford>t!)ougl;t itnotaimffctoijauepaintc'D . fyftojieg fuff reti m tty cburclj,but in no fcnfe tl)e pictured t0be5»0^H)ippct). Your brotherhood, faitfj })e to Serenus Gre^.hb.j. feilbop of M^fClia : feeing certainqworfliippers of im3ge^ 5P«V.xo^ brake ! $ 2 O The fourth pay t. The worfliipping^f images detefled brake the faid images and caft them out of the Church. The zcale which you had that nothing made with hands fliould . he worihipped,we praife : but we thinke you fliould not haue tedin the*1"" ^l0^cn thofe images. For painting is therefore vfed in Chur- Church, but ches,that they which are vnlearned may by fight read that ill no picture the walles, which in bookes they cannot. Your brotherhood worfhipped. {hould therefore haue fpared the breaking of them, and yet retrained the people from worshipping them, that the rude might haue had, how to come by the knowledge of the flory, and yet the people not *finnc in worfhipping the pi&ure. *sinneto $aintet> ftojietf, Gregory tf?ougl)t mtgljt be tolerates in ■mc$.plC" ^^C^ttrcft, fojtfjefimpietoIearnetI;et>eatf# ant> mar^ t^fcomS of man? famt£,%otytcI) in bcoketf t!)|p couto hot: but a0 fo; fco^ftipptng tljcm > ije confeffety tl;c people Gr^Ib79. ft oufi) Gnnt in Doing it, an$ tijc bift op fci& Soell in beeping ~epi$fc$i7 " tfyemfromit* ThcTcfip- %xfo treating in an otljer place of fyc fame matter, %z bkeEoV im)> : The children of the Church now_difperfed are to be ftiping of called togitli e r, and taught by the teftimonies of th e fac red picture;, {captures, that no_thing_made with hands may be worfhip- ped. ULnf} foconclufcetty, adoration of images by all meanes auoide. JmlrSfa ^>. Ambrofe fpcaktrig of tijat croffe, on &l)iri) fttyitt ErroT& Wiethe king,not the wood furely :iorjha£is thg error of the Gif- worSSprfie ^^^^y^^SS^^^ssi^ ^Auguftine requiring tl;c croffe that ^anu^cea to ftexa Sotot one tiding tfyzy coulD mrflifce in Chvift died tJje Catl;Oltfee tljllXtl) : Bring me not,faiti) !)C,fuch chriftians on- as either know not or keepc not the force of their profeffion. '■ Rake not after the rude fort, which cuenjn true religion arc J^^^g] ininnglcd with iupefftition^ My felfe know many that are T^^M^ worfnippers o? tombs £ pictures. Iwarneyouthatyouceafe c*M 4. ^ to fpeakc euTIToT the catholilre Church^by carping (ffytXt) Bowing and jriens manefs, whom the Church her fclfe condemnetH3 and cenfb"! the ^SSelK^uery day to correel tTTem as vngracious children. image of ie r Marccllina ig Vec&oncB ant) Dete^eD a£ anljcrctifce bp I- Chnftobieo rena?us5Epiphan!us$ Aucuftine, ft>£ patting ttye imager Of ted to here- 1 c^iftdxt^ Paul in i)tt clofet?an!)fettingGarianWont!)e«: ^sasidoia- j)Catigant> burning tneenfetotijem, Marcellina,faitI)Au- jiuQ$Ath*. ften,5»a0ofCarpocratcsfed,andworfliipped the images of refib.h&refj. Iefu, Paul, Homere and Pythagoras with bowing her felfe and 3 * * in the Church of Chrift as herefie. The fourth part* and burning incenfe.^ofaitf)Epiphanius. Ofthis feci was fyipha.mto. Marcellma of Rome. She made fecretly the images of lefu hf^'anaQt' and Paul, and Homereand Pythagoras, and burned incenfe £fjpfojfr;u to them and wormipped them. 21 tlfc djarging tl)CS»l)0lC tom.z.htref! feet of Carpocratcs, Smtlj tlje fame fault, !)C fattt) : t\)t%i- 27- rettb00 Called GnoFlki> befides all this, haue images painted with colours, and fome of gold and filuer, which they faie are the images of lefu, and made in the time of Pontius Pilate, when (Chrift) was conuerfant amongft men. Thcfe they keepc clofely. 3lnD fo DotI)Ircna?usatfoS»itnc(re? trjcpail cftccming an!> afcm&ging it to be Ijereficant* iDoiatneto '^^^ cenfe and bow to the image of Chrift or Paul, a#fc>ell a#tO *4' tfje image Of Homer OJ Anftotle. Phil, j®ot f c neither . Theop. y&s mm fo . GLtys in ma^ nifeft fro^ttf i£ reefconea bp tyefe tl;jee fathers f^ a fpe^ tiaii point ant> part of tljeir Ssicfccfcncsf, asfioeH a# tt^e 5»c;fttppmgof otl)erp^iIofop!)er^image0,Phil.^ut^ou Thc wor- ttotuftincttonbctujccue tfr>c images of Cl#ift, ans otf)er (hipping of pjop^ane perfong:' Theop. <£lje ir clipping of ettfr,er,i0 chiifts&i- ijeatrjenifmes t&olatrv.Phil. Call poutlje image of Cfetft ™§e is *- an3it)oU;Theop.^otbnltffeit be foo^ftnppcutbutif it dolatnc- be, tycn i£ it an ifcoil, ant) incenfe burnt into it? ig it* ela^ trie. Phil. ^crop^onepou^atT'Theop. 3;f tiieiuSgcment of Cr#tfte0 CijurtS) inaecomating tijem r;eretike0 fo? tljatact,t>o notSretgr) Ijcauie enough ft>it5j£cu,tl?elaxD of d5ot> confirmed t!je fame. Phil, TOitztc? Theop. you benot31 truft tofee&eof tljatfctytf) eucrie c^ii^5»it^b0 tan fate:* Thou fruit make thee no grauen image, nor the^ -. ~ likenes of a'nie thing that is in heauen aboue,or the earth be- jx^~ir neath, or in the waters vnder thc earth.Thou fhalt not bow ~~ downe to them,nor worfhip them- Phil. IDct!) fyi# pjercpt toad) tije image cfCfyitte Theop. 31 ttont^etl) anything maoeicttl) tjant>0, ti>at 10 S»ojQ)tppeT>,be it ttje image of d5oo,of Ci#ift,oj of Sxtjotn pouftii.Phil. j$ofir;it toucijetlj tlje imager of faife <2>ot)£ but notoftfyetroe tfoj trjep be tuote, djat are no- thing. Theop. VOt fpeafec not of tlje tijinggt^em-felueg but of tijetr images? maDe frith ban&0. % faife (Boo is an tool! in tijeljeart of man,an*fo are ai! things in tyeauenf cartrj,to tijc S»!)icr) Sac giue an? fud? gljoftty o? botuip i)o^ nottra#<£oT> r;atfjp?ol)ibiteI>.^.PaulcaUetf)ttye*coue- »Ephcf:x, %% l tous "" 3 2 1 The fowth part. The image of God made with hands »Phil.3 . tous man a worfhipper of idols : of Ott)ex0l)t faitlj , * whofc Bh ^li h God ls thcir belIie^cac^tng b0,tl;at, frljatf oeuer fc>e loue, lor giuen°to fttuc oj obep agamft tlje comanbemeut of d5 ob, S»e mate any thing it our <2> ob, bp preferring tt before tljc will anb pjecept0 of which God t\)t true d5ob : anb in tijat it i0 our <©ob,S»l)icl) of it felfe i0 prohibireth, not ^0fc?it # an taoi,anb tl?c louc,ferutce,anb ljono£,tljat Kidoumc. ^fo?eeit)et)toit,t0iDolatrieb¥ tijelawof <&oD.f o^tljt* caufe,tlje bowing our fence*, anb gibing bp our i)anb0 to an image, tijougfo it be not ail t\)t Ijonoj fee ewe ant) peeib <25ob,pet i0 it fuel) Ijono j a£ Ijcljatl) pjoljibiteb to be giuen to any ttyng mabe Sx>itlj ljanb0,anb m tljat refpect our alx^ uifeb anD bctermineb boing it againft !ji0 commanbement ^od— i0 iboIatric,foj tyi0 pjecept 10 ref olute:Thou malt not make thee the likencsofany thing in heauen or earth, thou fhalc not bow thy felfe before them,nor ferue them. Phil. Cl)i0map not be bnberftcob of tlje image of t\)t true e !?ant) to f image of a P£tnce,t0flat $ ineuitabicibolatrp^Fhi.^^e image ofdBob Deferuet^ mo je \) onoj tljan tlje image0 of mcn,m rdpect of t^e pcrfon tljat i0 refemfcieb ♦ Theop. y ou Ijearb tfye plaine pjecept of <2>ob commanbing no fuel) tyonoj to be giuen to anp image mabe Smti) !>anb0,no not to p image of Ijimfeif . Godt>rohi- phil- 3 *Karc V™ *° interpret , but 3! ^earenot tymto biteth the tommanb. ThcoOPoumap %o^enpou Smi,tl)efcripturem worfhipping tijatpoint i0berp eieere ♦ Mofes tije reporter of rt>e laro fr6 ^f aae°wnc ® ot)jSf 0Wttc inoufy, Japing f o^ ti>c grounb of ti# feeonb ffi/J^; p;cccpt,faitl)t The Lord fpake vnto thee out of the midft of ~*~" the fire : & ye heard the voiceofthewords,butfawnofimili- tude.Take therfore good heed to your felues,foryou fawe no image (of God) in the day that the Lord (pake vnto you in Horeb out of the midft of the fire: that ye corrupt not your felues,& make you a grauen imagc(of God)or likenes of any figure,whether it be of male or female,or of any beaft that is on earth . Unbfo along purfilingtl)efeueraUb>anti)e0 of tlje feconb eommanbement , Cljep faxoe no 0;ape of d5ob, ieaft 3*3 may not be worfliipped. The fourth part. IeafttrjepfljoulbmaKetljemanp image of <2>ob, tontrarie to ti>at fe^tcl) I;c bab commanbeb tbem, 2il5£tl)i0 precept Efaypzcouetbtljat \J5obfijcmlbnotbc EGy.4o. figured . To w hom then will you liken God ? or what fimili- tude will you fee vp vnco him ? 3tob Qjarpcly rebuking tJje people for not rcmcmbriug ttyatpartoftbelato, Solemn t^rp 5»erc charges to make no UKene0 nor firmlitube bn- t0<£>0b,l)efait1); Know ye nothing? Haue ye not heard it } Ibdenu Hath it not beene told you from the beginnings' j&Ottlteft? ninganp fecret or priuat mftruction of man>but tlje open anb wittcn laxo of ©ob, S»l)ic1j ioa0 tijen bcltuercb trjem, S»^en ftcpfirft became tije people of <& ob , £>otf>atafoell Mofcsand t^e footer , a0 tlje interpreter of f la:&5#ib ttys to be ti)t Er*y refer fenfeoftijefeconb precept, tljatno fimtlitubc or Ufeene0 ^cfecon<* fboulbbemabebnto <£ob, becaufeno fuel) image can re- ant^magc femble tije brigbtne0 of 910 glaa?>but only bemoftrate tlje made with bafene0ofourfanfie, Phil. Jtfetalbe net of mailing fimiit^ hands and tube0bnto (Bob tijat bebnliketym, but of toortytpping *rc*cd vnto tijofertjatbelifeeljim, Thro. 3 nbimce none can be mabe, ° " tljat i& lifeer)im,trje botwng to anp 10 not t^c honoring of t)im,but tf)t ferumg of ibol0,fo>l)icl) !je abijorretij . 3Jgain, tl)e firft part Of tbt0 accept ^Thoufhalt not make thee any The later graucn imagc,nor the likenes of any thing ,birectl£ COUCer^ part of the 2. mng tyt fl)ape0 anb image0 tl)at anp man Sooulb 0; coulb Pr"cP£ for* mafcebnto <£ob, a0MofesanbEfaybofcritne0,tl)ereftof ^-J^ t^efamepjecept : Thou fhalt not bow downc to them, nor which the fcruethem, muft neebegbereferrcbtot^efclfe-famefimi^ firftdidfor- litubeg anb figure0, S»i)icr) before Soere pjoijibiteb to be bidt<>mak#. mabe ♦ Cljirblp, if anp grauen image of <0ob migijt be S»orQ)tppeb, Sotyp migtyt it not be mabe, fince it ean net be SoorQjippeb bntillitbemabe i <15obtl?erefoje prohibi- ting it to be mabe, inftrurteti) b0 tljat tl?ogl) it Soere mabe itflmib notbeS»o;0)ippeb^nb totljat enb dSobfymfelfe PJOteftet^My glory will I not giue to an other,nor my praife E5y.4£ to grauen images ^ meaning no part of ttjeljonorfferutce tbat i0 r^ue bnto ljtm, 5»!)etber it be fpiritual,a0 f car,loue, fait!j,obebienee,prater0 $ tl?anfe0 : or corporal; a0 boroing tJ)eUttee,liftmgbp tbe !janb, burning mcenfe,f fuel? lifce, Society are ibolatrie0 S»i)en tijep are bone to imagc0 as feeli a0 t\)c former fcinW of inxoarb anb gljoftlp feo^Qnp . Phi.3Rbolatne0 tl)e2be,&tyetl;cp be bone to tije image* #^2 of 3*4 The fourtfi part. The image of God made with hands of falfe 0 S»!)it^ are it>ol0,not ofyetxoife. Theo. f alfe <25ot)0bp nature tljere ate none: We know,faitl)ti)e 3- i Cor W poftle,tt)atan idoll is nothing in the world,and that there is !"• none other God but one, ant) \}t 10 fo)!)Oip trutt) : but ttye fyape oj figure mat>e toitf) ljant)0, to refemble tlje true d5ot>, ft)i)atfoeuer it be, 10 an it>oll, pjoljibitet) bp d5o&0 late, a0 31 ijaue pjouct); ant) tljerefoje bowing ttjeimee, 0? *>oit>ing top tlje ijant) to it, i0itK>latriecont)emnct>bp t^at precept i»l)icl) 31 laft repeated. Thou (halt not bow thy felfeto them, nor ferue them. Phil.tbtyat 7 not to tl)C image An image *>? ^c truc <©D& * Theop. Cfje image of tlje true d&ot>, made bv tnatic &>itij !)ant>0, 10 afalfe , ant> no It&cneffe of l)t0, man vnto but a lexot) imagination of £our0,fct tip to feeuepour cie0 Snfonow a ■*Dit^ ^e c^ntemPt of *>10 faCTCt) toiU> Wftonour of l)i& vmo God. *)nto name, anU open tniurie to tjigfciutnc nature, ^fo? fcrijat refemblance riatf) a t>cat) ant) tjombe ftotfcc, Qjapeneti libe a man, to trje giojiou0, inuifible ant) infinite maieftie of ttye lining ant) cuerlaftmg d5ot> -> i^oxoarepounota^ fraiDto t)efent)tt)cS»oz&nppcr, fcrtjen <2>ot) accurfeththe Dcuti7. maker of aniefad) caruet) oj molten image; as being an abhomination in \)i$ figtytr IDotl; £ our cunning oj tonfei- ence ferae pou to gainc-fap tlje manifeft tooice of graunt pou be not, IDo ?oti tljen ae!mourtet)ge, tljat euerie Ufeeneffe mafcefcntlj ijant)0 to repzefent t!)c of J)eauen, i0an i&oll r% Phil. (Euerie lifeene0 : 4ol)at meane pou bp tljat ? Theop. 31 meanc tlje Eu«y image ]tfeene0 of man, fo>oman, oj of anp otljer creature in Ijcaue Godfsw ° ^eartl).Phil.31t i0 fomexoijat l?atD to call the image of idoii. <25ot) an rtoli.Theop.^o callt^at anit)olii»btcb man ma^ fcctlj fojan image tmto<25o&, Once olatric,S»i)erexDit!) tljepircre c^arget), ant) f oj. t!je fc^icl) t!je^ be confcemneti in tljcferipturc0^oj t^etl)ing0S»^icrj tl^e^ S»ojfl)iipet), tbep tljougfet to be tlje image0 of d5 ot), ant) in tyat refpect 525 maynotbeworfhipped. The fourth part. DtD tljep Ijonojnot ttjem fo muclj as <©oD by tljcm,fuppo- Cng tt)cm to be l)is images. Phil.Ci>e ©entiles ant) ^exsestljat Saere iDolaterS, S»o;fl)ippeD faifc goDs,anD not tlje image oftljetrucdBoD. Thcop. C*)cirfaifegoDsS»cretl)eiBo;t&s of menstyanDs Thc^ola- maDc to rcfemblc m tfjeir conceit t\)C true eirt>eiiuerer, anD proclaimed * anholyday,(iiottOtl?C *Exod.32. talfc,bllt) vnto the Lord. C*)C mother Of Micheah * vowed verfe 5. filuer vnto the Lord, tomakeagrauenand molten image. *Iudici7. £)i)itf) Oje after per fccteD,anD nameD Teraplnm, buiiDing ac5)appeli,ant) entertaining a ileutte fo?it,mtl)e ijonoj no Doubt of l?im to i»l)om tJ)C filuer So as firft DeDicateD . c 3Fcxoc0 mail tljcir generations knew tl;ere ftas nod5oDbutonc,anD pet feeing tl)e ©entiles tl)at feruet) <£> oD m t^e fbape of a man 0£ UUenes of otljer creatures, to pzofper anD liue at ijarts eafe , anD oftentimes to be lo^DS oucrtijem tl)ati»ere tty people of <©oD, tljep fell tot^c manners of the nations round about them , ant) i?onc;eD a0 Iudic-2' tljep t^ougljt, tt)C true <£oD of 3EfraeiifcHti) boDiip fyapes anD figurefttoijereas <0oD bpijiS pzopijets, notiaitljftanr: Ding tljeir gcoD intentions reiecteD anD repjoueD tijat ttyeir fcruiceasDonctoftranggoDsanDiDols, jPeaBaalitfcife, Baaiv,asfcc 5»l)icl) t^c fenpture Dcteftetl) as a mod infamous iDoil, vpforthei, feas nothing cifebutaco^pojallimageerecteDbnto 0 Soere gofctf, neitt>er DID tf>ep f ct tljem bp a0 got>0 , but ratrjer a0 tma^ gc0bnto <0ob,i»ijomtrjct>tr)ougl)t tobefceiigljtct) fcntrj tljat feint* of bxfiblc ant) tooiuntarp feruice . j&. Ambrofe fait!) Of trjertt : Gentes lignum adorant,quia Dei imaginemfutant. The heathen worfhip their (pe£CC0 of) wood , becaufe they thinke them to be the images of God* Cr)Cmfeiuc0COUitl Ortzen. contra, anfaertljc Cfatftiand in tljatfojt, a0 Celfus in Origen. Cejfumjib'.'j. Quod ft vel la f idem negetit, * el lignum, vel £tt\>elautum Veum efje, fidieulumprofecTo erit id fa fere, Qui* enim ea nijifiolidus quijpiam pro dijs habuerit t Seddeorumfunt ifla velfacra vel effigies quadam. If the(Cr)?ifhan0} deny things made of wood,{tonc,brafles or gold to be God y we grant that were a ridiculous opinion. The heathen who but a ftarke foole did euer account them for gods ? thddmaees Yet z^c are ^cruices vnto tne goc*s > or e^e certaine refem- blances of the gods . jg)0 La&antius fcitncffctr; of ttjettt : 2{on ipfa, inquiunt , timemus^ fed eos ad quorum imaginem fief a. & quorum nominibus confecrata funt. C'SErjC tycatijen) vfe tofay,we ft and not in awe of thefe (imager) but of them after whofe likenes they be figured , and in whofe names they be dedica- ted.CrjCiriDO^Dtf in Clemens arc: T^osadbonoreminuifibilus Dei viftbiles imagines adoramus. We worfhip the images which we may fec3in the honor of that God which can not be feene. 3JnT> in ^)atnt Auften > T^ec fimulachrum, nee damonium colos fed per effigiem corporalem eiusrei fignum intueor quam colere de- beo. I worfhip neither the image , nor the diuell, but by a cor- porall figure I behold the figne of that which I ought to wor- fnip . j§atnt Paul eljargetr) all tye gentite not Soiti) ^at= umg tlZW gOt>0,O£ Otijet gOt)0 , but fOJ turning the truth of God vnto a he ( to wit, ) the glorie of the incorruptible God to the fimilitudc of the image of a corruptible man, &r)icr) tyzy tnafce ant> Ijonojcb a# ttjc imager of tyc true ♦ ^Fo; if to Sao^flnp tlje creatures tt)emfelttc0 5»l)tcr) arc tt)t Soojfcg of dSoW t)ant>0 , ano S»r)ercinl)t0 ctcrnali power ant) tuuinitte oo appeerc , Sucre palpable iDolatric : Jjom inc^cufable i0 it to feruc t!;c Soojfee? of our otonc ijanoa , ant> ttje fljaborxie0 of tljofc creature0 pjeparco bp art anD applies bp our bame conceit to rcf cmbie tlje txcz- tox x% ^ou muft ttyercfo je crtrjer grant euerp iifcenc0 maoc Soitrj for gods. ~Laclj.nt.de falfreligione^ lib.2xap.10. Clemen, re- cogmtio.ad lac.hb.%. *An f ct bp f o; an image bnt o <£ot> , to be an tboil , o; el(e ejeufc bort) J exce0 an& gentito from ifcola^ txy , Saljicl) 31 truft pou S»iii not ♦ Phil.C^e gcntilg fenero not 45ot> , an&foj djat caufc a greater fin toulfcfet tp no image bnto (Sot) , but bnto t^ctr orotic [™co^c ignorant imagination of d5ofc ♦ Theop.^nD pou tljat to7e^p°art pjefumc to bnom <25ob, if pott let bp fuel* image0 bnto image vnco a0 t!>e gcntite bit) , toljicl) fcnero l)im not; poube Wro,tban for ranker idolaters trjantlje? toere ♦ Crjemo^eknoxDlcDge z^%.f^ pouljaucof (©ot),tl)emo;efurcpoubeti}att!)ofetJ)ing0 no^v ntafccintl) bant)0be no Soap like bnto <&o\> , anfctljatbe btterIpt)etcftctl)ant)a:p,ie(lpfo?btDDctl)bot!) ti?e making & trjc reuerencmg of all fuel* image0 a0ft>cojkmen couID t)emfefo?l)im?feerc tr)e?^agan0)3!cwe0^Cr);ufttan0, Thcfoircof Phil. XC\)Bt if fee grant pouttyat dBo&Qjouifcnotbefi^ amanietvp gurcb ^ Thcop. Cl)en pou mnft alfo grant tfjat cuerp vmoGodis image erectefc bnto <®ot> 10 antSoIL Phil. Crjefigure0of anidoUas beaft0, birD0,S»cD;m0,anDotl)erbnreafonablecreature0 L^*^ mabetorefemble ,areit>ol0.Theop.3lnMo t0tr;efi- bfaft gure of a man : Mofcs teaching trje ctylfyen of 3GfraeIifo inudjinpzccifcterme0 : Takchccde that you corrupt not Deut4. your felues, and make you a grauen image or reprefentation ofanyfigurc3whetheritbeofmanorwoman. 3tnb Js).Paul Rom.i. affirming Of tfyt gentti0,tr)at when they knew God5they did not glorify him as God,but became vainc by their difcourfes (of rcafon) and their foolifh hart was full of darknes, in tfyat they turned the glory of the incorruptible God to the like- nes of the image of a corruptible man . 'Stye famegOU map fee in *DauidanDEfay: 4or)eretr)cQ)apcof manfctbpfoj * PTaLu& an image bnto <5ob,i0t)trectl£cont>cmnet>fo£aniT)oH;a0 EfaM4- 5»cli in ttjc 3exx)e0 t!)at knero (©oD, a0 in trjc gentilg tijat knem fym not* UDrjet^er it be tfjerefojc tlje Ukent0 of man,beaft, btrb,SDco?mc5fiu% c^Sabatfoeuer creature™ ijeaueno^earti), if it be mat>c o^bfcD a0an image bnto <5 ob,it i0 an itioll : ant) tr)c fubmiflton of trje kne^anb be- uotion of tr)e l)anb0 , tr;at t0, anp reuerent ant) religious gefture bnto it,t0 ifcoiatrp* Phil. Hill tyi# pet tOUrijeti) not b0 . Theo. 2>0tr) it mt: An horrible ^Firft,5»r)at anfroercan^ou make foj figuring tl;e image p^cofrhc cftrjemoftblcffet>anbgio;iiou0trinitte> fomettmc0feitb ^nmp1Lh tr^eeface?, a0 in pour common * p;aicr beokes pontes caibic %% 4 in 2.aclio?K 1, The fourth part. The image of a man let vpvnto God is anidoll. popifhpraier mtl)c latcratgncof qusme Mary, asVD f omcttmc like* an 5^ ^ oib man 'nauing a long gvap beat b , anb \)iu fon fitting bp mpeffkper* ^nn to:t9 a ^ue bettscene ti;cm : a0 m moft of pour tljut^ uh.tnZ PrejL etyetf dub ojato£te0 : Sxtyat anfaocre 3! fap can pou ma&efoj impoif.Rob. trjefe notoztou0 anb enoxmoue tmpteti£0 : /£ot onelp tl)c raientAsss- abouug, but tbe fecrp making of fuel? pictures i$ abomi- nable^ t\)z felt fame frenfce t^at d5 oD reucngeb in 3!eu>etf f d5cntil0 fcutl) 1) oxrtble plague0 . &>econblp if to $Dojfl)tp tl)s image of vb not (nine in boing tljetr bcuotion0 to <0ob bp tljofcoz anp otljcr occa5on0 . Theop. Cbe peoplearc in gecbeafeto Ijauefucl) teacfyer0a0 pou be. Ctje figuring of r^etrinttte tV;emoft of pou bare not befenb , (tijougl) pour ISrjemifb obferuerg tjaue t^e facc0 to befenb anp tying) becaufc tlje Iwco of d5obt0btrcct agatnft it, pjo^ nounctng all fuel) refcmblancc0 of dpob to be* an abho- mination bnto i)im : anb pet pou clofdp incouragc pour Cari)Oltkc0 to continue tbeir former lifeing of tljofepic^ ture0, anb bp f omc fmcotl) iootb0 iooulb fainemabc tfycm beloeue trjep ferue c^ob^en tl)ep Ijono j tljat iol)tcl) d5ob openly reicctert) a0 an taoll. Phil.^lgainft f tmagc0 of Cr#ift 9 \)isf fatnt0, poul^aue no fuel? exception ; i»!)p tl)en mifltUc pou trjat tl^ofe fbouib bctoojfl?ippeb ; Theop. 31 f tl;etmageof Cfatttegbtuine nature sapicn.14. *You do de- fend them in your Rhemifh tc- ftament. fol.345. ^ra.44. Dettt.27. The arcifici- allfigmeof Chriites hu- * *9 The wooden image of Chnft may notbeworfhipped. The four tkpart. nature map not be feojlrjippeD, mucrj ietfemap ttye figure mane flefh of tju* humane flcfy framed of fecoD oj ttonebe foi)igt)lp "^^ rcucr enctf) . *§>ceont>vp man ijtmf elf c 10 a perf cctcr 9 truer * >r ipp image of Citftft ttyan anp can be mat)c Sx>it!> banT)0 , fomcotr)er mettall: in ferjidj i# no religion. C^e fojmettf nothing but tlje flul$ tyaugl)t of tirje craftsman p jopojttontng a fyape not like fcnto Cr#ift Suborn *)e ne- uer faoo, but a0 bi0 oxone fanCc leased t)tm:$ in tljat cafe pou feojfljip not t\)C fimiiituDe of our f aiiio;,but tlje con^ teitOf tl}CinaUer, ^rourtl)!^ the workeman is euer better uaant de than the worker fojfomucl) a0 ttjerei0no grace in tljei^ faif.reUgw. tnagcfetyeljeatncnotfromtljctarucr. 3tnDfincenoman Ub.z.cap.i. bomcti) tottyefeojbeman, feljp fyoulopou bneeletotlje feoffee of ^10 tjant>0 ? iL attip fee pou not l;oto abfurD it 10, ttyat * men which haue reafon 3 fenfe and life fhould worfhip *Lac?ant. things that are void of reafon,fcnfelefle & dead?* Wherefore i°J^' , ^ doubt you not but there is no religion(or deuotion)wherfoe- liCap.i9. uer there is an image. Religion confifteth of diuinc things; & nothing is diume, but that which is heauenly:images ergo are farre from (deuotion and) religion, fince there is nothing in them that is heauenly, they confiding of earth. Phil, ^oureafon a0 tfjougl) fee feojQnppeD ti)t carttyp matter oj tyapc, anD no t ratijer the tt)ing0 rcpjcfentcD bp t^em.Theop.^fpoutalfecofixjo^ippingC^tftanDnot cfaift muft !;i0 image, fee petfDto pou fettijout anp farther (peeel) beworfhip- tl)atpoumuftfeo*{rnpr)im feitbaHr)umiittiea0tljena^ Pe.^.wl* hu- turall, true ana onelp f onne of : but fer;at 10 tijat to ™t ^ i-UC tbc aDojatton of ty0 image maDefeit!)l)ant>0, feijicljpou mage be- DefenD tobecatfjolikc: Phil.fllSJap feenotgiuefomereuc^ caufethat is rente to tl)e image of C^ift, tijougfelje be in r;eauen:a0 not chrift# fed a0 pou Do to tlje tl#one0 anD ictter0 of pjincc0,fer>cn t^emfelue0 be not pjefentr Theoph.l^auepcunofuret grount) of pour tatljoli&c Doctrine foj aDo^tng imagetf, tljan a finglc fimilttuue taken from tlje ciuiil anD qcternail reuerence tr;at (0 peelUcD to pjtnce0 feat0 ant> f calc0 ? Phil. *))e0fec Ijaue furer : but firft anftocr tr)i0. Theop. ®\)i8 i0 not fo fure a0 pou t^inbe, Phil. ^ure,o j bnfurc, fe^at i The fourth part. The wooden image of Chrift Earthly fimi- fctyatfappoutoitr Theop.^irftjtljat painted anbtaruel* litudcs arcai imagc0> be neither tljefeat0no;tfcale0 of Clftitt, anbfa SatPpapifts no fequclc from tljofe to tljcfc • ji5e#,tyat tlje mult IjOUO* haueforado- S»rjitt)i0buetop£intc0,tanbeno pjefibent foj an? reli- radon of giousljonoj to begiuento tmage0 : efpetialip ttyefame ■Mges. ©ob, fc>!jit!j commanbeti) eti) man to honor the king , fo^ bibbed all men to boxo ttyemfelue0 to anp finuiitube otyia tuabefontl)l)anb0< Phil.llet tl?em ijatie fome reuerence pet,eitl>er religions cj tmiilfoj ^t0fafee5»i)om t!)eprepjefent.Theo.3[f aman flioulb mafcea fcciie ItUe tije pjmce0 , cjnaile bp ciotl) of tiffue Solvere ti?e prince i0 not,arib fa? it t0 a Claire of (late, Saoulbpoube fo fcolifljag to regard either of ttyem , o$ Ojouib pou not btfyonoj tije Uing,tf pou btb reuerentc tfjem, tinte ti)ep be net fuel) tl}ing0 , a£ tfye prince accept tetJ) o^ loktl) foz t)i0,but otl)cr men0 coanterfait0^Phil.3l fpeafee of t!;at rijaire S»l)ere tlje prince t>tb fit,$ of ttjat fcale 5a>})id) tijepjinte titB fenb.Theop/J fenoia poubib,$ tljete^ fojx 31 refufeb pour fimilitube, a# bnltfee tlje matter in queftton betxoijt b0 : bicaufe imagc0 are neither piace/e? of Thcfcatcs & Ctyufttfpjefcnte, no£&ttneffe0ofI)i0SmU,a0feat0an& fcaksofprin- fcalc0arcbntop£tnce0 : nono£0£baineb,sllorDebo$ab^ ^in-forCr° wittebbp Cfaiftto ^aueanpercbit o^bfe about i)i0^ea^ aora&tion of ucnlp perf on 0; ptcafurc ; but onelp pjopofeb bp men of a images. natural 9 Sink affection a0 ti)cp tljoug!)t toxoarbg Clftift: tljougtji clcane ftntJjout Warrant, ant) f 0 Soitljoot tljanfctf An image from l)im . fo^z of purpofe totee i)i0 bobtip pjefenee fro can teach vs tfje eie0 of men,tl)at Ije migljt bxoei in t^eir Ijarttf bp fait!), nothing of £ toteaci) b0toJ)onoji)im,notbptf)atp;opo;&tionof fate, fhodTbe- *>") , but bp tfjat abunbante of hold in " loue,gracc anb mertp, Sotyc!) \)t l)at!> cptenfceb on to0,anb chrift. latcb in ftoje fox b0 , anb footer) no eojpojall cit^f tan be=: i)Olb , no?, coiour0 e^p^efTe , but onelp tbc Rearing of l)i0 5» o^D,anb So 0 jfeing of I)i0 fptr it tan lighten anb perfuab c tijel^irtofmantoeonceiueanbbcleeue* Phil. 30itnot tr)anfe0-^»o^tl)pix)ttl) dpob to!)auea^ toaie0 t^e fi)ape of l)t0 fonnc before our cie0,t!)at S»c map ijonojIjtmfrHtl) our l)art0 r Theop. >£o l^ono; i)im S»it§ pour Ijart0,anb to Ijaue !)im at ail timc0 m pour minb0 10 reltgiou0anb requifit : buttomabcltgljtof tljofemeang fe^ !je ^ati) pjdftribeb to nourtty pour fait^,anb tonfc nue 3 * I may not be worfliipped. The fourth parr. nuetljememozpof tjttnfclfe , ^tofeebeoutotfjcrgcfpoitr chrifthitk oomefitto pleafepourfenfe0, not to rcfcmbler;i0 great- [^j3"*"* nc0ojgcotme0? tty0i0ncitl)eractcptabiebntoour J>art0 ougi;t aitoate0 to be J^1^*^" Uftet>bptontOl)im,tr)at * whether you cat or drinke,fc)afce faU&eJTC' 0£ (lcepe,o; *whatfocuer you do in word or deede3(pou map) owne deuifes do in the name of the Lord Iefu , * giving thanks alwaies for before his. all things vnto God the father in the name of our Lord Ie- ♦iS^?1.*' fus Chnft.')>oumuftnottarp fo£tr;c execution of tl)t0p?c-- *Ephe£t cept till pou fee an image • liSut all pour action* , 5ao£u0, anotr)oug!)t0 muftbcuirectcu to tljepjmfeof i)i0 glojic anfcljonojof 410 name. ®!)i0tf v for Cfttifte fake beftoinetJj occafioneth on pou^are f 0 manp,tl)at pen can i;arWp fozget l}im:bnle0 vs to remem- pou alf 0 forget tr)C card) tl>at bearetl) p on,trje J^eauen tyat b" ch<; fonn€ coueretf) pou,tr>ct)ap t!?at guifcctlj pour f#t,tf)enigl)t t^at ° °" jjiaetr)poureft,tr}cmeat0trjatpoufeeD on, ant> tr;ebzeaiij trjatpouliucbp : pea pour oume bot>ie0 S»r)icr)l?e Soon- fcerfullp mafcc , ana foulc0 Sotyicr) fyepiecioullp bought : all trjef e tr)tng0 anD all otrjer things* in r;caucn ant> cartf) pou mutt bzoxene in totter obliuion, before pou can in- fer ttjat image0 be nee^full to put tog in minb of our tmtie0 to (Sou ♦ 3&nt> Cnec Soitrjout image0 pou can He hath a ant> mutt remember trje father tljat created, anbtfjctyolp dull hart that (Sl)Oft tt)at fanCtlfiCt) POU , febP fl)OUlu POU fOJgCt tlJC rcmembreth fonnett)atretieemet)poumozet^antr)ectl}er, except pou ^c^f"can ijauc image0 atpour elborce0to buttle pour appetitc0 ^ image' lSut tr;i0 10 nothing to tl;e ioojfbipping of imagc0, fcrtjirrjpoutyoulbpzameto beeatrjolibe. Cbougrjtijcre feere an l)tftorital tofe in painting t!)c fbapc of our fauior, pet 10 it no pictie to i»o^D)ip depicture • d5xantitmigr)t be tofcu f oz remembrance, f oz religion it map not ; 9 ttjere^ fore pou arc all tr)t0ft>rjile bc$oc0 tJjc marfee. Philander, yon benic bod) tl)e r;auing ant> ft>o;tfl)ip^ ping of tmage0 to be catf)oiifee , XVc pjcoue ttje rja- wing of trjem to be ncteffanc bp ttye fruit ant> profit tljat modifies the papiih fay they fuck out of images. /Olthefefa- thers arc trretted by papiits from their light meaiung. The fourth part. The honor done to a wooden image is not done to Chrift. Whatcom- tljatcommetljfromtljem : namely tljeinftructionof x\)t ignorant in tlje ftojy of tljetr faluatton , tl?e putting b0 in often remembrance of our fauior, ant) tlje ftirrmg bp our fccuottonftutl) moreferueneie* Ct/eSDorflnpping of tljemtoepzcoueintl) morefatili^ tic : foj if ^c tijat Jjonoretij tlje image Ijonor p perf on l)tm^ frife thereby represented, a0 &♦ Athanafius, jb,Bafil5£)« Chryfoftome anb j§> . Ambrofe Do affitme : ttyen tlje too Js (bipfc^icl) i0t)onc to tije image of Cfyuftj paffetljbnto C^tft IjimfelfetanD by runfequent tf it be lawful to abore anD bono; Cl# tft, it t0 not bnlaxofull to bo tlje like to i)i0 image* H5efibe0, ice canprcoue t^at aboratton of imaged t0 a tradition beliuerebfromtlje 3fpoftle0, anb obferueb in all Cl?urcl)e0:anD t^at tfje feripture it felfe fupportetij Win t\)i$ point , a0 tlje learneb epiftle of Adrian tije bi^ C)0p Of iSome to Conitantine ant) Irene Dot!) largely fycW: anb for tyc credit of tl>c taufe Saeijaue a gcneralleountell ctgrjtSjunbretl) yeere0 olbto fay a0 mutljineueric point 80 JF, affirme, anb more. Theoph. XCt marueil not to fee you fo Deepciy Decerned ant) ftr ongly Delubeb a0 you betfuctj i0 t^e iuft tubgement Of <£? Ot) on all tf)at admit not the loue of the truth, but haue pleafure in vnrighteoufnefle . y Ott reft On tl^C banitie0 ant) The papifh forgerie0 of fuel) a0 feere inclines to tlje fame err or before you, not examining tijeir pzcofeg, noreonfiberingtrjcir repo;t0i butprefummgtljeiteuibcnt follies to be preg- nant autf?oritie0for you , S»i)iel)i0 euertlje ne*t S»ay to of their ow'ne febuce otl)er0,anb to be febuceb your felue0. 30 touching f^adoration tyt fytvo fatytfy you make of fcripture0, apoftoliKe trabi- tion,Cburebe0, fatl)cr0, anbeounccte, it 10 a c!)iIDtn) anb ftiuoiou0 baunt ♦ Clje fat!)er0 brt)itl) you quote, are abufeb,tl)e 3tpoftle0 ant) tbeir Ct;urcl)e0bclieb,tl)e fcrip- ture0 bepraueb ant) tojeftet), t!)e countell, toijirij you call gencrall, reietfeb a0 ftnckeb , ant) Diligently refutes m tbc fame age by tlje Socft bi(l)op0 . €>f ti)efe emptic anb bnluc^ feie maflie0, tlje more you brmg, tl)c leffe you Sxrinne. Phil. UDelofe nothing fo long a0 you lobeto0 only S»ttf> 4oojb0 . Theop.31f your proof c0 be baine, myfoojtebe true: lootee you therefore to fycfounbneffeof t!}at Soviet) you alleabgc: ottjerrotfe your orone burben inil ouerpreffe you, PhiL z.ThclT.2. greedily em- brace other mens forge- ries & many of images. The honor done to awodden imagers not done to Chrift. The fourth part. Phil. Cbc collection fcrfjtcl) 31 mat>coutof g>,Ba(illant) 0^)0:0,10 bcrpfure. &>,Bafillfattb I Horns imagine iniffum frototyfumredu. The honor done to the image redounde th to f3SfL Ctmiu the principall thatis thereby rcprcfented. £). Athanafius, "ibidem. Quiimagmem adoratjn ipfa imperatorem adorat.Hc that reueren- ceth the image, honoreth therein the emperor. *£)♦ Mdcm. Chryfoftome, Knoweft thou not, that he which hurteth the ^rabrtfm emperors image, defaceth the imperiall dignitic it felfe? PfaUifaon* 3£nt> fo £). Ambrofe, He that crowneth the emperors i- cio2- mage,honoreth furely him,whofe image he honored : and he that defpifeth the emperors image, doth the iniurietothe emperor,whofe image he did fpit a t. Theop. XCt t)OUbt not of ti)i0 fimilituBe ♦ Phil. Cijcn ire tnlvrre : ergo be tbat S»o;ft)ippctij tbc image of QtyM S»o?flnppetb Cl)jift ljtmfclfe : anDfo t^c allocation of Cltfifttf image ignot tt>olatrtc,butpictic« Theop. *)>ott meane tbat image of fityilk fcrtjici) tef tna!)efcit!)!;ant)0, Phil.30 T>o* Theop.®!)enfceDenptt)e confequcnt . Phil.J^bP fo? HBetweme tberefemblance0 of C^tiftf otr)er0trjep;opo^tioni05CDl>tTheo.,)>ea,bttt be- f^^* toeme tbe ferutee0 of <&o t> ant) men, f alf 0 betx&eene tyzvc [Scene Ae tmage0) tbeoiftinotion i0 great, ^incc0canq:ped:no femicesand mo^e bat a f obet reuerence Due to tljeir ftate0,ej:p£e{let) b£ ima|cs °* fomc Decent gefttttc0 of tljeboD^tijat otber0mapbcbolt> G°d&niau. tt;$ tbat to be peeloet* djirflp to ttjeir pcrf on0,ant> fecont)^ Ip to tljeir Deputte0? toicegerct0 s mc(Tenger0, pea to fyeit cnfigne0, annc0 ant) recognifancc0, fuel) a0 tbcp (ball bfe 0£ allow to tepjefenttbetr power 0$ to nctifietbeirplea^ furc0, 3PnSo^tcb cafetbep ttjat!)ono$tijep£mce0tl#one, fcepter,feale, ftnojD, tofcen oj tmage,bono£ not tlje ttyngg 5»b^ tbep fee,but tlje power ttyat fent tbem, < painted itnagc0 of Cfoift, tude of h^ tan pou tfjam no confequcnt, noring the ^firftbecanfe €tyM Ijatlj neither appointed nojalio- ^si^b? &eo tbem to repjef ent bi0 pcrf on, a0 p£tncc0 baue . anfwcrc8d i!5eictfo^tl)atottr^auioura0tl)efonneof d5ot),mufl: Nocture, Ijaue a Diuincbonour in fpirit an!) trutb>fitfo£ tbeerea^ nor image to?, Soljereof neither image0 no; ante otber creatures are ^!pa^t°r capabletf i0 fo icalou0 of it t^at be Sail part it fcnty none, „or became ant) nametpnot&ity graucn 0? molten imaged. hn dimnc %) The fourth part. The hurt done to a woodden image, Cljtrblp, tljc tmagc of anp pjince i0 tljen to befyono?ett feben tbe perf on i0 abfent : but in tbe p jefence of tljc cm^ pero? fyimfelf to tuvnc to I710 image feere * apparant mat>^ *Lrb.defaifa. ne0, a0Ladancius teacbetb. ilnncetbentbe Jlozb Jlefute reiigionxaf.z. ty ijig t^uine maieftie pjefent in ail placed at all time0 to teceiue tbat bono; anb abortion of all men ttyat t0 bone into ljim : it ignopiette butftentfeto Ijonoj b*0 image feben tye bimfelfe 10 not abfent : anbtequiretb a0 feel ttje religious bcbauioj of tbebobp , as tl;c wroarb motions of tbe minbe.tobe peelbeb bnto bim. The fathers iaftlp, tljefe fatber0 boe not tying tJjig ffmflitube to make chrift p^nt tbat fee tyoulb feo;fl)ip tbe image of Ci;iift mabe God™ninot **&) fanW>to* «)at fee (boulb aboje Cifeitt bimfelfe, a* apiece of being tbe e^pjeffeimage of \)i& father, pjopofeb bp (Bob to wood to be ijatie one anb tijc fame bono; feitb bim, anb in tbat refpect rh 7?a§c °f ^c ^0n0Jt **one t0 ^m ^affct^ butD ®oT> t!^e fetter feijofe chriit. image ije i0, euen a0 tbe reuerence giuen to tijt offtcer0, armg 0? imaged fefycb P Jinte0 fenb to fet bp > bnto tijem^ felue0,i0 accepteb a0 renbjeb to ttyzix orjonz perf on#,feben tbep cannot otbenaife be p;efent in Replace to receiue it but bp a fubftttute, 0? a Qgn tljat (balrepjefent tljeir ftate* Phil.'yottmap quarelfettijanp eonclufionif pou be once minbeft to be froxoarb ♦ Theoph. Call pou tbat quarelling, feljen pori cannot be fuffrcb bp a fimtlttube fttetcbeb febi^ lf*?lm*zc fljet pou lift pour feluejcf , to fubuert tbe berp grounb- chriftsW too*fec of all religion anb gobline0 t fo;if tl?i0 fequelebc ■ notjrgo it " fore , tbat tbe bono; bone to ti;e paintcb 0 % tarueb image muf't be God. of Cbjift i0 tranfferrcb to Cl#ift bimfclfe;tbeu muft pou Math^. gjttc |;0 ^e image of <£fyp& no baf cr, no; otber bono; tban Luke 4. cb^ift 10 feillmg anb feco ;tljp to receiue : anb tbat 10 tbe bigbeft anb biuineft kitto of abortion tijat map be, fe^icl> t^e f cripture0 referue onely bnto dB ob ♦ lltfo febat i0 tbi0 but to fet pour fclueg againft ^ea^ um, anbtocrpbefiancebnto (Bob, bpgiuing \)i#l)ono% imagesmay tntootl)er0: peatotbefcileftanbignobleft tbing0 of all haue no di- ottyer0 j 9 to ferue mod abiect creature0 in equal begree of nine honor, gi0 jp feitb tbe moft migbtie creator anb quicbener of all i whnociVa J\{V0Xi&xxz tbem no rriigiou0 no^ biumc bono^t, but a iatota"fonsm louing afpect o^ a reuerent bebauio^, tbat (mglc falutation nor friendly oj manerlp fubmiffion map not paffe bnto Cb>itt>lcft pow greetings, f wm to bfe \)im 00 pour ga>b familiar 9. olb acquaintance, is not done to Chrift. The fourth fart. cjelfc 30 feme eartljlp potentate ratl)er,tI)ana0tl)Ccrfc;ei0not onelp fcame,but alfoi»icfceD, if pou refer tttotty: image cf Cfaift maDe fcntJjtjanDjo: anDotfjcr acception0 of Ci#iff0 image can DopouncgcoD, Phil. £>. Ambrofc ottering tf)efc>o$D0S»i)ic!) j! laftrc- l)CarfcD,aDDetl) farther, Vides quod inter multtu Chrifti imagines InTpiLiit. ambulamus : Thou feeft we walkc among many images q{ firmo.io. Chrift : anD tljcrefoje ail f ojtg of image0 iotycl) pertaine into Cl)?i(l muft Ijaue tljeir conucnicnt tyono?, Thco.U5ut fi&, Ambrofe «je nejet SaojD0 before tottcrlp qxlvfozti) pour SxwoDen imagc0 atfnot toittyn ti)t Umit0 of !?i0 fpcecfj, anD rcp^cDuetl) tfje gentil0, f op tombing a peece of SbcdD coulD be an image tonto d5 oD : anD tl;en aDDetl) a0 pou lap, t^attljeC^ttrc5i)at>manpimage0 of Cl^ift : not, manp chriftac- 6inD0 of image0, but manp in number tbat C^ift accept j£™^~ tetljanDrcputeti)fo^i0 imager ■> anDtfjofeljemafcctijto p^tobc be tl)epa)£eanDaffluteD in S»!jomCl#ift i0 telieueD o^De- his image fpifeD, a0l*e{bctt)etf)bp tS)eioo>D0of Ctyiift, (peaking of and yet ic t Jjcm a0 of l)imf elfe intijc tu>entie fiue of jjbaint Matthews T^mCm gofpdL 3£ntiti)t0 rather ijurtetl)ti)an5)elpetl) pour con- Jo^0 , tuition. ^Fo?iftt)e!)ono^ fc>i)idji0Due to CItfift mapnet them. be giuen to men,fetyo are tfyt liumg image0 of Cltfift maDe Men are the fcpt^e SoojUmanQjip of dBaDljimfelfe, mud? leffemap tl;e liwngima- fame be DeriueD to SacoD oj ftonc faQ)ioncD bp man0 IjanD, s" ,of 5 h£ft anD in no point anfroerablc to tlje true proportion of ™ndes 0^0| Cfeift, but in ti)i0 onelp tljat tljep befyapeD like men. himfeifc.0 ^Po? S»tyc!) caufc ttjeprefemble tlje fonne of €5 ® ID no The image moje tljan tijep t)oe anp ofyer of tlje inn oj toniuft tljat whjh^ DiD o: Do liue , anD cannot trulp be talleD ttyt image0~ of chriftjTn* Clftift, but onelp bp t!jepainter0 purpofe, anD ti;e pco^ more like ple0crroj, Society tyauenopotocr to appoint S&Ijat image h Whan it fl)allttanDfojCl#ift, mucljleffetop^efcnbefeljat^ono? i'toa7,°" !)efl)all be content to communicate totijat image, iotyd) z^zf0fc tl)ep lift to erect bnto tym ♦ Cijefc be fufficicnt caufe0 wicked. to flop pour conclusion, if pourantcccDentfecre generall as it is not, anD timiUtuDc? pen map not &>?eft farther tljan I 3 3 <5 The fourth fart. Adoration of images no apoftolike tradition. Making and tijan tijcp,tijat mabe tljcm, Did intent) tfjem, onmaoe!"8 PhlL ^ou faiI) fjmral>at if tlje SoojOupping of image* faiaTfagchc^ fr^ not ^ciiueceD b0 bp tradition from tlje apoftle0, red on the Theop. Were tlje apoftiea mafeer0 0} toojfyippers of ima^ apofties. gc0 -% Phil. ,$eucrreat> poutijat t Theop.*)>e0 3! ijauereat* ffT^A^a it often, but3D5»a0 neuer fo fcnfe a0 tobeteoeit. Phil. TepimM^ fctyn 3 pcrceiue pou iooult) Ijarbty beleeue tbatCi#ift a* .?. fymfelfe tnabe tfye firft itfcene0 of bi0 oome f ace,ant> f ent to Afableof feing Abagarus, 30 Damafcene ant) NicephorusfrntnefTe* chrift pain- Th^op.*))oumav frellfxueare, 31 Smll neither beleeue vou, ting his Own < rC f r^ r r urn t-> i i ^ , face. nOjDamalcene. Damaicene tatn), rertur queedam hiflon* : eufeb.hb. i. there is fuch a ftoric fpread abroad>bttt l)e neither telletty bp ^15. fe^omit i)H0 mabe,no? of ioljat credit it t0, ant) Eufebius *^^ 15. tijat firft tooSetl)i0 ft o^te of Abagarus,ant) tijat at large out of iuchie**" of tbe monument0 of tbe citieEdeffa, repo^teti) no fticlj gends the tbing : pea tije Cljutcl) of Rome i>er feif e f ometyuntyetfys church of before Damafcene,repellet)tbat * epiftlcof dLtyift to Aba- Rome hath garus ^en extant bp name a0 apoerppljall. 3lnt> tijerefo jc ^DvMihUd. £oubolQ:eranmro£> an^ abufe tl)c people of dpot) &tt!) t^fi7. foj3erie0 long before cont)emnct),tl)OUff^(incercceiuet)bp c/wr»r **^- Nicephorus anbotber fabicrg among tbe d5;ecian0, Sotyo *m 00 in epift. io^ote ail ttyep fount) fcntijout iubgement, o* ixntfj out all rtJdiaai ^ame ^inen tfyat tljep neuer fount),ejxept it frere in f ome a what ' S»icUet)ant)5x)itle(reiegent), fuc^a0pour C^urcijof late fhamehaue t>aie0lja,D geobfto^e. they left that pfoi. 3inbfo ti)c image of our ilabtemabebp jfe.Lukc, ^laces^ £OUfo>illfapt0afables ant) pet Simeon Metaphraftes Dot!; theVathers t onfirme it . Theop.iL eaue ttyefe late ant) obfeure liar0,ant> names* bjingfomtttyat i»co?tb tbe anfxoermg* t This place Phil.^aint Bafilfaitb tbe painting ant) abojing of ima^ inau\f°BUams S.c0 10 a trabttion of tlje apoftlc0 : ant) fo Dotl* a Damaf- epiftles,and cene.Cl)C 5»O£D0 Of g> ♦Bafil arc, ^"*w *4 ctfw/^w #• hifiorias yet there are imaginum iliorum honor 0 & palam adoro. Hoc enim nobis traditum 1 extant of his fanElis afofiolis non efi prohibendwn, fed in omnibus ecclesijj no fir is Yh ma' C0YHm hifiorias erigimus. For which caufe I honor and * open- notVower1 lyadore the ftories of their images. And this being * deli- linesapecce, uered vs from the apoftks is not prohibited, butin*allour fothat all churches we erect their hiltories . ueedrefau£inCr" Thcop. Canpoutumcb0to ti)t place in ^aint b Bafil ? tbisVhatwas Pni1- ®l)eepiftle i0 not extant, but Adrian tbebiftopof neuer writte. Rome, io^ofe crebit i0 futfictcnt f oj a greater matter tban ttfr, S.Bafil forged to make tor adoration of images. The fourth fart. t\)i0j Xtoxfy alicagc tt out of i)t0 fejttmg0 agatnft Iulian tlje aipoaata.Theop.Adrian anfc pou bott) fyallpattmn *0 foj briceutnjSpoUjiDijeniDcfin^noftic^S^o^tnaU &>.Ba- fij. Phil. &\)cy nugljt be rt,cnin £>. Bafil, tljougi) tl?e? be not novo. Thco. j$f tfec feotf>0fcit> agree to it!) tije fpmt of £> . Bafil, oj feitt) t\)t Oatc of tijofe time0,o£ &itt) x\}t veil of t^efatl)cr0 an?) ancient teacher* ineijjiGgC^urcjj, feefeoulfcnot fo maci) tuiliUe tl;cm, ti)ougi) tl^ feere not fount* in *&. Bafils feojfc0:br,t noco feeing tl;cfeoj&£ tobcfenfiblpfalfe, ifnotfctterlpfetc&efc, anfct^auc no conucntence toiti) tbe Doctrine of ti?ofe tijat taugt/t in t^e fame time oj neere about tya age:anD knowing in t?>c con- tention* of tY>c <3ittim$ fop unage0 fomct»i)atbefojc A- if that were drian, feijat framing anD ftlingcf fathers ti5ercfea0to £.dr[ans eP»- bcare cut either ffi>c : fecttynfeeit eaftcrfojtijebiftopof r0oneeb^2cC !Romctobct)cceitteD in a ©^&cfejtter,t^atliuet) 4^0. cciued-.but le peerc0 before i)im, bpfomefaife reporter, ieutetranQa^ icemethto toj, oj cunning foxgerer , tljanfo; Bafil to be fo great a be rather a ftrangcr in tfjcCijurci) of Cl#tftanT> fomanifeftafcefpi^ £lJu&n* fer of fatnc5;aue fedenctmifc' t)0fxoailC3) pourmonfctG) tmpiettc0bnt»crtl)e colour of therTnameT tl)eirautl)outic0 : but tlje fetfefcome ofdSoD I>ati> bct^ as appeared tcr pjoutoeb foz 1)10 C^urcl) t!?an fo * Clje rule of our acthis day in fattl)i0tt)cboiccof our fbeepc!)cari) . 2i5?ti)atSoeiutige alJ r^eir of tije i»^iting0 of all ot1)er0,bc tl?cp fait^full 0^ infitiel0. vv0 3!f tt)is iceretojttten in Bafil ; fee i»oui?>not rcceiueit 'bntiU fee tyat> triet> it bv t^at toucl;ftone : finning no fuel) ?? 1 tijins MS § The fotirth part. The fhamefull forgeries and falfitics trjing in all I>t0 So 03*0, toljp fyeulb Soe regard it ^ The weft bi- Phil.<3£t)creitiDa07tr)oug!) now it be not.Theo.<£rjere ftf ps f u tt icf not > *»1) wef ocuet it Saas 5 ant) pour aileagcr rjafy no Z Nicenc f ttC*> cr^lt *>tty b0 trjat Sac fooulb truft l)im . Phil. €ruft counceiiand noman3E P£appon>ti)ati0again(ipou, Thcop.JPetruft aiauthoriucs not pou to be pour ovotic caruer0 . Phil. <&Y,i0 autrjo^itie one after an toag aiieaget) $ alioxocb to be £>♦ Bafils in a general coun^ menrione" ccU 3oo^eMrc0ago.Thcop.®l}atcottnceUS»a0neaerrc5 this place : & teiueD no} confeffeb to be geuerali bp tlje Saeft Cburct)e0, therefore it but reictteb anb conbemneb as a Sxntfceb coniuratton a? hath beene gamft %^t fatt}) . ant> tl)C 1 }rttcr tl)crc framct> tn Adrians Seildmr name > bclftc* **>** rt fauo?eti) altogether of pour late *The epiftie f orgeat IKome, i0apeftiicnt anbfbamelcffebep^iuation hath neither botl) of fathers ant) fcripture0< Phil. *))ou beberp choice truth, lear- tl)at uue nothing, except itbeejcqtufite . Theop. }>oubc no&nfe. 4t?0^fe t!'mt Sr °ffe > tf P0U taUe fuC*> PalP^^ ^0 tO be trje fojtreCfcs of pour fait!). £)mit fyat font) anb falferepozt of * seuen no- Conftantine s * Icp^ofie purpoiing to be fcafyeb m abatlj of torious lies infant0 * bloub, anb beijoitcb from tttnt^e m{$ta0 tyc r?pugntn;:tu teptbpfometfjat appeared to rjim, Soljomefceaftermarb ftoriestou *Sneu> to be Peter anb Paul bptrjeir * images Ssf;iel) Sil- chedin one uefter bityop of IRotne fyeroeb l>im : ant) tljat thereupon comer of this Conftantine being fitfta * perfecuter of tye Ct#ifhan0, cpiAie. c^^ conuertct), ant) * bapttjeb bp Sylucfter, ant) began to bUiit) Cl)Urcl)e0 ant) * decked them with image* in cuerie place j ( iexobcr ant) btler fables t^an fester; pour legent) fjatfj none O &)* reft of Adrians allcgatton0 out of tl^z ftripture0 $ father*, fehat are tfjep but open tniurie0 ant) moeberte0 of dB ob ant) man ?' The fcrip- Crje fcriptures fc^icr) i)e tyingettj to p?©uc trje mas tures aiiea- feing $ abo^tng of images be ttyefe : God made man of the gedinAdrias flirrre of the earth after his owne image. Adam of l)t0 OWne * GencCi fm 4dUI * Called a11 the bcafts °f th^ fidd and f°ulcS °f thc *GeneC 2I aJre by their proper names . * Abel of his owne accord pre- *Genef.4. fented a facrifice vnto God of the firfllings of his flocka. * GencC8. * Noe after the flood of his owne head built an alcar vnto the Lord and offered thereon . So Abraham of himfelfc creeled *Gene£*8. an altar in the honor and glory of God. *Iacobalfo, when he had in his fleepe fecne the angels of God afcending and defcending by the ladder, after he role of his owne motion, fee vp a ftone on the ground^herc hishead lay, andpowrcd oik 3 39 of the fecond Nicenc coimccll. The fourth part* oileonit, and named the place Bethel, and we do not read that God for this caufewas angriewuli him. Againc.ther famelacobworfhipped in the cop ofhisftaffe. Not that he worfhipped the ftatre , but him that held it in a figne of loue. Ctjen alleagingtljcbjafen ferpent, an& t5?c Ci?erubins if the fcrip- tnaDebpMofes anD Salomon, JjcDefcenDttijtootfcrtcfhi: £xre-,J}cn?t monies of Efay anD Dauid, as&tfo?, l)t0 purpofcasfalt Si«imi. fo^fojeeies* Efay l$itlj,a In thofedaies there (hall be anal- gCson Gods tar vnto the Lordm the midft of the land of Egypt,and a pi!- name be lor touching the ends thereof, and it (hall be for a figne and ^.rc^' a tcfrimonie to the Lord in the land of Egypt. And Dauid the * ay* Ip#- tunerof pfalmes faithj b confeffion and beautie before him. bprai.p5. And againe:Lord,I haue loued the corr.clines of thine houfe. c PfoUj . And againe:d Thy face Lord will I feeke.3inDagatnc:d The dPhli6. rich among the people (hall bow themfelues before thy face. cPf^«44- 3fnD againe: f The light of thy coutenance is figned vpon vs. f pfaj4# Cljefe betljebeftpjcofes Soviet) Adrian 0}!)ettyatfra? children meo tijis letter in Adrians name couID fino in ail tije fcrip- would not tares fojtrje making anDaDo?ing of imaged, anDtljefe **?LpV pou fee be toerp miferabfc . ;*? oj ioljat felloxofyiprjatr) A- ^s. *" dams act, Abels factifice, Noahs 0 J Abrahams altat,Iacobs ftone anD ftaffe, Efaies title o$ piitej ftntrj images : oj ioben Dauid fpabeof ttjefaee ant) countenance of d5oo> DiDljcfoiauci) a£ Djeame of tlje avauen anD fccoDen fi- gures , fcrfjicrj P°u iooulD erect imto ©oD againft Ijte tjeauenlpioilianD trutl) t Phil.^n oeeD tljefeplaccsbenot altogeti>er fepcrtinent as S»e eoulD S»tui tijem : but tljefyafen ferpent $ ttje toa Crjerubmsfeljid) Mofes fetbp,Direttrp mafee fo; images. Theop. QSXffl Do not feartant £our erecting of imag$s:anD pour aDo^ing of images tl)epbtteripoucrl^jow.:fojtlje.Thebrarcn b^afen ferpent Spas a figure of Ci#tft, as SaefinD confirm ierp«madc mcD b? i)is otoneSoojDs in tl)e * gofpell of £>, Iohn : ar.D *5^hn pettljougl) oD£ tnettp toarato ttyem in tlje Defert,i» rjen fyep began but* to * 1 .Kings ; 1 % burne incenfe to i t , Ezechiah ti)C religious feing Of Iudah brake it in peeces anD is tOtttmenDeD bft^C tyol? (JEtyoft, namcirfoft^atact, 5 4* The fourth fart. Scriptures and fathers wicked'y abufed And broken /5� ejeampic S»c ioouft fyauc ?ou aimtfeM? t :> matfte. in pccccs by ^ ffgtite 0f cbtft erected b? ©000 oton eonmanfcement, wbenitwas an*Dfcrttingto put all ifrad spoiler it? in tnttiti of ttjcSoon- abufed. fccttf Soljidj ttjeit fat!)er0 faro in ti)e fcnlfccntetf , Sxrtjen it 5»a0 abufeD ftatf Defaced , ant> tfjefact allowed b? 0 oronemoutl). l&ence SueconciuT)e;t!)attl)C vzintct* 9 car- uct> images? ofCi#iftl)tmfclfema?not beafcozca, anfcif dje? be , tlje? ma? be remoue"D , tI)ougt) t'nep jbcre Deitues rc& eucnb? trjc ^po(He0, a$ ?our0 ioerenot. C^cC!)erubme0 SoeremaDc b? 45 0*0 appointment, but not fet in ante place foj ttye people to afco^e tfjem, oj fo muci) a0 to feet!;em : nap t!;c pjtcft0 tljemfetaejai S»cre&cptfromtl)Cti8l)tOf t!)em; *onely the high prieft, *Hebr.?. onceeuery yeere, went into the fecond tabernacle SdJjctc tfyc?frctf), t'rje foatle being tiofei?T>2aBmcbetoeenetl)at$ tijefirft tabernacle , 4ol)cretr)ercft of t!}ep£tctt0fetue&. The cheru- %rxt> Qncc d5o*o0 care &>a0 fo great ti?at tt;c? fycutt) not Whipped notfcetoozfljippc*,fo?fo mucr>a0 t^epcouIDnotbeScojs ' fr;ippet)bnIc!Tct1)epS»erefeene» Phil. /yet tf;i0 0)eroetI) ftat <£ot> i^oulti ijatte tijem ma$e. Theop. H5ut not f eene,mucl) leffe So ojflnppet) . 3nfc a0 fo? tlje making of tl)em , (Sow act abone tys law 10 no fearrant foj ?ou 1 0 b jeafee l?i0 laxo .16? I>t0 laro l?e reftraU netl) ?ou j not Ijimfrife from t\)t making of an? fuel} Cmi* lituDea ♦ 3lnT» tr;crrefoae tfjougr) %z mtgV;t fojcaufe0 to Ijim knosme go agatnft I)t0 lau?, ?ou ma? not . C!;i0 TertuLdeifa ttrte Tertullian fcnttteac!)?OU . It is no hurt that the fame Ufria. God by his law forbade a fimilitude to be made , & by an ex- traordinary precept commanded the fimilitude of the brafen ferpentto be made. If thou wilt obey God thou haft his law, make thee no fimilitude. If thoulooke to the precept that was giuen after for making a fimilitudc,then fee thou imitate Mofes. Make no image againft the law, vnlefle God bid thee r i_ u (a0l)eHi'D Mofes.) fed b Adril" phil • ^c fat!)^ **° *nm fi*e htiptox** & 5»cII a* *s well as"a> ?oUj%oere of an oti)crminu,a0?ou ma? fee b? Adrians let- fcriptures. ter0 , auouctying man? ant» gcoD autl)o^itic0 out of ftem . Wjcen.frmd. jheoph. ^drianHealetr) i»itl)tl)e fatt;er0 a0l)e DiDSoit^ B^ife- t,JC fartptt*1^ Ambrofc; *when we worfhip in Chnft the diuine i- onctP^. mage and crofTe, do we part him in fonder > 11)e T)tUUlC t- wage ant) countenance, S»btcb tbcfcfatl)cr0lpealic of, t0 ttyetyig^tnttf of Cb*tftc0 Diume nature ant> glo^ie : tjitf erode 10 i)t0 t>catb ant> ^umtiitte : tljofe Adrian groflcip fuppofetr) to be fuci) a0 grauer0 * carucrg t»o make ftntb t^eirljan^. 3lnt) i»r)Cte Cyrillfattl), Faith painteth (oj , itueip fcefcnbetl) fcnto '00) the word which was in the forme drfw af^j? of God : tijat euitience ant> clearenetf of tl>c (Sofpdi fctting tudes from tljefonnc of dpoD in bis Maine mateftic before our eic0, prophane 1?ourt)oipfat!)erIcrrjt>i£ mitonilercU) fo^ painting fcutb ^^ penetrant) C0l3Ura. Athanafius,Chry(bftome ant) Bafill, fteAAc^' t)zaroingf:mtlttt!t>c0from tl;c painter0 art, $cmperGur0 vnto diuine image, toother purpofe0,arcbioientIi?iB;eftet> to make thing*. foj that tl>cp ncner meant UO^ t;)Dltgt)t, Gregory Niffene confelTctbbebat) often feme tt}e (toxic of t!;e paffton pic^ tnrct>,but be neither fatti) inC^urcqe*, nojaiioxioetbit ante too jGjip. Hicrom is bxcugbt iniaft ant) maoctofav$at5»i)ic!) notonlpnolearnct) father eucr btteret>,but no foberncj rijjtftianman euer imagtneo. As (tiSotT) gaueieaue to the Hicrom Gentils to worfhip things made with hands,and to the lewes mac*c to (tOtoO^fbtpJ) the earned works and two golden cherubins rPea.kcoPcn which Mofes made, fo hath he giuen to vs Chriftians the Croffc , and to paint and reuerencc the images of good works, and fo to get him to like of our labour. 'SbetXCQfcrfi pjtnt0, t\jnt dpot) gaue leaue to the Gentils to worfhip things made with hands, and licenced the lewes to adore the works and fliapes of cherubins which Mofes made, are f 0 Directive againft tbe trutb of tl>e fcrtpture0, ant) rule of our fait*) , tbat nothing tan be mo^e : tl)C iaft map 5»eIIbefo>;uttcKbpl)im tbatiajate tije £rft,ant) a0fcone trucks tije reft. % nt) &cre it fount) in Hieroms Soo^fts, a0 it i0not, it S»culD but argue tbatotber men0l)ant)0 Nofuch ijafcbeen in Hieroms b©be0 a0 fiocli a0i)i0:is>})tcl) i0no Sf uroctfmtbemoftof tbefatbet0<15j<2kcant) Hatmettjat works. pou l)aue left b0 at ti)i£ t>a? : but of tbat paincs Adrian !)tmfelfe bat!) eafeD \J0 bp alie3gingtbatii>r;iebi0notin ail i&, Hieroms t)Olumc0. 2fmit)ft tlje route of t^efefoIItc0ant>fcrjgcrte0,com- JJ 3 me# ted in the fame Coun- cil, and therfore the firitorthe laft muft nepdobc forced. Bafil.adlu- iutn. Impera- tor. g 4 • The fourth part. What an idoll is. ZhrnhfCOt m^fotfa* battel) Ptaa of BafiH,no&jjcrefburibmaH amidftAcfc hteS»>tttoSff; fe!)!c^bcfiDc0ti>c opparant dauber tljere deprauatios f^ftncD en fl)C 3!peftl£0ant) Cl)ttrcije0ofCi7Ziftagainft offcripwrcs all trutlj, tlje legat0 of Adrian in tr)t0 berte j&pnob ton* and fathers. UjUCC 0f a niamf eft ant> migljtte corruption in ttje fc)o;b0 place oTher- ^at bC m°ft «"^»»fl fo? ?our PUrpofe, Phil. ©ill tlje wiierepea- kgat0 of Adrian contradict tijeir maifter* aiicgatton 1 Thcop. ®lje fame place bang rrijcarfcfc bp Demetrius a /ftotarie out of t\)C boofcc it felfc,fc>l)icb t!?clcgat0 of Rome offerct) int^eCounccil, founbeb far ottyencife tfjanA- drian i)at> citeb tt. foi fcl^ere Adrian in l;i0 letter* allca* g£b3 Hjc w'w iradiium nobi* ab Apofiolis non eft prohibendum r This being deliuered vs by the Apoftles, muft not be prohi- ji biced : trje bcobe 5»l)tCl) tijcp reaD, Ijab Hoc mfal »*£*$ a/W7* *#. 4. Vi^ cp. Jpoftolit non eft prohibitum : this is not forbidde n vs by the A- poftles. 31 1 t0 one ttyng to fap, The A pottles did deliuer ir, anD an Otfyer tOfap,The Apoftles did not prohibit ir. 15c- txooene tliefetroo rcpo#0,if poufomgr) tl?cmSDri,pou tyaf The apoftles ^n* 2®* Difference. Phil. 31f pou like not tl?c former rea^ did not pro- Dmg,tafccti)eUitter,anDti}atin Ggbti0truc.;jfo£tr;e3M hibic the ma- poftle0 in particular feojtoo? btbnot pjobibtt tbe making kingofima. anDfeojfytppingof l;olp imagc0.Theop.'£!)cpneebeDnot. words W ^ otJ b? *>10 laxo ^ng*efo jc IjaD Done it berie fuffictentlic : caufe bod anb t^at ftanbtng tn full f ojre, tbere neeDeD no nexo p?o* ijtbitton , Once no autljojitie coulD b* greater tljan t)is7 ioHjo IjaD alreabie f ojbiDDen it. 3lnD pet bp pour leaue, tl?e Spoftleg DtD not onlp p;op ofe t^e Soljoie iau>e of * to abhor idols, ant> tl)attlje(i5entile0,fwere giuen ouer to their vile affedions for turning the gloric of God to the image of a man > anD JaS Iohn requiring all Cl);ifttan0 to bcwar&tljelt&e, infap* ing,* Babes, keepe youifelues from idols. Phil, ^from i* tioi0 : but not from :magc0 . Theop. %n image maoe fcntlj i?anT)0 if it befet bp to (got) rjimfclfc, ant) feo?{r)ippeD, t0 an tt)oll,a0 3! Ijaue pxoueb ; ant) t!)crcfo;e pou muft either renounce pour aDo^ing of tmagc0, fel)tcl) pour forget) B a- filifeoult) cftablilb, o? dfefuffer t^em to ftanD foj ibole0, fromftjtytcl) ^).Iohnbctcrretl)b0. Phil.^« Auguftine fatttj it 20 not an luoll except it be Dii had done it fufficiendic before. * Rom. 7. *Rom.2. *Rom.x. hx.Toh.5. What an idoll is. The fourth parr Vtlfalfifr alien* Jtmnlachrum, the image of a falfe and ftrange Jugttft. God.^ntuntljatrefpcctpou mbc images of Clftiftano ^^r ^10 famt0 great S»zong,to call t!)cmtDol0.Thcop.^>. Au- ' ' *** guttinc tn ttjat place fcifputctl) \)0W Gcdcons qft)QD fljoutt* t-cfatom t\)t fenpture to be fozmcationmtljc people, ant) t\)t fcefttuction of Gcdcons tjioufe Once it £000 (00 !je tljougrjtO no ItUeneg of anp tljtng agatnft tlje lau>, but an imitation of tijepjtcftg apparcll pjefcribeDin? laxn.UnD GcdeonsE- I ^beit to interpret btmfdf,SD!)at^emeant,feJ)en!)efatD it phodivasan i 5»a0 no iDoii^catiDet^b? Soap of explication, (thatisno idoii, though | fliapcofanyfalfcorftrangcGod)pctDotl|!)CnotUmtt^ "twerenot i S»o^ to tl)atcontmuall\)fc:but rather grauntetl?,a0 l)i0 afli^cfod. conclufion fl)co)etb> tljat tljcrcfcere mo HinT>0of it>ol0, 9 jtugihukm. trjat tiftil, tljougb it i»cre a garment in t\)C lao>, f not an 1- mage agatnft trjc laxo, pet &>a0 it m fc jt an it>oU,an& f 0 rjis &O£t)0 import : Factum efi Gedeon & domi eius in fcandalum, quia & hoc quoddagema idoli quodamodo erat. This was the ruine of Gedeon & his houfe,becaufe it was in fome fenfe a kind of idoll. TenuUian&iUtellpoutfjeiuG^ 10 gcneraU,anuno- Temidth tctljtl)eiifcene0oj fljapcof anp t\)in$.ei This word «^k- in grceke fignificth a (hape^whence t&Wi is deriucd as a diminutiue,and with vs fignificth any likencs: therefore e- ueriefhapeorlikenes may well be called an idoll. Ifidore re- peating Tcrtullians Sooflw asteoxty tijenoting, ast>et!j of i)\& OBOtie $ ldolum efi (tmulachrwn quod hwnana ejfgiefaclum & confecratum efi. An idoll is an image made after the fhape of a 'J*10-^^ man, and dedicated Cvnto fome religious vfe.) PhU. jftap, tteticateo bnto fome falfe d5ot), anT> trjenit i0 rigljtlie an tfcolL Thcop.liSnt Ifidore fattb generallte, tr>at an image confecrated is an idoll : anD Confetration 10 the.aTtotctmg of anp tljtngtoftolp an$ &iume bfe0. Phil. Cbat tenofrlfidotes meaning* Theop. Crjcfe be Ifidorcs ja>O?t>0. Phil, yaa Ijcaru <§>♦ Auguftine Cap, it muft be tftc image rfa falfe (5oti, Theop. ^.Auguftine notl; net tie trjc feoio totljat6gni6cattona0 poui^earfc bpl)i0oroneconfe{rton: ant* pet if pou take falfe an"D ftrange go 00, a0 j^.Augu- . ftme fcoti), pour afcozation of painteD ant> camcD tmagc0 ^l^tppcd Sxmipjouet^em to be falfe t\)}ift$, ar.fc pourfduc0 to be a a frife JT> 4 fcojfljippcts The fourth fart. } 44 God, and confequent lyanidoll. A wrong feruice of God is idolatrie. lofiui.lib.6, cap. z9. Ssojflnpper* of falfc <2>ot>0, ftoj, if poufcojtbtp CItflft not after \)\& frill, but after puur conceit, ?ou feojtfgtp novo net Ct#ift, buttle fiction ano imagination cf pour cxunei)eart0; anfc trjat 10a faifeCi#ift a0£>aint Augu- irine icarneDltc ant> trucipteatfjet'rj. Quifqux taiemcoguat DeuM^hdlH nsn eft Deust alienum Deum vtique frfaifum in cogita- tioncponat. Whofbcuer fuppofeth God to be that he is not, beareth a ftrange and h\k God in his cogitation. 'Styig The idol! of clfc-ujrjerc %z called} tip iuole of tl/eljeart, not onlp in the hcarc. pagans, but atf 9 m d^iftian* . £>f tl)C fail c f an(ie0 ttjat ^ngtfide n^mXS fta^ of <©0u , %£ fal'd) : * TV'W W animus vt idol* in eo- fecundu, Mat. w}" cwdwtu conjrmgamu* JTne mix thing that we labour is to breake downe thofe idoles in their hearts. fDf ti;ci&£0ng imaginations of c!);ifrian0 Ije fattij, * Qua omniaidoia cordis fiint ; all which are idoles of rhe heart, Phil. % faife opinion of ty0 cttttitt t0 an rtole in tlje Ijeart of man, Theop. %m 10 i0 a Sajong pcrfxoafion of i;i0iX>i!lO^i»Cjfr)ip« Hieromfeltt), Vfque hodie in domoDei, queir r)eart0 , a0 eife-Soljetc \)t fljetOCtt) ♦ Heretici pcrdito mentis iudicio adoraw idola qua de cordt fuofnxerunt. Her etikes with their wicked refolution of mind, Cojclfetoci&of fenfeant» feeling of mint)) adore the idols which they haue framed in their owne hearts. §& . Auguftine * jiugufi.de clttfH) an^ tommentietl) tlje facing of Socrates. *fn»w- confenf.Euzn- quemque Deum fie coli oportere, qmmodo ipfefc colendum ejji prace- geuJLUb. 1. pcrit. Euerie God mull be worfhipped in fuch fort as he hath commanded himfelfc to be worfliippcd.^lnD thereupon tn^ ferrtt»),tl)at if anp would worfhip (the God of the Hebrews) otherwife than he him-felfe had willed, non itique ilium cole- rent, fed quod ipfi finxtffenty they (hould not haue worshipped him, but their owne fiction, 3« ftrmo 6. * Idem in I a- an.trr.5i.19. HUron.in le- re. cap. 3 2. Euery falfe opinion of God i* an idol!. Jiieron.in E- fiUcaf.i. HUron.in Ofe.cap. 4, cap. To feme God as we lift, and not as he will, is idolatrie. The Church ofRomc giueth diuine honor vnto images. Thef»nrth part, ^nttytfconOftetrjtrjectycfcft grounDof ail religion, vyfaythefer. :ffo;K£obl)atl)notci)argct> b0 to fcc curious in feardjmg ui"sofGod l)t0effence, buttobecarcfuilm otifcrutng tytffeiil . l?e SiMbcwii- ncilrjcrtafcetr) noxrequivctrj anything at our i)an'o0bc^ lcthisidda- ftfce0ty£i»o£fbtp. ^at if S»c^0rtDl)im acceding to ^10 cry. feill, S»cl)onoxt)ima0our dSox>: tf fee alter tljatfel)ici) Ijc i>ati| appointed f o^ljimfelfe, oj atftc any tl)tng bnto it, Ijcreiecteti) all our feruicc a0 tone not tonto l)im , but to tl)c conceit of our tyatt0,fei)itl) bp nature t0 no <15oT), ant) trjerefojean tDcil. -froi tl)i0 caufe C5oT> 10 eucry feljcreio earned Sx)tt^b0, tijatfee fboutoferueljim not after our fanftc0,noj & ttlj our tiettifc0 , but anfroerable to r)i0 feill reucileD mr)t0feO£t>.You{halJnotdo, cuery man what fee- meth him good jn his owne cies:whatfoeucr I command you, that take heed you do that (antl nothing cifeOThou (halt Dcat.12. put nothing thcreto,nor take ought there from, % nt) fei;cn tl)c 3!exrt3ti;ouo^ttobeier^ fouoartm tJeferuingdBotJ fett!) trjetr beuction0ano oblation0 , trjcpfeererepellet) S»tti)tl)i0B^ttian1Dj*vvhorequireth this of your hands? jSDur "S^ «• j£>auio}])imfelfe affurctr; £ontfyat*youwor{hip God in *Mar,ij. vaine 5 if your fearc (oj fctuitt) tOXDatt>0 fytm be taught (t>0U) *by the precept of men. *E&.2?. Phil. SHU tl)i0feeatmtit. Theop. <£!)cnfel)enfecferue dgob beftDe0 ^10 feiil,fee feme not !jtm,bist tlje pjefump s tion of our oxone })art0 fetyd) 10 an ftoll : ant) tfyvs beuc ~ tton of our* , trjougi) fee feljol? intent) it to l)im artD ear^ nefttytygeit on tymnet t0 it t^efeo^fbip of tt)ol0, 9 net 0 f ofcjfincc ije b tterlp renounce^ it a0 none of rji0 , ant) being rcfuf cD bp tytn a0 iniurioutf to r;i0 trutr) , tijoug!) it be appointed f o$ fym a0 moil fit in our fanflc0 , it mult of neceffitp be counted tDolatrp. Phil. XOY,nt i0 tfyie to tJjeimage of Clpift, hereof fee feerereafoning r% Theoph. flSnieffe pou tan pjcoue t!)at Cl^ifl feill be fetuet) feitf) material! ant) artificial* ima^ ge0, anbitf content to accept tr)ati)onoja0 bonetoijim- f etfe,fer)icrj i0 peelfceb bnto tfjem^out aborting tljem ma^ fcetljtrjemifcoteanb pour fdue0it>olater0 . ^foj trjep be tl)ing0 mabe feittj tyirib0, feljicl) you can not feo^fljip ferti)ont apparant ibolatrp. Phil. 3»c fe o^Qjip not t i)em,but l)im ttyat i0 tep^efentet* Thf wor. by tfjem/Theop/Jt Uettj not in tour power to %iu&c afco- (hipping of ration idolatry. They muft ffccw where Chrift com- manded him felfe to be worfhipped bv aniir.a^e. The fourth p&Yi. Chriftes honor may not be giucn to images, cbriftby an wtionbetwijctCiftiftanD *)i0 image, ojfcntijp our intent hTT!fecCpC tlontoafflStt* tljatljonc^tontotym, ftrtjtcljpouDototye mandeiMs, &o#*0 ofpcuroomel)anD0ttritl)Outl)i0 Warrant ♦ ?oti muft hmvo S»i)ctl?rr ^c irtil accept it a# Done to i)im felfe, before pou map benture to conuep it bnto Jjim bp DeaD anD Dumbe creatures. PhiJ.ttte Doubt not of tljat . Thcop. your confidence fcniinotfcdpe tlje matter till Iji0 torn* manDement be fljcweD. Phil. 311 men,poufcnos>,tl)mk t^at Done to tljemfclucg fei;icl)i0Doneto ttyeirimage. Theop. l©utCl)Zift,tt)at 10 d5oD a0S»dl as man,i£notfo content. Phil, ijoxo p^mue pout!}at r Theop. i$aptI)cp;&a)femuftbepour0,(mcetl)C fact 10 pour0/))ou muft ttyewtijat Cfaift aUowetljof tije ijouo^Doneto apainteDojcarueDimage a0DonetoJ)im^ fdfc.lif poucan not,pouconuincepour felu0 of facrtiege, pzefumption 9 nnpietic,Si>l)en pou gtuc tijat Ijonoj feijicl) :0 Dueto C!#ift, tmto a ftocfce oj aftoncfet bp in ^10 fte&D fctt!)Out}}!0lcaueo^UUing. ^Fojtl)i0 precept, Thouihak worfhip the Lord thy God,& him onely {halt thou fcrue, e£- ciuDeti) a0 Sael imoge0 a0 creature0 from being partakers of IjisDiuiue tyonoj : anDtfycimage i»i)tc^ pou ma&e , be not f 0 gcoD a0 tfce creaturc0 iotyci) o jQnppeU* Phil, you reaf an as MfSaegaueDittinefyonoj bnto i^ tnage0^l)tci) toeDo not. Theop. your fcl)eoic0 fritl) one tcnicntDogiue ttyefamc Ijono* bntotlje image Satyct) t0 Due to tijc o^iginatl : ttjat tSDmine Ijonoj to t!)e image of C^tft.3!f^otibea{bameDof rtjatcrrojjpou riDpcurfete ue0 of f ome Danger, but pou leaue pour rijutc!) m t\)t bjt-^ ar0i S»l)icl)})atl)aiU^i0iDl)iIepjofeffeD anDpjactifeDtljat iDolatrou0 Doctrine. Phil. £>ur Cburtljncucr gauc images anp Dtuine \ps. no^.Theo.Cbcfo;tre0 of pour faitij 10 Direct againft pou : * Crux Chrifii & cius imago venerari debent adoratione Utri£. Et ^Juilo^Sara. - ^* c cft Qflnl° T^om* in 3 ftntentUrnm diftmblione 2.The croffe & cenou&clb. image of Chrift ought to be worshipped with fuch honor as isonfiderat^ is due vnto God. And of this opinion is Thomas vpon the 3. argument.!*. 0fthefcntenccs,the i.diftinclion. Phil. Holcoti»a0notof Srriucnco tfatminDa0poufinDittcfttfieD utttje fame place. Thco. images by 15ut Holcots rcxoarD Sx>a0 to be repeiieD fcutb l)i0 contra^ the church Diction,bccaufe pour t^urcij tatee part fcitij Thoma$.^nt> ofRomc. f(j And fo you cksasihall appeare by the confefli- on ofyour fcllowes. *TortaKcit#n fidci contra. Chrifts honor may not be giaen to images. The fourth fart. fo £0Ut f OZttelTc ftUtty, *JJcti hoc ratio-nabi liter videatur diElii, *Fortalicium samen loquendum efl , vt pbtres & communis opinio tenet oppofitnm. fideilbuUm. Though this faying (cf Holcot) feeme rcafonable, yet we cUnln^x&v muftgowith the multitude, & the common opinion holdeth ndT^man. the contrary.sDnc of pour J!talianbifi)op0,-M)l)o imcxo trt^ tertian pou Sxrtjattlje Cijurcljof IRomctyoltiett), fattl?: Ergofatendum eftfidelei in Ecclefia adorare imaginem fine quo volu- eru fcrupulo : quin & eo illam yenerari cultu quo & protoiyponeiits. Vropter quodfi ilium habet adorari latriat& iuahabet adorari Utria. We muft therefore confefle, that the faithfullinthe Church do without any qualificatio Adore the i m a g e (S»l)tc!) ttjcp fee) yea with the fame kind of worfnip that is due to the original!. Wherefore if that hauediuine honor a the image MVST HAVE THE LIKE DIVINE HONOR. PhilJCDe glue not t^i0 \) ono^ to t r;c image,but rather to Thev sine tlje original. Theop/))our cljurcl) in plameioo£u0 gtucil) thrifts ho- tije fame ^ono; to t\)t image, t^atigtotetotrjeo^ginall, ™r^?QV Sx>l)icIjroCr#ift muftbetuuineljonoj: anu&fyenyoube Sen^hcvfay t^argcT>SDtt^it,^oafappougtuettnottot])etmagc, but theydoitin rather to tr)c o^igtnalts f o bp your latter cuafion £on fub- ^rPea of ucrtpout former affertton.^Fo^ ro^p bare pou not gtue tob chii{*- nine Ijono j to f image of C^ift, but oneip becanfe tt Sserc mantfeft $ apparant iuolatrp fo to oo: %nT> if ttyat betrue, Srl)v trjen fcopoutcaetjalimen togiucrtje famebonoj to tije image of Ci#ift tijat ist tiue to Ci#ift fymfelfe ? }>ou conclude it muft be &one,an& yzt pou tonfeile it can not be fconefcntfjout afacriiegtou0 iniurp toCfctft,tf 4i# Swine fconcj be gtue to an image mafce of cartij, $ frames by art. Phil, *)>eu tont>eritan& to£ not .tftijen S»e giuc fciuine l;o=: noj to t!je image in refpect of Cl#ift, SuegiueittoCfeifl: ant> not totljeimage. Theoph. <5ot> grant pou bnuer^ ftant)?outfeltte0. ?oafirttmfl)ono£t!)efonneof (©ol), ^ifAo bpe^ibitingtljeijeauettlpf entice trjattefcuetotjim, to niiftWthe an image maDeS»it^^anW:f tbenfcntljafinftof ioo^g artof idol* pou tl)tnbtor>clttt»e})tm in telling t^atfte may notrijarfe ^^jS-*t but libe of pour Beings? , beeaufc pou mentit into Ijtm, f^ pca" fe>l;en pou fcts it to a fcumbe creature f oj ijtg fake. H5at a^ God refpec xoafce out of pourfrenfie , <0oD fcrill not be trjus moc- tech the aa, fcet) bp^our^relationaojintention^^etof^ealougcf !)i0 ifi5bfte.a* Ijonoj , fjefcnH not reCgne tt to an? otljer, 9 namety not to fawand nor graue (o>carucD)images,3Ef againft !j# frojfyagatnft l)i& the mcentio. 1 3 4» Tbg fourth part. Chriftcs honor may not be giuen to images. SmU , againft r)t0 txixtij anD glo^p, pou titipatt it to an? o* tyer, oj take bpon pou to conuep tt to inm bp creatures oj imagc0,a0 if rjc feere not patent tn ail places S»ttt) rmgl;t anD tuateftic to recctue tt)c f ctuicc ti;at 10 Done fcnto r;m: ; pou not oneipma&c neto goD0, butpoureiect l)tm anno iti}- uut mate 0 j meane of pour Dcuifing, Phil.JDur JLojD (beting Safyat account l)c mafeetrj of Mat.25. fa&) a0 rcpzefent i)t0 petf on,faitl) : In as much as you hauc Chnft will done it to one of the leaft3you haue done it vnto me . Theop. bauechanry ©tDCr/xtftfpeafetijatof image0 i Phil. j$o: but tl;ere* S^Kfor hfs b? ?ou fc*> ir ?aflc^ fent0 Cl)jtft , S»!)atC oet er is Done m fck^butnoc W*nameojtfoz^wfafeetoot!jer0. Theop/Jf pou meane doinc honor fttci) charitable vcltefeaff Cltfift %*&) commanDeD b0 to to any crea- £#!T> t o cur bzeti#en,in tefpect of ijt0 fcull, tfyeir neeD,anD turc or image our ^ tp: p ou fa? 5^^ i}auc f 0 ? tijat tt)e mamfeft p JCr ccpt ant) pzomife of our ^>auioi accepting it asDuneto ijtmfelfe Sni^atfocuer i& Done to an? of tjtg brethren ox fcr^ nant0 : but if pDuleaye from men to tmagc0 , emD from . humane comfort to Uuinc i;ono?, pouleapc tcofarre to fcauetljcfetiuelcgcDD. Phil, jfjf Ditttne aDojatf on map not be giuen to images, whether yzt Sjwnane rcucrcnce-map fcntljout anp Danger ♦ Theop. ciuii re ue- {Rett jjiotis Jjonoj map not : anD a0 fo j ctfcrnall anD ci- Suen ?o*L£ tt*u teuerence , fr>f)ctl)er trjat map be giuen to image0, can gcs,canbcw bcnoDoubtofDoctrtne,no£pointoffaitl), Cl)eonei0mt= »oque(tion ptoug tobcDefenDeD, tl)ect!)crfuperfluott0 to be Dtfcufc «f religion. (& pj^] £>op3ugu:.etl)em either Ssccarenot . Theop, 3sf pou Hit from aDojat ion to faiutatton, anD ftanD not on ptetie but on ciutlitie, tVeni0ita queftton fo? pijilofo* pl)er0anDnotfo£Diutnes, anD tobcDeciDcD ratrjer in trjc fd)coie0 tr>an in tbc Crjurcb : neither can anp man be pjdifeD o? p?emDiceD fc; fefing ox omitting tijat KmD of curtefce, 5»r;ieb neither tl)c gofpdl no? gcoD manner0 con- tttncetobcncceffarp. Phil.^rjoujiD toe not * ijonoj C^^ifi: anD !)i0 faints bp honor no>CU M ^z mcaneflf *^e can * Theop. Cl;xift ?ou muft !)ono? h?m?vTe°n SottljaUpoxecr , anD all pour ftrengtl), a0 being tf;cfonne you honor an of tl)e lining eic0 , a* rijc imoarD figl)e0 an& gronc0 of tljc !;art, neither can you bcttoro tl?c Icaft of tfjefc gcfturc0 on an image m your pxaicr0 fcntijout open ant) euibent ftuong to l;im to fcrijomc you flpulD yoelfc tl;cm« Phil.^o^aOojingof image* 31 am not foeanreft, as foj^aumgtljcm in ttyeCijurcl), tl?attijcyinay putb0in rememmancc of tt)C bitter pam0 anU Dcati), fcrt)ict) tt plea^ fcDour ilo^btofuffcrfo: ourfafee0: anbti)at 3!amfure t0Cat!)OlifeC;t^ougl)aDozationbenot.Thcop.Xi/et)onot game-fay thercmembjuagojijonojingtijefceat!) $bicob- Qjettoingof our £>auio; : ljei0notonely twlibutt tciiCD, tyattntermittctJj cither: butt!)t0 t0t?>c Doubt bttroipt XtjBj toller fee tyouift content our fclue0 foitij fuel) Cnn^HaA tneane0a0^e ijatlj DeuifeDfoz '00 anS cemmenbea tonto ^t*n*ca^ to3;t!)erebyTratfytorenuetbc memozieof outrcbemptu thaanimasc on,o£ elfc inucnt ottjers of our ooDnc !)caD0 fit pcri)ap0 to to remember pjouolic b0 to a natural! ant) humane affection, but not fit h* & to inftruct our faittj ♦ %%z ijcarmg of i>i0 S»o jb anb parta^ ^5 ^clbS" 6tngofi)i0myftcnc0, Sserc appointed by ^im tolcabfctf andprcfene ant>bfeb0to tljccontinuall meditation of t;t0Ucart? anb their o^uc paffion, a cruttfij; S»a0 not : %t fenosoing tijat imaged, aenifesbc- tl)ougl) tijeybib intertamc tije eic0 S»ttl> fame Delight, torcthcm- yc: migijtttjeyfnare tl}efoule0of many fitnpleanb Cilie pcrfon0: anb preferring tljeleaftfceb of founb faitf) bc^ !;olbing anb abojing l)im in fpirit anb truttj , before all tbe Dnmb€fi)exof0 anb imagery tl;at mansrimt coulD furnift to Somtljc cie ant) mcoue tftel}att icit^acamall kinbef tommifcratton anb pttie, fuel) a0 ioc finbtn ourfetoeff, 5x)l)enSx>ebcl)o!t)tl}etozment0ant)pang0 of aniemtfere- ant ox malefactor punifbeb amongftbg. Fhil. 3M *mcane0 are gcob tl)at bung b0 inminb of f . . l)i0tieatl).Theop.'215y Cgb.t you nnylearne ttyemanerof roc d£L£ ^10 Deatl?,but neither tljec^ufe, no; tljefruit0,fel}icl) are rous,and tl)ec!)icfcftt^ing0t!)attl)efonneof d5ob 4oculb ijauebtf wkfcaU fit- tcmembet m t;i0 bead) : anb y oubcry peruerfdy anb fcic- r«rfluous' feebly beeping tfje people from t^ofe meane0 Sxrt«iclj Cfejift oabaineb,a0 tbe bearing cf ti)t tooz*D?anD rigl)t bfe of tbc facrametit0 (Wr}it\) you tixononct) in a ftrangc tang tt)at tlje people ^ntierftcot) not) fettljem toga^eon ar^De, anD taught tycm to giue all poffible^cno; bct^ beftflfc 3 So TbefoHrtbfxtrt. Athanafius palpably forged botulp ant> gtjottlp to tbat S»ljictj ttyep fax© fcnfy fyetr rtc0, bearing tijem m i;ant> it paffe u from tt)c image ,to t!)e oatgmali: tljati0from a'ocaTDan'ofcnfelcffe ttotfcetotlje gioziou0 anD cueriiuing fonne of ouarencxD be(it>c0 tlje matter .VDc fpea&e of ^ uing image* f oj rememb^anecinot of abo^ing tljem fo^re* iigton,ant) tbati*catfjcU&e,tf tl)i0bcnot. Theop. fiance tfjc Ijaumg of image* being neither bcliueret) no? aiiowet* chrift "or bp <£&#& no?l)t0 #poitie*,i* fuperfluou* , $ «jc abufing his Apoi lies °f ^cm & f° t>angerou*,f ^et f o frequent ant) often, tljat dciiuercdor in ail age* aut> place* it Ijati) intrappeb manp tfjcntil*, allowed ima- 3!ei»e*$ Cljjifttan*, 3! feenoreafon taljp fo? a curiou* »cs- &eiig])t of tlje cie*, 5»l)id) tlje % poftle0 neglected ant) tije p jimitiuc Cl>ur cij of C^tft i»antc*),&e fboult) (tantalise tl)e ignorant ant) ejeercife ttje learncD, a*foja neceffartj point of tatijolifcc fcoctrine. Phil. !£at> tl)c 3lpoftlc0 ant) tbctr fcljoler* no image* ^ Theop.l^at) tljc^tijinbcpottr Phil. ISememberpou not t^e image Soljicb Niccdcmus pcametoC!#iftbpmgi)t, maue feitl) I)i0 oame Ijant)* f left to Gamaliel £>♦ Pauls mafar: flf!)CtO lames, flames to Simeon fZachams. Ctytfrepozt HJULMuu V^ul^alfinti&zittenbp* Athanafius i ^oo.p»re0Cncc:f ie&jie*tl)atiti*amoncrft l)t*fco£fc*attl)i0&ap, ittoa* **#** cAri- repeated 8oo .peere* ago in tfje * fecont) Nicene eouncri a* ^w;« s Achanafius 5» Jiting. Theop. 25p tl)i* let t!jc i»ojU> mbge ■rtSriSV Sot^of poarcaufcf tunning. 2UljmgT>onebptl)econ^ * feffion of pour oxone fto^ie* aboue 7^°. peere* after Cty?ift,tmft:r Conftantinc tl)cfift not long before tlje to *$igefcrtJ» t«lH Nicene C OlUtcei, 10 COlOWTb fcntl) Athanafius name, «w» 7*j. a0 i» jittcn bp tyim tijat S»a* beat) 400. pc?re0 before tlje *X™rilCMm matter tyapntf), f not onlp publifbeb ftnt!) t)i*fc>£iting*i MiimllTt tat infetteb into? fecont* Nicene Couneeia0l)i0iDo^e, *p 'intent. jj>e- &rt)erea0 ti)eU5ifl)op* tljenafrcmblcutocrc aUaiiueft>f)en tuft b&or. t^i0 outraged* attemptebbp tl)c3iea)e*not 24. peere* Lb.i+x*. 1 60. bef oje tije calling of ttjat 5>pnot) . &uri) fable* 9 f o^geric* ^ t)o Sx>ei become t!)e quareli pou baue tn l)anb,but tljep 5»iH ihcvdo* a ncugrP^ouet>onr})auinS of image0tobc€atboliHoz^^ therefore*" poftolife.Phil.*3In t^cet) our fto^ie0bo mention fuel) an ac^ lookc ro tftetatf time Sp^^ou name i butif itbetrue;tijoa£^tt be 55 in the fecond Niccnc CouncclL The fourth part. be notfo olba0 Athanafius,fr>ccarenot. Thco. $jc tljatSml your 2.N1- fo^gcmuttnotfticfetolp:lvtugi0tt;ct)crp grounboffo^ cc[;cuTun" gmg : f of a liar foe icoKc foj no trutij,3ino pet tljt0 tale of ^^ for- Nicodemus,Gamalicl, Iames,Simon $ ZacheusyDcllUCnng genes arc an image fro banbtofjanb, t0not tbcaifemonof rt)eau^ »& t\)opy\}Ut tlje rube report of a pco^c ignorant man fathering l)i0 image on tbem tbat neuct Soere Cr#ifttan0,a0 Gama- liel Soa0 not, anD tljat 7oo.peere0 after tljetr t cattyo Mt\)- cut any pjccfe faue onelp by berefap. S5p fud) lcgcnb0 pou map fcon p^ouc fc>bat pou toil : but be tijat rjati) anp (parke of exilian courage ojimfcbome,&nii,btterlp abljoj tfjefc lies as feeling tfje grofneffe oftl)cmfc?iibr;t0finger0* Phi.^incepoufomuel)tDiatUeoutp3uiife0tl)att^e3lpo^ ftic0 ant) tfjc pjimittue Crjurclj ijab imagc0?canpou p^ouc & Church tt)cy bab non e ?The.£>oti) pour btferctio feme pou to put Acceding for t>0 to p]ta)ut tbe ncgatiue, Phil/)>ou affirm t';e£ i)a"D none : 4°%««« our bemant) i0 bora pou know tbat .Th.'you cannot pjoue had no ™*: trjep ijab: anb tijat i0 caufc fufficient fo; b0 to auoucb tbep ££; ™*^ t)abnot.PhiI.3B0tbatalpoucanfap;Theo.3;fitS»ere,pou fcredinthc tamiot botb tt: but i»e b^ue euibent p^jofe iljat tije crjurcb church for of Cl}jtftfucceebingtl)eapoft!e0babnone, anb thence fe>e ^o.vccrcs, coclute ti}eapoftlc0beiiuereb nonetotfyerunfe tljeC^urc!) a^aSS**" fcoulb not fo fcon bauc rciecteb tije trabitio of Op apofilefr. rid Phil.*))ottmapbcfureti)epi»ottlbnot«Theop. 3toihtcc Th-gcntik tbcpbibrctctfmtage0, ergoit 5»a0no apoftiiUe trabitiou* obif ^ J?1* Phil, i^oxx? ptouepoutijepbib reicct tJjem ? Theop. ®!)c chSftians Cfeifttan0 Sucre cbargcb bp tije pagans foj tyauing no that they tmage0, anb t^cp not onlp confeffeb f 0 mucrj, but alfo be^ had no ima- fenbeb tt, 30 moft agreeable toit!)t!)ciaS» of dB ob, 3f.n Ar- ^s* 1 ^, nobiustbc^cat^enfapcft^cCbjiftian^ cumullasara* ha- gr,Zi!ix bent, nulla temp la, nulla notafimulachr a ? Whyhaue they no a!- Origcn. contra, tars, no temples, no (open or) knowen images ?3!tl Origen Celjumhb^. Celfus faptrj, Hymn pat iuntur veltcwpla, yclaras, relfirntdachra & ftatua* intueri* ®r)CCl)Zitfran0cannot abide to beholde temples,or altars, or images, ww** 3nmabingtt;ciranfxuereti;e C^nftian0 agnifebtljcp chriftiaw babnonc, 9 alicagcb tbe lam of <©obtopjouert)epfi)oulb anfwere0, ije * Ibidem. fattJ), * Hecfimulachra. quidem not veneramur> quippe qui Dei vt inuifibilis it a & incorporei formam nullam effigiamu*. Wereue- rence not images, as making no figure to God, who is inuifi- blc and without all bodily (hape. *|)0 Arnobius,\Vhat image ^rHob'f*™* {hall I make to God, whofe image, if you rightfully iudge, L™.2.cap'i9. manhimfelfeis ? 3totJLaftantius a0?Olifyeart> befojc afc " firmet), There could be no religion,wheribeuer%here was an image. Thewoman Phil.Cljefefpakenot of ti;eer#iftianimage0, but of t!je that was cu- pagan0: fuel) a0 iriDeet) &>e map neither i»o?.(r)tp,no; ijaue. h\d *d'th(?' The0P- ^c£ fpsafee namely of trjemfelue0 &>f;icr) irerc bychdft ^Mftiaiwf: confefftngtljep neither r)at>no? migrjtrjaue crcfted an anpimage of d&oo. Phil, jftot of tr}er;ct>,butof Chjtft image vnto ant) r)!0 faint0 t rjep migfyt no txoitrjftanDtng tl>ef e to o#>0 j himasvnto-. anMti0euifcentby Eufebius tijep I?at). Jfo? tfa Sooman tor, her fclfe ^at &30 CttteT) b? Cfoift Of tl)C blCOUtC ifflte, CTCCtCb 3TI being an * image of braffc bntO fytttt in Ceforca tiofyvct fljeTroeit, bn- heathen. t>cr the feet of ioi)tcr) image grexo a ftrange ijerbe Scaling allDt(eafe0fo fconea0 it toutfjet) ttje bjafen ffeirt of tjig garment. Crji0 image remained togitfjer foritijtrjetyerbe 'Eufcb.ub.j. $0 tyz timz 0f Eufebius, ant) after till Iulian tr>c apoftata in c^'"- fpitc of Cljzift bjabc it in peetes, ant) f et top rjia omn image in place tijerof, Satyri) <25ot> ftrafce fcritlj fire from rjeauen mmtengcof rji0fonnefoDtfr)ono^ct)bp Iulian, ant)tr#c»j trjeljeaDof Iulians tmage from fycbodte, anD pitching it SMtrjtrjefaceaoxomoart) into ti)c eartfj, a#D blading tr^o reft Smtij lightening foj a terr oj to all trjat euer after fljult) Snmen. a c oScx ^ *maSe of !}!0 f onne an? repzod) ox mtfufe : a0 poti w£* j. 88*2 rc*ft *n Sozomene. 3tnt> t!)t0 eicample t0 a feire S»ar^ ning f o* pou tbat ijaue btfjeafcet) ant) burncfo 1 o man? ima^ gc0 of CJftift ant) rji0 faint0 fcritrjin tt)i0 realme. Theop.%?ji0 image ttje 5»oman t^at Soas ^eaiet), crecteti in Images came firftfrorn heathens vntoChri ft. The fourth pm. in tf)t citie forfjcrc (be t)toeit as a monument of tije migbtp poroeriBbicb ourfauio:ijaufl)C3jet) on!;cr: fbc being tijen an bcattyen ant) not mftructct) in religion^ tbinfcmg tijer = bp to pjouoUe otijer0 to barfcen after l;im ant) feefcc foj Ijto beipea0fl)ebat> Done. 3Jnt> S»!)en many trufteb not ber Sdo;W, it pleafcb got) not onlp to ratific ber report a0 true, but to fyeru ti^e d5cntii0 b? tbei»ont>crful eucnt of pl^erbe tbere groining S»battoertuc 4oa0 tn t?U3f fonne to cure ail tijeir griefe thereby to icat) tbem tip ratber to bcieue in l)im>t\)at tijep migijt be fauet) bp ijun^ n ti)i0 fee i)tfp?aife not tbc S»oman0 purpofe mintnqg to celebrate t!;c benefit &i;tc^ fye rcceiuct) at our f auio^anfys, ti)C beft Soap ttyat fbctbenfcnei» : $£Dc!;ono£tl;cgGDtme0Qf <© ot> in p^epa^ ringti)e^art0ofl)nbeieetter0b^mcan0ofti;i0 miracle to be rcD^to imbjaee l)i0 fonne : fcetefhng tl;e Sx>icfcet>ne0 of luhanti)attomfcoueri)i0 contempt of C^ift^ maiice a- luiiaaouer- gamftCfetft (S»l)ofefatti)i)ei)ar)opa^rmouceD)amogfl: Fhrew rhi* otber toillanie0 fcbicb !>e offr co,cauf cb tyz pagans tn a txh ^fz^nd^ umplj to fcxaiatbi0 image about tbcftreete0, $ braking it chrifths0 in pieces? to fet top tije image of bimfeifcfcbitb <©ot> ouer- pcrfon and tijxero toitb fire fro bcaue, not in Defence off tyafen fbape; &>&«*• but of i)i0 fyoip name pjopbaneb $ iliut)et> bp tl;i0 apoftata, Phil. <£bte tmagc tbc apoftie0 faro ant) fuffreu , Theo. % memorial of tbeir mafier0 ad not abufeb bp tije pecpie,ant) Sufcbius orectet) before tbep came to p^eacb tbc gofpei to tl)at place, iud|cme!* tbep migJ)t fuffer : but tbep neuer taugbt mm to make tbe ° arnse *£" iifee,no; aiiosoet) an? to SoojQjip tijat ,Phi. VOc tijinfee tijep fcngthis i- learneb tbe letting top of tf)i0 image from tbc apottieg, ma$t. Theo. Eu(ebiusfatti), theydiddtofanheathenifh cuftome, ant) not of an apoftoiike inftruction, l$i0 Sdo;D0 are, And no marueljthac the heathens which were healed of our faui- £*/&^.7- our did him this (honour,) for fo much as we haue feene the xhisfettine images ofhisapoftles Paul and Peter and of Chrift himfelfe Vpof an I? drawen in colours and kept in tables, which kind of honour, ~mage vnto antiquitie of a cuftome which they vfed when they were hea- Chrift « thens, w^s woont toyceld to fuch as they counted (Bencfa- EufcWusan dors &jfauiors. Phi. H5pti)at?0U f» ttjeimage0 Of Cbuft hethenifh ant) I)i0 apoftie05»erc eppjeffeb in coioar0 ant) referueD cuftome. bp tbe ancient cb?i#ian0 iongbefoje Eufebius. The. Eufebius t)ot!) not repojt it a0 a tijing either open^: ip rccefiict) in c^urc^c^, oj generaiip tofet) of ail d# iftian0 ; 35 i but Images re- setted in Spaine. ConciLSltber, (atton,$6. •Aug. dt coh- Images re ie&ed in Africa. The fourth part. Images came firft from heathens vnto Chrift. but a# a fecret ant> f el&omc matter, rtfing from ttje pcrf ua* Con ant) affection of fome Sxtytt^ ix)t)iie0 tl;q? Sacre Ijca^ ti)cn,l)at> pceloefc ttyat honour to o t\)ct of trjeir fricnug an& fantoj0,tofel;omt^cp&crcmoftbe^oit)tnB^ ^r o* !)at> tyc apofiieg odiuerct) any fuc!) traWtion,oj t1)e p;timttiue Cljurct) of Cl#ift "bfetJ any pubUHe erection of imager as you fitppofe, fcottiD ttje counceii of Elibens in Spaine affemblco about tie time of Conftantine tibe great, inplainc S»o#>0 r)aue bamfteo tijc out of tfyetr Ci)urci)e0 j 'Placuit pictures in ecclefiis ejje non debcre, ne quodcolitur out adora- tur> in parietibus depingaug. We haue decreed that pictures ought not to be in the Cnurches,leaft that which is worfhip- ped or adored be painted on walles. 33?OUlo jfe. Auguftine . t!)infccy0U,r)aue pronounce!) tytttl worthy to erre, fo)!)id) if* wTiT fott8*>t CJ»ift ant> \)i$ apofticg in picture* ant) painting*, if ttye people tyat> been taught tbat fo>ay to feefce Ijim ?• sic omnino errare meruerunt qui Chriflum $* cpoftolos eius non in fan- Bkcodicibus fed in picii* parietibus cpuefierunt. So they deferued to erre, which fought Chrift &his apoftles not in the facred fcriptures but in painted walles. £>jS»oult> Epiphanius Ijaue rent ttje image, 5»rjid) \)t fount) Ranging in ti)t Ctjurclj by Icrufalcm, ano pronoun- ces fuel) painteo imagery, notunttjftanoing it rep;ef entcfc Crj^ift oj one of \)i# faint0,to be contrary to tlje i cripturesr, fypy»epM. $ to ti)t religion of Cl#itt ,$i0 &o#>0 are,(when I entred * ofXmiun' c^e Church to Pray*) * f°und hanging there in the entrance ofthefaidChurchjaftained and a painted cloth hauing the image as it were of Chrift or one of the faints . When I fawe this,that againft the authoritie of the fcriptures the image of a man was hanged vp in the Church, I did tcare it in funder. And I pray you hereafter to commaund, that fuch clothes repugnant to our religion, be not hanged in the Church of Chrift. It becommeth your fatherhood rather to haue this care to banifh this fuperftition vnfit for Chriftes Church,and for the people committed to your charge. 25y $*0 VQU maP fee ttjat imaged Soerc not receiuet) jtnucl) leffe abo;ct> in H)t Cijurclj of Cltftft,S»l)fle0 tljefe ancient fatyergltueD : ant> t'nattoremcDuetJjemant) Keepe ttjem out of tyt Cfyurdj 5»a0 then afciuogefc a feemely care f o % d#iftian bifbopg, a^ greeable fcntf) tt;c catljoltfce pjofeffion, anD publike tofe of ti)t Ctyurtlj of Ci#tft in tfpfc Daiejff ♦ PhiL Images cre- eled as con- trarie to the fcriptures. i 5 5 Images reieftedby godly bifliops. The fourth fan. Phi.Grcgoric tijefirft pou UnoxD,5»a* of another minb: tl)at image* tyoulb be fuffrcb $ not Defaced in ti)e Cljurcb ♦ Thcop. Grcgorie iiueb soo.peere* after ttje COUncdi of E- Oiegorie libcris,anb 2oo.after Epiphanius, inSxitycljtimetrjepain^ ^fl&fdnot ting of ftojie* Sx>a* crept into tije Ctjurd), as? an o jnantct uoWcTfiuhc fo^ena&ebfc>ailc*,anbamcanetofetbefoje tfje people* church,buc epe* tt^eltuc0 anb labour* of tfjefaints anb mart?** : but he condemn t^at picture* o?tmage0mtf)eC!?arc!)fl)Ottlb be S»o?0)ip^ "cdadoratio pebo>abojeb, Grcgorie bib in mod tnanifeftSDO#>* ab~ Gwffl* how, alleabgingtJje law of <©oT>ix>^id) Soc boe, tijat no- $£ thing made with hands fhouldt>e adored (O^fcrueb.) Phi. j$ot ioitl) biuutctyonoz. Thcop.'you meane witty nopartoftyatijonoj, forfjtel) <2)'ob rcquireti) of fc*, Phil. JXtyat eifer ^ep mttft not Ijaue biuine 1;onour in fo^ole, ojmpart.Theop. <£I;enmufttf;epl)attcnone atalL ^foj dp cb required bobilp tycnour no ieffe tljan $) oftty,s* bus totjim: arib bp l)i* lau> epciubet!) ailttyiug* mabeioitJj l?anb* from fjauing either, in facing, Thou fhaltnot bow Exod.io. downe to thcm,nor feme them. Phil.a&oroingttyefcnee, i*notbiumcl;onct;r, but fuel) 80%oepe^bto parent* anb magiftrate*. Theop. 53oroing tijefeneei*apartof <25ob*f>onoj, a* alfo !)olbing tp tl;e s"kmiflion l)anb*,anb lifting top trje eie*: lTomc,faiti)<£eb, (hallc- han^and uery knee bow. b For this cauie,faitS) Paul, do I bow my knees cics are vnto the father of our Lord Iefus Chrift: filing tljat ti)t Pa«s of bowing $f cur fenee* i* anijonour bue to dgob, cixm a* Gods honor, tijc lifting bp of our Jjanb* enity eie* belonged; USetoife b BphJ:\'. bntotjim, c As long as I hue, fatttyDauid,Iwillmagnifie c pfai. ^l thee on this maner,and lift vp my hands in thy name: aIwil d x.Tim.2. faitl) tfye apoftie, that men pray euery where, lifting vp fp&Ll2J% pure hands. UnbfofO?t3;ereft, * Vnto thee, feitf) Dauid, g John**, do I lift vp mine eies, thou that dwellcft in the hcauens.^nb agatne, f Mine eics are euer vnto the Lord . Unb fo of OU* famour5»tyen^ep?aieb,^ John reported?, * He lift vp his eics to hcauen and faid. faty outtoarb Ijonour tfjerefo^e Of J^fjjt J "a * eie*, tymb* anb ferns*, (Bob required? oft* a*£i* bue, partof Gods tf)oug!)cl)iefl?anbp3tmripaUvt^e!)art; fotydjijcimlnot extemaiiho- fuflfoani?mantofcauebefibe*J)imfeIfe, ^oxofoctier^eab nor,bicauf« lot»t^ofefl)atp;efent^i*gcDbne*f gtojp in bieffing anb {^j^oTiL iabging^Gf parent* anb magiftrate*, toljauefomepart of iud|Dg*n<| ^i*co»o?ai,but inuo fetfeof ^i*lpirituali;oTionr. blcfling* 5 s «* The fomih fart. No corporall fub million Phil. 2lnt> fo manpimage0 r)auepartofl)i0 external!, ttyougl) not of l)i0 internal! ijono?, Sotyicl) 10 tlje ijigtycrof tijc toainc,$ meetcr fo; tlje amine maiettie. Thcop. 3 1 10 not m pour I)anb0 to make allowance of d5ob# Ijonojto feljom pou lift 5 $ againc, d5 ob Ijimfclfe Ijatl; mabe a piame prohibition in tljt0 cafe ti)at imaged fyall Ijaue no partjof \)i& cjcternall l)onoiMl)t too *b0 are a0 cleere a0 bap lig^t ; thou fhalc not bow downe to them. Phil. jj^Ot to t\)Z imagc0 of faife <£5ob0. Thcop. 3;ti0 but loft laboj,torcafonfontr> fucl)i»;anglcr0 ♦ l^aue not 31 trtainclp p£couebti)attl)i0 pzeccpt ejepjeffelp fo^biDDeti? t5)c image of tljctrue <5ob tobemabeojborxiebfcnto ? Xttyptijentafcepoubp ttyofe flt)tft0 agamc,4Dr)icl) be falf c anb refuted ?4 Phil. 3 f Soe map not boi» to Ijolie image0 a0 bnto tljing* $at be fuperioj anb better tljan man, pet Soe map imb jace « lone ttyetn,a0 tl)ing0 Sotytlj 4oe lihe, anb tijat botlj bp tlje bfe of fye dSrceKe tcong anb fyeecr) oftije fcripture i0 taller abo^atton, a0 Tharafius tlje patriarc^e Of Conftantino- plc in ^10 epiftieto Irene ttyeempjefle 9 l)er fonbotlj larger Ip tonfirme. Theo. y oupnt me inminbe , Sorjat tunning fcwirfeft intlje feconbNicenecouncell to faue pour pops pet0 fcpzigijt , anb to fet a colour on trjeir tongoblp becres tbat image0 Dboulb be feo^ippcb . XVfycn trjcp f axo trjem^ felue0 not able to p^coue bp fcripture o$ father tljat imagc0 (boulb bereuerencebanbabojeb, anb tljeptyabpjonounccb l)lth*accurfed that doubted of the adoration of images,pout ixufe anb Sacojtijp btfl)op0 tljougrjt it fafeft to ft joub ttjcit toicbeb rcfoiution bnber tijc boubtful anb equiuocatefenfe of tbeisojb abortion : bccaufe^\)tn tbep happen to mcctc . j&o Tharafius cint ttjc frrjole fpnob fccfcnb tr;e conclufion 5»f}ic^ trjcp mabc mtrjat rouncell. fo% fl)eo?mg ftrfjofe image0 tijep iaoulb Ijaue to be recciueb : tijep abbe, Sum ha tins Synodi ad adorand* etiamjdefi exofculanda & amand*. Idem enim hacfigniji- n\l. & he- canf lltxta antfqUam Gracia dialeEJon. ?$jm «otycvjjw& eiam%(t&ztj & $t\£» figntficat. quodcjtm qiXeijdetiam t&eocyjoKi:& quod - wiidomninosfrti. Thefeimages ( cf C^tftf 1)10 i&nt0>rc alfo to be adorcdjthat is, to be kiffed and loued. Thefe words are all of one force. To adore doth fignific both toirabrace & to God hath prohibited that images fhouldhaue any part of his corporal honor. We mult not bow but to that which is better than ourfelues. HabentrNi- ccn. Synod.!. aSl.j. What cun- ning was vfedinthe fecondNi- cene Coun- cell to ha ue images ado- rcd.° * Tbsrafm Ibidem* dice*. Synod. Tharaf.fr to- %€m% 357 . maybe giucn to images. The fourth part. to loue. For that which a man * loucth^that he adorcth : and A man by that which he adoreth that he carneitlyloueth. The natural! ^rtiiftnuy affection & loue which we benrc toward our friends do witnes h0°fc and be this. Forfo two (friends) when they meet (imbjace £ fahtte no idolater. cad) otber 031 no tttmgfomc places of tbe fmpturc £ubcre abolition 10 taken foj a reuerence ano louclpfalutattcn: as *Gcn.$u fe^en^Iacob bOU)e*D btmfdfe bcfOJC Efau,$ Abraham bef OJX » Gcn.i}. trjcpcople Of Hcth, f BauidbefOJS* Ionathanf ttye$Mja~ ^Hcg.20. ttfic0S»ercnotebbp our fauto^f onioning fucfjmastftrall *Luke I4' ObCtfance,tl)Cp infer j H^ ^wo^ adorandxs & [almond** putamtu. We thinke images are(initUemaner) to be adored andfalu- ted : pitttrtoxnzitto be a matter of fait b ant) rt^iftian pie^ tie to aboje imager : 9 jfoljat tbep come to tbe bpG)ot,ccrt^ tluDtngnotbingbutanepternallanticiuiifemticofimb^- vv rc cmgo?bt(rtng,fucl)a0amanntapgtucto tf>ccoatc5»$;tcb the^bffbops ^efrearetij, to tbe meat Sabitr^e catctb , toeuerptbing wei occupied t^at be louetlj, fcntyoutrefpect of religion 0$ ttyougljtof t0 makf th** teUOtiOtl. conclufion< Phil. ®()en #ou (bouft ttye fconer grant, fyatimagca may be abojeb,Gnce tljep mean tbat &mb of abo jattS fctycb 10 iaitbout all Danger of ibolatrp .Thco. Cfoen pou be&tfc A nght ftra- tuutneg, to mate abortion of images apointofcatrjolifee tagemoffa- &octrine,tmeetf)ebifl)op0ofNice, &>ljofeacte0vouSBOulb tanfirftto fame to follow, mtcrp^cteabcjaticn to be butafamiUsr J5™^"* a°" anb friend feiffingo^ fainting : fuc!)a0 men migbtpeelb [^ocsmtb to tljemanger Sob^cC^tft lav fumttyeb : totbeboufen anambigu- io^it^ljeentrcb :totr;e5»ater0on Sol)icb Ije&ra&eb : to tie of words, tijeljtte, tiefert0, l)igbtt>ate0, anbtitie0torjerel}cpzateb, [^n^fe^ pxcacijeb, iourneicb 0; fuffereb : tbe abortion of febicb rotdorc c tbing0anbplaee03jtrttftpouSDiUnotma&ea part of tfje them in catijolifee f attb • Plain dctds- Phil.Comparepou an tmageforitf) a manger :' Theo. 3t i0 tbe eomparifon of pour crone eoancell tntbetoerie fame cpiftle : aiieabgtng tbefe S»ojb0 of Gregory tbe Tuuine , to „ Nk r mftifietl)etrat)o^ationofimage0 : Worfhip B«Werormietounce!0, inaUotomgtbeberpfamcJjonour to tmage0,tljat ig Sue to €tyift l)imfc!fe x% 53 3 M& IS * The fourth fart. The wooden croflc of Chrift Phil. C&c erode tfjep Urt> flatty at>o*e : a0 tijeircnBne /fc'&w. $DOJtT)0 fe:tneS,1»!}iCl) piefctltlp XXtiut.Crucemtitam acioramtu Domme.Wc adore thy croffe O Lord. 3tttt) tljat, 00 tt ffcoutt) im*?». fome5»ei0avavtofti)cCl)urd)fertticc. ^fojtljcpfa^cww viuifica crucem, falutatmts>conHemcntcr canimtu : when we fnlute the crofife that procured vs life, we do wcl to fing j thy croflc Lord.we adore. Theo.^o utt> tr)C^t!}CfpCrtrcS»^(cl)picrCCD Ibsdenu l;i0ftS£4^ctocrpfo?D#)0are. The fpear3which opened thy facrcd and life giuing fide,wc adore. Uf>Ut fcljat t!}epment bp ttjat allocation tljep ftraigfjfroap ejrpounb : which ado- Ibldem. ration is nothing clfe but a falutation,or an imbracing,if you Tf Tkl(rC fV^S- fo rather like to call it, as is heerby declared, for that wc noSoue: touch thofe things with our lips. Phil, ytt ti)t0i0 a liinfce Of tobowafign station. Theo.H5utnotfacr)a0pcurC^urt!)f fcr)colc0 offubieaion. aftera>arSfcefent>et> spceftefc but o material in:age0, anu trofTctf. ^otzt>oiunplamefc>o?u0 require x^w^tfjat 10 The popifh fciuute Ijono; f o^ tljefootften erode ann image of C^iift, dodrinc cou- 5x)r)crea0ti)efcconacNicenecounccU m ttfia epiftle uotl) ftcrecdinotS 5»i)oi?tenouttect^at,a0amaniftftf ft)icUcl>crro?. 3JnT> •v ith the ti>cif o?e pou Do nothing leffe tijan aeeo^u tott!) that coun* counccH tell Salter) 10 fo tmitb in pour moutfyof, tijep Searching bat *** u rhey s rcu ** ent 'ala tatton> an^ 1?ou Bitting tuutne afcojation to w0foUowmC ^e ima5c $ <*otfe of C!»f ft : fetyici) be ?)cctrine0 migbttlte repugning cz\) to otf)er,tfpoucmi note tl)em$»eli,tl)Oug^ tyeSx>o0> afco^ationbe "bfen in botlj. Two fenHbic % nt> SiD pou tonfent 5»tt1j tijem a£ poufco not, neither changes in ttyeir ref oiuti6jno?pour0 i'0 catfcoltfcettljep bartering far^= the adcraci- ^^ tt)an ^^ f cr jpturC0 0j fatr)cr0bcf o;& fcifc leat> t^em, ono* ima. ^ tfjatbpontije&oubtfull acteptionoftfjcSDOj&a&qting, $ Mini) pzefumption tl?at epteroalrettcrence (ix>rjicr) tljep ment tl)crbp)migj)t be giaen fc? louc,f car c,fauoj 0? curte- (tefcntljout impairing ttyeljonoj Due to <©ot> :$ you being &ecerae&bptt)el;cat oftrjcirfpeecr)>f taking allocation foj a religious ant) fccuout fubmiffion of botip anfc f ouic, furij chrifts a0 belogeD to tijepcrfonljimfelf repjefentefc bp tlje image: cro?. ror,&vaniuc of the wicked: ant) before 5)tmArnobiusniat)C . ,, r tbt^anfoOCtcfo? alCrjZllhctnS: Cruccsn^ccolimu^nccoptamus: *™eStM£/' -vos pUnitqai iigneoi Vcot confecratistcmces iigncoj vt Dcorum ie- firoruniparterforfitan adoratis : Croffes we neither wor(hip3nor wiih forryou that dedicate woodden Gods,you happily adore wodden crofTes as parts of your Gods. 5&nt iatyat ncsbc jf! farther rcfril ttiat counccil a£ not catrjohhc Sat)icr) S»as p^cf cntlp rciecteb anb pitljilp confuted bp tlje bi£bop0 anb tijurcljctf of tfjc Sueft : ferfjofc labo ?0 arc ejetant at tl;i0 bap, bjotigjjt to Htftt bv men of your oxone religion, anb faucb frointrjcmotfye? i»!)tcr) poument fbeuib tonfumctrjcm f <£l)ttl)er S»cfenb pou,tl)ercpoufl)ailfiribebotij pour abo- ration of images biftiatmcb a0 bncatljohke, $ fijt rcafon£ anb aut^o;ittc0 of pour feconb Nicene counccUjtrtfougtyip feanneb $ fcattcrcb,aimoft too.pcercs befotecur time. Phi.C&at bob fc>c rcteme net; as tanking it to be rather fomeiatefoftjerieof ponr0 t^an a monument of tfjatanti- quitie. Theo. J f pou rctciue not ti)c bookes tljat Sucre f afe you rci-cft in pour oan keeping, fpublifijebbp pour necrcfi friend, the booked tyorcc fijoulb fee trufttf/cco.xrupttono tfatareframcb t3 tfe^wcwin pour purpote0anbnoi»rjere founb but in pouroxnneii^ |!°^°™c , b;arie0 ^ Phil. §&intc poubiftruft our toiittm rccozbs, ^TnhTifc v" io^pbopounotbeleeuctbefattljfuUrepo^toft^eCTiurcr;, receiuewfa* ferjtel) 10 rt)c pillour of trutr},? eannotbc cojrupteb?Theo. you lift at iftapCncefojgcrutfbcfortfe, tijat no father 10 free from [^ha-tds ftem, anb fogroffe tr;at cucrpcrjilbe mapbifecrnetrjetn, be°neucrfo Soljpbocnot poubeleeucttjc report of d£>ob tymftffe , ti)e faifc founberanbbutlberofttyeCtyn'cij; anb tijatfcntncltcbin fei0 S»o;b , of Society tfjerc 10 no fufprtion, anb againft tlje fc^ierj tljerc i0noc£ccptton;Thil.3l0 tfjougrj ftebib'not. Theo. &\)tn fo? ablation of image0, fctytl) pou befenb, tytw Saljat pjefibent pou Ijauc in trje i» o;b of dPo&.Phi.tDs neeb not ♦Theo. Jfccknoxo pou cannot. Phil. 31 nb J\ rcplp p S»cne&benot. Theo. IDotr) it concernetljccrtftfhan faitbf catfjoiifce reitgio ferfjicij tl>e goblp muft p;u)fe(Fe,o j no? Phi. Ic c*n ** F° 3!tbot!).Theo. ^l;en mutt tM)ufl)ca) fame autrjo*itie fo: ^^°* ^ it m fyc faereb fcripturc0,o> eifc ttjcp muft repell tt a0 im^ be prouea by pious. Phil. Jtfetyaue it bp trabitionfrom t\)c apoftle0* thefcrip* Theo. you feottlbljaucSaje&ebfoamcijoutof ^, Bafill "«• 53 4 but 3 6 o The fourth f art. Not one word in fcripture for adoration of images. but tijatpotiv cunning fatlcb pou. Phil. 5from tt^etn fee I;aD it. Theop. TCztty pouljab no (ml) ttjmgfrcm tljem : anb further toe abbe, tr;at if it be a matter of boctrtne ant) belief c,a0 pou make it, poumutt Vjaueit teftifieb in fyeir to£iting0,anbnottontealebamongtl)eirtrabition0« They may Phil, ifto tfr,toebclceuemanp ttyngg (toljereof #)& i0 f°0ri t e k a" onc^ tl)at arc nct S»?ttren,lmt toere beliuereb b0 bp f ecret foveas fa? fucceffton.Thco.Crjcgreateri0pouranne,£ tyetonfoun? ns tliey bauc tier i0 pour Creebe.3!n mattery of faitl) pou Qjoulb beleeue done, & then nothing but ti?at toljiclj is ej:p jeflp toarrateb bp ttye fcrtp^ meafure ca- ture0. 3tnb tfcerfoje in tr;t0 ant) otrjcr points of pour Bo^ bythoiTfor- m*fl> beuotion now bxougrjt to triail , if pou toant tije series foundation of true fait!) anb rciigion,inbame bo pou fesfec to make a (r)cxo of eatljolicifme S»itl? furi) patcl)e0 $ pam^ fiet0,a0 mon&£0 anb frier0 Jjaue f o^geb anb coloureb toitrj t5}ename0offat!)er0. 'Stye CatljolifceCijureljof Cljzift neotr recciucb no; bclceueb ai^ point of f aitfj topon trabt- tion toitl) out ti)t ( crtptures . The Rhe- Phil. We haue to the contrary plainefcriptures.all the fathers jnofi mifh Tefta- euident reafonsjhat we mufi either beleeue traditios,or nothing at all. the^Thef - Tiieo# ^C ^nm V0U tm b^a3 > bltf ?0U *>aUe ncit^cr &*%* How 'lately ture/atrjer no£ reafon to itnpugne tljat totycrj fee affirme, the word era. Phi. jfFez tra$ition0 toe !?aue. The. Crabition 10 anp tijing didonis ra. fyattyat!) bene beliuereb oz taught, bptoojbofmoutrj op !te faSers ^ tojitin&toucrjiug t\)t gr ounb0 of fattl),o j circumftan^ ce0anbceremonie0 of clftiftian religion . 3Jnb tijerefoje toljnipoumuftert!)efatfjer0tobifp?a)ue t!>e fcriptureg, anb to eftablifl) an bnxo^ittcn fyiti) bnber tlje crebit of tra* bition0, pou corrupt ttjeto3uter0, anbabufettye reabcr0. Phil. 1$oxd can toe boetijat, torjen toe tying pou tljeberp feo^b0oftfccautl)O^0ti)cmfelue0:, Theop. l^orocanpou rijarfe but 00 % toijen pou f ojee tije fattjer0 to Ipeafce a^ gainft t3jemfelue0 t Phi. ttototr The Rhe- Theo.y our Rhemidi tranftato^05perceiuing t^e toeig^t miih Teft. of t^eir toljole caufe to lie on ttji0?ijaue marfl^aileb nine ffc= W.55^ tr)er0inaranbe, namely: ^.Chryfoftome,£>.Bafill, 5>t Hieromej^.Auguftine^^.EpiphaniuSj 6).Irena?us, ^)# Tertullian, ^.Cyprian,anb Ongen 3 but to tol)at purpofe, can pou tell x% Phil.^op?couct!)at toe tnuft either beioeue trabition0 ojtnot^tng. Theo.Bdeeue tr;cm,a0articlc0of our fait^oj e^erc:fc0 of our piofefftcm; PhLiO^p mabepou fr;at 5 * ■ No point of faith may be buik on traditions. The fourth part. tijatTuttimtiottV Theoph. lBccaufctbcfccrp famefatrjero, tijat fap traoittottf muft bercctmco befioco trjc fcrtpturetf, auoucij lifecxctfc, ag J before tjauc CjcmcD, tljat no matter of faitrjoj of anpmommt to faluation muft be recemefc o^ *hlnslsth/ir brieeucofcntrjout fcrtpture0 . jfrou) crjcofe frrtjctljcr pou hedging SDtigtantaflatcontral)i(ttonintl)em,o^conciuDcix>tt!)b0, fathers ergotty traDttion0 fortjicrj tljep mtanc, be no parte? nox throughout point* of trje ertfifttan faitrj . 3lnb fo t^efc time fatrjer0,on ^r ^h^* Sol)ofecrcoit0poutlioug!)t to plant pour late fount) fait^, ™nt. c *' ^olonot^mgSDtt^poujbut rather agamftpou. Phil. i^ou> mafecpou tljat appcare tf Theop. 3£iexo t^em once moje.We tyauc tljeir piatne confetlton trjat ail tfjingg ncccfTarp to faluation are compjtfeo m tl)cfcrtpture0.')>ou pjobuce trjem to S»itne0 trjat pour tra&tttong be not com^ pjifefc in trje fertpturetf : ergo by pour oivnz Deponent^ i»e conclude rtjat pour trat)ition0 be neither neceffarp to UU uatton, nozpomtgoftrjccatrjoit&efatrt), Sxutrjout Society fee cannot be fauet). iLcofae4Deitot^t0uTuetbepmuft ei- ther uiffent from pour rcltgton,oj from t!jemfeiue0. PhU. your maJor \0not pet p;oweu« Theop. ye0}$oitt) firme $ f utcr autrj ojitie0, tljan tl) of e be torjiclj p ou b jmg > let tfje place0 be fkannet), Salter) 3! before rcrjcarfet), f tl;e matter left to tlje iubgement of ttje rcaDcr; o^ tf pou be lotl) toicobcfofarrebacfce, examine (rjojtlptijefettjat follow; a The holy fcripturcs infpired from heauen, are fufficient for a ^tbattcon- allinftrudionoftruth^fattrjAthanafius. b The gofpell,fattl) tra genus. Chryfoftome,containeth all things : cwhatfocucr is requi- b Cbrjfoft. fite for fduation,aU that is fully laid downe in the fcripturcs. TidemtfJr 3!tl trjC tXDO Ceftamet0,faitr) Cyril, d euery word (or thing) imp^fifafa* that pertaineth to God maybe required and difcufTed. c Sur- Mat. hom+u ficient to vs for faluatio is the truth of (Gods) precepts,£utr) d. cJ^n L"~ Ambrofe.Ulnu Auguftinc/ There were chofen to be written, T^wr fuch things as feemed (to the holy ghonV) fufficient for the Hexamer.ki. faluation of the faithful!. VinccntiusLirinenfis;S»!)OmpOtt cap.6. greatlp boaft of, but fontljout ail caufe, agreetij Smtr) rt?c f -**£*• ? refloat s The Canon of the fcripture is perfed and fuffici- JJSSSEfc ent and more than fufficient,to all things. 3Jnbagainc, Not uerfhtret. that,fattr) r)C, h The Canon alone is not fufficiet for al things; *» Ibidem* a0 it S»eretafemg great Ijeeb leaded) onto feemc to beme ttje fulne0 of tijc fcr tpturc0 ftrtjic!) pou purpofcip tmpugnc bnt>er a colour of cafyoUcifme bp tygfcraitingg, &ow ' 6z The fourth pan. No point of faith may be built on traditions. ah that the j^orce cite not onelpnine, but ninefeojc fattens if poti i^fcrou"of &ll^fo? trat)ttton0 , ant) flje ttwepoutttr, ti?efcm);fepott thefc°fathcr$ tyfcfc*. ;ffo£tl)etratntton0 Soljtrijt^ep mention be cither is tH^ that pofnf0 of faiti)o?nct.5f tljepbe,tbeubpti)e general! ton^ their ownc feffion of ail anttquttie, t\)fy muft be fr>arrantct> by tijt ftmnccefla fau^^o? clfe toe muft vctcct ttyem.3 f tl)€g be no part0 wfaJuatio^ no£tonfequmt0oftyecrj:iftanfaitlj, tytn t>o not tijofe fat^ctsf Sscafeen cur affertton,S»ljenfc)efap tljat alpomt0 of fettlj muft be pxccuefc bp tfje fctipture0>$ ttjta S»e game befifces, t!)atil>etraTritton0 ft^tdjpou make tfje ground feoffee of all pour reltgton, a0ti)e£benotSD$itten> fo be tfpep not nerellarp to faluatton. Pml, QClje fait!) it felfe to pjeottebb? tradition. Theo. Yradirionis ©Ijafc Doctrine te\)it\) tfyc apoftle0t>eiraerc&b£%oo]rt>e of $ood if it moutlj, t?}e fcerp f ams tijep put aftctx&arfc in fretting tljat !^!!!Lwith ttmig^tbefte ttmdjftone anfctnailof trutl) in time0 to come: but tl)t0t0 nothing tofutb tomoojttten berittc0 a# be fciffercntfrom tl}efcripturc0* Ceaclj fo^atpouSmllbp tradition , f o it aceotf) feitl) tlje to^itteniioojto of <5ot> ; 5»e be not agamft it : but pou map not builD any point of faitl) topon trafcttion3c£Ccpt ttyc f cripturc0 continue tl;e f ante, Phil.3El)!£ i0 ancrro;of vour0,fel)icl) poufeefce to bote ftcr agamft ti)t Cljuttl) ♦ T hco. *)>ou giuetys S»o^0, fee giue pou pjorfeg; tl)i0 &>l)ici) pou call an erro % of our0 S»a0 taugljtantjreceiuetiint^ep^imatiue Cburd) foj acat^o- lilictruti;; anD ejeeeptpoucan G)e#cfcmcpomt0 of feitlj Society t))t fatl)cr0 bdeeuet) topon tradition Smtfyout fcrip^ ture0, tl;e feo^lfc fcnl fufpect tijat rou make trafcittctwf feu t acloafcefo?£0«r i;erefie0. V\i\\.S.jiuguJiine often writeth i\>at marry of the article? of our re- ligion & point* ofhighejl importance \ are notfo much to beprooued by fcriptures,** by tradition. Theo."3>OUbcl£ fotuanp , tljatit 10 noneroegfozpoutobclp <&. Auftcn. 2£l>eve{aitl)!)efox' Phil. T^amely auouchmg, that in no wife wc couLlbeleeue that chil- dren in their infancie fhculd be baptised, if it were not an ap>ofto- liketradition.D^^w.^yi/.^.io.c4p.i3. Theo. 315tttfcljere Doti) j&. Auftznf f 0 XtXWXf tyiglj p OUlt0 P0Uft)0Uit»l)aue(beXDetJtU?0atkaft. Phil. Tvadition caufed him to beleeitc, that the bap tilled of foretimes fhculd not be rebapti~ ired, notvithjiandrng SXypriamauihoriut tend tht manifold fcrip- tmu the icrip- turcs, The lefuits do&rine de- pencleth on tradition of theirowne tnakir^. TKe Rhe- "miQiTcfta- ment. i.Thef.2. The Rhe- mifliTeft, JmdvH. ThcKfee- irjifhTcft. Ibidem* No point of faith bclecucd without fcripturc. The fourth part. turd alleaged by hint, though they feemed neuer [of regnant, de bapt. lib.z. cap. 7. Thco. ?our IjcaW bcf 0 firi of tratritton0,tl)at pou cannot report afatbcrSattbcutco^rupttortf. 3F,tij5 not true tl)at ^fu"g"hine Traditions ($ nothing Cifc) caHfedhimtobcteeueti)l8 agatnft bapt?zVtio« Cyprians autljO^itte:!)cix?a0armcT)Si)tt^fcvHJtiirc0 $ rea^ by fcripturc f on0 inaincibie a0 fyimfelfe boti) fl)eo>ctl) anD faitlj ♦ pjo^ tiofeinga Donatift to confer totti) tym about t!)i0 crroj,R4- *^£.^.20| #/W agamu$> diwnarumfcripturarwn authoritatibus agamus, L et vs difcuffc this matterjfaitf) l)e,by argument,by the authori- ties of the diuine ienptures. % nt> repeating arcafon tijat S»a0cjcp£effet> in tijc pjmee0 cbict fozbftbing rcbapti^atio, !)Cmafett^t^crcbaptl3er0t^i0OflEer : faciant mile Concilia >*vg.ep.i66. Epifcopi yejhriy huic mifententia rcfiondeant* & ad quid volueriti* confenymiu vobis. Let your bithops afTemblc a thoufand coun- ccls,& anfwer but this one fentence, we yceld to you at your pleafures. T&vto t5)erefo>e!je tioubteb not to fap of Cyprian, ti)0U2fe Oti)Cn»ife^eDtt)t)On0^^tmt)erp nXV^^Miter fapitit ComraCrefcom quam Veritas ditigentius conjideratapatefecit. He was of an other t2x*P-S l • opinion than that which the truth vpon more diligent consi- deration reueiled. Unfcfoijcn Cyprians eptftle in tl)t0 cafe foa0 obietttfytye tcpliet) : Cyprians epiftles I eftecme not as Cfj**r*Cre/cm canonical, but I confider them by the canonical(fcriptures:) A^,' & that which in them agreeth with the authoritie of the di- rcfmV y- uinefcriptures,Ircceiuewith his praife: that which doth not prions a 1- agree,by his leauej refufe. Cfye general CUftom off djureij *ori" reuobeM)tm from following Cyprians aartjojittc^ougi) $£(££ trc> tt&eregreat, $ bpugljttym to tije Deeper Debating of tl>e tjrvs. r quettton, but!)eft>l)irij fatt!)tijat^>. Auguftine mail i)i& conferencc0?$ &#tmg0 alcabgctf) nothing agatnft rebap^ Ration but trabitton,map be rcbaptijcD, tf J310 dj jiftiant- tie be no mo^e tijan tytf cunning ♦ Phil ifo^bapti5tng of infanta W fcotf>0 be plaint* It ^*i&g*»: were not at all to be bclecued,if it were not an apoftolike tra- jj1"^™' dition. Theo.3! fee ti)cS»cjt>0 feel cnougb ; buttle tnea- AUhTfiVew ningoftbefpeaberint^i0piace, ant> tye tt&eneffe of tbe thcicfiuts famefpcecr;motl)erplacc0,mafecmetoti;inbe,t^ataletter hauo}t& of j$>t Auguftine, anfcofyer fathers not onelp bptljeiufcge^ men* $<5 4 The fourth part. Baptifing of infant*, is aconfcquent ment of t\)t IcarneD but bp tt|e toerp figljt of tl?cir margmg* Phi. 3fr Icttev to mucJj :* VOtytl) its it t Theo. 3>oureat> 2y>c J^?; for E^e. omnino credenda nifi jipoftolka effet traditio : 3! tljinfee it fr)0tiitl fcC 2^c omnino credenda nifi Apoftolka effe traditio. Effet f 0£ ^ 10 a f cape in iff:rentreat)cr, Phil. ;))oumuftbeiet> tfjerunto 5xitl) fcerp got) rcafon, Theo. :tftrftti;cbetp tourfc of tijefentenee Ieafcetijmc tAugMGen. fototljinfee* j£>. AuguuMnemttyefet^je&t>i(ttmction0, 2^*- * d liter xm, lib. quaquam fiernendajieque vUo modo fuperflua deputanda,nec omnino 10.cap.2s. credenda,The cuftome of (our) mother the Church inbapti- Thercisno fing(ncr)^ants *s neither to be defpifed, nor any way to be oradacion in coun:ed'fupcrfluous,nor at all to be beleeued,t)it> not meane Siefc words t o contradict ijimfelfe , but bp ftepg to increafe tlje cret>ite except vou 0f fyig cuftome t ant) tl)C t^trDpart , T^ec omnino credenda, Ss 5cL. Not atalltobebcleeucd t>otrj rather euert all tt>at frent wnicn Saint , ^ ., «/*_«. .-..%. Alignment brfc?e, ttyangiuepouanp farther commendation to tljat to make tradition. ^ojNotatalltobebeleeucd, t0a0tnucl)a0to be defpifed $ counted fupcrfluous , S»l)tcl) i0 rcpttgnanttO tl;c S»o£t>0 pjecefcent. JBut reatnng Effefoj, f^tfyepartg are ccufequent eel) after ofoer in better ojt>er, ant) tfjelaft igtijefamctljat i£>. Auguftinc in ottjer place0 t>otl> often fottcr in tyc bcrp itfce maner anti bint) of fpeeri) tljat ijere ig fefct). The cuftome of (our,) mother the church in baptizing (hcr)infants,is neither to be defpifed^nor by any meanes to be accounted fuperrluous^c omnino credenda nifi Jpoftolica effe traditio, nor at all to be thought to be any other than an apo- *Debapt.cqH- ftoJikc tradition. j^ofpcafctngeifefcljcrcoft^ebcrpfamc trfOoiiUb^ matter ,I)C faitt), a lion nip authoritate jtpoflolica traditum reclif- eat.iA. fimc creditt4r.lt is mod rightly beleeued to be hone other than The very a tracjition 0f tne apoftles. it>!jcfo againe of tljat anD furi) is here vfsd. Ufa : b Many things arc not found in the (apoftles ) writings ^^o^bl"" nor in t'ic councck °f tnofe Aac came after them , and yet tffr-7. ' ^ecau^ctney beobferued ofthevniuerfall Church, 7$on nip ab ipfis tradita & commendata i¥eduntur> they are thought to haue been deliucred and comjxiended by none but by them, Phil. ofthe fcriptures. The fourth part. Phil. iEl;i0 fcnfc 10 not ami(Te?ift!)e i»D^0 5»ouiD bear it,buttrjc te*U0 Efet as toe txanHatc it. Thco.^bcfcnfc ifchcitruiu St)!)ic!)pottbrgei0firftagainft pourfclueo, nej;tagautft rcat[£^r> i3 £> , Auften bimfelfc in otljer piacc0,ant) iattip f toljtct) i0 it «"„/? 'the'm- : t!}atpoufl)CDteaOitouertI}Jon>ctl)notoura(Tcrtton.Phi. feiucs.and i Jtrcquirct!)fomepainc0top^cDueaUt!)i0.Thco.i[5otfo Jfoapinft mucbperf)ap0a0pouti)tnfcc. :tfo; frill pouconfeffetfjat xheJefeiti r nocuftomcoft^GCljurcljmuftberecnuc^o^bcloettet),^ tradirioosbc H ceptttbeapoftoiifeCr'aiDmitt^antJfeeSD^etlj^iDc&iU nocaiiapo- | not p^efcntlp call off tty mod part of tlje precept* anD ftoiicaii. f tuftomc0 of pour Ctjurcrj , a0 not fcefeentung from tS^c a- , poftIc0,anD fyerfoje not at all to be beleeuefc bp pour oxonc i toerfcid:, 9nl>a0fo; ^) .Auguftine, if pouttynfce tyefronlft fate tljflt T^e cuftome ofthe ( vniuerfall) Church is not at all to be belec- ued,except it be afoftolifa teal) tt)X8 tefolUttOtt better ant) pOtt 5»tlleauct^atmtfconftructioofl)t0i»o^0. aThofe things *^«£*-tf^ which wc kcepe,f aiti) !)C5noc written but deliuered by tradi- 1 1 * tion,the which the whole world obferueth 3 muft be concei- ued to haue been commended and ordained, velabippt Jpo~ fiolh, yel plenary* concilijs quorum efl in ecclefia fatuberrima author'*- *&,etther by the apoftles thcmfelues,or clfe by generalcoun- cels/vhofe authoritie in the Church is moil wholefomc. The cuftomc ofthe Church rjcfaitrj muft be retained, trjougl) it be not apottolifee,but decreet) bp oti>cr0 of later age f mca^ nereret>itetrjan tlje apoftles, if tl;eiraffcmblie0$fpnot>0 ioercgenerall.Stn&againe, binhjjt rebus dequibus nihil certi b^ug.q.u. flatuitfcripturadiuinajnospopuli Deitvelinftituta Masorumpro lege tenendafunt. In thofe things where the diuine fcripture ap- pointed! no certaintie, the cuftome of the people of God 8c ordinances of forefathers muft be held for a law. ^\tt\)tt\X- ftome of (Sow people anD tbe o*$inancc0 of riscr0 muft bekeptfo^alaxoe, tymtfyz cuftomc oftrjeCfjurcrj in bap^ ejfet, maketh ti^tig ijer infant0 migbt not bercictfeD tJjougl) itfctre sAi^uftine notapottolifee, an&fo §&* Auften S»itl) pour Ejfet clcane contraries CTOfTetMimfclfe, bmrdfc- 1 aftip, fcijere pou tbinfee to giuc b£ tr)e f oile S» it)) pizt- ^ .e ling tljig place, Soeeaiflp grant poutfjat Thecufiome ofthe makcthicft Church in bapu^ng her infants were not to be beleeued% if it were not of all againfl in apofloiike tradition, you baue ?our otDne reading , So^at YS- *re pontic better i Phil. Ergo fome'point0 of fett^ are beleeuefc J 6 6 The fourth part. It may be a tradition,& yet grounded on the fcriptures. ! S»ittyotitt1jefcrtptnre0anbbcftbc0 tl?efcripturc0. Theo. j&ir,3Jbenppour argument Phil. Ci)i0 i0 bcieeueb bp trabition/^ not b^» fcripture . Theoph tradition it map mlybc' writ- ** atl* pet ^ttten ^ fl)C ftttptUrC0 . jfctltntPaul Caflet^ ten! **>* 1L ojfce,* flipper a trabition, anb pet it t0 Smitten, Ego j.Cor. 1 1. accept a Domino quod & tradidi robisj. receiued of the Lord,that whichldeliueredvntoyou. 'Sfyebeatl) anb refurrection of Cfyztft \)t liUcunf e called a trabitio confirmed bp ti)e fcrtp- j. Cor. 15. tUT££, Tntdidi vobU infrimis, quod & accept : I deliuered vnto you firft of alhvhich I alio receiued, that Chrift died for our finnes according to the fcriptures, and was buried and role the third day according to the fcriptures. 3Jnfc t« plainer i»O£b0 to tije Theff. Hold fa{t,fsttf) fothe traditions which s.Thcf. 2. y0U jlaue Jearned, cither by fpeech or epiftle of outsailing tijofc tl;tns0 tfcat be fejittcn tn Ijis eptftic0,!?i0 trabitionef. PhU.l£utt^c fattens bfctfye too^b ot!;erxx>ife, foj ttyat Cypr. MdVom- &bit1) # not Spjitten. Thcop. ^>omctimf0 ttyep bo,fomes peium contra times fljep bO not, j§).Cyprian faitl),\Vhence is this traditi- epijl.Sttph*m. on } Whether doth it defcend from the Lordes authoritie & thcgolpel, or commethitfrom the precepts and epiftles of the apoftlcs ? If it be commanded in the gofpcl,or contained in the Epiftles or Acts of the apoftks, let this holy-tradition TafiL contra be obferucd. % nfc fo. ja>.Bafill,Our baptifme is according to |^*.Auguftinefapfoj' Phj.3Bn flje S»Cjb0 SPJjicty fee firft allcageb : It were not to be beUeutd 5*7 Baptifme of infants prooucd needful by the fcrlptures. The fourth p*r$. -% if it were not an apofioltkf tradition. J f tt toCVC Smitten It ttiuft !bj bebcleeuebftotKji)tt5»erenotrabttton. Thco. youbcale Ji Sytftftefafter0)a0pouboimftftefcripture0. 5). Au- ^ ftenboft notiap fte bapttfmc of infants Sucre not to be M beieeueb,but, The cuftomcofthc Church in (a matter of || lb great freight 30^ thebaptizingefinfantswercnotto be Theciiftome tgf cruftcdifjhc tradition were not apoftolikc. &\}C CtjUTCl) <***«*»** ty tniB^tnot^auepzcfutr.cDtobapt:5cmfanWiftl)capottIC0 ^Sts^ jj l>ab not begun tt : totyat game pou b? ti>at x% 3Eljerebp ?ou were not fe£ 1 mapp^ouet^attljeapoftie0ti^it>f tl^att^cC^urc^oftjir ficiencif the i fdfe $ ljeroHmcattfto^ttiemigbt not bo it, mop ?ou can ^"™ J notp^ooue, Phil.lSutboft&.Auflenanpfcljerefa? tl^at TpoaoUke. ilt fte baptifme of cljiibjen i0 contained) in fte fcripture0 ?* J Theoph, IPljat if tye&entnot fo fat inS»o$b0,bece Uueb, 10 ftat anp I grounbfo^ou to conclude ftat.it 10 not attoroeb b? fte 2| ftripttire0T PhiL ^fijefce&peGience, itt0afl#emb (igne I ftatitt0not,TheopJ&oionga0nomanbibtmpugne it, j fterefo)a0none&bl)efyoutt>ucfenbit; fte queftion in l?i$ j time S»a0 not ifteft cr it &cre lawful f 0; infat0 to be bap* tt5cD,but io^eftct tt Socrc ncebfulfo^ftem oj no.'&ljc Pc- s.A«guftfn* lagiansljcibitto beTuperfluott05fc?ftattnfant0feerebotD j*^5^cr of o^igindlmne:fe!)tft4aa0ftctrerroj./a:t;at^cmig^ti^ "n"n» to°bc tyrep^coueft bpmanifeft fcripture0 anb fhexceft ftat in^ baptized: fant0a0fc>eUa0ofter0bee£Clttbeb fromftc feingbom of whetheric <[5ob,tf ftcpbenotbaptiseb. # arfter tjc fcabcb not, 00 ^cnla^, being not farfterbjgeb, $ troubieb enough befibe0S»ift doubted!* refuting ofter Ijcre5c0 -y anb pet a0 occafion fcrueb , i?e his time, i^oug^t mo>c ft an trabition fo; fte baptising of tbiityen . * If any man,faift J}e,fcekc for diuinc authorise in this mat- *J.ugMl4+ ter,wc may truly coniefture by circumcifion, whatefFeft the fi!™^!T* facrament of baptifme hath in infants, bfing a berp f 0£CiWe 'l**?** argument in fti0eafe, ftat if ftiltycn migljt rccciue fte fealeofftefo^mereoucnantbnbcr Mofes, tol^not of fte latter eftabltCbeb in ttyblato of Cfetft i Phil.iSjcfaift wemayconieftureit, but !?Cboftnotfa£ &c ma? pzcoue it. Theo.$jercpeateftftereafonfcnft Ve- racitercomjcerepo/fitmus, We may very truly conicfturc, anb 8 true tontecture is no b n true perfuaiion : but a0 31 fa? b it teas not ften in boubt, anb fteref oje no marueli if ftat Icanieb feftcriabwrt not ftat queftiontoftebepft^a^ 3 63 The fourth part. The baptifme ofinfams it bene benieb, a0 m our bape0 it i0> Ije fcoulb fjaue fount) tf)c fame f crip tares to confirme it ttyat Soe bo . % nb to fag ttyetrut^l;i0eutbenttliation0 out of tl>e fcripture0 tijat baptifme 10 neebf ul f 0? infants, mafee fufftcict bemonftra^ tton ttyat baptifme i0 iamfuii foj mfant0,ei0 it froulb f 0^ lou) trjat no cijilb migrjt be faueb •> S»i)icl> i0 an tyainou0 £ itfiT^flSlus m6ftr0u3^^°^trc^ fighting toi^t^emanifettfettp^ not aeainft* ta*G0. if o^fcrfjere Sritljout baptifme tijep cannot be ta^ neD, b^ reafon original finne 10 not remitteb but in bap^ tifme,a0 j&.Auftencorolubetr) cut of ttyeSoo^ofourfa- Uiourj f Except a man be borne of water and of the'fpirit he cannot encer the kingdom of God . 3>f CTjilbjen be ejrciubefc from baptifm,tr)ep be confequentlp ejcclubeb fro t^e bing^ bom of (Sob;for;ict) i0 flatlp repugnant to f Soo^b.of (Bon* Phil.3iti0no meaning of our0 to e^clube rijiib;enfrom bapttfme,but to let pou fcnberftanb t!jat pou eannot fljeoo b^ ti)t fcrtpture0 tl)at cljilb^enioere bap^eD ♦ Theop. 3 grant tot caunot,$ abbe,fo)e neeb not . '£r>e f eripture0 tot fap containeail mattei*0 of fait1),not of fadv3Trjat rijiityen Soerc baptises tot pjecue bp f pjactifc of Cr#ifte0 Ctyurcl) ant) not bp trje fcnpturc0 . Ctyat djilbien map be boptiseb SDepjoouenotoneip bpiljctrabition fttbe apoftle0, but aifo bp tfjefequele of tlje fcripturc0 tr)emfeiue0, £)urfauiourfait!)ofd)il^en, * It is nor the will of your father which is in heauen, that one of thefe litle ones mould perifh. j?lovo ri)cofe pou febet^er tijep fr>aH be faueb ferity outbaptifme, ozperifljfo^iacke of baptifme. 2lgaine ti)t JLojbfaitfj, b Suffer the litle children and forbid them not tocomevnto me: for the kingdome of heauen bdongetl) into fuel). Cfap mutt enter ttjefeingbome of (Bob befojc trjepcanpoffeffctt,anb c enter it tljcp eannot bntiii ttyep be nexo bojne of fratcr anb of trje tjolp (Btjoft . iftoxo fap, ioiUpouc^ciut)e tl)em from tt)ati»r)icr) (Bob tyatb pjouis beb foj t^cm : ox toil abmit tljem to beijeire0 toitt) Cltfift befozetbepbeencrjraffeb into CbJift bp baptifme?* '3£!>e apoftie fait!) to tlje great comfort of all civilian parent0, The dvnbcleeuing husband isfan&ified by the wife ("tljat beiceuctl)?)and the vnbeleeuing wife is fanftifiedby the hus- band Ctljatbeleeuet!):) els were your children vncleane, but now are they holy. 3^0 i0 fpofcen not oftl>c fecret election of tl;e faitljful/^ljicl) 10 neither common to aI?nojbnoxoen to S.Auguftine ▼rgeth bap* tiimcto be nccdfull a- gainlt the Pelagians. thofc^that ivere pre- uented with ineuitabJc pcccflicic. *lQhn.3> The faci is norexpref- fedin the fcriptures, tlaecaufeis. *Matth.iS. * Matth.ip. c Iohn.3. ^ i.Cor.7. 3 69 is a confcqucnt of the fcripturcs. The fourth fart. I toanp,butof t^circlmftian^ofcirion, tobereiptljepfcc { e called to be faints, tljati0an 'holy and peculiar pc ri. t|bntod5oT).5ro^alltl)ms0be^ol^t^atbct>ct)tcatetiioU^ } ^'l' b toft, anDdjttffcinDof boime0ig>,Paulc bermetbfromtijc L CC2, t ra)ttOt^ebjancl)C0, s If the root be holy fo are the bran- sKom.ir. f ches. 3if t^cntnfant0bcpartaber0ofti)cfamcbocatton j^f1!^" |j anDboUnc0 S»itl)tbeirparent0, ant> Smtljout baptifme cL'cchdr | (tol)ic!)i0 the feale of ^oW couenant Smttj b0, in tbc parents arc is blcob of bt0 ion) neitbet feenoj our ttyityen can be bolp, hoiy>then 3 furcIptbecbiiD>enoffaint0iftl)e?beejccittT)ct)frombap^ theyhaue no icittfmc, areagtonbolpant) bncieanea0tbeej)iltyenofinfi^ ncsthan 1Del0S»b^bttCtlpfttbttCrtCtb^.PaulsHOCtnnC. 3|ftOa^ cheirparents: P noit> tbi0 place poufappofe l)Oline0 to be meant of tije in^ and in ail H S»att>fancttficattonof <0oWfpirit; beffte0tt)atcbiltyen chriftianpa- ni b^w inroad corruption, not ijoline0 from tljeitc!#iftian no"^"^18 a parent0?pettbi0fc>ap&>ealfo conclude tljatcljtiDjenmuft fan&ficatio. ] be baptist) : f oj fcrijere t^c fptrit of <& ob t0 pjecebent, tfje * feniicc ofmanmnft be consequent, a0j£>, Peter teactyettyu raj b Can any man forbid water that thefe fhouldnotbc bapti- hA$.8. :t) zed, which haue receiued the holy Ghoft ? <£>Otit>at,tafee 1 tofyiti} pouSx>ill anbfapfcrijat poucan, our conclusion te lit tonmcoaeable ♦ 3Jnb Once ctjiftzen be tiefileti bp Adam , if Itijep map not be i>afl;cb bp Cljjitt, tije bifobebtence of « unan (bail be migbtier vnto condemnation , ttyan tlje grace Jlef dgobanDobebienceof Ci#ift vnto iuftificauon, Society ■ |rf>c i fcripturca reiect a0 a Spitted abfttrbittc, j Rom - vcrC te ! Ktyerefojetbe CljutcJj abfoiuteip ant) flatlp mapnot 15.17.21! iot afftttefaittationtoc^ii^enbnbapti3et), leaftfyepfeeme ft) uaturaiip innocent 0?. generaiip fanctificfo feitljout bap^ :.t tifme:aibeitt^eitparcnt0befiring ant) feefeing it, iftljep :? bep^euentebbp moxtallncccffitie Saemuft leauetijem to , $e gcoDne0, artb f ecret election of dPob not fcitljout Jjope: ^ugijtM K Decaufemttjeit parent0 * there wanted no will, but an ex- JW^-4-J* :& rremitie difappointed them : ant) m t^e Cljiityen tt)C let \^% *'** ft a>a£ b weakenesof age, not wickedncsof hart: anbfo tlje :", 'acraincntomtttet),notfor c any contempt of religion, buc ; >y ftriftnes of time : in fctyicb Cafe0 jfoaint Augufhne con^ • c(Tetb t\)t feant of bapttfme map be fuppiteb , if it fo i ilcafe <5oD :marp tljepmapnot d>a!engeit,no? fee pjo^ ■:i mfe it. kb $%ud) mm mijftit be fait>,btit 3 content mp felf Soity 3 7'o Thefimhpart. Rebaptization repugnant to the Scriptures, tfje former reafongttiipou refute tljtm. 3lnb ijaumg tlje Thcfcrip- tertame pjactife of tlje 3lpoftle0 m bapti3ing infant/Gf , *Krc PK?iif tH toitneffeb b£ fy* Cljurcijof Cftfitt, ant) beliuereb bnto may^bap" tl)C G&UTC&fOJtie Confirmation Of tl)OfC tying* &>i)lrf> tizcd&muft S»eaiieabge, Recount ttyem irrefutable, Phil. i# either be,ifwcwiii Do 3i mtflifcctl)etl)ing,but 31 mufc tor;? 5). Augufhne hauc them to ciaimc^ c»^oip b? trabition , if fo mutf) ftripture mtgijt dkion proo- " te tyougijt fo? ti>c matter .Theo. € ft^effe pjeeept to bap^ wcth they ti$einfant£ , ojplaine example forfjerc tlje? feerc bapte wcrcbapa- 3eb,tl)e ftripture Ijatr) none : ant) tljerefoje £>. Auguftme Mi fi)it) fcoell to reuerence tlje trabition totycl) tye faw feag 25 s poftolifee, ant) if an? man b jge b£ to p?coue trjat tyilbjen fi>erebapti3et> , S»e mult flee to t\)t fame trabition i^tt^ fytn : but if itbeimpugneb a# a tfjingbnlaBofullanbbtlfas tiant from tlje fcriptur c.s,S»c tnuft tl;cu 6ft ttje grount) of tljat trabition b?trjefmpturc0, betaufeit toutijetrjtije faiuation ojconbemnation of cr#tfhan infants * % nb fo Soottlb , Auften ijaue ejractl?^ learnebl?bcnc,ft)eboubt: ttot,if tijat point J?ab beenc controuerfeb in l)t0 time* Phil. i$e&oulb?oufa?, but^e bib not fcefcnow, ant) tljat caufetlj b£ to ta&e it foj an bnwitten trabition ♦ Theop.3UrabittonS»e grant, but agreeable to trjefcrtp- tureg , %xto trjougrj g>. Auften bo not fa? fo , t^at 10 no reafon foj ?ou to tonclubc it 10 not f 0 ; Clence itf no pjcofe* i$a? if ijeljab caileb itanbnwjittcn trabition,a* Ijcbotlj not, trjat&ereno let but it migljt be confirmcb b? tlje fcrtpture0,a$ it i0 : f oz ttye precept 10 not 5»;ttten,tl)oagf) t\jc tanti&f confequcnt0 ma? beiufhficb b? tyat i»l)id) 10 Smitten . 3 nb tyt0 10 not ftrange font!) £> . Auften, to caUttyat an bmojtitten trabition, fc)l)tci)tymfclfc cenfefc fctt) ma? be Soatranteb b? trjc fcrtpturc0 ♦ Phil. Jatyat one and the ijauetoeljere x% £>neanb tljefame trabition tonfeffeb b$ fametradiu- ^)#Auguftine>tobebot^i»^ittenanbbnxDjitteni> Theop. TrittTn Ind €>neanbtl)efametrabitton,3! fa? ,confcffeb to be Setter yctwar^an- ten, anb?et foarranteb b? ti)t feripturc0 . Phil. <£Ijat tedbythe s»erenefl)e0 ♦ Theop. jftoneatall, <&o no farther ti^aii fcripturcs. ymr feconb example of rebapti3ing, anb pou f^aii fee it to betnic. 5>, Auguftine taUetlj it anbnw^itten trabition oj cos Home of tt)eC!)ttre^,inman? piace0.l^efaitr) ej:pjett?of it.QHamctrifuetHdimmcrede ex J^HqUca tradition* rcwentem, Jtc*$ 37" by S.Auguftines iudgemenc. The fourth part. ficut mult a non inueninmur in Uteris corumt&c. Which cuftomc I £>« baprf.con- thinke came from the Apoftles, as many ( OtrjCt) thing* naDo»^di.%. ftljat) arc not found in their writings. 1flnT>ajjatncof t\)Z c**'7' bcrpfame, JpofloU nihil quidemexinde prtaptrunt . The Apo- 7)e baptif.con- ftles in deed commanded nothing in that cafe, as alfo there traDomu. Lib. be many things which the whole Church obferueth, though ycaP**h they be not found written. Phil. djatfccUnOWtObctrue, neuer fpenu mojc time about it, bntlettotjearefcriKrc <£>. Auftcnfattl) tijis cuftomc 10 alfo S»arrantCD by tfje fertptures. Theop. ym cannot mtffctt , tf poutcao tl;c bcrp fameboobc0 fofyere tfyc otrjer 10 fcutneffeti, * Now,fatti) J)C, leaft I feeme to difpute this matter by hu- *Debapttfli. manercafons, becaufe the darknes of this queftion draue j^£7"- • (great men,and men endued with great charity , thebifhops onagainft' chat were informer ages of the Church before the fchifme the fcripturc* of Dona tu s to doubt and ftriuc, but without breach of vnitic, ex cnangel'0 froferocerta document a quibui Domino adiuuxnte de- monflro;Out of the gofpell I bring furc grounds by Gods helpe to make proofe (tljcrof 0 3nD patting *>ifputct> ita foljtte, vVe * follow that5fattr; tye, which the cuftome of the Church *Dcbapti[.lib. bathalwaiesobfcrued, and a plenaric councell confirmed. *c<#-7« And the rcafonsand teftimonies of fcriptures on both fides xing throughly weighed, I may fay, we follow that which •ruth hath declared T 3lno repeating trje ewticnce of lji0 VebaptifM. tt>e,l)e faitl),it map be imDerftcoD by the former cuftom e of 5>°?4- he Church , by the ftrength of a generall councell that fol- owcd,by fo many & (o weighty teftimonies of the holy fcrip- urcs , by manifold inftru&ions out of Cyprians ownc works tnd very plaine arguments oftruth.^nutrjevefo^ctytaming VebaptifiM. 0anent»j1)CfaitT), Itmightperhaps fufficethat (our) rea- 6*ca?-u bns being fo ofc repeated and diuerfly debated and handled 1 difputing,and the documents of the holy fcripturcs being cof dded,and fo many teftimonies of Cyprian himfelfe concur- ^ ing,wtfj etiam corde txrdiures quantum exiflimo intelligunt, by this $ ime the weaker and duller fort of men , as I thinke, vnder* fa rand that the baptifmc of Chrift can not be violated, by no W eruerfeneffe of the partie that giueth it or taketh it, an& tjerefo^e mud not bettcratet) ♦ atnt Auften auourtjing it to be a ft!1 ratrition not Smitten , an5 pet confirmed b? manifeft & rriptare?, P aa 2 Phil 37* The fourth fart. The perpetuall virginitie of Marie Phil. 3H !)earel)imfapfo, but3E feenot bo* it tan be. Theop. ^ou ftnli not, fo j f care pou Qjouto fee p our f eluetf eonuinccfc of an erro^it 10 otljcvxotfc plame enougrj. Cljc trjiugit f elf e 10 not bitten, but rcceiuet) bp tratution. marp fye grount>0 of it be f 0 laft in tijc f crip tur c#, trjat it How the map thence be rtg^ti^ conciuDet) . Cbe like Sx>e fap f oj tfje fame thing jjapttfttic of int ant0,tbe pzeccpt it fcife is not fo>?itten,noj wnYand y« " an2 #am#* °£ W in tyz f criptareg , but it S»a0 fceltuerefc vnwritten. tonto ti)t Cr;ur erj bp tradition front t\)z % pottles : mar? it fo ticpentict!) on tyofe p$inciple0 of faitrj , fc>r;icb be Sojitten , tijat it map be fairelp betmteb from tytm an& fullp pjmueb bp tljetm The Rhe- Phil. By tradition onelyjhe and other condemned HeluitUus the he- mifri Telta- retikgfor denying the perpetuall virginitie of our Lady. Theo. ^POUP * Thcf.i ft°*C faUetiJ £0tt ^en £0tt flee ft0m iaitt> m* fat* in I <& oD to e^amtne Iofeph ant> Marie, trjat pou map picbe out f omeatyat bztw&nz trjem to impeach tt)z perfection of tlje That Marie f criptures. ® fat Crftift Soas bo^ne of a toirgin bnfcefiiefc, ; was not tsf an \)i$) point of faiti), ant) piainip tefttfieU in tlje fcrips [ unov.vclkof j tttre0,f3Efat after tije birti) of tjir fon Qje ioa0 not bnoxc^ E after the" en of *>** ^ttfl,ant)>^ a *roetent> ant) f eemcip trutr; pjefer^ f birth of our uel> in trje Cijurd) bp fcntneffeg Somjtljp to be trufteD, E sauicr,is a but no part of faitrj ne&Dfuil to be recover* in tfa fcrip^ v reuerend ture£ « Phil.^). Auguftmefaitt) it X&* Integra fide credendum ^coffoirfi *#> With an vpright faith we muft beleeuc thatblefTcdMa., ry the mother of God and Chrift,was a virgin in concciuing, % a virgin when ftiewas deliuered, and remained a virgin af-j ter the birth of her fonne. And we muft beware thcblafphc- VeZccLdog- mie ofHeluidius which faid,fhe was a virgin before, but not j nmibmc*69. after the birth (of ClftiftO g Theop. (©rate not on tfjefc things 5»!)id) fcere bettet ^ tobeljouojebfontr) (Hence, tban fcifcuffefc S»itt) Diligence, k *3£fa boofce Soviet) pou bung i^sf not £> . Auguftines.3 1 SoajE- ^ trtdcErafmi fount)* bnDer Tertulliansnameas? SDellagbnber Augu as ctn^ram^ ftines , t^ougr) Tenullian Vjimf clfe be * tvoifz rt)cre notel ^ i^Jr fojanl)eretibc,ant>d?aiengent!)C firttttmefojtbat ber^ £ jtodcmfa.69. erro^toijicl) j&. Auguftine in !)i0 true bcobe of l)crefiei j, DOtb acqttite tym fr om.^nT) pet tljCfe i»O^b0, Credendum ejL Mariam virginem conccpiffe^irginemgenui/p, &poflpartum virgi ^ nempermanfijfe. We muft beleeue that the mother ofChril was a pure virgine when (heconcciued, when (he brough ^ foortl 5 7* the mother of Chriir. Thefowthfwt^ forth his fonne& after fhe was deliuered, bO not tOttd) £OUT qucftton a0 tr)cp arc befenbeb bp jg> . Auguftine in l)i0 bn- boubteb ir ojHs to be part of our faitr), but onrip tljat fl)c toa0 a pure birgine after r)t0 birtr; , uotxnitljttanbing *)i0 btrt£,#nbtljetfO!tCr)Cfaitr),^/iWp*rw^^ €ttchtrid.ad retureiui integrity* iamnoniUe deyfrgine nafceretur . IfChrifts Laurenucaf. ; birth cucn when he was borne fhould haue violated the vir- chriftsmo- jinity of his mother,then had he not beene borne of a virgin, thcr was a &o^ata0fyeconceiuebtr)eilojb,$ fcagftiliabirgn^fo vh-ginasweii [r)e4Da0beiitterebof ijim, *l>er feife pet a birgin,t!)at 10, ^^^ notonelp toifljoutttjefenoxolebgeof man,butaIfofoHtr;^ "" as after his conception. outallijurtofrjerbobp: Q)c remaining after fl)eS»a0be^ * Deport ' liuereb of Ijer tljtib a0 perfect a birgin in bobp,a0 fyc S»a$ A^^.i 2 j. 1 bcfc^efl)ec6ceiuebr)im.ant)tr)Wf to betljerigrjt meaning Howihefor. 5 Df fl)Ofe&)Ojb0, Vojlpartumvirgopermanjtt, fheremaineda panyo/he? 4 /irgin after the birth of her child, Sorjeu rjer birgtmtp muft husband is * be tygeb f 0 j a point of f attrj, tije fermon0 extant bnbet tjje no ma«er uv ^ nameof^.Auguftinebocicereipconfeffe/?(f(:^//fj^ftf- comprchen- P -iamvirginemmanfi/fepoft par turn, quia qualiter hoc fa8um(itynon jfojemfam, ' ™manu4 fermo , nequcfenfit* potefl comprehendere . Neuer doubt 10.15.17.1&.' 1 )ut Mary remained a virgin after the birth of her child , al- 25. }> houghncithcr mans fpeechnorwitcan comprehend how it *If youhft * . EvhaV- r^\uguftine 9 otrjerg foj facing t^at ouriabpioa0bnoi»ne foeucr the )f lofeph!)erl)ufbanbaftert^ebtrtIj of ourfauio?* Theop. formcrbe. M Klje f at^er0 migrjt reiett tym a0 an ijeretifec f 0£ fjte impu^ H >cnt abutmg tr)c fcrtpture^ to builb afalfijcob bpon tijem M Wjitlj Soa0 not tontaincb in tfyem > anb if trjep T)ttefktXt it 4 10 a rafb anb fcnefeeb (launber foj \)im againft mamfeft ^ rut!) to blemifl) trjat er;ofen bcffell &l)icrj tr;er;olp (Bljoft W )ab oucrCbabotoeb , anb trje fonne of (Bob fanctifieb iottlj ^ )i0 pjefence , fo>e neither Wame ti)em no % mtfltfee tljeir bo^ H ng0 . But^ettr^ep neuer c^argeb tlje fcripturetf %ify »1 mperfettiona0^oubo. Jj ^> . Hierome purpof rip Sorting againft Heluidius Wetft •I Jje fulnegof t^efcripture.0 as i)i0 beft argtwnent tobe^= *\ a a 3 fenb 3 7 4 The fourth part. The Godhead of the holy Ghoft Hier.aduerf. f enfc Jjet fcirgtnttp : Vt h*c qu*> fcxifufunt nan negdtHtH, ha ea Helwdium. ^Ucg ngn^tfo-ifta Yenuimm . 2{atnm e/fe Dettm de virgin* , credi- ' mus9 quia Ugimus* Mariam nufjifjefori partum non credimu* , qui* \ mn tegimus . As we deny not thofe things which arc written, j lb we reieftthofe things which arc not written. ThatGodj was borne of a virgin, we beleeue, becaufe we rcad.'I hat(ti)c| ^lieS &HtC birgitt) Mane became a wife after the birth of her' rtTzxap.*.' fonnc,wcbclecueitnot, becaufe we read it not. <£). Augu- * itinc ailcagctt) f capture f o? it , Ssitt) S»r)at facccflfe 31 totli! The papifts not iutjse.3lf netfner oft^cfc quietpour contentious fpt^ wouM hauc vit0 . our anfrocr fiiali be fnat S»l)en pon mafce tuft pjotfel Ghorthoid tftatttyte is a paint, not of truttj, S»r)te^ Soe grant 5 butl hisdiuinity of faitlj , Strict) i?oubzge; ti)enfcHU5»enotfaiIetofljeH>|' by tradition. itconfcqucnttotr)atSDi)trr>t0fejtttcn. ( nfttfe ^0U *Derc ^Dnt *° ol)*cct C^cr P°*nfcEf °f tdtgion agjj /^oio^v oCf P^ueb bp tradition ant) not bp fcrtptnre : amongeftp the Engiifh totycl) pou fet tfjc (©01)1)0311 of ti)C i)oip dB^oft anD bnaf church,/^. pjoceetung from tl)e father ant) tije fonne : but 31 truftlt *X$hanarde ^ *^ ttmC ^0tt ^ ^^ ftlliCl) lU t^Cttl °> afba«tCt) Of I' tomumdjin- *$«« Phil. i#ot fo neither ♦ ^Fo? 4 As we acknowledge^ mPatris^Fdj this article to bcrnoft true, fowe arefure youhauenoex-j rfrSfmim preffefcripture forit. Theop.^repotlfoeUabuifct^fojbttli1 £S2£ tolpitcM,votttead)ti>cpco9Jc, tbattljcrjigbrii metre*' fa»8o?Bafii. x™$ °£ ^^ fatt}) cem not *c Ssarranteb bp trje fcrip-|f contmEuno- turc0 t 3&erceiue£Otrnot fofyata Sozongit i0to tbefpi-J ***>«? dr- & rttof <2Sot) to fycls l)t0 Dtuinitic bptrafcition, antmot b| J ffi™!*^ ^ci»o^ of d5ot) :• ttljat ignorance i0 tr;i0, if it be ncf wi^JeThe^ S»0>fe, tofapt^at * Athanafius,Dydimus,Bafil, Nazianf ohg. Lhnbrof zen,Ambrofe, Cyrill ant) AugufrinetntbetrCpCtidltrcauj^ deftiritu fkn- tte0 of trji0 bene point fattc allcaget) no fcripturc0 tt f ^il- confirmctr;ci*j ( had expreflfc ftian faith r (EutDent ant) plame fcrtpture0 tljcp bal Sc^dhed ^eret!)e!)o^(151)ofttoa0cailct)(15ot) : 4Dbatt0cw)?elt ofCth§e°hoiy fcriptureif tljat be not:* Phil.Cbcp !)aD nofucb fcripture Ghoft. Theop. i^ab tfyq? no t ;* ^ijurne pour bcota a little bettei pot 3 7 5 cxprcfTcd lit the fcripture. The fourth part. fOtl fljali fittfc t^Cp Ijau . ■ Clorificate Deum &portate in cwpore %^gufi% e- *erlro. Quern Deum nifi ftiritumfinclum cuius corpora, noftra dixe- Ni%66% -ateffe templum i Glonfic God , fattl) t\)C 3tpoftlc, and beare lim in your body. What God but the holy Ghoft whofe tem- ple before he c ailed our bodies ?2J tit) agattte, b When(Peter) b jdem qnafi. lad faid,durft thou make a lie to the holy Ghoft? (Ananias) fupr. ZxodAb. :hmking he had lied vnto men , Peter fhewcth the holie M^A* 3hofttobcGod by and by adding, thou haft not lied vnto jfljnen but vnto God. ®l)CfcttDOpiacc0tl)C fame fatljCt t)J- »ttl)as^mftt^canan^a0bcrppiainefcrtpmre0.cG/or/- *chra Max. 'cate ergo Deum in cor pre vefiro. Vbi * dilucide offendit Deum effe ^l'™?.'21' . A fbitumfxn8um)glorific4ndumfoLicet in cor pore noflro. Et quod A- j^J^ but rtfumi* dixit Venue Apoftolm:aufu* es mentni/pirituifanclofAtque plainefcrip- iflenderu Deum eflefih hum fanclumtnon eijnquitjiominibui menti- vxiti 3g tut, fed Deo . Glonfie therfore God in your body, faitfy Paul. jj Where very manifeftly he fhewcth the holyGhoft to be God -ij which muftbc glorified in our body as in his temple. And ,(| that which Peter the Apoftle faid to Ananias : Durft thou lie 0|irnto the holy Ghoft > And declaring the holy Ghoft to be ;« God, thou haft not lied vnto men, faith he, but vnrerGod. J A mbrofe tabct^ ti) cm f 0 J CtttiJCnt fcrtptUtC0 . Quodprt- ^imbrof. de ^ piferit fpirhum & addideritt nonesmentituehomimbus fedDeotne~ jptrituptnefot :effeejlinfrtritufancloirtmtatMcUuinha:uelfeintett *2^ec *, ^S^hh * "o'lum in hoc loco euidenter fancfi (piritue Snowx*, id eft , diuinitatem $ xa*t llm * "criptura teflatur , fed etiamipfe Dominue dixit in Euangelio quod Is not Eui- }j Deusfpirhueeft. In that(Peter)firft named the fpirit, and pre- ^w^ cuidet D ~entlyfaid, thou haft lied not vnto men but vnto God,we can *criPturc« :0 aotchoofebutvnderftandthe holy Ghoft to be God. Nei- 3 pher in this place onely doth the fcripture euidently witnefTe 1 :he Godhead of the holyGhoft, but alio in the gofpellthe j| f-ord himfelfe faith that the fpirit is God. ] i Nazianzen fattl) fljtfe f fad? iifce be ejcpjdTc fcrtptaretf, tf > & p, ano tl)attf?ouooajjt thereof, pottbefcerpgroffeijeaaet). n^ina. H They which knew the onely blafphemie which is vttereda- 5. gainft the fpirit to be irremiflible, and gaue Ananias and (Saphira that horrible reproche for lying vnto the holie rh r . • Ghoft , what do they feeme to thee , openly to profeffe pcnlyprofcfc the fpirit to be God or no > How dull headed art thou, fed in the and without all fenfe of the (pirit , if thou doubt thereof Scriptures to or necdeft farther teaching? By fomanie names, fo forcible bc G^ian/ and cxprcflcly recorded ;n the fcriptures the holy Ghoft rw'rdeY 83 4 is 17* The fourth fat. His proceeding from the father and the fonne is called : amongft tr)trfc c%pitttc name* nutnbjmg ti)i& f o$ one of t^c crjtcfcft anu elcereft , $at tlje rjoip (Sijjott fc>a0 callcu (5 ot>, a0tt)cfeo^0 before uirettlpfcntneffe, Phil, iijis pjoce&otng from tl;c father anU tijefonne tans not be pjcoucu bp fctipture, trjoucft tyte map, Theop. $joro tljeneamcit firft tobebeteuct) , bp tradition ojbp fcripture ^ Phil. Certeinip notbp fcripture, Theop. ?our tongue* be f o bfefc to fcntrutljjQf , tljat p our tcrtam^ ttcgbc little fcojtl) : trjc Clmrdj of C^tftreceiueD^er faiti) concerning tt?e pjceeeomg of tljcljolp dUijoft from ttye father $ trje fon,not bp tradition, but bp f ertpture. £> . *DefoU ad Auguftine faity* Firmely beleeue & no v/hit doubt the fame Tetruv>caf. h0\y Ghoft which is one fpirit of the father and the fonne, to proceed both from the father and the fonne . For the fonne faith, when the fpirit of truth commeth which proceedeth from the father. Where he teacheth vs the fpirit to be his al- fo becaufe himfelfe is truth. And that the holy Ghoft procce- * Is this no ^eth likewife from the fonne , the * do&rine of the prophets fcriptureS & Apoftles doth deliuer vnto vs. For Efay faith of the fonne, He fliall ftrike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the fpirit of hisJips, he {hall flay the wicked. Of whom the A- poftle alfo faith. Whom the Lord Iefus (hall flay with the fpi- rit of his mouth.Whom the onely fon of God declaring to be the fpirit of his mouth,breathing on his difciples after his re - furre&ion faith; receiue ye the holy Ghoft. Andlohninhis Keuelation faith that out of the mouth of the Lord Iefu him felfe there proceeded a fharpe two edged (word . He there- fore is the fpirit of his mouth, he is the fword which procee- deth out of his mouth. idedeTrim. 3tofc agaitte : By many tcftimonies of thediuine fcrip- Uhissap.26. axesk is prooued that he is the fpirit of the father and the fonne, which is properly called in the trinity the holy Ghoft. And that he proceedeth from both it is thus prooued : be- caufe the fonne himfelfe faith(the fpirit of truth)proceedeth from the father . And when he was rifen from death and ap- peared to his difciples , he breathed on them and faid , Re- ceiue ye the holy Ghoft, to (hew that the fpirit proceeded fro him alfo. And that (fpirit) is the verrue which came from him,as we read in the gofpell,and healed all men.SDfyat pot! tfynfcc of $e placed S»e Unoxo not,but fureioe ore j&.Au- guftme lumfeife fatty Of tfjefe fc ft)t\ibt}Cnmperfcripn4rxrum fxnElarum .* 7 7 confirmed by fcriptures. The fourth part* fanEiarum tefiimonia docuijfemtdeiPtroqi:c procederc fyiritu fanffum: IdemdcTri* When I had {he >ved by the teftimonies o/the holic fcriptures mt- llb- l 5* that the holieG^oft proceedethfrom both, (the father and ca°'27' the fonne.) T^xto it it be tvne naturail ant> Dill met p;iop;ietie of t$e £>ptritto p?w?£D, a0 it 10 of tl)c £>onnetobcbe^ gott^t, tu^icl) 31 foeenepou SmlinotDcnie,tl)en 10 it 00 e^ wDentbp t!)C {ci;pturc0tl}at trjc ijoltc d&rjoftp^oteeDetl) from the if*$tc a:;D tr>e pontic, a0 it i0 trjat tijc *S>onne This reafort S»a0 begotten of tijc Jratljer . 5F 0? a0 trjc feconD pcrf on in may fufBce Cnnittc fca0 begotten of f)im forjofe fctme rje 10, f 0 tijc any chriftUn HjirSpcrfcnpjoeeeDeD from ti)emSoi)ofcfpint^ei0,but man- ^ci0t!)cfpint of tljem but!) a0 tl)efcvipturc0ej:pjeffeip feitnt0, Ergo rjcpzoeeeDcD from tljem botrj, Phil. cfje Doctrine 10 true, but tije fenpturcitfnot cjc= pjeffe. Theop. JXtyat meane pou tp pour cpp?effe fcrip- tttre 7'Phil.'3Ti)OfctoerpS»C$D0, He proceedethfrom them both arc not founDin tlje fcriptures. Theop. 3Lia0 geoD Or0, t0 tr)at your quarrell :' i>o tJje fcnpture0, 3; p^ap y ou,confift in fpeiiing, oj in tonDerftanDing ? j$encr rcaD fOVl ferjat j»). Hierom fait!) i * 2^fc putemus in yerbu fcriptu- f fvfraw Enangelium effejedinfenfu ; non in fuper fie tiffed in medulla, ; ep-a ^q^i non in fermonum fofy sy fed in radicer adonis. Let vsnotthinkethe cap.u Gofpell to lie in the words of the fcriptures, but in die fenfe : The fenfe not m the rind, but in the pith mot in the leaues of fpeech, ancl confc- but in the ground of rcafon (anDtrutij-) 3ff b? CJtpjefTc 1^^^$ fcttpture pou meanc ttye piainc anD affurcD fenfe of tr)c well as the Sdojd of et)o!ie dBljoft from trje ;#a^ trjcr anD t rje &> enne : but if ton fttefee on rt)e (Hlabie0 ant) iettcr0 toljicr) tee fpeake,y ou Do but frjangie fcntr) b0,a0 tl)e1Hrian0DiDiDit!)trje Nicene fattyer0, b Expoftulating h*thriH why the bifhops that met at Nicc,vfed thefe words,fubftance ^^ *™j{ m and confubitantiall,which were no where found in the fcrip- ?{icen. Sy- turcs:anD our anfoere to £ ou fyavl be trje fame ttyat tljentf ™d.congruii fca0 to tijem, c Thefe words though they be not found in the &f%ver** fcriptures, yet haue they the fame meaning and fenfe which c j^*. the fcriptures containe. 3lnD t^at S»e COUUttO bce^pjeffe ftriptwciFoj otr;er«}ife,a0 Hilarie faitlj, d AllCr)eretife0) d H^^ (pcakc fcriptures without fenfe f e the diuell himfelf,a0 Hie- Ct°H^, ^ romnotet^, hath fpoken fome things out of the fcriptures, uer.Lucft- but t^at as trjeg bott) ioitnr0 in tl;c tocr-p nt& &ozD0, rial**. fThc S7* The fourth part. Expreffc fcripture 1$ the fenfc,and not the fillables. i ibidem. * The fcriptures confift,not in reading,but in vndcrflanding. % nb pet 3! fee no caufe fe'np tt)ts point fyouib be Dented to be c^pjrfle fcripture, foz f o much ag 5) John befenbing tRcuci.x. ttjefbnneof <£obfettl)a Q)arp trocebgebfoo^b e procee- kSccEfe.il. ding out of his mouth (ferjirt) t0 ti)C h rod of his mouth 3cz.The£2. vvhercwithhe ftiallfmite the earth, and the fpirit of his lips wherewith he iliall flea the wicked a0 Efay pjopljeflcb \}Z Qjoulb, anb Paul beclaret!) tye fe ouib) bfetlj tl>c berie fame i RcucL i. feojb ' omrs^Jf m/ taufe, feljicl) our j5&auioj befojefpabc of Xa,,£ . fyiSfat^CToro^TOsrat^ofci^ procce- proc/edcth deth from the father. £>o f pou fecre foulie ouerfame,fei)e from the* pou obiecteb tr)i0 (io tnt of our ri#ifttan f atttj, a&feanting Sonne. e^p jeffe fcripture . Phil. J,, f pou tabc not onlp t^e feo £b0, but alfo tlje fenfe fo j fcripture, fee SutH not greatip gainer The iefuits ^p, ^ut al| points of fatti) map be bettueb out of ttyefe ^ poi«"of *o>W, 0£ out of tlje fenfe of tijat feljte^ tjof fejitten ♦ Theo. faith that the IDeriueb a0 pou bo parbong, pilgrimaged, penances anb fathers be- purgato^ie e 2I5ttt fee fap t^at ail points; of faitlj muft be Jceued with- piamip tonclubeb,o;t neeeffarilp coilecteb bp tljat feljtcl) i£ out (capture. 5J)^tten ^ nb f o j our f o faping,fee i)aue not onlp p fcrip* turc0 9 fatf}er0,but alfo p our f eluc0,fel)icb being fo often tequireb 9 tygeb to (bexo tol;at one point of fait!) tlje p;U matiucCijurerj of Cl#ift beleetteb feitijoutpfcripturetf, touib neuer fyeroanp. Phil.JEe eoulb fbetDtnanpif t^at neebcb 9 fee feere bifpofeb ♦ Theop. 3 fenoxo not fe^at ac^ eomptpou maUe of it; but to our fimpleccncemmgitu* tt)C grounb-feo jUe of all religion, 9 cra?etl) f berp ijear t of pour bnrojttten berities. 31 nb if to fattffic tl)epeuple of dBob anbbifburben pour feiuoof of an erro^pou be not all tt?& ferjiie bifpofeb to bo feljat poucan,fee muft leaucpot* . fo^ curious? anb baintie men, anb tfynfec pou can not. Phil. Tertullian feas of ttjat mmb tljat fee are, feijen tje fetUebtl)ed)ji(lian0notto appealcto tlje fcriptures foj Ten ul dtp*. t5?C trial o{t^tix f ait^ ♦ ^t0 S»0*M arc,£rg<> non eft adferiptu- feript.'adiLrr. *** prwocandum nee in ijs conjlhuendum cert'amen, in quibiu ant nul- htrct. U aut incerta. viftoria eft. We muft therefore not appeale to the fcriptures 3 nor place the triall of ourcaufe in thofe Cfejis ting0) in which the viftorie is cither none or not fure. Theo. •))0Ub0b0tl)t^etrUt1)f Tertullian fe^tong. TertulliabOtl) not fap t!)at in matter0 of fait^ f ome t!)ing0 fbouib be fee^ Icwicb feit'Jjout t^e fcriptures 5 no man iff flatter againft tl;at $ 7 9 Fathers wrcfted to fpcakc againft the fcriptures. The fourth part. tljat tljan Tcrtullian in tt)ig fcer? bxobe fcljict) pou tying : In vainc to but IjcSdouID not ijauc tl)cl)cretili0 of l;i0 ttmcrijalcngefc ^^4 H3^b;outr!)t to tljeftripturcff, becauic tl}cv rcceiucfcnot fCrjpturyCSfc t^cbcobe0a0t!;cplap,buti»ili)fuci)aDr)ttion0,aitn:atio0 which rc- $ q:poCtton0a0t!)cpiiftct)^nt)tt)i0l)cmalictl)tobctl)e ceiuenocdic tocrpveafon of l)i0rule,tnf i»o^jaftljatgonc^tbcfo;ett. fcnPturcs- The coference with the in the fcriptures can dp no good:but „ , either to itirre a mansftomack,ordifquiet his braine.This fnlfuo.aduer. brood ("of i;CTCttbC0) receiue not certaine fcriptures, and if hxrencos. they receiue any, they frame them to their purpofe, with ad- Tcrtullian chng & taking from them : & thofc that they receiue,they re- ^^f^ ceiue them not whole, and if they fuffer them to ftand whole, xvhich were they mar them with their forged expofitions.Their adultera- inhistime>as ting of the fenfe hurtbth the truth as much as their maiming Valcntinus, of the fentences. Diucrs preemptions hold them fromac- ^rtio"?n^ knowledging the (piace0) by which they be conuinced: cither deni- they reft onthofe which they haue falfely corrupted , and cdthefcrip- ambiguoufly wrefted. Thou malt loofe nothing but thy voice turcs or tui> inftriuing with them, thou fhaltgaine nothing but the mo- "J monflc- uingofthycholerto heare thcmblafpheme. 3inT) (bearing rous alkgo tfjat tbc bcaret0 get leffc bp fuel) contention*, Ije infers ries. TZtyjErgo non ad fcriptttra* frouocandum eflt we muft therefore not prouoke (tt)Ct\x) to the fcriptures, nor appoint there the conflict Cioiti) trjctn) where the vi&orie is none,or notfurc, or skant fure enough. Ireneus not ions befoxe^imgatteti)cliberepo^toft^cm, f o$ trjcp botlj ljab to Do fcritl) tlje fcifefamc f o;t0 ant) routg Of ^etetib0. When they are reproucd by the fcnptures,they IrcnA.i* ca,u find fault with the fcriptures themfelues,as though manic things were amiffe in them, & the books of no autoritie and doubtfully written, and truth could not be had out of them if a man be ignorant of tradition. Andagaine,whenwevrgc therotocome to that tradition which is kept in the Chur- ches downefrom the Apoftles by the fucceflions of Bifhops, they vfe to faic, that they, as wifer not only than the pricfts, but alfo than the Apoftles, haue found out the fincere truth, and that the Apoftles did mingle certaine points of the law with the words of our Sauiour, and not the Apoftles Of thefe alone, but Chrift him-felfe fpeake (fometimc0 eartJjIte, £enJfek<* fomettme0 Ijcattenit* , fomettmc0 mi%tlic) but they vn- cr *"• doubtedlie , indefiledlic y and fincercly know the hidden myftcric. Thereafbns efTertuIH- aasfpecch. 5 to The fourth part. Fathers wrefted to fpeake againft the fcriprurcs. myfterie.The which is nothing clfc but moft impudently to blafpheme their maker. And fo it commeth to paflc that they acknowledge neither the fcriptures, nor tradition. Such they be with whome we deale. ttDrjat maruell tfjen if Tertullian gaue eotmfeH fyat fuc^ !jei:etifce0 Qjouto not be pjoaofeet* totrje fcriptare0,not trjat t\)t fcripture0 be Dcfectine in matter* of faitl>, but foj tljat trje fectarie0 of i)i0 time fceniefc, cojraptefc ant) maimer* ttje fcripture0 : ant) in Deefce no toictojie can be Ijopet) out of fcripturc0 tofyere tijep be neither receiue^noj reuerencet* a# fcriptare0. 3lnD tljerefoje Tertullian tyro goot> caufe to fpeafte tljefc Sdo jt>0, in refpetf of tlje pcrf on* tijatSoere tlju0 imptrt>ent,not in refpect of tljefcnptnretf, a* if tijep Saere tmfufficient. <2£1jat erroj of all otijer* Tertulhan S»a0 fattrjeft from, ano noiorjere farther t^an in ft)i& betp place &>r)ic1) pou quote. Aliunde fdUcet lotpti fojjent de rebus fidei nip ex Uteris fidei. As though they could fpeake touching matters of faith out of any other than out of the books of faith. 3JnD obiecting to tljem ttyi0 bene point S»5}tcl) ft>e nODD fttiUe f 0 % : Sed crcdantfinefcripturis> vt credant aduerfus fcripturas, Let (i)eretl&0) faitJ} ije, beleeue without fcriptures, that they may beleeue againft the fcriptures. Co beieenefcntljout fctiptare0,i0 Ijeteticall^ Socii a* to be^ leeue againft tlje fcripture*, ant) tlje ncjet fteptmtoit,a0 Tertullian ijeere placet!) tyzmi ant) t^erf o^e fccfent* not t^e firft lead poufaU totr)efeconfc,5»rjiclji0 ttje mint of all religion. Phil. £> .Bafil i0 plaine Smt!) t)0 if Tertul. benot : Of the doctrines which are taught in the Church, we haue forcraditions fbme laid down in writing, fome againe wehauereceiuedby * ThisT^*' tra^"on from tne Apoftles in a myfterie, that is in fecret. place grauri- Whereofcither hath like force to godlines, neither doth any tcth things man contradift them that is but meanely acquainted with Bccetfarieto the lawesof the Church. For if we-go about to reieft thofe cuftomes which are not written as of no moment, before we be ware we (hall condemne thofe things which* arc in theGofpellneceflarie to faluation, yea rather we (hall bring the preaching of faith to a naked name. Hint) not longafe ter in tfye fame bcobe , If nothing elfe hath been rcceiued without fcriptures , neither let this be receiued: but if we haue receiued manie fecrets without writing,Ietvsalforc- ceiue this amongft thofe manic. I thinkc it Apoftolike to cleaue Tmnlt.de prxfc>iptio. aduerf, H&re- Ibidem* Bdftl.de Jp, ritufincl. cap.z7. Bafils place faluation to be in the Gofpell. Ibidem, ca.29. * Manic things recei- ued without fcriptures, but hq mat- ters of faith. Fathers wrcftcd to fpeake againft fcripturcs. The fourth part. cleauc to traditions not written. Thcoph. <8t!jeba)ke4riS}iri} pon alleage Ijattj £)♦ Bafils Thebooicc name toit,bttttlje later part ti>cro£fort)cncctl)ofcpattl)e0 fr*™^ are tafeen,^auc neither &. Bafils tttie, learning, fptrtt,no$ corruPlc age s SoJjicrj Erafmus pcreciuet) $ confeffc'D S»r;en fje tranfe latet) ti)t bODbe ♦ After I was paft halfc the worke , faiti) \)t, f ™/™us ccn" i without wearincs, the phrafe fcemed to declare an other th^sbc>c>k«. writer & to fauor of an other fpirit : fometimes the ftile fwel- Epift. Erajm. led asvnto theloftines of atragedic, fometimes it calmed dedicators *d euen vnto a common kind of fpeech. Many times there ap- ePifc'Cubt^h pearcd fomc vanity in the author, as it were (hewing that he F**** had learned Ariftotles predicaments and porphyries 5. pre- Erafmus cai- dicables. Befideshe digreflcd veric often from the purpofe lcththem and returned vnhandfomely.Laft of all many things feemed ?a^c^c$ co be here and there added , which made little to the matter ^ in queftion. And fomc things,fuch as by their face (hew their father, to wit, the fame that hath interlaced the moft lear- ned books of Athanafius concerning the holy ghoft, with his babling but trifling conceits. PhiLXPecarenotfOJ Erafmus iuDgetnent. Theorem muft tarefoj Erafmus reafon0,bn^ leffe^otteanDtlp^oDuet^em. PhiL Uoi»pjcDucpoutf)efc piatejQf to be tfjofetljat Erafmus meanetl)? Theop/JfEraf- This place muscat) faiD nothing tr>efe plates betray tfjefelueg, JLcofee of ail others to p beginning f enfcmg of pour firft allegation^ pou tyai cric^ cor' tetr;atttjemit>t)Iefittetl)tl)em agSoeH as oatmealeDotr) ^uufl^ OL(tzt0Ml)C fc>OJtt)0 nept before are tl>efc,It remaineth that rimfan&xaf. we fpeake of the fyllablc, with, whence it came, what force i% ^7* hath, and how far it agreeth with the fcriptures. Ctyen pout forger a# a man fatftainlp ranifljet) ant>tttcriiefojget- M?.rkc-th^f ting ioljat %t purpofefc , entered) a baine tnftourfe of t^ pIm* t\> jeeffeoje ant> fift eene itnea cleanc befifces tije matter,not fomuc^ a0 once mentioning ttjat io\)U\) be fivft pjomu: £et>; ant) enfcettj in a too^fe ma5c trjan Ijebeganjfcritba concittflon moje t>rfftt>ent from tty mit)We,tban tlje mittole SDa0frOmtl)e pjeface : Vitlum efligimr tandem ejje vim rtrt- ufiueprolotjHjj. So then we haue (hewed that both propofiti- Uidm>CM.ij. ons haue the fame fenfe : fcrijereof be fpafcc not one feojt) in ail t^at large biftonrfc trjat S»cnt before. Uno fo^efo^ Avcn-clear. lemntypiopofetbonctbing,bigreffetl) ab£uptIt>toanos ned and wit- tier, ant> tondufcetf) abfttrWp5»it!jati>ir5aS»^ic^otter^ nc difcourfe Ojjljt in anie boie foere not fafferabie, foxfootb. ♦yonr The fourth f*tf. Fathers wrefted to fpeake againft the fcriprurcs. *cap. 2 can long before I)i0 timz.infiper & Meietium ilium maketh Ba» admirandum in eadem fuijje fementU narrow qui cum ilk vixerunt. (ill aliue Sea quid opus eft Vetera commemorare ? Immo nunc qui funt orient 'a- fomc ages fa u Moreoucr Meletius that admit able (bifhop) was of the dead Va$ ^"alTlc opinion, as they that liued with him,report. Butvthac need I rcpeatc ancient times t The Eaft bifhops which are at this day,&c. /j^oro tlje true g>. Bafillnot ond? liuefc at t\)t iSocratM.4. fame time Soit^ Melctius, but 4oa0a made deacon by him, c*p.z6. anDft^ate b tnanpletter0tol)im, ant> Departed tl)t0 life *> Bafiii] epifi. before Ijim , a0 tyc Cljurcl) ftozie Smtneffcti) , affirming *6S%wta' fl)atHellad,us> S>.BafilsfucccfloranT> Meletius fcetebot!) €*£{!*' 5 P>rfw*t at t^e fecontt generall eouuccli at Constantinople bn^erTheodofius, auT>ttyatmuttneet)0beS»l)en jS),Bafil S»a0UeaD. PhilOPoutria feell to Difctetrtt tlje place : it Soere otljct^ This place, if SotfcaMeto ouertr)zoxoalIpoumevot)octrtneTheo.^!}en it were Ba. voufcouotSwiltobutfatijeantiquitteof pour religion on fiisdoth the tl)i0 anD fuc!) ot'ner apparant f o?gertc0>but feerc tl;c pte^ lef^L n° tcsnotfojgcS, ttycpcoui&So pouno facljferuieca0pott s fpafec of , in tije queftton %)\}ic\) £dc nou) ljant>le:pea ratljer trjc? continue tl)at S»I)icr) Soe affirme,tljat things neceflary tofaluationare(compufctl)inthegorpel.Phil.Slpan?traDU tton0 \Dcre rccetuct) from t^c 3tpoftic0 fcitijout Setting to\)\t\) are n ot in tijc gofpch\ Theop.^ou mutt alf 0 pjcoue tfjofe tra*Dition0 to be neceffarieto faluationbefojcpou can conclude out of tijig place any tbing againft our affer- tion, Phil. 310 tywiqt) t\)c 3lpoftle0 Dciiuerefc tljingp Sobicn iocre not neceffary to faluation. Theop. Qftc c5#i^ ftian fattl) tl>ep DcliucreS infc>jiting:tl?c reft tljep left bn^ Thdr forged fo);ttte?bicattfc tl) of e t^tng0 toljicl) to ere no patt0 of f attlj, k«h ofCthc *crc Wttttttrt* tD ti)z tajurclj of C^ift foj Detencr?not foj ceremonies, neceffitt> . Phil, f 0£ t>CCCnC|> r'S»l)at a Cautll tljat i0rTheop. not of doc-' C pjfctertf before and after^rjici) p ©;#& C^UTCr) t)fcD, ipiue pou not long Once left tt)cm, ojtofap tt)c truth, DID ^mi cuer accept tijemfo > tatljolifee r' fmgtng Smti) t!)c croffe, turning to tlje caft3trtf ife Dipping tym tljat i0 bapti5e&,an& onnomttng ijim after fcntrj ople,be ttyefc cffenttall par t0 of bapttfmc, oj rather eptcrnall riteo Declaring ttje p oxoer anH tocrtueoftijatfacrament ? *)>outatttijoj tymfetfe fed tell pou,trjep be not S»iti)tn ti)C compaffe of trjat fait!) 4ol)ic*) i0 common to all Cbjtffatt0,ant> mull be riofttlp beleeueD of all tljat fcnllbc faueih ;jroj (hewing tlje caufe fcrfjp tyep :&*#£#**. mig^t not be Smitten, What things, faittytjC, fuch as were /**£• <■">>• 27. noc baptized might not beholdjhow could it be fit they fhuld -rhiswwai be publikelycaried about in writing? 31 nfcagatne, The Apo- no doarinc dies and fathers which prefcribed certaine rites in the firft nor point of beginning of the Church referuedto thefe myfteries their faith, which dignitie by filence and fecrecie.For it is *no myfterie^which is ™Uan f£?CQ open to the eares of the people and vulgar fort./j^oxo ti)mg0 people, ncteffarp to faluatton muft openly be p^cactjefc to ttje peo^ Weanobefulr£concciucT>oft!?em, anUftefcfaftip pjofeffet) bpt^embefojtf trjepcanbefaucD* <$%& things tberfojte be not of tljat f ojt, but are rather eyelusefc from neteffitie, betaufc trjep 5»ere tielturrc'D bnfcer feerecie* Phil.HBut i&,Bafil ojSoljofoeuerfcebe tyat &jote tljat ibidmc*t*i. &O0be,faitl), vtraque parem vim babent ad pieutem : <£r)ing0 tHUDjittenhaue equal force to godlines ibitij tr;tng0 St>£it- ten* Theop. ^efaitr)nottl)ataUt^mg0t)na!:itten, but, And prai- ytraque both fortes haue like force to godlines,nOt tljat immb ers otchc teremonieg 0? outxoart) gefture0 Ijaue equal fo^ce font'n church and ffye&>o#> of goti to lighten t^emtnDjConuerttrjefouiejanD *hc "ecd tieufc tbcbartjtt Soere arrogant blafpljcrme fo to fap : but ^ godSne! > emongft trjtnga tonxp;ittcn ije numbjetlj tlje p^atertf of tlje which arc Ctyurd)pjopo^oneT>b2t$eSj>otf> : ant) Ijauing in tljem hererccko- tijebcrp content0 of tijeSoo^ant) alfo ttjecreeoe anDp^o^ ned amongft feffion Of ttye faith itfelfe,whereby we belecue in the Father, tracUaott$* the Sonne and the holy Ghofi, in trtttlj f goDttnetf equina^ lent Smtlj tlje fcripturc0 s in fubttancc tl)e berp fame ttjat i0S»ttne(ret>b^tr)efcrtpture0 : botljrtjcfcpour auttjej in tJjat place countctl) fo; things bnxn^itten, ant) tljefe S»e grant Ijaue cquallfojcc to goWme0 fontlj tbofe trjtngff tfjat auSwittenJ?hil. J;n effect tijep be all on S»it^ t^ofe tJjmo^ 3 »4 . The fourth part. The popifh faith is their tradition againft fcripture ttjatare Smitten. ThcopM\)%tm&lzet\)l)i8ty&ti)ti)zttVLz er, fctyicl) oti}en»ifefc>ere abfurD ant) tmgofcip* The papifc Phil. ^R^tt not a Smite $ift,tyat f omtime0 pou frill ate %vhcn they mit no trat>ttton0, ant) at otl)er ttmc0 fr fyen pou be Ijarte want fcrip- ip p^eff eD,fait!)? fcripture0 ant) all Qjall be trat>ttion0 fr iti) a^y poiPnc°ue Pou ' Theo.31 0 it not a fr ilier,tljat patting framed to pour of their felue0 a religion fritl) out ti)t fcripture0, pou frouto noxo doarine, run fojttftc tije fame bp tradition againft tlje fcripturc0 sTBut, by and by to poumapnotfopjeuaiic. 3£el}aueti)efr arrant of £>,Paul mditi6nthey an* t!>c «tftoift confent of CteiCte eijurcl^ttjat our faiti> prooueby fl)oult>T>epcnt> onttjciuojD of d5ot) : $ fincc <£5ot> fpcaKctl) certainefor- notnoxobut in tyi0 fcripture0, tti0enit>ent tljatoarfattl) genes of jn aji pOtnt0 muft be Directed ant> rules bp tlje fcriptureg* ourfakh C* 5>tanti not tyablmg S»itJ? fc0 about tt>e fr o?t> CraDition, muft depend 5»l;ic^i0 toerp Uoubtfuii, anT>fciuerfi£tafecnamongfttlje on no mans fatljer0 : b^ing fome faire anfc true fcemonftration foj tljat oneia>onUC &$&> P0tt ^oi^ a0 reaf°n t* P°t* ftouin, to counterpoise Gods.on *° many pwofctf in a matter of fuclj importance, ojctfe ate mit oar aitertion to be true* if they could Phil.C^at fr e tan t>o,ant> pet not Jjurt oar caufe.Thco. not boldly tt)e know poncan t»oe mutt), toucan bottrtp call pour fdue^cT" *elttCflf ^at^ollb^ tJjoug}? pou be tontyamefaft ijcrctifes : thoiikthey an* tell t!?e people pou teaclj noting bat antiquitte,fr Ijeti could doc tljectyiefcfl: point0 of pour religionbe meere noaeltte0 ann little, barbarou0 abfurt>itie0. Phil, you can ejeempiiftc a lie t^e bcfttljateucr 3! Jjcarfc.Theop.&eepetljat p$aifea0 proper topourfcife, 31 Soil! not fctfturbepour pjofeffton, Coa- ching tyc matter in queftion, frtyetijer 3! ipeaUe ouofrt tljat i0 bntrue,let tlje reafcer iu&gc* ?ou frill ijaue pour reltgton ant»t)octrineto betafyo^ like : tfjat 10, confirmed bp tlje fcripture0> aut> p?of diet* in all platc0,of all perf on0,at ail timc0)euen from tijc firft be^ ginning to^erefoeuer tljeCJjurcty of Citfifttyatl) been res cciuefc ♦Hint) fr tyen fee come to fee tike fpeciaiitie0, fee finfc pouto fxoarue not onelp from tl;e facrct) fcriprure0anH ancient f ail)cr0? but euen from tl)ofc later agc0 ariD Ci)ur=s cl)e0,iol)ic^ poa iooulD feeme to follow ; anD to Ijaue got^ toi^oaareligionof pourotonetottljotttcoanceU, canon, Their adora anttclu^ic> °? 3Uti)0 JttiC tO Smtlttg tl)C fatne. tionofima-" iFojepamplei tl)eSoojO)ippingant>aDojing of Cfeifttf ges neuer image Sox ti) iiiuinc i)ono j, conciuDrt in pour f cl)O)ie0, and KMttfra *8' , Their adoration of images is a late The fourth part, )jtactifcT> in pour djurdjes, 10 u not a aucket) ant) blafprjc^ ™ught m nou0 inuentton of pouromnc, agamft ail fpnot)C0 ant) fuebvehem^ atber0,<2>reefeeant) jLatine^it) ant> ncu^tijat cucr affem^ fdu,bcfcue0vourfclue0~ I u» iiE!)C fecont) Nicene councell,S»t)tcl) tirft began ttyat perm- 1 !tou0pattimc of falutmg ant) luffing image0,t>tt> t^cp not •* | n piamcfc)O£t>0 cont)emnc t!)i0 erro* of t>our0, fc?:)cn tijep ^ ait): *xa not to tmagC0 :* 3tn& agamc, * I receiuc and im - * Epid.Tha. 7pracereuerent images: but the adoration which is done with r*sj& Coru liuine honor, called x#Tfe/a, I referue to the fuperfubftantiall r;| ^^onfi. fc quickeningTrinitie only,ant) to no image. lonas btfl)0p of fE^fd£m Drleans tfjat S»;0tC agamft Claudius blfyop Of Turin in CmijLa&.y t\)t defence of imagc0 $o\ p#rc0 after tbefeton!) Nicene co^tamim :ouneeil,t>iD \)t not migtytilp Deteft pour at>o$ation of ima- |'*?w- je0, a0amoftl)€inou0 errour, ant) i»a0 not tl;e fcrfjole w'^,^. C^urcl)of France bp l)t0 report, of tbe fame mint) Smtrj anenfepifcM ijtmr' Suffer, faitbbe> the images of the faints, &the hifto- cuhuimap. :ies of holy a&ions to be painted in the Church, not that ^^ib-}- they mould be worfhipped, but that they may be an orna- ima°eVopcn- W ment ("totrje place) and bring the fimple to the remem- lydctefted brance of things paft. Creaturamveroadcrari, eique aliquid di- in the weft Htn tbep bees i words of the pingtr)e5»oj&0of ttye later Nkcnecouucell,ant> not mars cNnCniC d fe^3^ctr^tft,controUcot^atiDr)tcrjtI}cp eonclu&efc anH refSied their fysugrjt in aleaftcr ana fcnekefcer fcino of abo^ing of tma^ menina with gegfoutr) tbefamcr)onojtbatt0t>ueto ttyepjinctpalL a far wicke- /^tye C^tcfe actOJ in t^)t0 S»a0 pour glorious fain & clarif, ondi nt^" a^?0ttCa^^m5Thomas Aquin5i»l)o meeting all #at S»a£ former1! ' decreet) at Nice inferred againft trjem , tljat no reucrencc Tho>vaspart.$ could be exhibited to the image of Chriit, in that it was ai qufift.i5*rt.$ thing grauen or painted, becaufc reucrencc is due to noncl but to a reafonable creature: aiti> alleaging Ariftotles au^J tfyojitie, tljatthc motion to the image and original! is alll one, ljercfoluetl)int9CfeS»O?t)0, CumChriflusadoretur ado-\ rationelatria, confequens eft quod eius imago fit adoratione [atrial diuclfhewcd a^oranc^i- Since then Chrift is adored with diuine honour, ic himfelfein followeth that his image muft likewife be adored with the hislikenes. felfe-fame* diuine honour. Bonaucnture another of pour IRomifl? faint0,eanoni5eti ^6nsuen.in%. b* sixtustije fourth goeti; after Thomas fcifljfall telle, ' zz Qum imago ChrtFtt mtroducta eft ad reprxfentandum eumy qui pr* nobis aucifxus eft, nee offer tfe nobis pro fe fed pro ilio, ideo cmnis re- uerentia> qua ei offer tur exhibetur Chrifto: & propter ea imagini\ Chrifii debet cultus latria exhiberi. Whereas the image of Chrift ; reprefenteth him that was crucified for vs, and offcrethic felfevntovs, no t for i tfe If e, but for him; in that re(pec*t all^ the reuerence which is giuen to it,is done to Chrift: & there- 1 *8; fore the im age ofChriftmuft be honoured with diuine ado- S+Saffi rat,on' * Holcoccand* Gcrfon f ometofat mtttfcet) tt}l0 afc * Gsrfon.de fcriion, ann DifputcD agamft it, but tije p^onene0 of tbc probation people to follow f ucl) fancieg, ant> tt)t greetunctf of pjiefte ¥OZT m* oti>tx ^tgioti0 perf on0 to feeepe ant) increaf c trjeir ofc fring0,anotr;eercuite of Thomas, rji3 learning, famtfl)ip, anMe£aric0, bare fuel) a froap m HeC!)urcrj of ISome, ^attrjereftcoulonotberegarte& no? rjearts ant) fo fte rommon optrum i. 3 *? Images rcic&cd by catholikc bifhops. 7 he fourth park Jrommonopinionanb rcfolution of pour Cfyurcfyeff ant) * ici)cole0,a0 tljcfojtrcffe of pour fait!) confeffetb, 5»a0 tijat Thcy rav r* H)c image of C^iftfboultJ bcfrojfyippcbSmtljbiuincljO:: they make aour, itfjicrjpoutooulbfaincQtfinKc from mourbape0, jotimage* ;r;cboctrmebcmgbotl)ftraugc anbfonefceo, if pou coulb ^c,rgot!s: ^reli^o^butt^attljeSDO^arcfopiamet^atno pjctence (be^Aey* 7 ^n colour t!)Ctn, eiuc amine *)>our f ctjeole Doctrine tI)erefo;e of abo^ing imager ioitl) Honor,that muncljonour, not oncip pjorjibiteb bptfje lamofd5ot), ^?eY ™ak,c mbabl)o;reoofaUannentanT)cartjolifecfat!)cr0 5 but etien Clr ° * enounceb m t!>e feconb Niccnc counccll, a**epugnant to rutij,f fyunncb in tfjefceft Cijurdj fo j a tljoufanb peered lifter Cl;;i(t $ bprcarb a0 amott fonefceb erroj ; Sjoia could " t on tl)e fubben ftut!) a ftllic bittinction of ftmbjp refpecttf )Ccomecat!;oliber feljat greater SDickebne0 can tijerc be ToSiue pan to giuc ttye l)ono j of d5ob to ftock0 anb ftone0,anb to chnfts ho* appouboitnutmrcgarboft!jemattcr?butof tljerefem- nortoan )Iance fcijici)tl)e image l)at^tot!)eo^gxnaU^ a0 tl)0ugl) j-ma|eifnfc~ t coulb be an image tonieffe it l)ab fome refcmblance,eit!)er 0PrLin°a] is a nt>(tD oj m our opimon,to tlje tl)ing it fetfe f oz ma Soere fcefy ftuft. lot a truer anb better image of <0ob, anb pet m no refpect o be abojeb Sxnti) hiuine IjoncK o; a0 if <0 ob prohibiting 4Uimage0mabcicDit1)^anb0 tobeabozeb^afcnotinciubeb Toadorethe t0S»elIti)eirrefembL:mcca0t^ar matter r* JXtypmapnot image in re- j* inp paga# bp trjt0 eua2onfc>o$Q)ip S»l>at creature l)e Soil!, fpe& of the * mb fap ^e betxoibet!) anb tjonojctr) m it not tfje matter,but orjsinalI> * -1 l;c 5»ifebomc anb power of ti)e creator ^ ^tnb^atotfier £™&mV rf :onceiti0tty0? tfjanttjatftrfjid) trjeJEeicoiQ) anb tyeatge^ anlfverthat '* liQ) ibolater0>Sx>!jen ttyep fc>ererepja)ueb, anfxocrcb ; t^at a' the pagans j 1jepabo?ebnott^et!)mg0?&l)icl)ti)epfau?, butconueicb g^ue>whca rJ Wabo?ationbptl)eimageto!)imtbatS»a0inuiftblc:3if proo^e^T J ucl)p?op^anefpecuiation0mapbefuffrebingob0 caufe, theiridoia* 5 »e map fame belube all tljat (Sob rjatfjcommanbcb S»itfj &** jj me refpect ojotljer, 6 Clje determination of tije feconb Nicene councell ti)at mage0S»erelouinglpto befaluteb, imbjaceb anb feiffeb ?0J fo t!)emfelUC0 C^pounb tijei»0?b Adoration ft)l)ic!) Adoration of •fcep bfe)i»a0 leffe pemiciou0 ttjan t^e fozwer,a0 tenbing lmas" "c.ucr •atijer to fupcrttitiou0 follic, t^an to tijat facnlegiou0 {£*£h„ch mpirtie totycl; after raigneb in pour f c^cdesf : aubpetfyat before the jecifion of theirs S»a0 notl^mg leffe tifjan catljolibe $ no 2.Niceno bb z tountel I 8 8 The fourth part. Images reiefted by cathohkc bifhops. counceii, counceii oj father bcf oze tijctn fox ifyz {pace of 790. ymcQt which was mtx decreeing oj Defending any fuel) tijmg m ttje Cijurcij « alcr Chrift. of ^ ot) : anT> tt)ebl^°P0 of England , Germanic , France c ant> Spainc fcojtijxttitr; contratnetingant) confuting trjeir < pzefumptiona0bncati?oUfce : ant) pour OBmcfcljcoIeg rc^i§ ucrfmg ti*,eir affertton a0boit)e of all truti) , foj tljat ncii rcafonleGc creature i0 capable of reuerence,ft>i)icrj£ett!)at!t counceii r;at> alioroet) fcnto imaged* Painting of painting of ft O£ie0 in tl>e € rjurcrj i0 f omtnijat ancient,)/ ftoriesinthc but neither apoftoliUe,nojcatf)oiiUe. 3t5ra0retemet) xni* matter fom- f ome piace0,H? on pjtuate men0 affectton03a0 an ornament K what ancient f o* tijeir d)urti)c0,but Web a0 altogitijcr indifferent, tt>ath but yet ndt i0,tyget) on no man a0 a matter of religion: ant> not onelpji cathoiike. ^c fc^oie Crjurcr) fome l)\xtit}ztl) peered after Cr#ift|i C^iCT) pet 4oa0 cati)ol*e)toanteti ali fuel) picture* : but I icatneb ant) goDIp bifl)op0 Smtrjout an? fufpition of erro?|i oj tnnouation tratmeeb ant) repcllet) fuel) painting, aiaji trjing0 either fuperfluou0 oj Dangerou0,o; botrj . 1 tttyat aceompt ttje Counceii Of Eliberis , Eufebius, Epi- 1 Sre w«e phanius,anb Auguftine mat)e of pi(turc0,pou tjearb before: i catholikc,& ^0XD Chryfoftoin,Amphilochius,Afterius,anD Ott;er0 eftee^ I yet repelled mcbtrjem^oumaprcabinpour oamebcDfee0 of councct0:ii painting in Sorjcretr)ei»icfeet)ant)fuperftttiou0t)p^oit)er0 of tmagc3|l jfc"[j£ *cfutc tr;e counceii of Conftantinople , but &ttt> ft)tfring I nlliMci.l. ant) iping moft fit f oj tt)c cauf e tijep tcofce in Ijanb . ^oEpiphaniuse£r)0;tingtf)Cmpcrojnarto bring ima-l The fecond gcs mto tne Church,no nor to tolerate them in priuate hou-ii Counceii of Tenant) at)Ding tt)t0 reafoUjW" enimfas eft chrijlianum per ocu*\ Nice dclu- hs fttfyenfwn tenerifedper occupationem ment'wji is not la wful fori; th rs th c a cnn^ian t0 ^anc^ gazing with his eies,but to haue his mindi were aired- occupied; tijep anfacrc fS^at this cpiftie S»a0 forget) tflj •edagamft Epiphaniusnamc, ant) ttyat Epiphamus rjimfcife iooulDej them. neuer ijauebeenfo bitter agamft tmage0.®r;c firft i0eafc=| pfeTenTeT ttefatb,*tf>efeeot«) i0falflpfuppofeb fcntrjoutanppjcofej to be forged, tl?i0 epiftie fca0 auoucijeb to be i)i0tn a fynob of 3 30. but without bifl)op0 not long bef oze: an&Epiphaniusxsfbarpcragatnll) allcaufe. imagC0 int;i0epiftletOlohnof Hierufalem %\)\t\) £batnt| Hieromtranflatet), ti>anr)c5»a0intTji0, fcl^icr; tijep brfe lifcc!)- jbidem. Eufebius btfluatring trje cmpzcffc from regaruing tfjci painteD image of Cijjift frity ti;efexoojt>0,^ igiturgiorfy ei»frnom\ 3 *9 Images rcie&ed by catholikc bimops. The fourth part. %UHfmodi& dignitatis fylendores lucernes &fulgurantes , effigiare § noriuis & mammatis color/bus & vmbratili pitlura poffet i who cc :an referable in dead & lifelefle. colours, & with the fhadowe * rf a pidure the fhining & glittering bnghtnes ( of efty quoniam hij.t opm nonhabemus : we i haue no care to refemble in colours the bodily vifages of the N Taints.bicaufe we haue no need of them: ant) Aftenus atUUO- ft tUtlOU, 'Hsp'mgoA Chrifitmin vefiibufyfedmagisfumptu ilk & 7auieni' | impenfis pauper ibusfubueni: paint not Chrift in clothes (0£ CO- c^ r ^ lour0)but rather relieuethe poore with that expence and Amphjlochi- i charge : tfjep auoit)ca0fpokenbp4Dap of comparifon,ant> us, and : Afte- ^hotofiUation,a^ifmenmtberrc6partfon0T)tt>notfpcaUe ^plai!$f t tautl),ant> afftr mc bott) part0 a0 &>eil a0 m ttycir concluib ^e counccS tion0«%ln0i»a0t^eflitUan& fhnuUchrU vtfuppticet. It cannot ^-7«. e that a man fhould know God & bow himfelfe to images : f^vi"sB ,£ %it\) Auften, * Let it be no religion of ours to worfhip the denfned.° works of mens hands; bicaufe the workmen that make them *. Auguii.de are the better (of ttye ttt)ame)whom yet we may not worfhip. **rarelig. ^ijeiawof (Bot)t0fot)ircct, fojbibtnngbatobototoanp ca^55' tmage,timtlitut)e ojl&enctfof anptrjmg,tr;atnot)ifttncti- Can tjCip yOU.?{otandaproprieta4:Deor colitlmaginem adorari ; HierimJn^ )rum vtrumqueyferups Dei non conuenityNotc faitr) £> .Hierom cap.DanisL the proprietie(of the fpeech,)Gods are wormipped, images are adored(0£bOX»et) fcntO :)wherof neither is fit for the fer* uantsofGod. 3flfvoutru(lnottj)cancicntfatr)er0, one of pourosmc bb j frictfts — 3 9 o The fourth part. S. Auguftine condemncth images f tizntoSt Sx>lll tell pott t\}Z fame . TS^on adorabi*,neque coler. Inter j Gerfon.'m qua difiingue. TSion adorabis fcilicet veneratione corporis, *t incli- ! compendio nando eis,ve I genufleclendo.T^on coles, fcilicet affeclione mentis. Jd I tr^elfis °" tdorandnm igitur & colendumprohibetur imagines fieri. Thou (halt Som of their not adore them,norworfhip them. Which are thus to be di- own Church ftinguifhed.Thou (halt not adore them , th at is with any bo- hauccodem- diliercuerenec,as bowing or kneeling to them. Thoufhalc j not woi fhip them with any deuotion of minde. Images ther- fore are prohibited to be either adored or worfhiped. Ci)U0 pour oxmtefeUou)e05x>ere not fo biinb butttyeppcrceiueb tlje ftrengtl) anb fojee of aint Auguftine in tljat place patted) a manifeft barre againft image**, anb p^eetfelp anb purpirfelp ejeciubetij ttycm oat of t!)e number of lignetf Society tye ment to treat of, fcrtjenlje gattetin0ruie.i£i0ft)O£b0are, QuiycneraturvtilefignumtU- uinitus injlitumm,cuius vim fignificationemque intelligit, nonhoc 'ueneratur quod vide t uk, fed illudpotius quo t alia cuncla referenda funt.Hc that reuerenceth a profitable figne ordained by God, the force and fignification whereof he well vnderftandeth, doth not reuerence that which he feeth but rather that to which all fuch fignes are to be referred. Cijte rulereacfjetlj to no fignetf, but to fuel) a0are oj- batneb bp d5ot>0 orone inftttutton, 4ot)teb tmage0 are not, anb tljerfoje are cleane ftutyout tlje ccmpalTe of g$ . Augu- ftinesfpeec^ 3lgametl)cbeneratton!)cretoucJ)eb, t0 not anpfeojflnppmg 0} abojingof tr)ecreature0iDl)itl> d5ob bfetl) f oj 8gne0, but a reuercnt efttmation anb regarbc of though they tl?em tljat tljep be not befptfeb ojabufeb altfjoug!) ttjep be bebutcrea- butfigne0. i§>o tljatfcatet mbaptifmeanb fyeereaturetf of bjeab anb ftunetn tlje J.O£b0fupper(S»!)itl) are ti>e two ejcampIe0i)erc*mentioncb)aretobereuerenceb a0 tfjmgtf t^atbefambbpttyefoozbanbojbmanceof^ob, but not to be abojeb anb Ijonojeb f cj tl>c ti)ing0 tJ)efdue0> i»l)ofe Cgiie0tl)epare; t*jatS»ereamifcrableferuitudc, o* rather tl)CrigI)t death of the foule3a0 Auftennotet^-lllnb^att^e firft teacl)er0 Of trutlj remooued all inj^ges as vnprofitable fignes red bowing to images, as contrarie to the law of God. S.Auguftine abufed to make for images. doa.Cbnsi. bb.$.cap.p. Thing? or- dained by God mud h2ue their reuerence, lures, mary adoration tbev muft riothauc. *9 l as vnprofitablc fignes. The fourth part. Iignes to ferae dBo&Sxuti) , tyctoojoesbefoje boe plainlp - iberociro^fpcafeingoft^ctJiffcrmcc bcto)eenctl)e3Peu)cs *^ugurtMb. U \i trje gcntiU*fc>l)cn trjep 0)ouIt> be conucrtct) bttto Cl^ift, '^"ffJ'u 1C fairtj,** Chrifhan libertic finding the Iewes vndcr pro- ^.r. ' uablc fignes ("to Sott tl)crttc0 ant) ceremonies of t^c law) ) 3rt> inccrprete tl)C meaning Of tljem, ant) fo bp deeding t\)t people to che things tl)CmfclUCS, delmcred tljcmfrom t\)C •eruitut>e of tljeiigncs; but finding tlje (©entiles vndcr *c*p*. U Unprofitable fignes (fojtljattijep* worfhipped images ci- Ima,gc?}'n" ft :her as gods3or as the fignes ant) rcfetnbiance0 Of Gods)*//?- jj™"ana ) 'kjignafrtsflrauhremouitcjue omnia, fheS»l)0lp remooued and notordeincd xuftratcd the fignes themfelues, ti)attSQ)eSDOUlt)notfuf:= of God. if fer tljem to feme ti)c true (Sot) fcityanpfuc^iignesas *c^-7- bobtlpfljapcsant) images Socrc, ca*' ' ^our fcono^iug of images is rep^coucb as poufeean!) Thclaw-0f notreleeuebbpi&.Auguftincsrale. (meetl)c!axD of Godcodem- (Bot)eKPJriftlpant)flTettlpcl)arget})pounotfomucIj as to nech bowing boxoepour botucso^lmees tc tr)e hfcenesof anp tying in vnto ,jma8cs» ^eauenojeartl),i»^ic^ismat)eix):t!)!)ant)S, confaltpour ccpcaT" oxoncconfeimes, foljetycrpou map fcuty pour refpeets church muft fruftrate,ojfcntypourroutesouerbcaretye btftinctant) obey without Direct boice of <£ottyimfelfe in tyisoxmieCljurty. Snb tf aiuhiftsor poubenotgiuenoucrtntoarcp^obatcfenfe, pouSmllfa? }*%£*' no. ij5oo)tl)atiDr)idjisagamfttl)eIaa)cof(!5ot)cannei^ tyerbeer#ifl^,nojcatyoltke. "yourboctrinetyerfoje of bowing $ ttnotttng to images is repugnant tot!) to tye p^ cepts of d&ot>, f to tyegcncrall ant) ancient refoluticn of C!)£tfts Ctyurtytpour abojing tyem &>ity hininc \)ono} is a facriiegious ant> flagitious,as Swell noudtic asimpictie. Phil, y ou muft not Icobc tyat 5»e fy oulD t)efent) tye fap^ tags $ t» oings of ai tyat tyauc taken part Sinty tye Cijurtlj of of Rome. 35fThomasS»at)et) tcofarinSDC^uSippingitna^ d geSjtfGerfon miftcofce ^.Auguftinc, if tye later eouncell $ of Nice tJcntcb o; ftratncD f ome of tye ancient fathers , pou ^ muft not tyalcnge fos f op tyetr ouer(igJ)ts. Theo.Itfe tya* lenge pou f o; taunting pour fclucs to be catyoliUes,S»i)eu inbeebepoubonotyingbut fmooty anbaeifeetyecojrup^ tionsant)inuentions of later ages againfttyerigljt ant> ancient faity of Cfoufts CI)urty . Cljebifcent of images Smty tyetr aDojation^oa) late it began, \}oxo often it taricb } Jjow far at length tt ftoaruefc bb 4 from Praying in aftrange Cuftome without trutli is the rottenncs of errof. *Cyp.adVom- pei.contra ep, Stepban. * TertuL de t'hgin.ve- land. *Zxfenunt. Concil.Car* thag.inter o~ fera Cyprian. . * tAuguH.de bap .cont.rDo- natMb.$,ca.6. Tohn.T4. EpheC x. TheRhc- mifhTeit. vpon the 3. Cor, 14. 3 9 * The fourth pxrt. Cuftome without truth is but the antiquitie of error, from tl)C pjimattuc ant) original pjofcffio of tbe Cifttftian $ Catbolifcefatti) ;S»cbaucfpent fome time to epamtne. ILctbgnoxo appzccl)to pour p*atcr0 in a ftrangc tang, S»l)iclj Ijaue a great ocaicicffcfbcu? of eatbolicifme ttjan images ba$ , ana pet ate a# cgerlp Defenocb bp pou ag tttmge0&ere. Phil.^ntljclatineteong fee rjatte piaicr0, in aftrange tccngSoefcaucnonc: pou tatter trjat^aucturnet) fcrip^ turc0?C5)urcl) fenuce sfetretsfojpoutpleafurcmtot^e CngUfb tcong,ma&c pour pjater0 in a fttange $ bnixxDn^ teD fpeed) to Catrjoltfcc care0.Theop.Co Cnglifbmen t!)e Cngltfytong 10 not ftrangc. Phil. J, knoro tfjep tonoet^ ftano itjbttt J call tt ftrange beeauf e tljep Soete not tocont to tjaue tl;c publi&c platers of tyt Center) in tljerr motber tc0ng.lhe.3in cafe0 of tcitgton,fce muft re(pcct,uct S»l)at men ^aue^but &^at tljep 0) oulo ijaue been bfct> to . Cypri- nnfaitl) S&Cil, * Confuetudofine veritatetvetufia* erroria eft. Cu- ftome without truth, is but the long continuance of errour, ano fo TXTrullian,* Qucdcmique aduerfus vtrnatemfapit hocerit hljete Cyprian fea0, refoiuet) t\)U&l *Thc Lord faith in the gofpel,l am truth3he faid not I am cu- ftome. Truth therforc appcaring,lct cuftome yeeld to truth. Phil. Cr?atcouncricrtefc in neglecting tijc olD cuftome Sx>!)ici) tl)c Crjurtfj obferucb.Theop.H5at pet tijett general allettiou, &i)ic!) 31 ailcage, S»a0foftrongjtrjat jfe.Augu- ftine faitl) tO tl)0feberp S»OZD0 : *VUne refymdeo^uu dubhet veritatimawfeff* debere confuetud'mem cedere f I plainly anfwer, who doubterh but that cuftome muft yeeld to the truth ap- pearing? Phi. jfrcitijcr bo S»eboubt of t!)at,but !)oxd puoue pou tl)i0 to be a mamfeft trutb,tbat trjc people of ttjvs lanD muft^aue trjeir ouunefcruiee intrje dcngUft tamg e Theo.3!t i0 tbemamfeft precept of i)tmtbatlapb, I am truth anbi»itnelTcbmtbcfenpture Saijiri) is the word of truth. Phil. 3ini»bat place tbcre :* Theop.fiijake not pour fclfefo great a ftranger in t^efcriptuve0, a0 if pou feno» nottbepte.ee. Phil. *)>oumeanct!)e i4^apterofti>efirft eptftleinbtCb §&* Paul fc^Ote to tbeCburti) Of Corinth. Theo. J DOj iDbatfap pou to it e Phi.^arptfygtoc fap, The reader may taheataficin thk one point of pur deceitfull dea- ling ? 9 * , r ; Praier in an vnknowen toong The fourth pjtrt. ling, abufingthe (implicit ie of the popular by peruerfe application of Gods holy word, vpon forne fmall (imilitudc , and equivocation ofcer- tame tcrmestagainfi the approoued godly vft and truth of the vniuev- fal Church, for thejcruice in the Latin cr Grceke toong : which you ig- norant ly or rather wilfully pretend to be again ft this difcuurfe of S* Taul touching ftrange toongs. Thco. %T(b \}C tl)Zt market!) ?OVX £bifttnganDfaangmtt)i0cncpcint, (ball neeu no farther tafte of pour Dealing. Phil. 3tf you UfcenottljatSDljtcljiDe fep,refei it. Thco. Can pour friues tcUS»rjatyoufa£:Thil. you fbail ft>ell fint> tljat ialjcn 5»e come to tije matter. Theoph. f trft tt)en ^care fe>l)at tfcc apoftlefaitty, anfc after you fyai ijauc icaue to fap fcrfjat ?ou fcnil . 31nftrttctingt^eC!)urri)ofConnth,t1)U0l)efattl), And i.Com4. now brethre if I come to you fpeakmg with ( ftrange) toongs The PIacc °f what fhal I profitc you.^ If a trumpet giue an vncertain found, QorhitHzns who will prepare himfelfe to the battell ? So like wife you by againft the toong except you vtter wordes of eafie vnderftanding, praying in howfhaliitbeknowenwhatisfpoken? For you (hall fpeake aftrangc in the aire. There are for example fo many kinds of toongs ** in the world, and none of them is without found. Except I know the power ("ant) figntficatton) of the fpeach, I fhall be to him that fpeaketh barbarous, and he that fpeaketh fhall be barbarous to me . Wherefore let him that fpeaketh a ("ftrange) toong pray that he may interprets. For if I pray in a toong (fnOttonfccrftcoTf) my fpirit pra^eth, Cut mine vn- dei Handing is without fruit. What is it then ? I wilpray with the fpirit, but I will pray with the vnderftanding alfo: I will fing with the fpirit,but I will fing with the vnderftanding al- io. Els when thou bleffeft with the fpirit, how iriall he that occupieth the roumeofthevnlearnedjfay Amen, at thy gi- uing of thanks,feeing he knoweth not what thou faieflrfhou verily giueft thanks well, but the other is not edified. I had rather in the Church to fpeake fiue wordes with mine vn- derftanding that 1 might alfo inftruc"t others, than ten thou- sand words in an vnknowen toong . When ye come toge- ther, let all things be done to edification . If any man fpeake in an (fonfcnoxocn) toong, let one interpretc : but if there be no interpreter , let him keepe filence in the Church: God is not the author of confufion-but of peace : fo (Jt tead)) in all the Churches of the faintes . If any man feeme to be a prophet or to be (pirituall, let him vnderftand that the 1 9 4 The fourth part. Paul fpcaketh of vnknowne toongs. the things which I write vnto you arc thecommandements of the Lord. Cbu0 far j£>.PauI:SDl)tcb 3! rdjearfe at large, that it map lie fojtijegrounb of tljc iridic tufpute tbat (bail follow . V0])nt anfoere pea to tfy0 comraan&ement of anD Doctrine of i)t0 apoftle i The iefuits phi!, ifto one place of fmpture, i0 mo^e biuerflp oj ea^ Lnd°naiic to filic ^^^^ t])an **»*• :f irft> P pour tranflationtf ftiiftoffthis wpntyt t\)is chapter bp putttngpour otonefc)O£t>0 to tl)t place. apoftictf tqct. jrotTX>l)Ztc\)ctmti) toong3pou at> (Orange, tn[£no«)n,nottonbcrfta)t))SDl)id) are not in jfe. Paul. e^ tontrtp, pou*mifcontter tbe fcrtjole pafTage of g>. Paul : fo> bpetufipngtbeCburcb* anbtntDerftanDrngtbepotoer of ^ #e bctce, bctneanetb not tbe bare Ggnifitation of tbc fummVof all ^^ Otitic but the*increafe of faith, true knowledge and good theirdccla- llfe : an& m tijat fenfe S»e fap , Our forefathers were 30 mttd) ration vpon CtJtSeU fettl) t^e iatme ferUtCe,tr)at t0>^ wife >a* faithfully de- thc i.Cor.14. uout^ai fear full to breaks Gods laws, and as likely to befauedaswe are mifliT ?hC" (***^ j*&W toongs jranflations andenglifhpraiers. 4£]ptf)Ip,£y ment. firange toongs the apoHle mcaneth not the LatineyGreeh^jsr Hebrew. 3fQ\Xttt)i$,that hefpvakcth not of the Churches feruice isproouedby inuincible arguments, ;J?tfti)!p, the catholikl people are taught the contents of their praiers, and vnderftand euery ceremonie , andcanbe- haue themfelues accordingly. §frijX\yjtis not neceffary to vnderftand cur praiers.H&Q\y>, the feruice hath been alwaies in latin throughout the weft Church, jind tb diffntte thcrofas though it were not to be done, ftnee the whole church doth pratlife and obferue it throughout the worldyismoft infolentmadncs% 30 §&. Auguftine fatt!) itl 1 1 8. epifde. 31 fau> bp pour lcofee0 , pottt|ougl)t Saecoulb not anfojerett. Theo. Ji feneu) pou!)aa ftoje of anfoerctf, fud) a0 tbep be: but from fuel) interpreter d£5ob Defend b0 anb ali tjjat be !)i0. Phil.£)pcak to tbe matter ,lct tbc men alone.Theo. C!)cn to t!)c matter; ti)i0 i0 aright patcrne of pour IR^e^ Thctwover- nulb annotation ftuffeb tottl) * impertinent allegation^ ^so(^cir anb*tmpubentfopbifttcatton0 > of purpofetobefeate anb not^o«an" ftuftratet^efcripture0tl)atareagamftpou.Phil.^oufall to ratlmg,fc?benpou faint in reafonmg/Theo.^oa> can fee but fciriblefe)l)S'rtt»e fee poufraptbe people of d5ob from tlje ftueetc ant> forijolef omc fcobe of tbeir foultf, ant) Delube tljcmfcntb pour bufke0 ant) bogBoafl);* PhiL^Firft tnfe^arge pour felucs of pour fyamfttlabbms to Paul fpeaketh of vnknownc toongs. The fourth part. to ti)t fcnpture05anb t\)cn potimap t\)t better examine our anfxocr0. Thco.'Sotl)etc^tofti)cl)cItc(BI)oft%Dcat>not: ThewwK onrip fojtr;c better etnecaumg of ttjcfcnfc, in another vl^.^ p;untft>eentcrpofe tijat fpcciall Itmitatton of tljc too^b, put into the toong,Sx>r)icrj tlje Djtft of tl>c fo>!jolc chapter ncrcflarity en^ text in ano- f ojceti),fo>r)tcl) trjc apottle ijimfeifc tmrcttip cjrp^irctl), anb thcr Print ior tljclearncb anb ancient fart)er0 c*pounbing t!ji0 place bo ofsTaui"2 euerpfcrfjercinfert a^tt^c rigl)t construction of trjefcrip- mind. tare. g> .Paul Dtt> not fpeafee either of tcongtf in generally of saint Pauls fad) tamgsf a0 S»ere Unoxoen anb Socll \mbcrfto)be of tlje w °'ds,arc Corinthians ^ nothing can be mo;c abfurb noj mojc againft -f ^c* ^c vn- fenfc anb nature tfjan fo to apply tlje apoftle0 reafon0,but acr/tood of * offucr)tcong0a5fi»ere,bnfenou)cnf notbntjaftcoi) oftlie knownc ^earcr0,anDmtl)atcafel)i0 affertion0 arcberp true anb toongs- fy0 illations berp ttrong,totycl) ottycrxoifc are ribtculou0? if not monftcroutf. ^Fo^ forfjo S»dl in ty0 fcnt0 S»iil make fijcapoftlc fpeafee fofatfiy anb abfurblpa0tofap; He that fpeaketh a(fenorDnc)toong,fpeaketh not vnto men,but vnto J God :IfIcometoyou,fpeaking with(UnCtone)toongsi what The text can fhalllprofiteyou ? He tha r fpeaketh a (feltOUJen ) language nodtand,ex- i cdifieth(bat)himfelf: when thou blctfeft withthe fpirit (ant) ceptyou add ! tn afenotocn tO)ng)how fhall he that is vnlearned fay,./*>w n? £|^^£" ^l}cfefpeecr)e0!)aucnettr)errimeno^reafonintljcm;bt*t s.pauifo t«rntr;enttotl)econtrarpant)Umittl)emtoan bnfcnoum expounded* toong^anbttjen trjepbebcrvfubftantiali anbfenfible aU ^imCc]Ic' icrtiom. Vc^f 3Jnt) f o 5) • Paul in ttyat chapter bcrp often cypounbetrj * l6[ tymfrife-;tfO£tr)efeber)t0oumeabbit!Qn0, Howfhallitbe An other vnderftood what is fpoken ? Except I knowe the power of the J.00"? *5 a fpeach I fhall be barbarous to him that fpeaketh. *Hcknow- jjg|j&3p eth not what thou faiefr. 2HnD Citing a place of tr)Cp^Opr)Ct one with aa Ef3y to confirmed intent^efait^jby men of other toongs" vnknownc and ofother languages will I fpeake to this people. J^rjat 10 toong- anothertoong $ another language bat in mantftft tCttttC0, SiS/ J" a ftrange tong anb a ftrange langaage z% The fathers Chryfoftom $ Ambrofe commenting bpon trji0 chapter, interpreting Miner S.Pauls mint) in ti)ofebrepS»O£b0 4Dl)irf)S»ebo..s,> s];Pru,jad^e percgrina Lingua gratias agat : If thou giue thanks in a Strange * °jchvv toong, fait!) Chryfo{tomc3 the common man can not an- doe. facie Jmen. ^ribfpeafcingin £>, Paulsperfon, * Lingua* *?iidem< inutilcs 3 96 The fourth fart. An vnknowne toong cannot cdific. inutilcrejje dico,quanti/j?er funt ignota :l fay coongs arc vnprofi- *JbicUm. tabic fo long as they are V n k n o w n e. * TS(am qua* vulitas ex 'voce wnintdleclapottfl effet For what profit can there come by a fpeech that is Not vnderstood? Ambrofe hkewife, jimhY.m x. noc ep quod die it t qui loquitur incognita lingua , Deo loquitur. This or'14* is it the apoftle faith, he that fpeaketh in An vnknowne toong, fpeaketh vnto God & not vnto men.Ulnt) again** Da? * 7A "£ H cere nemo potcr;ttn.fi mtelligatur. No man can inftruc*t except he / ><*>*• t>c vnderftood. 3Utfc tI)Crfo?C ti)t apoftie*warneth, fa\t\)\)t, that they mould not ieeme barbarous ech to other by An Jbidem, vnknowne TOONG. *T$on competit fdelibus audire lingua* quas non inteUigunt, fed infidelibus. It is not for the faithfull to hear toongs which they vnderftand not,but for infidels. Qui Haymo in i. tyuitur lingua~]fub audit incognita (yperegrina. He that fpeaketh Cor.14. with a toong) thoumuft vnderftand, fait^ Haymo, anvn- *Jbtdem. knowne andftrange toong.^nT>agame/S/V*w /iwgwa] fub- Attdis incognita.lfl pray with a toong)to wit,an vnknown tong, the vndei ftanding of my foule is without any profit, becaufe I vnderftand not what I fpeake. %tiO & j£). Auguftin Dtfptt^ GeFldlJ. tt^S Oftt|i0 plaCC fait!) .* Quia linguatf eft membro corporis quod ib. l 2. CAp.S. mouemui in ore cum loquimuryfrgna vuque return dantur,non res ipfie profcrttturfropttrea tranflato verbo linguam appellauit qualibet fig~ norumprolationempriufquam intelbgantur. Becaufe by the toong I mean that part of the body which we mooue in our mouths Marke what when we fpeake, the fignes of things are deliuered and not s.aS^cs the thin§s thefelues,therfore (tijcapoftle to t\)t Corinthes) interpreu- by a kind of translation calleth anyvttering of fignes (0£ tion. Soc^0) *before they be vnderftood,a toong. Phil. 3!nD^ jg>.Paul fpeafcetij of tongs notbnT>crftart> SsAjmljz faitljtljep nettljerp^ofiteno*. cBrfietbutJjetljat The RHe- ' t »)in6ctt) & Vaul freaking of edification of mans mind or vnderftan- mifh Teit. dingtmeaneth the vnderfianding of the wordr onely, is fouly decerned, 1. Cor. 14. Tor what is a childe of fine or fixe yeeres old edified or increafed in knowledge by hi* Voter nofler in englifh f It k thefenfe therfore which euerymancannothaue neither in englifh nor latin , the knowledge wherof properly andrightly edifieth to inflruclion : and the knowledge of the words onely often edifieth neuer a whit , andfometimes buildeth to error and defiruclion \ as it is pUine in allheretike* and many curi" cut per fons be fides. Theo. %% S»c fyoulD tyzm our fetoe# to be mafc , if fee fyoulfc fap fyat englify pjaierg fco eWfie rtnityen before 3 9 7 • An vnknowen toong cannot edifie. The fourth part. tlje^cotttetotljcv€erc0oft)ifcrction5o^tl)atd;ct)ctvl)car- He that mgoftbnr mottjcr tcong Dot!) fuffmcntlp inttnut Cn- ^no^«hnoc glia)mcn,ti)Ougi)t^efcnfeoft»)atM)icl)Wffpoben bent- noiedfad wcvfoDar^obfcurejparaboltcailjrinD mptticali : fo^tijen but he that* toe fyoulb croffc t!}c berp pjmciple0 of nature $ tbe toljoie knowech noC bifcourfe of t\)t anodic (toljc mainelpteacbetl},ti)atno one^°^,a$ mani0cT)iStti,q:ccptl)CbiU)crftanti:anDmeanct1) bp bn- ioona?sn|c terftanJ)tngbotI)tl)cfenoxDlcugc of tije tooftus tijat enter thoufand jour earc0,ant> of tip fenfe tijat affectetlj our l;art0 : fo are times leflc t>ou toco;ife tfjan mat) to befenb tljat men map be ebifieb bp ^diricka# fpeectytoljcrof rtjcpbnberftanbnotfomud) a0one toojt^ cEidrenSi to confute fo fljamcfull an abfurbitie, toe neebe neither aftrange fcripturc0no£fatt;er0: djtltyen of fi£ peerg olb toil tdpte toong,and «?cp be no S»!)tttl>e better foj all pourpaimtf, if tljepton- ^cyvviiiei- fcerttanb not pour to o»t>0 . HDfat toill pou not fap,tl>at toil Wof ^ feptl)i0 1 3tnbtol)enpouti)atbemafter0 in Ifrael, arefo or hugh you bUnb3boa> great mutt tlje biinbncffe of otljer0 be,tijat tabe to fcomc. tljeir iigtyt from pou :'?oureitft net ondp d5ob, anb i)i0 trutijjbutpou fojeepour oa;ne tcong0 to fpeafce agamft pour oxoneljart0« ^ro^fap pour fdue0> if a man fyeafee XVtlty o^Juft) topou,tl)atbnberftanl)itnot, toljat toill it p;ofite pou,oz totyicl) toap tan pou be cbifieb bp it ? Phil.jrdd)O£3rtuStooulbbob0noga)b, butd^reefee Hebrew ojt^etyexnetoculb. Theo.tDtjatbiSerencebetoeenei^e^ doth edifie b^etoanb3fn(l)tol)imtl)ai:bnbcrftanbct})atoo?b of titi^ nomoretha tyerPWijentije fart concerned) not tljefcnfe of tlje fcojW, J"^*^ tio> f o mud) a0 biftmguitbetJ) ttjc tcong^tofcctijer it be J$c^ neither. bptw 0} 3nu%fo;lacte of fenoraiebge^cu; can tt>e l^etyexD o* (Breefectcong, tljougl) tljeonebefacreb$ ttjeofterlcar^ neb, mftruct tfyc fearer , o^elpe l)i$ bnfcerftanbing moje ttyan XV eld) oj 3i nCb can t C^e apoftle© rule, If I come to you fpeaking with toongs ( W)tbnberftC0b ) what fhall I profite you M0 generallp 7)e Gen.adU. tTttC Of all tOOng0 ♦ l^emo edificatur audiendo quod non mttiligit : **& i z. ca.%. No man,fait1j Auguftine, is edified with hearing that which £^#&**fc he vnderftandetlfnot. * Lingua loquem feipfum edificat, quod ^'mb^r tn u quidem fieri non poiefl> nifiquee loquatur norit. He that fpeaketh Cor. 14. with toongs edifieth himfelfe : which is not poflible , except he know what he faith, a0 Chryfoftom noteth. 31 nb Am- -brofe. Si vtique ad edificandum Ecclefiam conuenitis> ea did debentx quginteUigantahdicMCJ ; If you come togither to edifie the Churchy The fourth part, 39* Diuine feruice in a knowcn toong, Church, thofe things mud be fpoken which the hearers may vnderftand. 3|f tljcn ttyerebeno cDi&cattonjfetyerenotrjmg i0 bnDerftoD ; a ttrage tcong,be it 1$cbiuoo,<&v&cc,Wdt\) *} 3fittty>cannot eDific tl;e fearer tljat i0 ignorant of fyem; bpreafont^e^eartpcrceiuet^nottljciwo^, muc!) ieffe ttye fenfe of t'nat totyd) 10 fpofeen. VYi\\.W« fayjhe fimple feofle, and many one that think* them* feluesfome body >vnderfi and as title of the fenfe ofdiuers pfalmes, Uf fons and or ai fans in the vulgar toong as if they were in Latine, Theo. 3lnD fee fap you 00 nothing now but caml,fel)icl) m mate ter0 of trutl) 10 not tolerable, ^Fojfeljatiftijebulgar fojt tonterttanDncttijc perfect fenfe of euerp fcerfe oj feojD tfjat i0 reaD in tfjcCijutclk feill youtljencc mferre, ttyat tije Diuine feruice in a Imogen toong Dot!) not eDifie^our felue0, ftepoutt^epjouDeftofyou^bnDerftanDnot euetp line anD letter trjat t0 fezitten in tl)c clDc anD new Cefta- kSbns to fav mcnt > *° ^c ftnptare0 tljeref o^c not euifie; 0 j blame pou they we^c as tfaljolp ©rjoftfo^feztting tr)an,bieattfepouDonotaierp ooodnot vn- feljerereadj to tljeDeptljoftljem ?* UPijat tcacijer can be fo deritand a plainer but in Debatmg matter0 of faitl) ant) faluation Ije ftal be man? ttme0 fozceD to paffe tlje capacttie of ruDe an& igno:antmcn rl^tUpoatljerefoje conclude againft famt Paul, tljat neitljer pLzopl)et0, nojp^eatljera eDifie t Jtn ttye cpiftie0(£ fo no Doubt fcrmon0>f Paul Ijimfelfe tljere are Cf XDerc)fome things hard to be vnderftood. Were trjep^ea^ tf>ing0 $ fejitmg0 tljerefoje of tl)e apoftiebnp?ofitabler* Phil. lot reafon againftpout feruice, not againft t^c fcripture0« Theop. 3l0tl;oug!) tlje pfalnt0 anD leffon0tn Ottrfettticefeerenotparte0oft^efacreDfxi:iptttte0 • 3Bf ttyerefoje our Dtume feruice Do not eDifie in refpect of tt)C pfalme0 anD leffon0;tl)crcfunganoreao, tljcn tlje fcrip^ ture0 trjemfduc0 Do not cDtfic, anD confequentlp £>. Paul S»a0 OUCrfl)Ot feljotljefaiD, whatfoeuer things are written, were written for * our inftrudtion ; anD tl)e IjOip dBJjoftDe- teitteD fetjen rje fettneffeD^tljat the whole fcripture is * pro- fitable to teachjeorreft andinftrucl:. £)j iftrje fpitit Of (feotl bctrutr;?a0tl)crei0noqueftionl)ei0, tljenarcyou boiDc boti) of I)t0 fpirit 9 of trutl? aifo, to fay tr;atDiuer0pfalmjel anD lcfTor.0 Do not eDifie* * Phil. *)>ou be bet? fnappifl) : feefpeafee of pour pjaicrtf, «0 fed! a0 of ti;e pfaim0 anD leffon? : neither Doe fee fag tJ>c Nothing dothcdific except it be vndcrftood. The Rhe- miih Telia- ment. 1. Cor. 14. A wretched camllof the Iefuits bi- caufc the people vn- derftand not cuery myfte- rie of the word* 2.Pet,3. If the pfelmes and leffons doe not edifie, the word o£ God doth not edifie. *Rom. 15. *2.Tim. 3. 19 9 cannot choofe but ediEe. ' Thefimrthpat* tljc pfalm0 ant) lcffon0t)onotetuiie, buttljattlje Ample fcnDcrftanDnotDittcr0oft!)rmnomo;cti)nitft!)G^ iocre The reft of in Hattne.Thcop. ^evmuftbetoerp fimpie ttyat bnber^ JjJJjfEj"?- ttanfc not our waters €bc? ccntamc nothing bcftt>c0ti;e that™ man' confeffion of our tinnvs to <©ot>,tl)c renting of tijanfc0 foj can pretend i)i# grace* 9 mcrcie0 beftotf cb on '00 m Ct#ift tyi* fonnc, lsckc «f yn* ant) tt)C aflung of fuel) ttjing0 at W ten!)* a* b*0 Sr ifbom £^ndin£ feet^ to be ueebfull ant) ^10 goobne0 fynmeti) cjpebient f 031 helbc a m?^ b0 ant) all manUinb . 3tnb tfjcfe tf;ing0 tf an? man tonber- rural!. ftant) not, being Dlfttnttlv ant) trail? pjonounccb in ^10 They be mad mother tcong, v^ma? beg ljimfoj a natural! ant) Do Ijtm 9^& fl0S»*0ng, king,thatvn- 2H^ffo;t!)cpfalm0ant)Ie(Ion0, fintetijepbe 0 not dcrftand noc Cttr0,t^cqucftionmuftnotbe Soljetljer eucrplabo* laffe, thek thing^ jjjeutifeanb ploughman ejeactip tmberttanb eucrp fc>ojb tbat 10 Smitten, but toljetijcr tljep ebifie tije Cljurt!) of C^jiftojnOi tfyati*, fcrtjettyer tyep fjaue intyem manp ttyng* fruitful to befeno*x>cn,ant) cafie to belearneb if djje fearer* Smli be tJtltgcnt ant) bcligfot intljclaroof (Sot) a* tljet ougftt, f are bount) to bo* 31 nb in t!)t0 cafe matter*, pou be not onelp fnappifl) ,but berp faucie S»ittj d£5 ot) l)im^ felf,tbat Soil not f uffer i)im to (pcafec in i)i0 Cl)urcft bp tye moutf)C0ofty0p;wp^et0$apoftle0, ifpoufinbanp fotoj fimpleibiotemtlje cotnpanp ttjat Ijappilp bnberftanbet!) luoteuer? fcojbfcrtjidjtljeboli? <£l)oftbttereti), JPere pou £>urgion0 of t^e bob^anb tjat> f ome in cure, Compare |t!?atcoult)notf0eS»ifl)Olieeie?toreinet)ptl)at imperfecta thisfimfii- lon)i»oult)?ouputotttbotb>ant)maliett)emaarfee blinb i J"^^ Phil. % ix>ife fimilitube ♦ Thco. 3J0 feifc a0 pour illation fc= iedion,and gainftourbiutneferuite. ^ oj&ljerc feme be fo bull anb tcimewhac ignorant, tijat tfjep conceiue not biucr0 tying* in ti?e they differ, pfalm0, leffon0 ant) p jaicr0, to Ijclpc tljat, pou feotrlb take from t!)emtl)e reft S»^tct)tbep bo bnbctftanb, ant)fo fill ttjeir eare0 fcntlj tt^eftrangeneileof an bnUnoxpen tcong, tbat tt^cir ijcart* perteiue wft a* muclj of p our pjager* a* blinD mm bo of colour*, SJnbfe&^ounottljatpour affertionftrangletlj it fdfe, i^rwcema anbcleerety conuinceti) tye imfruitfulne* of pour latine SnwcdTfiS pjaier0:,5Fo?iftl)epeoplebefoCmpletl)attbe?bnberftanD what doth not tt)t fenfe of manpt^ing* in t^eir mother tcong, i^ox^ feruice in an man? t^infee gou among tfyem bnberftanb tlje fame 0? anp ^n^own« * t^ing 4 o o The fourth p&rj. S. Paul fpeakech of the Hebrew,Greeke, ttyingelfe in tyeiatmetoug:' Jf tljcfcripturegmuttbein^ ioineu (Hence m tljt C^urc^ bccaufe tljep fpcain fomc t!)ing0fefyicl)tl)crut>er fo;t cannot eaftty attaine, fcrijat place can be left f o* pour latme maffe, matting ant> feruice, of ft>l)icb t5?$ people bnberftant) not one Sxwt) : ant) tlje fenowlebgc of fomuel),a0 one fentence thereof, before rtje^ can get, tljepmuftbenot onelp 1Diutne0, Sotytclj pou tap tljeparcnot,butgcot) <15rammarian0,S»l)iel) in rijeir etm^ Theicfuits cattonwfnotpodtblCT TQfat elfe 10 tl)i0 but toput out way to edifie fcotl)tijetrete0, ant> Sphere before ttyep tmt>erftcot) man? people noCt tl^mS0 t!>at &cre bot!> fnutfuli anD neefcfull fox tyem, f 0 vnderftand to mure bp tljeir eare0 9 cl)oUe bp tfyrir l;art0 i»tti) a bar^ a word of bar 0110 fount) of tonknoxoen fpeeclj, tljat neither tJje fim^ their praiers. pier,noj Soifer fojtof tljcm percemet) an? line 0; letter of pourferuicer* Euery toong Phil. Call poutl)elatmta)ngbah:baEOU0 i Theop. j$ot barbarous to in it f^f^^ jn refpCct of tl)c Ijcarer >SDi)tcl) f 0 not acquaint dlSiandcIh" tebfo>itS)it.3tnt>fo &>♦ PaulcallctljanplanguagetJjatte it not. notbnberftcob, barbarou0 to tjim tljat bnfterftantietl) it * i.Cor.14. not/If I know not the power (O£0gmficatt6J)ofthe fpeech, T1jfti Thfta * ^a^ ^e b arbarous to him that fpeaketh, and he that fpea- ment, c kcth foail be barbarous to me (ttyat bnberftanb ijim not,) i.Cor.14. Phil, yw a*2 DeCCtUeb ♦ There is here no wordwritten or ment of any other toongs butfuch m men fettle in theprimitiue Church by mi* rade. Theop. SDib not ti)etxDeiueapoftlc0,tijatS»ere l£e^ tyewbojne, fpeafee <25rafcc anp latins bptlje miracu^ Jou0gift of tlje tjolp dgljoft, Defcentung on ttyem in ti)t Al)tc!) be moft eios thatis,which qnentanb o;ato£icall in tyemfeluc0: t^atS»a0farrefrotn Lo? what " *^c ^Poftl^ mint) oz purpofc: but oneip (bewet!) tl)at euc^ toong foeuer f^tcongnot bnt)erilcot), be it l£eb$eu>, (Breefee, Jlatinii it bc.° ^crftUc, ^rabifee, oj i»^at language pou lift, fecmetb not iuttfjout 4*i and Latinc as yvcll as of other toongs. The fourth par*. Smtfjoutiuft caufc to be barbarous to ijimtljatfenoroctl) nottl)cfo;ceanDfismficationoft^efpeDCi).3Jnu fo be M- mttetl) ttye i»o?rt> barbarous s fcrfjen ^c faitl? : If 1 know not the power of the voice, I fhallbe barbarous to lum thatfpea- l.Cor. 14. kcthCanD^eUfeCXDifCtOmeO* Omnis fermo qui non intclligi- "Micron. its tur barbarut iudicatur. Euerie toong that is not vndcrftood, is deemed, faitl) Hicrom, to be barbarous. ^UllChryfoftom, * He (hall be barbarous to me, and I to him. l^on ytique ob na- I'^'ra- tin am vocls fedob imperitiam, not by the nature of the toong, CcrTJ°hom!if but by the vnskilfulncs (of the hearer.) "I^onenjm barbarus, *ibtd<.m. inquit>erQ:fed hquenti barbaruf. Et rur fusion qui loquitur barbarus efi,inquit;fed mihi barbaru*. For (jg), Paui) faith nor, I lhall (fimplie) be a barbarian , but barbarous to hiru that I fpeaketh. And againe, he that fpeaketh5fhallnotbe(abfo- lutelie) a barbarian, but barbarous vnto me, fait!) ttye^N pollle. Phil. Cijig fee fa? S»a0 not meant of an? of t!;etl## learned teons0,iiamel?,not of t!)e il attnc, (B^Se,no^ !^e^ fyexD. Theop. Cfcat 10 one of pour o^acleg in pour l&Jje- mifb obferuation0, but SDefcoouiD fyeare pour reafon0 ant> not ?our fanfie0, SdI^P &)£ ilatine tcong,if it be not bn&er- I ftcDT>,map not be counted barbarou0 to t!}e fearer, Phil. Know you that nothing in this chapter ) is meant of thofe toongs which were the common Languages of the world, or of the faith- The Rhe- I full yvnder flood of the learned and ciuill people in euerie great citietand m Te"3' I in which the fcripturei of the old and mw Tefiament were written, i,Corin.u, Theop. ®})i0 10 p>fte, to acFirme ioijat pou iuiilpour ; feiue0 : it 10 no teafon to tonfirme tljat fetytfj 10 now in quefttonbetxoitf b0 : ana-pet tljat S»t)tc^ von affirmed either not tvue,o? not mud) to tije matter . 5? 0? fir ft in & a^ tint no fcripturei Soere S» jttten ; but tlje ^pottle wjtin'i to ttje IR omane0,a0 notfyrogfo nraei? Hebrew, efteemet),o^fo generally Uifpetfe'oa0t!)c©r^fee* &e£t> Oreeke/and tfjatttje iearncDifctmlipeopIeineuevfgreatcitieljaTJtlje Utin»wcre fcnoxoieDge of tije feebjeu>, dS^eefe, $ iatme,(0anotS)et of food of £e pour^efuitieaitrutfySjauouc'flCfib? no man but bp pour duflipco^c feiuefif, f no ft>ay poffible to be p*ouct>, but bp p out magu= in euerie ftralifurmifc0. €lje i^tb^exo fcas l)aro $ negiectcfc of all s^atcirfe, wen fautng of tije 3K emus, Saijofc peculiar ttong it &a0 ; ti)t greater cities Defpifing a0 freii tlje nation a0 tytit cc i language, 4 C3 2 The fourth fart. S. Paul fpeaketh of thtrHebrew, Greeke, language, till Ct^ift 5»a0 afcenoet* s ant) betweene tljat f tlic pjeadjing of trje <& ofpcli m f greater citie0 tt>c people trjougtyttyep &ercciutU?i}at) neither time, capacitte, no$ meaner to learnc a nexo tcong,$ f 0 fcifftcuit a tcong botl) to pronounce $tmt)erftant> ne trjei?eb£etot0. ®i)c©zce6e toong S»a0 in l?igr) pjicc $ farther fpiet>,bef o^e ti;e birtij ef our ^attioiu*, not oni? bp real on of trjc monarcrjte%o!)ici) 5»a0 amogft trje d£>£ecian# become it came to tf)e ikoman0, but <3pecialltc f o* tljat all Ubcrall ftutueg, arte0 9 ever ctf eg Scere ^anDIcn ant) pcrfitefc eit'ner ioljolp oj etyefeip by ti)e ?eaan0, tl)e iSomane0 affecting rattyer tije enlarging of ti^cir empire fetttjarme0 ant) triumph, tljantljefttrm^ tying of tijeir citie fcttl) fcljolafticali ^ academical! ozna^ mcnt0* <3T!)eJLatme toong came inlaa,anT)ti)oug!)intf)c 33Peft part0 bettneenc ti)i0 ant) Rome it fome-wfyatpje^ uailc&bp rcafon of tqe empire, ant) no bzttn tcong nee- rer 5 pet in tfje <£aft it S»a0 little regarfcet), ant) fetoome tofct), pea ttje <0zecian0 in comparif on of ttjeir toong neg- lectet) it a0 barbarou0. The Grecias Phil- ^'baroug i fc)!)0 cuer callet) trjc IRomancs 25ar* accounteth bariang, 0£ tije ilatine tcong barbarou0 r4 Thecp. <®i)e the Latin dr5jecian0 Diftainet) fye IKomane tcong a0 fcarbarou0 in toongcobe tdpc(t of ttjeir cxwte,ant) t>ib notftiefcto number tije iRo^ bafrba°of m mane^ amongfttl)ebarbarian0, Plautusti)c father of t!)e Jhc^r ow°ne. ILattn tang tvanttating aCmneMe rat of tl;e . Pauls oxonc moutib ((mce trjep Srcre not d5jc» tians) avc uumtyeto amongft tl>c Barbarians* ^arie wedefpife t1?i0i0 not mat eriall to ottrpurpofe,tI)c (B^ecianjsftfttrjeitj not thefc p^outr conceit tf)0ug5}t eucrie nation barbarous tijat ft)atoe| toongs as tct) anr ti)ing of tl;e baintmeffc of tl;cir fpeecl), ant) t)difc| barbarous in {atenetfe of t$cir life i iyJ;ere in w&D-no nation mag iuftlv bz 4 o 3 and Latme as well as of other toong*. The fourth part, be eounteb barbarou0, except it tie boibe of all fyumanc ct - uriitieanbfocietie, fcrtjtcb trjc l&omanetf tljen iocrcnot, themfeiucs; ^infimtnatton0noxDarcnot.llButiS).PaulintI)i0pIace, b"c fliCpV Sx)^icr) fe>e reafonof,bfetb barbarous foi tl>at tDijirb 10 Lancthby not bnberftcob of tbe bearer, tljouglj tl?c tcong in it Ccifc be this word. neuerfo!earneb,ot eloquent. Ctjcfc are i>i£bencS»ojb0 ititr)t0 chapter bttercb foj tbe better beclatation cf lji0 meaning : anb tbe ft>o;b bcaretb tt;l0 fenfc cuen an P^opbanc5x)^ter0:a0i»b^tbepoett^nttoa0ai;oiv anb banifbeb tlltO Pontus, faib, Barbaric hicegofwn, quia nm Tnfiiumhl.y intelUgor vlli. I am heere a barbarian, becaufe no man vnder- ekgut 1 i. ftandeth what I fpeake. Cuenf 0 rt;e (BjceianiB? anb l^efyua tianefbp &>. Pauls rcfolutton are barbarians to Ijimtfcat fenoraetb not fityat tbcp fa? . Phil.*))ournanneuerinoueemetotbinactrjat^).Paul , ^ - fpafee of an? of tbofc t\)pz tcongs, Sorjicb tocte after a fozt oil&mSn fanctifiebinour j&auiour0cro£e. Theop. Wfyatyonioxli proouchc be leb to Ssc greatly paffc not?tbe fcripture0 bepenb not on rf akc noc <£ £ourb£eamc0, &e fearer) fcjtbefenfe of &.PaulsS»ojb0, SSSSS fcbicb being gcnerall, ma^notbeveftramebtoft^atpou &c Apoftics IiftS»itl)outfomefurer aatbojtttctljan j>our omne. There wordsiieia- are,faitbtt)C 3tpoftle? for example fake, fo manic kinds of difFeretly for toongs * in the world , and * none of them is without found f^ ^00nSs (0} CgmScationO Yet if I know not the vertue of the voice, andnoqeof Ifhallbe barbarous to him thaefpeaketh (in anp Of trjetm) them be gc- and he that fpeaketh fliall be barbarous to me. * There are ncralljpce- fomanie kinds of voices inthe world. That is, fattl) Chry- j^^S?" (bftome, fo manie toongs and languages; to wit, the Scy- thcfoorl*^ thian, Thracian, Romane, Perfian, Mauritanian, Indian, thatare. Egyptian , and of thoufand other nations befides thefe. *Cbtyfifljn Therefore if I know not the power of the voice, I {hall be uCaru*** x4- barbarous to him that fpeaketh. Neither would I haucvou *T . thinkeitto come to pane in vs onely,you may ice the like hethatisnoc in* all. %vfo eonciubtng !)im t!)at piatcom £atinc,if i>c vnderfiood, bnberftcob notbt0 orone fpoecb,to be barba^puotobtm^ isbarbarom felfe by tbi0 bcrte rule of t5;e fcripturc , be faitb : if a ^*ehca- man mould prefentlie fpeake in the Perfian toong , or in anie other ftrange toong , and not vndejftand what he fpeaketh, he (hall be barbarous euen to him felfe, not 011- Jie to another that knew not the power of the language. There were at the firit manie that praied and gaue a et 2 found 4 © 4 The fourth part S.Pauls words coprifc both church feruice & fermons. found with the voice, vfing the Perfian or Romane toong, Chry.Ibidem. which vnderftood not what they faid. The Apoftlc therefore Chryfoitome [icncc teacheth , that our toong ought tofpeake, and our Saint Paules niind withall vnderftand the words. Which except we do, words twife there muft of4 neceffitie follow a confufion. together by <§>. Ambrofc ejCempUfietr) tt)C 31pOftIC0 fciftOUrfe til foonUtine nonc 0t^er tconS0 but *w ft)* dSjcefce ant> l^ebjeto. If I Though we ?^ic witn tne toong> niy fyirit praieth, but mine vnderftan- praiefn latin ding is without fruitc.Itis mamfelr that the mind of man is or what ignorant, when he fpeaketh with a toong which he vnder- toongwhat- ftandeth not, as latine men vfe to fing Greeke, delighted *Ambrof.in w*tn tnc f°und of the words, but not knowing what they fay. i xiormth^. 3to fyettnng toV/O tSjep S»erc t^at tl)c 3Ppoftle rep^ouetij * /fc&m. |n tr)t0 i»!)OiC Cl)aptCr, tjC fait^ : * Hij ex Hebrau eranty qui ali- h f T'~ qttartdo Syra lingua, plerumcjue Hebraa in traBatibtu aut oblationi- mcnt thcT" ^w webantur adcommendationem : They were Hebrewes who to Apoftlcs commend themfelues vfed fometimes the Syrikc,moft times ipakeprinci- the Hebrew toong in their fermons and (mdL\tT&) at the ff!ii£ °biation- Hebrew "e Kay mo ItKCXDtfc tyitl&ti) tt)C (Szeefet ant) ^CbjCXD toongin tcong0to t)cclaretljc '2Ppoftic0 meaning. Ifl know not the their fermos power] or vnderftading, [of the voice] which I hearc [I mall andpraiers, ke barbarous to h\m that fpeaketh : and he that Ipeaketh people vn- ft^M be barbarous to me.] For example,I am a Grecian, thou an Hebrew : if 1 fpcake to thee in Greeke, I fhall feemc bar- barous rlikewife if thou fpeake to me in Hebrew, thou (halt feeme barbarous. 3Uit>, tfcat a# iDcllmpjapinga* pzea^ | t^aymo. itide. Cfytng, * An idiot is he that knoweth that onely toong where- in he was borne and bred. If fuch an one therefore ftand by thee, whiles thou doft folemnly celebrate the myflerie of the MafTe, or make a fermon,orgiueableiring,howfhallhefay Amen at thy blcfTing, whe he knoweth not what thou fnieft > for (6 much as he vnderflanding none but his mother toong , can not tell what thou fpeakcrt in that Cftraunge anD) barbarous toong ("barbarou0 not in it feife , but tnrefpect of tym tljat tmt>crftant>ctr} it not. ■))0U fa# the ^poflle by jirangc toongs meaneth not the latine, Greeks or Hebrue* ^. Chryfoftome ant) £>. Ambrofe t>0 tmfic tt)C %* poftiea 5»ojt)0 of ttyofe tomgg, namciteanD etyeflie: t?ea, &* Ambrofe fattjj tl;c ofcatfon of ail ti)i& offence, fcere dcrftood them not. Haymojn I. Corinth, 14. 4 o $ S.Paul i.Cor.T 4. fpeaketh of Church feruicc. Tl>e fourth part. fc>erc certainc 3!erDC0tl)atintijcir p;iaicr0 at tlje iLo^0 tables c*l)O£tation0 to tl)epeoplc,(to tba» tijemfeiucrf) !bfcfc fo* tlje moll part tl)C !£cb;cro toong # 'Styep affirme tbatfojijicljpottljenp, anDtbep fcenptljat ft)l)icl)pouaf~ firme . j&urcip pou o; ttjep muft n#t>0 be f owip fccccweT) . Phil, -3£tyat j£). Vauljpeaketh not of the Church feruicetis proo- The Rhc- vnd by inuincibU arguments . It is euident that the Corinthian* had m^ Telia- vherr feruice in Greeke at this fame time, and it was not done in the fe ^fnt>1' °r" fykraculo'is toongi. Toothing is meant then of the Church feruice . j§> \gaine , the publike feruice had but one language : in this exercife they That he fpet $>ake in many toongs.ht the publike feruicc euery man had not his owne kech not of jpeciall toong , his fpeciall interpretation , fpeciall reuelation , proper Churchfer- yfalmesjbut in this they had . Againe, the publike feruice had in it the ^ c?f s Hro°* sminifiration of the holy facrament principally, which was not done in c]blc ar^u* this time of conference. For into this exercife were admitted Catechu- ments. mens and lnfd:L,and whofoeuer would: in this women, before S.Vauls order ydidff?eakg andprophefte, fo did they neucr in the miniflration of the facrament.lVith many other plaine differences , that by no meatus the Apo files words can be rightly and true ly applied to the Corinthian t feruice thenar ours now . Therefore it is either great ignorance of the \jJroteflantSiOr great guilefutnes jo untruly and peruerfly to apply them, Theop/3J5cfoxe 3D repip,let mc affce pou a qucftion.Phil. BPitfjagaftSsnll. Theop. 3Hrepou not a wicftt Phil. 3 am,o^3l fljouftbe. Theop. J drill not oppofc pouaftet i»l)3tOZt)cr? Aarons being abolt^et)^ ant) Melchizedecks not imparted to an? mojtallman: butbpfcertucof pour p^eftijGOfc are pou not bount) to tatecijise agSoellagto bapttsejrtjat i0, to p^eacl) tfyt ia>0£& a0 Ssdl a0 to minifter tfyz facrament0 ? Phil . jbo S»e &c,a0 time an& place re^ quire. Theop. 31 f 31 {boul&tozcepou, tljat pou ana pout' felIoxDC0neuerpjcact),bcrattfe euerp tjoip t>ap anTrftmfcap poufapmaffe, ant) matting i0 apparent Ip no pjeactyng, ferijat fooulft pou anfxser ? Phil. J Saoulfc anftuer tljat poumatjeatoerprfjinua) ffolifl? argument. ;#o;tf)ougl) tijeoncbcuottfjeotljer, petfeemapfco botijat onetime antJ m one place fueceffiuelp before fee Depart. Sto if pou fcoubt of t^i0, tlje meaneft parity elarfce in Cl#iftenfcome mapbepourmaifter. Theop. *))ott puii not mc,but pour f eife bp tijt nofe,Phi- S-Pau* i5? lander,ant)marfeeitnot.^our/»«/>jci^^«wfw/j,tD!)erebp §oAn)Jtf* poufc>oulfc pjcouctyat §& ♦ Paul in tljig foljole chapter dude pray. tc 3 fpafce 4 o £ The fourth part. The Church vnder the Apoftleshadnofet ing,bucrcue- feafeenottyngof t^cCI/urci}fcnuccm<£o:mtr}, arefndj netLhcm10' *«***! MUf tGlC0Of til ttlC frOZlO , a* tip* , fe!)tcJ) ^ both. bjongljt f oj ej;ajnpie to t r? ?our patience i»iti) ♦ Phil, ^pou fl)aIinotbcfeatetr)efo;ccof our rcafons.Sxntl) fucijaicft. Theop. jftcitber fyall pou t>eluucti;c 3tpoftle0 tioctnne Sxutijfucljaflnft* The church ^^ c^m;^ 0f <£ 0;infy i^aD ti^en, a0 all otrjer eijar* fcruice nTft C^C0 U0X0 *?aUC> CC* * 0Ult) ^SttO &<**) pJ3£ing an* pXC3^ haue both ttyng annexes $ atuomefc to tije mtmftratt on of tf)c Jl o#)# preaching fup:?ct.25otS) tijcfe *ct are,£ eucr iocre ti)t meane* S»l)td^ and praying. ^^ oztjamcti to prepare b0 to be 6t gl)e(l0 fo j U;at table* m.io. How dial] they,fattr) tl;c^5|30(lle,cnll on him in whome they haue nor. beleeued ? and how fhall they belecue in him of whom they haue not heard ? and how fhall they he arc with* out a preacher ? Rearing t0t5jenourcc of faity,andfattl) i& tbe f ountatnc of plater , ant> £>itr) ont pjmcr fee map not appjocijtodgos), no;totl)cfaaamcnt of trjanf-giuing, Sorjtcrj bp tljc&er? name it beared, pxittcti^ fcgmuuift Soijat Dutp 5»e muft veeis to <£ on fc!;en fee arc partakers Qfit. The word in- B? tht0 it & euftent, tl>at teaming in ti^c Cl)urcl) of gendrcth ^^ ^,0^ not tftlixtiz pjaping, but i0 rather tlje means pTodutcS ^at &0* ^ appamteb to tvttct anU incite tbc mmttf of praicr. tx)t faiti)ful,t o maftc tljetr p?aicr0 bnto l;im in i utfj f ojt a# t!)ep oagt^toijett tycy arc gatijeret) together in Ct#iftc0 name,to f cruc $ o o ttje father in t3)c (pint of i)i0 f on .3lnT> Aa , fo tlje Ijcl? ©rjofttsef cnbctij tl)c Clrarclj tl;at S»as? at 3! e* ♦Thcfe three rufalem fcpen fl)C firft Cpjcttoing of tl>e <©oipeU : from were the to'oencefccmuft tafeetljefojmcof 3JtpoftoUfeeCi)urc^c0* publikcex- They continued, faiti)t!?eferipture, tnthe Apoftlesdoc- Chriites trine,and fellowiriip,and breaking ofbread,and praicrs ; nos Church vn- ting * doctrine , praiers , ant) b?0tl}erip communion at the derche Apo- Lords table, tobctijepubltbc f£crcifc0of Cl)ziftian0 in t?a h h tl)etra{Temblic0^crct^c3lpofl:Ic0tr)cmfelu0iDerep^Ci5 fenlice con f ent in tl>ctr ^ctf on0 10 %*$>* 9 goucrnc tbofe mcettng0« fitted of Phil, you come net pet to ttjepomt* Theop.31 Sotiinot thefe three, long befrom it. Cbefe fljater0,qcbo;t a tton0 ant) ix&mtz zlcn wf% ttcn0 &biri) tl)t faitb fttli l^at) in tyzxx afTemblic0 , i»cre ram of the C thcP not Partflf of tl?e fotuec 5»^tcl) tl)cp peelDet) to (&Cto i church fer- Phil. yc8, but not of tljc Cljurd) ferutcc* Theop. ITljart wee. feruicc fea0 t^crc in tlje C IjurcSj bcfttics tr;i0 t^at J men^ ttoni J* V 7 order of diuinc fcruice. The fourth fart. ■tton r Phil. djemtmftratton of tlje facrament.Thcop/Jf jpoumcane tije ojftcr anofafyton cf atmuntftnug ti)cU~ cratr:cnt,^).Paul receiuet) tljat of ti)c lLo;t> anD Dcimcrcfc lit to ti)c€\)uxc\) of Coztutijmfua; manner anD fojmea* S»c fino c^pzeffeX) not man? Ieauc0 before in tl)C 1 1 . of ti?i0 eptftlc. 115 ut tijerc 10 no CJjui ci) fcruice p^efenbet) oz name* ; oneip trje dcment0 $ action* of ti;c IL o?Q0 (upper: atcparticuiariprcmemtycDf committed to? djurctyaa tyer erncfeft icvocU in ijcr i)ufbant>0 abfcnce,bnt;l i)c come. Phil. Si;mfec pou ttycpljafc no fttnte0, toilect0 , noz Thc church pliers DciiucrcS tijem fremt^c 3lpoftIes foz tljat ijctp j^^0" action :» Thcop. ^ou pzefume tbcp ijafc : aufctopon ttyat hadao fee fatfc imagination pou ground ti>e moft part of pour J)caT^ order of pub- icffcargumcnt0jt^at/^ ^pofticfieakethnotoftbe Church far* bkcpraicoai uice. Phil. i^at)tl)c? no fpcciaUfo^me of plater pjefcribct) ^cl5^«» intljeir Ci)urclje0 &i)ilc0 ti)e 31po3;Ie0 liuefc ^ Theop. iCaiiX' l^aDtrjepfap pour* Phil.dgifc t^cpi)aD nothing but confab Con m tijeir C*rarcl)C0, Theop. 25iafpl)emc not fo fail. Inthc primi, Cljc power of tije!)Oip (tSljofnuiractUouiipfuppipingall due church feant0?an!) infpiringt!)cpaft 020 ^ eltier0 in euer-pcrjurci) the paftors !)OlOtOp^,lD30nOCOnfuSon, Fhil.5DopOUt^tnfeett)C? &™™flers change* ti)tic pjaiero in eaerp place ant) at eoerp meeting, Sauc ian' $ a0pIcafeDt!)cmimfterf Theop. 3>oumap$»eiipercci!iebp Lthefpirit tlje 3tpoftle0 S»ovxD0 tljattljep !jafc neither fermongrna? direaed fermcc pzefiject) noj Umitcfe in l)i0 time : but &I;en trjc cheir harw Ci)ivcz\) came together, trje cltier0 ant) minified inftroc^ aad Ups' tea ttycyeopieanfc mafce tl>ctr pzaicrg bp infpiration.Phil. 31 fcnott tfjep Tufifo, butti)i0ioa0 nott^e CljurcJifer^ nice. Theop. C!}i0fea0allt!;c€l}uvd)fcraicctl)e2f>^: to tofyify tx)tp afcbcS trjecclcbzation of t!)e &o#0 fuppcr, feut fontijout an? fctleti 0? p2efinct> ojfcct cf plater , except it S»cre tlje JL 0^0 pxaier iorjid) tijep obferueS in all places? a0 comming from t\)c mouti) of C^ift rjimfelfe, tljeit fo- . BeraigncIo;t> anD maifter. Phil, ^arp fir ti?at ioereeucnfud) feruicea0pou!jauc I attr)i0tKxp, i»i)creeuerpbiint) mmifterbabtetft io^atljc iiftct^. Theop. 3j eft notatdgoD^ccptpou&illbelulian. i Phil.3 icft at p our t>ido?Dcr,^ol)icI)poui»ouI^f^me to ^e^ I riue from djep^imatiue z\)\xvti) of tl)e 3poftle0 .Theo.^n DeeD S»c!)aue not fomanpturne0anDcoucl)C0, boa>tc0f bec&0 a^ pouljatte in pour maffe0 : otSjer Differ in oar cc 4 feruicc 40 8 The fourth part. The Icfuits h^altin^ reafons that S. Paul *God rcgar- foruice Ji fcnou> none,fcnidIe it be ttya t S»e Do not *fartng Acfe foiem- *,)e cmfet2r? rince *^c ^)^1^ > *offe tfa tnaffc-bcofee , plap niticsofthc S»itf)t!>Cijofl:?fc fttofCMMenunto, a0£OUt)O, fcnttjanUttU: iefuks,which bet of Ube tote0 tl)jougl)Out ^out feruice. Phil, ©o not thcyfuppofc pounoxo icttat our feruice :> Theop. 3Jtpout ftagelifce geftare0 31 map Smtljout offence, but pou ieftefc attbe mU racuiou0gtftoftfjeljoli? <&\)oft guitungtije pafto*0 ant) pzopljet0 of tfje pjimittue Cijurcl) in ti)eir pubhfce pjau= erg ant> e0jojtatton0,ant> caiiet) it a confuGon,BnT> rrfem^ blefcitto ourbabltng tntljc Cljurcl) at tI)t0Da£, ftrt)icl> ?ou tljinkc to be berp tJtf o^derefc. Phil. 31 fee no pzofetijat t^e pafto£0 of tfyz Cijutcl) in ttye3Lpoft!c0 ttmemaDettyeir publifce pjaier0a0pou fap, bp miraculou0 inftinct of tbefpirit ♦ Theop. ©o but open t>oureie0 fetyenpou teat) tlji0 chapter, anfc poucannot lous working crjeof e but f & it « liBotl) tl)i0anT>fl)et£>eiftl) chapter treat of the holy frjjolp of tbe jjtft0 of t!?e fpirit . XOl)m y on firiD tljat to one (was) giuen by the fpirit the word of wifedome, to an o- ther the word of knowledge , to an other faith , to an other gifts of healing by the fame fpirit, to an other operation of wonders, to another prophefie, to another difcerning of (pi- rits.to an other diuerfities of toongs, to an other interpreta- tion of toongs. Phil. JS?ere i0 not ttye gift of p^aier num^ b;tct> amongeft tljem. Theop. Wut in ttje foureteentl) it i0, fcrtjere flawing tfjem Ijoso tljep Cbouio befyaue tijcmfelue* in tbe djurcl), 5oo))tn t^e congregation S»a0 affembiefc , \)t laiet!)tl)t0fcOHmca0aruicfoj tljcm to follow ♦ I will pray with the fpirit, but I will pray with the vnderftanding alfo : I will fing with the fpirit,but I will fing with the vnderftanding alfo. Elfe when thou bleffeft with the fpirit , how (hall he that occupieth the roome of the fimple (C% common) perfon fay Amen atthe giuingof thanks, feeing heknowethnotwhat thou faieft ? CO pray,fing and blefle,* with the fpirit in tt)i0place>can be nothing eife but to be gutfceti ant) lebbp tlje fpirit in t^eir p^aicr0)pfalme0, an* tbanfe0, a0 tljep frcte in fycit boctrine0,interp^etation0,anti etf)o;tation0, Soi)tcb S»a0 bp miracle on tljeftttften,not bp learning oj ftufcp. oneintf)ect|urcl) S»benalitl$e fait^full toere pjte^ fent,f to t^efepjaier0,pfalme0f ti>anM-giuing0,tbepeos plefrere tofap Amen, a0 ti?e3poftie fyutottyfatytfy i&f etm higheft points of godlincs. All things were done in the firft Church by the miracu Ghoft. i.Cor.12. The gifts of Gods fpirit at the firft c- redion of the Church. i.Cor.X4. With the fpi- rit] is with the miracu- lous gift of the fpirit. Thepre- fence and confent of the people 409 did not fpeake of the Church feruice. Thefour&far:. cnD^gncanDp^cofcofpubhlicp^ierjamongC^iftianjS. makcch the JEijat t0 Cljurci) f cruice , if tl)t0 be not 7 £>t i»^at otr>cr P"ier Pul> feruice couftttje Cljurcljljaue befltoc0 Rearing ttyefoojft Ct ant> offering tljctr common fuppltcationg tonto <£>ofi bp ttje mouttj of one man, tlje reft bnfcerftanfctng totyattye fatt>, anD confirming \)\8 plater S»i«) facing Tt-mm? PhiL'ErjeSlpQttlefpca&etibofoneman (fupptyingtlje How fhau place of trjc bulgar) anD pouftretcijtt to ttye topple people, the fimpie Thcop.Jif ti;cp^atcr0 of tljecljurct) concerned fomc of ttje manfay A- people, anD not all, ?ou migl)t make tljat objection ftnti) ™nyGmpk fome fbco): but now tttjatl) no colour, &r)eui§>. Paul afc= man" fcctl) *How mall the fimple man fay Amen : tyemcatlCtl) not * i.Cor.14. t\)i& 0? trjat man, but anp 0; euerp • 21 nD f 0 trjc indefinite Cgnifieti) generally , tl# ougijout tljefcripture « Bleffed i$ Rom.4. the man to whom the Lordimputeth nofinne:tl)ati0, Blef- fed is euery man to whom the Lord imputethnofinne/Cur- *Dcuc.27. fed be the man that obferueth not all the works of the la w* to dothem,tr)ati0,b£ j&.Paulesomnceppoiition. Curfedis *eucry man that continueth not in all things which are writ- * Galat.^. ten in the booke of the law,to do them.CtyeS»rjOicfcriptUre tefulloft^elifec^nDt^erefo^eChryfofiomenotct^, in- chfift-j*. do&wn, ^YomifcudmfUbem rocat, monftratque non lent incommodum L |jj; ' I4# effe, fijmen dicere non poffit . The vnlearned he calleth the yuI- m'0n or vuT" gar people , and declareth it to be no ijpall inconuenience if gar perfon they can not fay Amen, s- PauI mea- Phil. 3Gfetljept>i& pray, ring and blcffe with the fpirir, rplf{fc Stljat ttje people fata 2&men; but r;at> trjepnofpeciallnoj. Theformeof fcfuall pliers referuefc foj f miniftration of tljefaeramet, t'nc Lords in- tone!) migljt not be barieD ?* Theoph.^ou tijinfce beitfec ffitwjou was t^epl)at>pour Introite, Grail, Trad, Sequence, Offertorie, ^air"^ut Secrets, Poftcommunion, Pax, tm^ltem'tfptejl. PhiJ ^>ure macfea'nd tljep !jaT> fomc p^ecifefo^me of feruice, tfjougljfce know thanksgiuen it not,Theop3ufc Snce pou fcnoco it not, Soty? fyouifc pcu at the Lor<** mabeittfteancl)0jl)0iD of pour c£peu"tionfcponi§>,Paulr* [^0 X6 Phil. i£at> tijep no o?Der of t^eir feruice r Theop. tttyat a dHcrcdon of ftirreierei0fo^tt)atSDl)irt)t^e 3tpofrie0neuertaDr*^aD the matter. t^ep f et an 0 *Der fox t^c feruice of tlje Cljurrf) , BurU anp man after Ijauetyofecn it e Maflfefoiged Phil. 5>4 lames maffe i0 ^et extant, Theop/atnDfoarca ^*cA?°- number of ottjer fcoltflj fo*gerie0 a0 &elia0t9at.Phi].?Do u^M^i s names. V ou ttynfeett fojtgea i Theo.H?l}icl) of £>,Iames waffe0l>o poti 4 * © The fourth fart. The Iefuits halting reafons that S.Paal you mranc t Phil. 3n)cre are not fo many tl^at you fl)0ult> afUe5»*;icl) . Theop. Cxao tljerc are bnSerijt0 name, ttye one nothing like tljeotljer , $ yetbotl) fatt;erebbponi)im, Phil.tDe ijaue but one,ana rtjat f ct in oj&er of Cburcl) fer^ utee,$»itl) mutual pjaters ant) anfroer0 f oj pucft 9 people bcry perfect!?, Theop.^nStijcotljeryottfyalifinMntlje *Cmfctut. * cinftt brake of Clemens apoftolt&e confhttttiong , iaijere t*M ^ * ttjc f ourteeue apoftie0 ( f 031 fo you l)aue tnereafeb tftcm- cap^'l* number a0 SdcII as tfjeir constitutions) tafee p^ecife o^cr *?hdeamftit. fcljat pzatcr0 , antoer $ actions fyail be WeS at ttye myffc j4po(ikb.6. talifecriSccj t^etrfirftp^fcriptton being ti)i0, That two c^.i4- ^ deacons lhall be on both fides of die altar, with tuffes of pe- ^' ># coks tailes in their hands to driue away gnats, leaft the light in the chalice :asraueconGDerationfo^Cl>zilfe3lpoftle0 to mcete together to make flaps to eatclj flie0* Phil Cljat J, grant, i0 a matter of f mall refpett, bat yet Clemens not enougl) to refute ifyc beofce . Theop. J, t i0 fufftcicntly b«okeof refutes in t!)at neither t^e Ctyurclj of Ci^zift ncj your apoftoiike fe|Ue0 ^^ eftesmeS it .i£at> tbtg bcofec beene auti)entike it SScr^cccT mua ft&S£i)aue borne tafeen into tie canon of ttycfcnp^ ucdinthe * turc0.^o?iftljati(»i)ic1)anyone3lpoftlefezatebccauo^ church. mcatf,tnuct) moze tyat ftTntei) all tl)e 3lpofrle0, fciti) eom^ inonconfentSeet&Sf tySereS . 3LgaineI)aati)c3lpQiiic0 p;iefcribet> an e^act fgzmc of Ditune feruice f 0; tlje JL 0^0 tablc,&l)at man to oufe i;aue altered it,o* Soljat cfyurcl; re- fufcD it? i^oxo iooulD cither Bafil oj Chryfoftom ijauc Plte funics to malic nero fo?me0 of Cljurcl) feruice, if tijofe it^ turcjtc0beti;Cir0^nctratl)a*fo^cc'D entire, a0tfji0i0cn tl)efirft 9 ti)tefe Slpoftlcs of C^xiftr J^t;y SiS ti>c ILatme cljur cl) 9 tl>c cburcJ) of 1ft ome ijer f elf e negled: tljat feruice * GretorMj: tf ttiucrc apoftoUbe,f pzefer tl)e p^aier0 oftmt*Scboiafiicus epijui. ' ' ' a0 xso^icr to be faia ouer tlje Siutnc my 3erie0,t^c maker being fo obfeure a man , tljat I)i0namct0not bnoumcin tl}ecl)ure!) of dEJoSr't^ljy i»eretljcbt{l)op0of IRomc 6oo, y ecrcs 9 bpxoarS patching $ piecing tl>c maffc before t^e^ * Vohdor.de b?ougfot it to any fetleD f o;me,a0 youf oranc felioi»0 * co- imunurmtm. feffc, $ yet tl)cn Kome I;aT) onefozmc of feruice, * Lilian B.$.cap.io. an otf)er toljtcl) tl>ey U^pe at ti)i$ Say , ^Franceat^trS i! \Grr^rc' tDliy Stti Gr c^oric i»l)enl)e S»a0confttitefc by Auguftine wwatjj? tl)emonhe, Siljatfojmeof Siuine feruice5)efi)ouiScom^ v4m* wens totJ;e^a^on0>toili^imtobinS ^imfelfeneit^cr^to Rome 411 did not fpcake of the Church feruice. The fourth fori. Rome noj. to any Church elic, but to cake from eticry place t Jjat ft^tcf) r;e IiKcto beft $ oettucr tyat tonto tr)C (EngUflj ^ Co cut off ail ambiguities fttteljauet'rtcplameteftimo- Grtgor.ub,^ n? of Gregorie tije great ? tljattl)* Crjuvci) of iRcmc 600. w*i; peered after Ci);iftknett) noting of trjcfcconftitutions ^^the ant)Cr)urd)feruice0 5bDr)id)arcn3xr;obtrutM:t» bnfccrtlje Apoftiesat 2tpoftleS name0 • ^/w Apottolorumfuit* vt ad ipfam folummodo th c Lords ca- wationem (Dominicam) oblationishofiiam confecraret . This was, ble but only I faitl)^C7chemancrofcheApofl:kscoconfecratchefacrifice, the.Lorthe (miraculous) gift of praicrs *ln ltCoYtl S»i)Crof <|).Paulfpeafecti) in tt)iS place, ant) Tertullian fe^ Ter metfjtometiontrjefamcinfys 3tpoiogpfbjtijcCfeifti- H«- ans as During in tlje C^urcrj into i)is time .We, fait!) S?c, ^a°rcpr^r^ looking vp to hcauen with out hands ftretched out as being z*™hi\cl- innocent, bareheaded, as not afliamed , fins monitore , quia de mongft the peSIore, oramus y make our praicrs without any prompter as Chriftians. comming from the (free) motion of our owne harts. Phil. £)ur arguments conuincct!)at^). Paulipafeenot The iefuits of tljeCtmrrtjeS feruice : anfctilitgofcbcanfxrjercS, Sac wiiihauethe tan not change our minos . Thcop. ^at iotycb 3 *>aue V^£ of alteafcpfaib, evened? pour erro^, mmiftafcingojelfeper^ w'0rd$whe- uerting tljefe Sdo^ds of £>. Paul, ti&cofcpou fc&ctljet : if thcrhc win tljat content pou not , rcpeatc pour reaf ons as ttyy ftanU or no« in texo, tljat fo>e map fee trjetr fo^ce. Phil. It is euident the Corinthians had their feruice in Greske at this fame titne,& it xca* not done in thefe miraculous tongues.2{othing is meant then of the church feruice. Theo.^otsitis out of que{honti)attl)eCo;unt!)ian0 fcafc trjeir publiUe p jaicts ant) floatations in tlje 45renp j§>«Paul to fpeafee of tJje xfyuxti) feruice in t^is place, can thc ^ou? 41 1 Tlxfourthfart. JThe Iefuits halting reafons of S.Paul iduKsprouc ijoxopzomepou t\)t Cojinti)ian0 l>at> t^eir fcruice intljc Sans°hTd ^v^z tongue :> Phil, ©o pou tljtnfce tljep fjafc notrTheop. ;f oj our part0 , as 31 tolopou, 5»e arcrefoluefc : becaufe £>. Paul Ssoutti neither Ijaue pjeacljing no£ pjapingiu ti)t Ctjurclj but fuc!) a0 micftt e&ifie : ant) afebetb, tljat an fonknoome tongue p^oftteti? no tljing to edification : marp pou are otijerunfe minfcet), ana tijerefoje 31 fee notion) pou can pjooue tf)at tljep fcafc tbeir ferutce in fye dBreefct tongue, Satjtcl) pou affirme to be euifcent. Phil.i^aD t'oep tljeirferuice,trou)pou, manbnfenoinne tongue:1 The. 3]n pour optnton^at i0 no fuc!) abfurfcitp, Phi.Cijep coulfc notbnberftab it,cjcceptit feeretn <25reefc. Theo. , ©reeUcf JLattnea0poutoIt)to0euennoi»i»ere Vnderfiood of the civill people in euery cuy.&tib *W£XZ t\)tlt bntTUC, 80 3i hnoio it t0,tljoug!) pou auoucljct) it fo$ an atmatage, pet ts h not neceffary to vnderftand our praters ,a0 pOttr felUC0 t)e- Except they fenfc in ti)i0 pour bcclaration bpon i§KPaul3ant> fallowing take hoia of tijepatbt^at pou lcat>b0 in pour IRijcmtfl) obferuation0, fr^sheTcT tetfaVVM eannotpjcDue tbe Co;intl)tan0l)aM!)cirfer* feTinThis" «iceintt)e d£5reebetongue.Phi.3!niDl;at tongue cifcconlli chaptc^thcy tbep Ijauc ttt Theo.lSatljer m iijeb jero tijan in d5reebe>f o$ ihaii ncuer tbat tongue S»a0 f arret) , ant> natural! t o tfje jj e*)e0 ftrijo firft fpjet) t^e gofpdi, ant) ptentet) tlje CS)urc$c0. PhiL >S!)e3lpoftlc rcqutreti) tbe people fljouiD bnber^ ftant) tbepzater0 of tljeCtjurclj , otberaife tijep reape no pzofitbp tfjent; agt> tofpeafee^ebjetD in tljcCburcl) to tfycm tijatbnDcrftcoT) nothing bat dBreefcc, Srerenoreas fon.Theo.Srepout^ereat^oftnoxo^Canpoupla^t^u^ onbotbfi^e0 i»t)en pou be bzgcfc r ^ou^rr making in^ uinziblc argumct0? ttjat tt)c 3tpoftlcfyc:(lJCtb nothing in tty0 place of tlje Ci?urcl)C0 ferutce, ant> before pou ran tu^ ihfic tbe firft pzopoStton Scfyicl) poubjing, pou be fawe to take *jolu of tbi0 bene place to pzoue , tljeCojintbian* Jjafc ti>eir Cljur cb fcruice in dfjreeHc . Phil J|5api»it^ OUt t\)i$ place « u euident they had their fer- uicein GK^.Theop.(feettl)t0cbaptct aiitJCj ^ if poupjeoue t!)eCo^intipian0 IjaD t^cir fcruicein dforee&cat tl;t0berp time i»l)eu tbc 3lpoftlci»xatc,i»c giuc pou t^c caufe.Phi. ^ ou be ref oluet) tijep bab,f pet pou put b0 to p^ooue it,a0 if it&crein t)oubt.The.3B tcU*reafon.3!t i0 euit)enttl)ep l?at) their fcruice at this time ia Crcekc. The Iefuits thwarted with their owne princi- ples. prooue thet fcruice at Corinth in S.Paules time was in Creekc. It is true they had their feruicc inGrceke, but the Ie- fuits can not prooue it but by ouer- 4 * 5 did not fpcake of the Church fcruice. The fourth part. Ijat) tf)Ctr feruice in a fcnoxon t ong b£ tijat fctyd) tl)C 3Ipo^ throwing (He!)crcto^itctl)>o^errutfcni0notcuiDcntbv an^od)cr J^JJJg* pjcofe tbatpoucanmaUe.3lna fincc ?oufeiUljaue ti;c 3k which"/*" poftlc tofpeafce nothing of t\)C C^urcl; fcrutcc in tfyia wouidinfo? d)aptcr,4ul)pfl)ouii)&)cnot:putpou top?couetljat&>l)icl) and'6'ilii* pouiap fo;p grounD of ^our mifconftring j^.Paulstc^t ?* *{J^f^ot Phil.3ltrut^ttt0,S»l)atp^a)fc4Ocucrmap, oj may not tbdrcoofe- bcbzougbtfojtt. Thcop.iictitftanDfojtruti;?ix)i)atiDUi quent. £OU COUCltt'OC ? Phil. Tithing is meant then of their church fer- Their ante- uke. Thcop.JP^for- Phil.djattatfin d5reefcc,« fccli -^^ bnfccrftcot) of all t\)t people • Thcop.2H ioco^tr)? fequelc. ^fJcorfc- 3t0tfttfecrc not poffiblcfoj feme toamementobtfturbe qucntdoth tbcCburcb ofCo^tnt!)nQtu?itbftant)mst!}c2lipofticl)aD not follow. left gen crall bircctton tljat all things fijoulD be fcone in f ^^S CburcbbntocDification.^bc !Lo£i)0fupperi»a0rtgbtl£ s°Patdchid Ddtuereti tbem:fo>a0 it tijerf 0}e not abufeb bg font amogft fet an order tljem r Cbe Ufee fa? fee f o* tljcir p jaier0 in t\)t cburri) , j£o «> ft^e their t>oubt Paul o^aincD at Count!) a# !jc bib in ai ottyer cijur^ ^rnu;^mthe cl)e0 of ttjc f amt0>tl)at tbe people fyoulb f ap 3tmen to eoe- Xlhihey rp bleffing $ tljankefgtuing tijat S»a0 bfe& in tl>e ctyurc^. kncw,tbm- jfl^tgrjt not tberefoje f ome of tljeir eiber0 $ minifter0 , to fore fomc tenbitatctl)emfclttc0 ant) th,e gift 5»t)tcl) tfje^ijab of (Sob, P|^ ™* f omcttmc0 blcffc ant) make ti?cir pjatcr0 at tyz 1L O£b0 ta^ ^j^ bie in a tongue not tonberftort) of tljc Sol;ole multitude ? Phil.nocrctbcpftrangcw O£inbabitaut0t% The.3F(tffeik lctI)notS»l)etl)crjtl)eptnig!)tbeeitl)cr.Phil.3;ri7oabitant0 tljctc S»outt> tof c none ot^er tongue tS?au ityeix ownc , anD ftranger0 mtgbt not minifter t Jjc fatrametg in ottyer me£ ti)urri)C0 . Theo.^ome of t\)dt ownc mtgljt be fo bamglo^ Thi; diforder riou0? a0 in making ttytix p jaier0 at y lo£t>0 table, (i»l)icl) might come 5»a0 tfycu bone by l)art,$ not after any pxefcr ibeb oxber op ™™r ^ fojtne) to (beu) ti^egtft of tamg0,S»W^ti)c?receiaeDof bvft^h^«c t!)e^oip <©boft,to another entrant* not to comment ti)cm were faft- fdue0i»iti)out ebifiengp bearer. £?>tranger0aifoifti)cp nedcothe|f j fecre in piace,i»crc fuffereD botl) to teacb anfc bleffe in t^e curcs* Ct)urcl),a0 &el a0 oti}er0 tl)at S»ere tiel> to ti^eir curc0 bg reaf on tbat manp iuerc f ent bp t?)e 2lp oft le0 f b? t'oe b oite e people ant) giug tljanfes to d£fot> in ct^er mcn0 charge*. PhiJ, ■ 4 l 4 The fourth part. S. Paul to the Corinthians Yetwask Phil.Ci)i0 migbtbc: butljoiapzariiepoutijitftDagtlje S™Aoftc* {mlt<*>tyd) ft)* ^Upoftie repzeouefc r Thcop. J n#D not 5oo&dfaceon waroctyat. 3!ftl)i0ftrf)ie!)3i fpeafecmigi)tea(ilpcomcta tnc matter. pa(Tc,tl)en pour inuincible arguments be fcnfcblc folliC0 , an& conclude tottcrlp * no fuc!) tljing a0 pou imagine ♦ ^our argument can not be impregnable till pour confequentbe tneuttable: anbfincefo tnanpcafc0 map be put, trjouglj pour antecedent be aDmitteb to repell pour confequent, Soljat fc>ifcbomcfc>a0itto make fuel) bauntofpourfo^ i t c0 not onelp before t!je bittojp , but Sotyen pou fee pour (due0 f o boit> of all gcob artillerie f The Rhe- Phil, jigtine ihepublihgferuice had but one language: in this ex* "^ Tc2 a* *Yc*ft theyfyeahg with many toongs. Theop.3lgame pou can neither bcrifie pour antecedent, men t, i. Cor. n. Neitheran- nojiufttficpour confequent. i&et ojber of publtbeferuice recedentnor ttyep bab none in t\}t apoftle0 ttme^tbe pafto£0 f minittertf confequcne j,za(ct) ty ^art,a0 tlje fpirit of d5ot> guiDcb tbcm:tl)i0 gift of plater fome turned to tljcirownep^aife $ oftentation, S»l;en tbep Srercasmittebto giuetljanfc0 todgob in tlje congregation of ttye faithful!, $ mabc tljeir p?aicr0 infuclj tongue0 a0 t'nep p jeferreb , o% Sooulb f ceme int^ueD fontb, tljougtj t^e people bnSerftcob tbcm not,f op Sorjicb attempt tljeSlpoftlc controlled tl?cm.. PhilCbcfe areconceiue^ ment0. Thcop. JX?erctl)epnoman0butmine, pourrea^ fon0are&>eakc$euen contemptible, iBbicljpoupzoclate meb fo? inuincible : but a0pou ijcarb, <|>. Ambrofe bib in- ambrf in fojme pou, t^at tbefemen, fcrtjom & ♦ Paul bcrc toudjetb, xXor.i^ vfC(j fomctimes tne Syrian f and moft times the Hebrew tongue,™ traclatibus aut oblatiom bus ,in their difcourfcs(tO t\)t . people) or miniitration of the Sacramenr3a0tl)eppleafcb. ^ke Rhe- Phil. In the pub like feruice euerie man had not his oivnefpeciall ™cnt c a- ioong, his freciall inter pretation}ft>ecia!lreueUtion, proper pfalmes: x.Corin.14. to* ln *hi* they had. Theop. Jn tbe publtbeferuice of tbeCt)urcr),t!je vxU nifter0anb elbcr0SDl)teb Soeremanp botbtrauellcr0an& tfjere T»»eller0,ba$ cuerp man I)i0 pfalme, bi£ inftruction, !)i0 tcong, reuelation, oj interpretation a0 tbc fpirit of And why grace tljougbt it moft qepebtent, f oz tt)c letting fcojtb of ^epXTn'r ^oW Si0Jic> * d>c et,ifien2 of tbcir faitl;0 tbat frerepze^ -andminiftcr' ftnt, anb otber o^er of tuuinc f cruice intbeapoftoltUe^ hau« his pjtmitiue Cliurc^SDereabfojcertaintie of none,beflbe0 4 » 5 fpeaketh of the Church feruicc. The fourth part* Reaction of t!jc ILojM (upper, totydj tl)c3lpoflic0,anT> fo Jaimcsjw nofcoubttl)eirCbuvcl)C0 atoaic0 ttfeomtijeentiof ti;cir *^f^ fmbliUcmeettng0,butwtl)nofctpjater0, faueonelptfjc jntlayteg iLojt;0pzaiera0Gregorieconfeffet1); ttyercftcf ti)cirp?ai^ asinpV..a- cve, 'jlcffmgcg antt tfjanMgtutngc0 irerc in cucrv place chingi :c bp tlje gtft oi: t!;c !)0lp auUc0 offered to dBoo bp tljefrfjole £*L^sd Ci)urct) foz i\)t rcoemption of tyc too^t) intyz blot) of I)t0 fuppeHfoi. fonnc: neither bc5oc0 pour bolt) ano bare negatmcocofee low each o* fee am>caufcid)pt5)e tinging, Welling, ant)ti;anfcfgiutng thcrinonc Sal;icl) j». Paul fpcakcti) of, fyoulunotfcCbuoerftcco, to co^Xil? betlje pzatcroano pfaimc0 tljat feere bfeo before, after, *£" b°1'2 an^att^eio;o0tabie^)i03!amfurc, ^>. Paulfcnlletl) ti»ngesdif- * all thinges to be done to cdification3anfc all muft C^ntatne ^erent ia tlje€!)urc^ feruicc ano tnmiftratton of tfee facramcnt,a0 ^hl*fM^ 5rclia0pfalmc0O£ anp otbereiccretfc0 of tf?c€!nirci).2bo Aii™ftbc t5)atiftl}efpecialoifcourfcoionottottcl) tijc mntiftratton donetoedi- of tlje il o;D0 fupper,t^c gencralDirecttonftotl) compzife it: ficadon , «g« anofomi!Cl)«)cmo;e, becaufetfc&ljoIeCWri^Sosl ^"rchlcr" tijc people a0tl)C p£cac!)cr0,a0i?ci fcomen 20 men !jat?e Ul equal intcreft in t\)t ilozo0fuppcr,to be tljereatfeo,? ti)er- bp fttrreo to giucfoante to d£>oo fox ti;eritf?c0 of bt£ mcr^ etc in tI)eoeatl) of CfyuS, 3tn5tfpou tfcu&c tifcttatafe ftanotng f cofentntg 10 mojc neetifull foz tije people itt;anp c p;aier0 tijan m tl)ofe, d;atarc maoeat i\)t I*ozO0 tr';t;;;ioucrrenotcfigno?ance,butofii?ilfitine0ianl5carc uotirijatpou fap, fopoumapentertamet^eftttt?ic>»tt^ i'omew^at foztl;efauing of pour cieoite, Phil, 4 i 6 The fourth fart. S.Paul to the Corinthians fpeakcth of Church feruice. T he Rhe- Phil. Into this exercife were admitted the Catechumens and infidels, "icnt" anc* wbofoeuer would ; in this women, before S.Vauls order, did fpeakg . Corinth. 1 4. andprophcfie : fo did they neuer in the mini fir ation of the facrament. With manie other plaine differences , that by no meanes the apoftlex words can be rightly and truly applied to the Corinthians fcruice then9 ment. 2 Saint Paul in this chap- ter fpeakcth both of the fermons where infi. dels might be, and of thepraiers and blcillngs where they might not be. The lefuits iuuincible arguments arcgrou ti- ded vpon nothing but their own e falfe furmi- fcs. or ours now '. Thco.^oufyoulfc tlofebp tije matter S»itfj t^cftrongeft argument pou ljaue>ant) t\)i# 10 ttye Soeafceft .31 1 tljetr pjo^= pije(ie0tl)at S»a0 at tl)etr fermon0 ant) e#>o$tation0in- fi&el0 ant) notuces not pet baptist) migljt bejat tt^eir mp^ ftenc0 tljcp migl)t not be, but i>ere fent aiuap,£ tye fceojeg fl)ut,fcl)ent$efaitl)fttil appjoactyet) to tlje JLozt>c0 table, i^encepoumap conduce ttjat euerp fearer of tlje SoojtJe map not be partaker of ti)e Diutne mpfterie0 $ but tljat ti^e one fcit> not pjefentlp follow tfje otyer in tlje feruice of tye CijurcljjOjtljat S. Pault>tenotmeaueti)embotj),poufl)all neuer tonciut) : pea rather t!)c fencing ti)em aarap tfjat mtgijt not be pjef ent,arguett) ti)at t^e reft S»l)ict) Soere left Dtb fcDitfywiti) afctyeffe ttjcm-ft1ae0 to tlje participation of ti)t ilojt>e0 Cable, ant) tljat allfc>tyct>4Da0 ticone in tfce Cfjurtlj before , botf) qfy opting ant) piping, fc>a0 referred to tljt0 ait), to mate tl;tm meete commer0 to tyat Ijeauen - Ite banket. Phil.djatmapbe :but S.Paul fpeaketl) of tI)eone,fr not of tye otytv. Theop. Cfcat pou Q)oulD p:couc,if pou couto teili)Oix>e. Phil. XVcfynut alrcafcif pjcouct) it bp inuindb/e argumentes. Theop. £^aric ttyat pou fyatie > tf blin&e furmte fc0ant)lcofefequele0map ftant) fo? argumentc0 ; ortjer^ xotfe &t>at Ijaue pou f aifce, tljat I) at!) anp fyexoe of p jcofc, 3J ioilnotfaie, of tnuumblcp^cofe. •)>our mame foundation 10 atycame of pour oxK>ne,tl>at tfjcCimrelj of CorinthijaD a pjefcribet* number ant) o;t>er of p ?a:er0 p?onouncc$ bp f ome one Ctyaplm , tSjat fait) !)i0 Ieffon^ti)mbcDfee,ant>migl)tnot go one line befit)e0 Jjitf mtffiaiefo^anpgcot). Cl)i0voutmagmeix?a0t})cir Cljurcty f cruite ; all otijer p£ater0,pfalmc0, blcfluup, ant) tijanfeef^ 2iuing0t^ougl)tl)epS»erc Wet) openlpin t\)t congrega^ tion, ant) tijeSofalc people bount)to fap Amen, pou ftnli not i)aue to be called Cljurclji fcrutcc. 3to5»i)ere£>aitU; Paul bp pzecept from (15 ot) commaunt)et) all tx)ing0tntl)c Cljurclj, bofy piping ant) p?eacl;ingtobe t)a)nein fuel* fojt 4 * 7 S.Paul to the Corinthians fpeaketh of Church feruicc. The fourth fart. fo# a0 tlje people mtgfot bnberftanb , tap 31 xntn , anb be cbtficb thereby : pou conftertljat of ccrtatnctooluntarie Vimetf* toJjidj f ome p?mat men mabe in tlje eburci) fcit^ outcommitTiou-, 9 oftfjepublibeanbuecefiarppjatc^of tbe ctyurcb poutyolb opinion , tbc people neebe not bnber- ftanb tyem,no* fap 3tmcn, noj Icofce to be cbificb bp tl;em ♦ ,. SJnbbecatrfc j&. Paulc fpcabettjof p;eaci)inga0 &dla0 of pjapmg, pou tofe tlje one a0 an argument to cpclubetlje ottjer,iui>itb ifi bcrp bab logicbe,anb Soo^fe btuinttp*? ou &crea0gcob mabe ti)t0 fojareafonag 31 fcarnebpouirt tl)e beginning -, cl)?iftian0 in t^cir ti)urelje0 tyaue f erm60, ergo t*>ep baue neither p jaier0,no? facrament0,ft>tyrl) pour Celfe eenfurcb f oj a bcrp ct)ilbifl) ant) fcolifl) argument* Phil. Ctyat i0 no conclusion of our0 * Theop. Wti$) it The loofeaes ioeli $ pou (hall CntJ it tlje berp fame tljat pou mabe* if oj of thclTl™ Soberet^e Cb?tftian0 tonfcer tlje »p8(Ke0 bat) in t^eir afc arsum€nt- femblte0,fira p?optjefping,ti)at i0 tlje beclaring of C5ob0 &Hli$ reuealtng of tjis &ojb,at tl)c feijic^ infibcl0,£ nexo couert0 not pet baptist* mig'ot be p^ef ent, 9 ncj;t pjaiera 9 pfalme0 to celebrate tlje gcobnc0 9 fcinone0 of d5 ot>,anb to prepare t^cir minb0 fo? tlie Jl 0^00 table , to tyc fe^tri^ all tl?e fait^full came S»itij one content of fcait an 0 b ciee* giuing thanks to dBobfo^tljetr redemption m €$%{&, 9 Welling \)i$l)oty name fo$ ail tlje reft of I;i0grace0, mer^ cie0 ant) compa(Tion0 on tljem j anb tlji0 S»a0 bone bp tlje moutljs of fuel) paft o?0 9 mimfter0 a0 it pleafcb ti>e Ijolp Cnc part ^ , Paul in tljat Soljole chapter, ttjougl)^e ^icr^ CJjp^ffelpnametijepUblibe praiers.pfalmes^bleffings anb uice'&th^- thankefgiuings of tbe Cljurcl) , itizanctt) no part of tfyz s.Pauifpc*- Cburcl) feruice : 5»l)icb if pou Soell confiber , pou fljall kcthof. petceiue to becaptiou0, if not ribiculou0 f opl)iftrp * Phil.®l)Ottoft 5>* Paul fpeabe of manptb ^50, petlje Cpeabetl)not onefeojb of church feruice,icfyiti) istljcpoint t!)at S»e ftanb on* Thcop.35 p^ap pou Sol^at i0 church firwee but Church fraicrsyffalmei and lejfins : SoJ)iclj b«aufe j&atnt bb i PauJ 4 i * Thefowthpart. S.Paul to the Corinthians fpeaketh of Church feruice. Paul fo btttinctip recttcti), ^e tan not c^cDfeioe fop, but tneane tlje church pruiceftnlzttz pou tan (bo», Soljat fcruits t^c t^ur^ ^at> o? Ijatl), befibc0 t^cfc5»i)ic^ ^enamct!;. Phil. ® l) c mimft ration of tlj c f act amet0 10 none of tljefc Soljic^ pottfpecifie,^ pet tlje cljiefett part of tije cljur cb fer* nice : « fo are ot^er ritc0 totytt) you omit* Thcop. 3 n tlje s.Pauifpea. cljurcl) feruice action0 map beneccflarie, anbrtte0ma?be thehv wds fo«nelp:of S»ljit^ £>♦ Paul fpeafceti) not,becaufe tlje abufe, that'werc to S»fcttl) ije repjequeb , i»a0 in t^etr tonguc0 9 not in tljeit be vfed in Ijanb0 : but tlje tljurc^ feruice i0 pjopcrip tl)atfc>bitl) i0 the church, fcone Sojtl) tlje moutlj -, fo? <£5ob 10 not ferueb 5a>it\) mco* Lords table5 ttttIS °* biht5 ^C ^atlW > bWt 0Ur ltppC0 ^^ fC0^ *>** orothcrwife, P?aife,(* xDitt) v^rtioice04DeealIbponl)tm,f tl)i0i0mojc but not of rigfttlv termeb bim* te ft «:uice,S»l)icb i0 al one Soitl) cburc!) the aaions feruice , tljan anp to^pojaii action0 0? outwarb gefturetf arc anw per-7 ^0ttS* ***? bc iarcfui>anb f ome of tl)em nert>full,a0 t^ofe formed with fo? example iotycl) Cl#ittcommanbeb, the tongue. %nt> mm in tbe minifttatiou of tl)C &ojb0 tapper, Diuine fer- Sdo#>0 arc effentiail a0 Socli a0 ciement0 oj attion0 , anfc pe" "tC *^3utS»o?b0iti0botl) a bumbe actions abcab clcmet* which isadon 3in al facrament0 d>cS»ojt> ti;at 10 fpofcen,i0 far fuperiot with the to fyt creature tljat i0 f #ne : ant) in t^i0 fatrament bp tlje mouth,& not gr(j inftitution of our fauioj, tbanfcefgiuing 10 a0 requu= hands or gc- flt,a0 eating o? b^nbins.UDberefoje if ^- Paul tcobe o;bcr Words in fOJtljepraiers,pfalmcs,bleflings andthankefgiuingbfebttt the Lords t\)t Cburd), tbat tijcp fyoulb be bnberftcob of ti)e people, fupper as cf- a0SDrila0ti)eboctrine0, reueiation0, an^e^po(ition0of lcmcnw or" foipture0 > 5»^ttlj Saere an otljer $ a ncceffarp part of t^e aaions; and C!;urelje0 epcrcife . £>♦ Paul, fee conelube,rcquirebtljat thofc the ail Cl)urcl) fcruite fljouib be pjonounceb in fud) fo?t anb Pc°?Iemuft Smttyfueljfpeec!), a0tlje^earer0mio^tbe cbifiebanbfap An tWn"s ^men > *>fcwg **)*? tan not to a tongue tljat tljep bnoxo muftcome not.fl>jif t%atiflationfewttcnotftronBcnott£ft, ^).Paul toedincatio in plaint feo;b0 tommanbetl) a0 autljo^i^eb from d5ob, ar}dthw°re ftat all things, anb tl)crefo?e Cljurtl) feruice, fb^uib be * dene to edification : anbnoman i0ebifieb bptijatljebn:: berftabert) not, Sol)id) i0 t^e fault t!jat fee finb Smtl) potw: JLatine feruice in our Cijutcbetf, to!) ere ti^e people bnber^ . ftanb no tongue but (SngliCb* m«n Tcft. Phil.^c0 fir,tl;c people in euerp tountrp bnberftanbet^ j.Cor.14. ' Olltferuite^ JfOJ ^ /fee diligence of faints ^malflcr: and curats* entry iuce. *19 S.Paul to the Corinthians fpeaketh of Church feruicc. The fourth part* entry Cathobke of age almofiy can tell the fenfe of entry ceremony of the O miferablc tnajje , wbattoanfwer, when to fry Amenattheprieftsbentdiclion, ^nderftan* when to confeffe,when to adore , when to ft and , when to faerie, when to °* receiue , what to receitte , when to come , when to depart, and all other duties of fraying andferuingyjujfi< icnt tofaluation. Theop. $etfcat Ijattyno better ftap muttleanetoabjo^ The iefuits feenftaffe,0£Ueintbegrount). ^ou feared to 'be conuintrt asmenina- a0imti)ftant)er0ofi§>, Pauls Doctrine, ana secret o^cpuu jp»«« defend betfjougrjtpour felue0of another Onft, &J;ici) t0a0bat) tha?theTeo- na tlje former ♦ ot>l}ittifelfe, l^et^at them though fxoearet^o? affirmed an? man0fpeeci) to betrue,S»!;enije ljjcy«n ; nei- feno»?eti)not4Dl)at^efat^i0afert Slnfcijetljatgiuetfja [^^0^ fount) &ntl)!)t0moutl), ty0tyatt not knowing &l?3tl;cafc word of La* feet!), mafeetJ) a teft of p jaier, ant> fo jgcttet^ ijitmftf fe to be on* a man • 3lnD f o* tljat caufc £> . Paul tygeti) tt a0 a manif eft abfurDitte fo$ tfje people to fap Amen to tljat, tofyerj tljep tmfcerftantmot, tijougfttlje mimfterg fpesctj in it feifebe neuer f 0 gmfc ant) gofcip ♦ . Paules 4oo#)0 fcjouia reac^ fjomcto tije bnfrmtfulneg of pour li at ine ferutce m t\)i& realme.^T 0? 1)10 SPOZt>0 are,How fhall (the vulgar man)! ay, I;C(Jr; *4- Amen,at thy thankefgiuing(in the Churchj)feeing he knew- S- ing/f . ethnot what thou faift ? 3lnt) tljetef oje pourefoiueD ftnee ^iefacT pou Soereouer tije fbce0 in abfurtntietf, to go fcptotfje wflinotdc. fbOUltier0,f f OUttjf aftip tO fa? tljat in tuny country euciy Ca- ^nd. tholi^ofage (almofl) can tell the fenfe ofcuery ceremony ofthemajfft, what to anfwer , whereto fay Amen at thefri'efls benediclion > and ail other duties of fraying andferuing fhjfcient tofaluation, . ^our memojp T>tt> not feme pcu to tome matttn0,eum^ ^^ar fongant)Dirge0 topour made, (forfjitfjpott tmgijtijaue forthefimpic DoneSDit^a0ga5t)reafonaut)a0mitc!)trutr):)ot^erwfe, ™ vnderfwd fee^at)t)at> aUti)epaptft0 mCl^tftcnt)omspjomotct)bp ^^ ouefenteneeofpour ®cftament, to fofutften ant) perfect oneSc fcnowle&se^ tJjat tljep Sects able to bnt>erftani> all pour bowe, ** z JLatinc Tht fourth fart. No man may lay Amen to that he vnderftaftdeth nor. lUtmefnruice.C^atpou fount) i»ouU>fcetncai»onDer in t\)z ete0 of all mtn learneb ant) bnlearneb:$ tljeref o?e pou reftraine tfje bnberftanbing, firft to tbe maffe, tben to tyc cetcmonie0 of tl>e maffc, tben to tbe fenfc of tljefe ceremo^ * This is per- ttt00>*4* w^en toftandtwhen to kneelejvhen to confejjejvhen to adore, fed ware. when to come, when to depart ; anb all ft)i& UO farmer tt)m map fufftce fojfaluation,$ not in aiof tbem,but almoft,in cut* rpcatljoiifees ojtofaptbctrutb, powfcnoi» not inborn* j&urelp tl;i0 t0a beepctnfigbt tljat all pour Catboltfeg (if tl;ep be not learneb) ljaue in pour maffe : w corfetfe (if tbepcoulb tell Sotyat) fcrtjentbep feetbecierfeefcneelebp tbep?tcft0CDc; /^(/orf, fcrijentbepfcetbeboftanb chalice oucr tije pjicfte !)caDj^^wi i»^cn tbe pjieft cbangctb lji£ a noble kind beffee from tbe one cnb of tbe altar to another (if tbcp ofvndcrftan- cbanceto feetjtmO tokgeeby ioljcn tfjc fance bell ringed); ding how vsi- onecapeeretocometorecctue, Suljcn maffe in Done ftije PauicVnot to Wtcft tn!?l0albc:$ at otljer time* to depart, fc^enijcfcbtp- forefce this petb offbt0beftimet. <&bi0 10 tijebeft cunning tljat pour method to f ojmallett anb fojxoarbeft €atbolife0 Ijaue, if ttjep be not cdifie with lesxxufr (n ti)c ilatine tongue : the rube anb fimple people of pour fibe, tyep bo a0 tljep fee tz;cir neigftbour0,anb tljat <0 all tbeffetll tbep b^ue in pour ceremoniefta* f o j anfeoe^ tinganb faping ^men, tfyep mud p?apf o; tbofe tbat can, pour parity clearfce canfeeepe bi0 Uctt) bp often bfe , ottjer^ xmfe neither be , no; tbe moft of pour pjiefite bnberftanb is this ail the **^at ^e? *a2 • ®W* ^^l ^c *Wfc*tton, pour maffe vndetftan- bjtmgetb to tije bnlearncb I)carcr0 , anb if tbttf fuffice f oj ding that faluation , <&♦ Paul &a0 out of ttyt Soap to pzefer flue Pricft orr words fpofeen in tlje Cl)Urcb with vnderftanding before ten Ae moft thouf"and in a C^^se^b bnbnoxone) language, parthad-: Phil.3if tije people fapS men, it i0 enough Theop.lif i.Cor.i^ tbepbnoxx>not5»^ati0faib,tbepmapnotfap3men»Pni. Cijat 10 pour err o? tThe.3T e are cotent to bolb ttyat err o j, folonga0 fee Ijauetbepzcctfcfro^of g>, Paulefojit. i.Cor.14. How lhall he that fupplicth the roomc of the vnlearned 3 fay Amen to the Amen, feeing he knoweth not what thou faift? 3iti0 notes fance bell, nouglj to make tbe gcfture0 of bim tljat f aitl) maffc,no; to aTdT" aS ^earetbefance bell ring,noj& to f olloro tbe quire i»l>e tbep tha°t they°vn- 0«S ^men,tbe people mull taioro 5»bat i0 f atb.bef o?e t!)ep dcrftandnoc. map gtuell)eirconfent0;anbtberfojc,o:cept tbcpbnbcr^ ftanb tlje p^iier* of tye c^urc^i, 5»eU tbcp map 6n#le, anti ttwbj m JNeceiiarie to vnacritand our praiers. Thefombfart. ftant>, come ant) go a* often aj&fyep lift, bat Amen bp £>, Pauls role tljep map not anfoere. Phil, <3£l)ep eouID not in tljofe baie$ anfoere Amen fo S»eUaflfottr^earct0can,fo^tl)attt?ep !>at> no fuel) rite* to ^v"dcr- toirect tijem^fcrtjen to fap Amen; a* toe !>aue.Theop.'80 fundand tyouglj it !jat> beme an Ijart) matter foj tljc 9 poihe to confentbe- Ijaue fc>ilict) tl)e fpeaUcr to Ijoit) bp fc# finger , oj gmc £orc thcliP$ fbmeotijerQgne attyeenD of !)# pjaier, ant> all t^c people fry*™0- to fap AmeniCaue tljat tljerjolp ©ijott toouID p^efcribe not gefture0 fo> men to gaje at, as on ftageg ; but SdojD* f oj tbem to tyare, ant) bnt>erftant>, tl>at tljeljeart migljtbc ioineDSoit^ tfje lip* in p japing tonto d5ot>, $pereeiuetf)e tvuti) of tljat Soljitty S»a0 fpofcen af o jx t!;e toong p jonoun^ tet)Amen. Phil. 3J tell pou,* it i£ not neceffarietobntJer^ *Apoftion ttant) ourpjaier0«Theop. j| teilpou,t!)atif i&atantym^ oftheiefu- f rife Soere closet) in a friers S»cet>, be court not iais a f ai^ j* which * ret foundation foj tmpietie ant) apoftafie t!;an tbi£ te« 2" n£c£c Phil.^euer tljinfee to ftate M S»it!j fcojrtx*, Sore be no rdS would c^ilt)^en,nojfcple0. Thcop. jjEf pou Saerc, pour Cnnc&erc be afiumed flje Ieffe,but now pou are fcntijout excufe^t te tbecom^ t0 def€nd- maunDement of dPoD, it i0 ttye Sflpoftietf doctrine, it is our rijziftian t)utic ; fcntljout it, tlje p^aicrg, Society &c mafce, befruitleffc,baine ant) barbarous, ant) pet pou fop,iti0 not neceffarie, |b* Paul patting pjefcribet) t\>i& rule to tfje CljurtljejS of Connth,tbatnotl)ing(l)oulDbet>oneattl)etr Thcvhcart meeting*, neither in p>eacl)ing, noj piping, but tljat Jr ^hout Sorjtcl) mig^t pjofit $ eaifie euen tl)c bulgar 9 ampler f o?t, vnderfUn- at>t)CtI)>If any man thinke himfelf to be fpirituall,let him ac- ding, knowledge, that the things which I write vnto you, are the V9or,x* commandementsof the Lord. /&!)€ Ephefians %t teacljctr) ^ ' to be filled with the fpirit, and to ling and tune pfalmes in (thek) harts to the Lord, /frou) trje fyeart bo$ not Qng, ej:^ Ceptitbntierftant). ^0J the found (or voice) of the heart is vnderftandinga* &. Auguftineberie fcell Qbfexuttt) tQttiz tnentmg^pOn tlje ^falmctf Of Dauid. Bcatmfopul^quiin- %/iU€Mvr*L villigit iuh'iUtionem. Curramu* ergo ad hone bidtimUnem* inteUiaa- 99, ■musiubiUtioncm, von earn fine mieUeEtufim&dmvu. Blefled is the people that vnderlbnd what they fmg. Let vs haitcntothis bleffednes,let vs vnderftand what wefing,letvsnotpourc foorthfongsthatwevnderft«';ndnot.To5fwnat purpofeisit, *T°^Cahc tofinganefnot to vnderftand what wefingj that'our voice icfuitslray. ** 3 mould the chatte- ring of birds inS.Auftens judgement. Chryfe/t. in The fourth fart. Neceflarie to vnderftand our praiers. fnould chant it, and not our heart ? Sonus enim cordis ejl InuU letfus. The found (or tune) of the heart is vndcrftanding. 3&nD flying t^at t\)i& is not onlp a tljziftian Dutie, 5»l)icl)i0afttffictcntnccc(Ittt^but euentije piamctonuu: tion of out creation, tijat fre be not like tije beaft0 fc>tycl> Uu'.inTfd. fing tJjep fenou? not i»5?at,i)e faitij : Hauing befoughtthc J*'**^'2' ^ord (hl^H 'Pfa™) that he would clenfe vs from our fecret fote dude!*" (faults>) We 0USnt co vnderftand what this meaneth, Vt hu- Theleiuits manaratione,non quafiauium voce contemns j that we may fing praicr is like with reafon as men, and not chatter, like birds. Jfoj, Owfels, Parrets,Crowes,Pies, and fuch othet birds,are often taught by men to found that they know not: marie to know what they fing, is by Gods will giuen not to birds but vnto men. Therefore deere brethren that which we hauc fung with one confent of voice, we ought to know and perceiue with a cleare heart. j^O Chryfoftome. I will praic with thefpirit i. Ctximh. 14. faitn (paul)butl will praiealfo with vnderftanding j I will ceffa> or" **nS w^tn tne^"c3 DUt I w^ ^ng a^° vv*tn vnderftanding. no1a ; Heereby the Apoftle * teacheth that v/e ought (in our prat- ers) to fpeake with our toong , and with all, to hauc our \Amhrof.iH Inin^s vnderftand what is fpoken. %vto Ambrofe, If (the 1. Corinth. 14. end °f) your meaning be toedificthe Church, fuch things * Ought and * ought to be fpoken (in your praters and ble/fings) as the hea- ufljdonot rers mav vnderftand. For what profite commcthby this,that any man fhould fpeake in a language which he alone vn- derftandcth , and he that hcareth , is no whit the better for it } Therefore fuch an one muft keepc filence in the Church , and let them fpeake , that may profit the hea- rers. Idlelyis that fpoken, which is not vnderftood,fattl) Cat fiodorus. T^onfolum cantantes,fed etiam intel/igentesVfallere de- bemus. TS[cmo enimfap tenter qukquam faclt quod non intelUgit. We ought to fing thcpfalmes not onlie with tune of voice, but alfo with vndcrftanding (of l)eart.) For no man doth anic thing wifely, which he vnderftandcth not. ®Ll)t'E&iQ)0p8 Of France ant> Germanie affemblefc in Cotmceii at Aquif- grame 81^. ^cerea after Cljwftbri&cr Ludouike tJjegotrtte, confeffc ti>c feo^W of j&. Paul bint) to0 to bnfccrftanfctye pfalmctfSoIjtcljSre fing in t5?e Cijttrcl). Thofe that fing to the Lord in (his) Church, ought to hauc their vnderftanding go with their voice , that the words of the Apoftle may be fetvs at li- berie. Caffiodor. in YfaL+6. Co'4cil.^4qm- granenf fub Luioiticopio. cap.12}* JNCceilarieto vnderltand ourpraiers. The fourth part. be verified, I will fing with the fpirir, but I will alfo fing with vndcrftanding. 3Ulb,* Let fuch be appointed in the Church *IWd?,M.x3j. torcade and fing, that with the fwcetnes of their reading f jandfinging, can affect the learned, and lnftrucl the vnlear- iied ; and let them fceke rather the edification of the people , than the popular and vaine oftentauon (of their y§ices.) (&\)dc Cafyolifee fathers affrrme trjc people ought to fcnbcrttanbtrje pfalmc0£ pjatcr0oftr>eCr)urcr;, poufap IftheZ °iught 1 tljep neeb not. flpctxpeene tfjefe txoo boctrme0 trjereitfag Synced tnuel) bifference a* betweene bapligl)tanbbar6nc0,anb fbtodo. yctpoutoiU beCatrjoUtoef&rtjofoeuer fap naptpea (Bob fymf elfc commanbet!) trjat neitrjef e#j ojtatton no % fupplis cation be mabc m ttjeCrjurcrj, but fuel) a0 map ebifieflje J^car era, anD be tmberftcob of trjc people : pou bod) bo ant) tsadj tl)econtrarie? anbpet pou Saoulb be cf#tftte:n0. Phil. The fimfle fort can not under ft and all pfalmes, nor fear ce The Rhe- the learned, no though they be tranjlated or read in fycrpne toongs : m^ Tefta- menmufimt ceafets vfe them for all that, when they are knowieto m5,nt# containe Gods holie fraifes. Theop. %XZ pOtt l)ttCb tObCttate *' °r'14* poor osme f ollp,o? 10 trje f o#e of trutrj fo great, tl)at min^ bmgto eonumee b0,pou confute pour fetue0 ? Thefimpie .rhcIdV •under fiandnot all Vfalmes, nor force the learned : fee trjtn&C p Oil ouerthrow fpeaUe rtgrjt lyet mujl not mtnecafe to vfe them, f nee they con- their ownc taine the fraifes of God; a0 true a0 ti)Z (Solpcll ^ but nO)00 pofidons, Cr0, if trjc learoeb muft We t5>em,i»rjen tljep fcarcc bnbers ftanbtr)cm,fcr;p map not trje Ample Tjearetrjctn^ougf) t^epeonteiuenotalltr)empfterie0oftrjcm r% Phil.210 50b not r)caretr)em,a0notbnberftanbt!}em* Theop. 3&11 part0 of trjc pf alme0 ttjep bo not bnbctftanb ; pet fome tljep bo* VOty trjen bo pou bar tljcm from all, Once pou bare not auoucty trjem to be ignorant of all i %* gainc, bp continuall Rearing tljcmreab, alleageb anb zp- Jhc Pc£pic pounbcbinttyeCrjurcr^trjcp tljatare Smiling map eafi to t™ubdts tnercafetijcirfcnorclebgetfcrjp tljenbo pou cut trje people from that not onlp from tijat ttjcp fcnou?, but alfo from trjattljep they know, tmgijt fenoa>, anb from tJ)e meane0 fcrjerebpto icarne, and from the 5»^tcr) i0 t^e rjiglj &>ap tofceepetljem in ignojance, the £*"" *° mother or all errors ? Phil. ojt>, $ eonfitme tyem intyetrbiintme0 topouroixmeBeftruction, ant) tyeir fnu tnmctit Danger, if (Sou be not tye mojegratiou* to tycm. The Rh$- Phil, balers are not made to teach, or increafe I*nowledge9 but their mifh Tefta- /peciaU yfi is to offer our hearts, de fires and wants to Go.d : and this e- menc. ueYie Catholike doth for his condition , whether lie vnierftand the HowdSour ^^sofhiipraiert or no. Theop. X®\)0 tOit> ^Ott^atp^atCt^ mouths offer are not matte to teaty, oj inereafc our fcnoxolefcge r* Cbc our hearts to pfalmetf of Dauid, ityat are tyep but p;iaier0 ant> pjatfetf God whe we offered bnto <2?oO, ant> pet i»l)at Cl#i(hatt Sua* euer fo not whatwc b0ttl °f fettfe W t0 ** > ^ *° n0t tca* nD* incrcafc fay < Uncxolefcge, oj tyat tyep Soere not left &0 to tyi£ enfc anfc Praiers are purpof e, tl)at tyep fboufa teaty ant> inftruct b0 in tying? TCfy n«dfai pertaining to our faluation:' Cbe p$aicr0 of tycgoMic efoe'ciaiTyfor tyjougboattycfcrtp:ure0,tyougb tyep fc>crc btteret) m the fimpie tyeir txtmtg ant> neeeffttte0,pet ft>er e tyep * written for our that can net inftruaion. %xfi> if pouioere not $0 Dcfkitntc of grace, 00 dircadicm- pattbeoftraty,pou S»outt> fconepereeiue tyat religtoag Idne the^1*" att*> S°Wfc p?ater0 t>o migbtilie teaty boty learned anl> prefers to „ tonlearnefc tyeir Tmtic0 to $£>£>, anD btf mercte0 to God. ' tyem. r Rom. i j. phjj ^n ourp^ater0 S»e fpeafce to (Sots mt> not to mm: Father oftc an* ^^ IWtstty b0 to fap tye? S»erc not maDc to teaty o j draw thdr incrcafefenowiet>ge» Theop. c^ccnH ofpjaier inljimtyat argumets to maKetytt,i0 toafke at d5ot)0l)ant)0tyatl;o lacfccty,anD perfwade t0 rent>er tl>anb0 tonto d5 ot>,f o? tyat ^e ijaty recciueD 5 but fro^theve- &&&)* publtbep>aier0of tye Cljurty Do notfirft teaty riepraienof ti0 boxo to p^, ant> nc^t inftruct b0 in man? ant> mod me churchs pirtnt0of truty,icDl)attobeleettef cofeffetjnto <0otj,4cere fce^^.^Tmcetctrfo^tl|tb0^ tnfiDel0tot>efenD,tyanfo?futy a0pou onu ^ca.9. ^jjoqi^ fcemc to be, 31 meancbety learned ^ dr;xiftianmcn* l^qrcbcit, tye pitty of our qmftioti 10 tyt0 , fc^ctyer praiers when ^^ ma? ^Z ^^ &****& fitf)tdj &^ ^aftC fetty OUT the toong cn moutyc0 f not fcnty our !)art0:ant> if tycp map not,fel?c^ ipeaketh tyer our ^arW can p jap fcutyout ttnDerftabingt C^cfebe tye I in an vnicnowen toong. 1 toe fourth part. ti)e matter* tfcattyere toe ftriuefoj ; an&ofttyefe, ttjefirft without the ispjcoucl) b? ti^e toljoie courfc of tljef captures : tije fe- harr>an of l)enout bnticrftantringtoantctb > t£ euftent, not onety bg f fertpr turcg Sx^irb tafce tbe $art of man f o$ l)i& bnUerftan&tng, but bj> t\)t education of our nature . Dauid refembiing tl)Ofemcntl)^tbaxienotbnt)erftanT)tng, (ferjatt^epfap OJ 00) to ti^e* hoifc and mule: ant) Auften allotting tijem, PfaL^- 5»tycn tljep pja? tijeptmoxo noti»!>at,no better placeman among * parrets and pies^tri) t0 no place fo* men, mud) *-f^fi-in - Icffcfo^thofetljatiDouiDfeemc toferueanfcijonoj oa. "au * #nt>fc>I)attanbepiamerti)anti)at tontierftanStngts tl?e alrftandme proper action anfc firft motion of mang bart, 5»l)tcb 4oan^ wanterfvnfii ting in any tljingfljat be fcotlj qj faitb, ijisrjarttg alfb difceth not feasting, Qntt net anbatt, but an bn&erftan&ing ^art froma bcait- fcotb mabetijebiffcrencebetxi>r#mananT>beiL Phil.Cijat is tf ttyey bnfcerftanD not tljeir oxxme frosty* fetyen ttyep p#tp 5 but tijep map be ignorant of tfje ppitftg feojM, ant> not be parrets. Theop.^ouoefenobotfoag feel tbe pjtfuatf platers of raSe anSCmplc men in tbe 3U^ tinctong, astbepubltUe pjatcrs of tbe Cburcb in tbe fame language, tbougt) ti;e people bnfcerilant) not ai»o#> citijer febat tfami"elue0,o 1 Soljat tlje pjieft fpeafcetb . Phil. The xcefl Church hath afaaies had herferuice in the Lat'me The Rhe- toong. Theop.3|tfo?cetl)nottnSj)l}atta)ng(bebat>o?t)aue ^2icXt fcerferuiee,fotf)e people tonfcerftaut) it. Pml.jJnlLatine, X4. * feebefurefbetjaoit, Theop. Cbenmappoubefure,tbe itskiiieth people bnfcerftcoo it. Phil.Cbcxineix)ecanp^Due,ant>fo notinwhat cannotpoutljeotber. Theop. ^coucpout^je one, anu fenlifcofthc fee feiil not tniffemud) of tbe otber . church was, Phil. J* i* wcttneere a thoufandyeeres> that our people which could To the people nothing elfe.but barbarumfrendere, didfing Alleluia, and not Vraife ynderftood jk « the Lord, And longer agofince the poor e hmbandman fang the fame ll\ « t A *he plough in other countrie Micron, torn. I. epifl. $£. Andfurfum miftiVcfta- cotaayitnd kjriet ley fori > and the pfalme j of Dauid fwtg in haunt in ment.i,Cor, tht x4- 4*' The fourth part. The primitiue Church had ocucr her fcruice Gregor. moral, theferuke of the primitiue Church Jo xm the ancient and flat teflon** lb. iyxap.6. niej 0f S.Cyprian, S.Augufiiney S.Hieromc, and others. Georg. lib. 7. cap .63 . Cyprian expo/it. oratio. Dominic*, num. 1 j . Juguft.cap.13 • de bono per feuer ant. & de bono tiduitat. cap. \6. and epittoia ljS.Hie* ron.prtfatjinpfalm.adSofhron.Auqutt.de catechi%. rud.cap.$% de do- Shin.ChriflianMb.zxap.i 3 See epift. 10. Auguft.ofS.Hieroms Latint tranflation read in the Churches ofafriea. Thcop. %tz pou not out of bi&Bti) toity alleabging fa mad* t Phil, jfjot a Srfjit.^ou bu^e in tlje peoples cares t^at our f entice in ilatinei0notancient:anfc tijatintlje pjimatiuc Cijurtfy ti)c people atoatcg tonfcerftcoi) tlje tamg, fe^evein t^epjieft fpafee: Icofce hereto p our btter ftame, fccwS»erepja)ttepou,anT> conuinecpoufoxIiwaL Theop. ibil pou not Gt tiorone duty b0,ant> take fuel) part a# pou tying x> Phil, lieepe pour courtefiettii toenee&it, Theop. ^ottfeeIlfceferuett,tl)Ottgl) pou firillnottyaue it, G0 0?ali appeere before pou Depart. Eicucn fa- )^w tytes *0 eleuen fatl)er0 to p?a>ue ttyat Triuine Zi- thers abufed tiice hathbeene alwaies in the Latine toong throughout the rvefi by the idu- church : if not one of tljem all p^ooue anp fuel) tl)ing , are 'bp °nc ^ott not *DC0^P t0 ^aac *&e frfatftone -* PhU. 3 fap'tfyep c ap' Do • Theop. 31 fa? tljep Do not : anD DiD tljep pjcoue it , as tljep Do not,d)e greateft Doubt ig pet bebinD , anD tljat t£, tJje people migljt bnDerftanD fyt ilatine tang, anD if ti;at S»ere true,pou are farther off f oj al tfyefe alicgation0,tl)an euer pou Soere. Phil, ©o faue pout fdueg pou &>ill ima^ gine anp tijing,bc it neuer f o bnlifceip o? incredible. 5? o j Nmettfthofe ^^ £0utjjatali tlje S»efi part* buDerftcoD tl)t ilatine offocLcoua- tarns* Theop. Jntl)ofepIace0,fel)ere^efatl)er0^om tries as vn- pou name , ItueD anD pjeaeljeD , tije peopie bnDerftcoD tl;e deraood the tatmetong bcrptoeil . Phil. jgjomepertjapg tijatSoere r annc toong ftauellew oj merchant*. Theop. C!)e common people of ^ofjeake" t&ofe countries J fapbnDerftcoD it. Phil.€l)eciuilerfo?t not one word migl)t Ijaue a taftc of it .Theop. <$,%z bafeft anD ruDeft tljat ofthcLatinc 5»ereamongft tl)cmbnt)erftcDbtJ)e JLatinetoong a^Soell fcruice. ^ tt)t ft ovontyi( not better . Phil. 3 tt)ou$t pots froulft ftauc fomefud) miraculoatf if not monftrou0 ref uge.Theop.31 1 10 neither miracle noj monfter,but aplainc ant> certainetrutl). 3n 3!talp S»5}ere Hierom anD Gregory S»ere, pouboubt not but tfee bulgar people fpaUe ilatine, ag ioe do Cngliflj, Phil. 3lt5»a£ tl;cic 4*7 in in vnfenowcn toong. The fourth (art. ttycit mother toong ♦ Theop. <5tl>en mfgftt ploughmen, crafttf-mcn, pea Soomen f *t)ilT>£cn frcli (ing tl>c pfalmep, ant> tjcate t^e fcripture0 reat) in tt)c ii atinc toong, becaufe it toa# trjerr natiue tamg,S»l)ttr) tijep couit) not cljcofc but bnt>erttant>. PhiL 16ttt 3lfrica,S»!)ere 5).Cyprian ant> & . Auguftinc S&ere, !)at> an otijet toong of ttyeir oame, ant> tijerf oje tljep couit) not t*o t\)t ItUe. Thcop/J t S»a0 t^e ISomanc poiicte to b^ing t!jc barbarou0connttie0&J)tc1)tl)cpfttbtJuer>, $ Soere neete tfjem, a0 mud? a£ S»a0 poffibic to bf c tyc fame laxoc0 anofpea&etlje fame tcong feljicl) tr)emfelue0t>iu, ttjattrjcpmigljttlje better like of fljeir regiment* 3tnufo Thetatinc IiaDt^e?Donem2Jfrteabefoje^)«AuftenSDa0bojnc: ant) tongue wa» tije people of tl)ofe parts about Carthage $ JS?ippo,4ol)ere ™^ood Cyprian ant) Auguftine $oerebitr;op0, ttjoug!)tl)ep5»ere whereby- not foejrquifitetn accents, Decimations 9 eonftructions, prianand a0 t^c 3 talian0&>erc,£etbnucrftcou trjeptljeJlattntmng Auguftinc better tljau tf)e? t)iu tbeir oxonc,bp reafon ttyctr oxone 5»asf Prcachcd- Irtlclrfcfc, an* tl)c otrjerSaljoivtaUenbptobefpofeen, a# Socll a0 tont)erftcot),bp tip mcaneft ant) pecngeft amongeft tytm , pea to be taught tl^cir tnfantef cuen in t\)t nourcejof armea, £>fijtmfelfe, <&♦ Auguftinc confcffetljtfjat %t iearnet) *A»g$£*n- t%e Ratine toong in ^fneafel^erc \)c Soa0 bojne x when he fi^-i.c*.** was dandled of his nource , and among the paftimes of thofe thatplaied with him, and laughed at him , Sal)iie0ci0 £Ctl>e 5ba0 learning to fpcabe: ant) ttjat tl;e common people 5»1?ic5j neuer Soenttofcrjcolc to learne, perfectly bnt)ev^ ftcot) ILattne , not ondp l)i0 fcrmon0 maae to ti)cm . ant) . !)i0pfalmc0 mat>efoj trjemagatnfl; trjc 1Donatift0inti)e ^jMTca.- JLatinetamgDocieareipconuince, but berp often in tea^ 20. djing tfjc people ^e giueti) tefttmonie tijat tl;ep all bntjers The rudeft a- ftoot) t^e latmebettertl)antfte^unifee tcong ♦ Minding, monst]?« faitrjlje, tohauethecaufe of the Donatifts knowentothe Ja°f vnder- bafeft,moft ignorant,and the fimpleft among the pcople,and ftood the byourmeanes to fticke in their memories I made a pfalme, Latinetoong according to the number and order of the Latine letters to bcfiing by them, beginning thus, Omnes qui$andetis. 3mt) Vetoing tljat trjep bnoerftcot) ilatin better tijan trjeir omn tountr? ipeecSj , Soljicl} fans ^unisc , rjcfattl) : There is a knownc prouerbcin thePunike toong, whichlwillvtterto you 4*t Tl> fourth part. Allclu ia vfcd in all toongs, .Auzufl.de you in Latinc, becaufe you do not all vnderftand Punikc, y *^'M t^ercbp noting t!>at tijep all tonberttort tije I atine , but j*m* i • not t^t ^untfec,&^tcl) pet fea0 tljeit country language. Phil. XV c feili fceale liberally feitlj pou (op once: fee grant pou tijig , feljat gainepou bp it r* Thcop.uoe game The icfuits nottying^ut p ou lofe moje tljan pou tljinfee, ant) a* mudj hcaj^e vp fa- a0fecfeouiu fetflj. Phil. <5Cljelo(rei0fo great tijat 3B fete therein their it not.Theop/youfeiU time enough .*)>our ISljemitb ®e^ ^htsmiihTc- (lament to aft onity t^e fintpiecitett^ nine autl>o;itie0 in a JjlJS Cluftcr,t^at the /entice w*4 alwaies in Latine throughout the Weft but oncly to Church, Gregory lib.j.epift. 6$ . Cyprian expofit.oratio. Dom. Hieron. amaxc the prafat.inpfalm%adSophro. anil (fr piacC0 Of Auguftine. XVtiL it fwnpic. pieafc pou to take ttyef e nine bacfee againe, a0 no feap mas teriail ox pertinent to t^at parp ofe , f o; 5a>i>td^ pou bung ttyem. Phil. yoacaftt]?em baefce in l>eape0, fetydjtena tourfe to aufoertfyem, Theop.3inl)eape0tijep earner in i;eapc0 let t$em go,tljep n&b no farther anfoering. Gre- *Uhzu.* me* gory fpea&etJj of tty Citp of I&ome, Hierom of tt)C * men of kommbus. Y\\s toong3Cyprian $ Auften of tlje feruice in 2lfrtca, feljere t??e people perfectly btfoerftcoT) t^e & atine tong : o$ eife of ti)ofeplace0$ Ctyurdje0feI>eretJ)e ilatm tang fea0tm- fcerftofynot naming an? no j including all t^e HDeft part0, a0poumifrepo;rt tljem ^ but infccfiniteipf peaking of fuel) a0 bfeo aut> bnT>erfi© D tlje iRomane language . Phil. Cljat i0 it fetycl) fee fap , tije IRomane language thefc^athers *>& *fc* «)Z0Ug!)0Ut t\)t HPeft CljUrCl) . Thcop. H5ttt which they noncof tijefe fati}cr0 Tap fo be(?be0 pou . Cljep fco not aiieagc ' fpecific in feljat countrie0 oj part0 of t^e XPcft it feas b^ fpcakeofaii feI) ♦ but f peaks intuit inctip of fucljagbfebit. Phil.CJ^at couSsor fecfap,feaj9ftljjou3^otttt^»eftC|>ttrcl>. Theop.3lf churches, pou feere a0 able to pjcoue it a0 pou be to fap it , pou mtgtytbo pourfeiue0fomegart. Phil, noe are. Theoph. *Gre?.mwd. you arenot « Phil. Grcgorie fait) Of * our people which could in lob.Ub,ij. noting elfc but barbarumfrendere^t a tl)OUfanD peered afo^e CAPiieron.tom. 0UV ^3lie0,tl)ep didpng j\Ului*t And not praifeye the lord. Jnd ijpift.$%. ' bign Ag* the poore husbandman * fang the fame at the plough in 0- thtr countries. ...... Theop. Jfi Allelu ia iatine t Phil . jfro, it i0 ^cbjra, froofc for n° an^ Cgnifi^ m ©nslifl) a* muti) ^Vraifeye the Lord: but the Latinc pet in t^t0 realmeat t^at time tljep (ang Allclu ia, anu no^ feruice. Vraifeye the Lord . Thcop. ti& \)tit l^atlj f Ome fl>e«J of an ars gument 4*? as wefl barbarous as others. The fourth part. garneti t f o> fye ftebjeco feruice, to Ijaue bene tl>en bfeb in Alleluia is * S^t0anb otijer countrte0,butnot foj ti)t llatine, Phil. 30 mVntforthc- tijougijtlje &ajcon0 bnberftcob Djcbjteu), Theop. <£uen Hcbrcwtha* ! a0fc>eila0tfcep bib Hatine, anb in Gregoriesfeojb0tl)ere for the uti^ j tefome appearance of pjcDfcfo^t^e^eb^n»,fo?rtjellatm fc^c«- tljcre 10 none > except pou frill reaf on tf)U0,t1)cp fang Alle- I luia^oalltije reft of t^jcit feruice 5»a0in Hatine, Phil. i Alleluia t0 no CngitQ) : ergo tljepljab not t^ctr feruice in | t5)C (Englifl} tcong. Theop. % nt) Alleluia 10 no iatine, «•- jo bp p our oume iogteUc, tljcp l;a b not ttjeir feruice in lieu I tine* Phil ?ou erre of ignojance, ® Ije H atineCljurcl) retail neb Amen,anO Alleluia , tiotoitljilanbmg tyvg Srcre fjc- bjero, in Jjer biuine feruice . Theop . <© ob grant pou erre not of malice. ©ib no Cfyurcljclfc befibc0tI)cJLatinc re- tain* tljofe $?ebjett>4oojb0 tnt^eir publibc pfs!me0anb feruice^ Phil./ftonebut<£re&fecanbiatiue, Slrbfincc fljofe toljom Gregorie fenttoconucrtttye j^ayentfcoulb t^emfdue0 no <25r«*c, fee conclnbe tljep beliuerebtije j£>aj:on0 tJjcir Cburcl) feruice in £ atine, Theop/Jtour conclusion i0 like ?our antecedent, tfjat i0 not one true fc>o?b in either , 1Dit» not all nation0 in tljeir biuineferuicc feeepc tljofe too 5»ojb0 Amen, anb Alleluia? PhiL^ljcpbibjfojfo j£>,*Auguftine aucnc$ctl;,butalna- *h$?.i7s, tion0be8be0t^e i^etyeicoeg Ija& tijeirCtjurdj fcruicein (Steibz o? in Hatine, Theop.JDotty $b. Auguftine auouclj jtfjatr* Phil.^^ati0apparant4Dit^outanpp;cofe, Theop. 3ItiffapparantfoUp, topjefumct^at ioijiv^^ou f^oniti pjoue,tobe manifeft 5»it!)oat anppjcofe.PhiLCsnwm fl)WD tije tontrarie xx Theop. XV\)o taught pou tt)ato?bct of reaf oning, frljen pou faile in phoning pour pjemtffe0>to eafttbeburben bpon ot^er0to bifpjouetbatjSDtytijpott Shtbpet go no farther tfjan t!)i0berie place of £>. Au- guft in e Society pourfclucs alicagc; anb poa (hail fee ttyat M&fl-eptp. all otljer nation* p^efcrucb tbcfe too S»O£S0 in ttjetr bar^ ^ barou0 Ianguage0>a0 5»cll a0 tije Komane0 m in tfyctr*. 2™?* thSr ^aint Auftens report i0 tl)t0, Sciendum efl> jimen & Mlchi*> toongJ vfcd quodnec latino, nee barbaro licet infuam l/nguam transferrer Hebrao Alleluia, as cunBasgentes tocabulo decantare. We mull vnderftand that all well as the nations do fing Amen, and Alleluia in the Hebrew toong, Q°™££or which Tb* fourth part. Alleluia Tung ac the plough. which (words) neither the Latinc, nor the Barbarian may change into their congs/Jf tfyz^atbmztl8mi$)t tjaueno partncjSoojb of trjebtume feruice intljeirfeueral tong0, a0 pou fap, frlja tneebeft a {peciall coemption of tljefe ti»o S»cjW(andno more) a0fcnlaxofuUto be tranflateb into tljetr ianguage0 :* in ttjat tycfe mtg!)t no t,it impojtetfj tl)e reft migl/t ano Sucre : ana alf o t$at eel) country, (in fcrfjat tcong foener, romane, o?barbarou0, tljep Ijab tijeir fers uicej feept tijefetao jjjetyexo Soojfcg Amen ano Alleluia fcntoucljeb anb *bntranflateu f o j a ter tame figmficance in ti)t Sx>o*b0 tljemfelueg, $ a rcuerence to tijc tomg ioljencc t^epipcretafeen, Phil. C^at tlje £>aj:on0 fang Alleluia toe be fore by tyte AUduiavfcd tepojt of Gregorie, buttrjattbepljabttjeir fentiee in tije inthisiand j&aicon tcong, ^oulrjaUnraerpjeoUe, Thcop. Qfyutylcttc can you p?coue bp ttyi0 place of Gregorie^fyd) 10 pour nu= tent, rtjattJjep ijab tljetr ferttice in tlje iatine tcong : foj ti^0 l>e faitlj,no t in tJje ftjet chapter a0 p on note, but in tije eiglitJ) of J)i0 feuen anb tvotntiti) bcofce bpon lob. Ecce lin- gua Britannia qua nihil a Hud nouerat quam barbarum frendere* iamdudum in diuinis Uudibus Hebraum cafit jilleluia refonare. Be- hold the coong of Britannie, which could do nothing but yeall out a barbarous noife, now of late hath begun in the praifes of God tofing the Hebrew Alleluia. 31f £OUtabethetoongof Britanic foj ti)C fpeeri) of tl)C ^apon0, t!)en inhabiting tl)i0 ianb, a0 it map 4odl figni- fie, ihxce tr^erc i0 gcob Difference betxoeene tfje tcong of 18$jitannie,anotl)etamg0of ttjclKjitantf; anb lingua Bri- tannics 10 berpfyart) Iatine foj lingua Britannorum : tljenitig cleere by Gregories confeffion,tljat tije 115^ittiH) tcong 5»a0 Meb of t^e people euenat tijat time to (mg tl;epjaife0 of in tl)eirC^ttrci)c0 : ttye^ebjexo Halleluia ( and not their owne i the Latine feruice ) being p^eferueb amongeft tljem in tfycix barbarou0 language, a0 it fc>a0 amongft all otljer nation0 bp jfeaint Auguftines teftimonie , Soere trjep <25rceian0, !Romau0, o$H5arbarian0* 31 f poufoniiijaue it ftanbe not foj ttje Cpeedj of trje countrie , but foj tbe moutfjesanb Up0 of trje men tr)emfeiue0, Halleluia^trjcp tearoeb, bicaufe it migljt not be tbangeb ttrjercft of tije iatine feruice, neither ttyep couib learne, a0 fcnouring no tcong but tfyeir oume j ncj ttye Romans coulue teactj, *Whythefc two words were not tranflaccd into any toong. See Hieron. MarceLepift. J37. by the Sax- ons chat could no Iatine. Oreg. moral, in lob. lib. 2J. TheBritans that could lj>cake no la- tine, fung the praiics of God: in what toong then if not in Alleluia, lung at the plough. Tht fourth fm* cg&aumgnoffeflintlje fa^on tarns • &"& tyercfojc if tlje people fang an? P*apfe0 at ail ton to <25ot>, 80 Gregorie faptij tljep&iViwmuftfinstljemtnt^cir mother tcong, foz other toons tijep !jat) none. Phil. Coult) tbep not ieante Hattn, a0 Swell a0 Ije- bjeo>c t" Thcop.llBotl) a Itfees but ttyat oneS»ojrt)e,a0 Amen. oj Hallelu ia,t0 fame learnct>,t!}e latin pfalme0 ant> feruice are no toappoffibic foment to iearneoj remember. Phil. ^atntHieromfapt^t^epoorc husbandmen fang it at the plough in other countries. Theop. 3R)ljatarc !)i0 ioojt>0:> PhiL Quocunque te verteris, orator ftiuam tenens Alleluia decantas. Whither foeucr thou turnc thy felfe, the husbandman hoi- Himn.tom.i. ding his plough 5 fingeth Alleluia. 2£J#>TriDp0U DOUbtOf f^ff.58. tl)em^Theop.l6ecaafe3B finMljcm,notfow.i.e/>i.?8.a02Cu Hicnom?if: quote t^em,cj:cept ^ouljaue quotations, a0 £ou Ijaue re^= ^cnx 2^ y ligion0,bp j?cur f eluc0.Phil. jbril,tljefe be &>aint Hieroms fipo^.Theop. 38 fenoxoe ttje-p are, but pou are a0 Sx>tt>e fro t^etrtteeonfteringa0i?ott herefrom t^etrue quoting of t!?em,ifvoubenot Sorter. Phil. l£oa? eantljat be ?% Theop. 2X>l)ateountrie0lpafee &aint Hierom of SoljenljefapDe, Quocuncjue te veneris , Whither foeuer thou turne thy felfe t Phil. S)fotljer countries. Theop. £>fftrt)at otl?er toun? trieg? Phil. £>f al otljcr countries, ant> fpeciallp of tijt S»eftpart0,S»l?eret!)elatm feruice Soa0. Theop. £>ot>on Sooult) enfbice !)i0 SoojW , but pou fcoe ijtm ttje mo^e 5aJJ0ng. Phil. <&re not \)X0 fc)O£t)0 platne, Jguocunque te -per- teris, turne whither thou wilt, the husbandman holding his plough, fingeth AUelu ia > Theop. 3Tn TMXbt !}i0 &>o;tt)0 arcplatnclp perucrtet) bppou. jFoj Hierom Cpeafeetl) not of ttye 5»cft,bttt of fyz eaft jnot of countries?, but of a pane tillage y not of latmiflte, butoffucl;a0ix»ere boxne anti bjctunlurie, ioljere tJ;e natural fpeecty of tije place S»a0 ijebjexoe. Phil, ^xouctljattobeji). Hieroms meaning. Theop.- ttijcp be i;i£ioojft0 botl) before ant) after, ant) tbofefo plaine,tbat 36 marueil pou coult) miffe tljem . in chrim wo (vtfupradiximtu) villula, tota ruftkitas, & extra ffalmos filen- Hicroninr. slum efi. Quocunque te ceteris orator ftiuam tenens decar.tat AU epift. 17. ad leluia : Sudan* meffir pfahnis fe auocat , frcurua attondens vite M*wL falce "vinitor aliejuid Dauldicum canit. Htcfunt in hacprouincia car* fniruu In the village of Chrift ( as we hauc faid before) there is The fourth part. The Iefuites maner of allcadging ?*Crvmin f is nothing but rufticicie, and filence,except it be in finging of ^cplou h- pfalmcs'Turne whither you wil(in this village) the husband- menjn Beth- man holding his plough (continually) fingeth Alleluia. The leem where mower when he fweateth (and is wearic) refrefheth himfelfc Chrift was w]th pfalmes. The gardiner as he drefleth his vine with his ornc* hooke, hath fome peece of Dauid in his mouth. Thefe arc thefonges of this pro uincc( or place.) tttyat $DO}t>eO£tU tlettfljerefojtlje feruice in tlje iatme toung, ejeeept pots tfjtnUctyataStljc P°pe clatmcti) to be JLojT) of tlje io^ole tooj&ftc, fo eucrp countrie tJf#ougbouttfje4oo;lt>e fpafee ttyennotfcmg but iatme ; ferjtel) Soere a merrie conceit to mafcefpojtc foutlj, if tljereSmenotijingtofeefc fojat pout i>anne0 but laughter. Phil. 3Pn lifting our autyojitiegpou take ijoftof eucrp nitz am> curiou0 point,fo>1jtct) frit!) geot) confcience fo>c t>it> art& map Defpife. Theop.Cail pou ttjat a gate confcience to muftet OUt eieuen auti?O$ttiC0 (as ancient and flat teftimo- nies) fo?t>efenceofp our error againfttlje fcco^fceof ot>, art&tfje €l)uxtt) of Crjjtft, anDnotoneof it)cm an? igag refpecting tljat S»r)icl) pou fljouVD ant> fcoult) fceme to pjoue ;* €fyat no nation in tijepjimatiucCrjurc]), (Saft, 3#eft , i$o:ti) no? ^otrtty , bat) tijeir fciuine fcrutce inar tcongnott)itt)erftco,Dofti)emfriuejsf,i0oura(Iertion. yon itiseaficto fljewttyatinlcalieanfrAfrica ("toljerc t\)t people perfectly aflcadgnine tmfccrftcoT) ti)c ISQmanctamg)t?)cp5)ai) tljetr fcrutce inla- fkore tathers tinc?ant> ttyat tlje barbarous of trji0 realme, ant) ijufoant^ to noymuart:Cr WCnofBethleem fang Alleluia, 5oi)icl)^. Auguftincfaity, pole? pur" aU ^ati^ns <*id > !^a tlje barbarian^ as? &eii ag tlje Ro- manes, Santljout tranllating tf)at,0£ A men, into tijeir bars barons languageo . 1$ ence pou collect, the feruice afoaies m u- tine throughout the weft Church, ant) paint itljatnOtebptlje GbZ of pour bco^c to rca&c ti>e fitnple beieeue , fljofe places Cod grant totyty aref aunt) in pour tqct to pjoue it to be true, tyougl) it be fut ig- not one of fycm SxA)om poucite,affirm 0£ mention anp fudj norance in tijing. Wl)ttf)tT tJ)t0 be ( tO Itfe pOUr OttnC 40 OJ$C£ ) great to^itefaT igmrance C°f 3!cfuite0)*r greater guile fulnestfo vntruly and per- thers in nerfly to %yl& tl)t fathers, anD Satjctbcr pou can be cattjo* this fort. fiftetf , tijat ftaue no better ground fo* pour latinc auto fens Th(ix tH ft fenotnenferaice &?t!)in tl)i0 rcaimc, let tlje reader itiDge. went Phil. Jiuguftinc our jifofile brought into ( this Realme ) the fer- i£ox in. i^ uke m the latinc toong ; anD t^cre arc wclineerc a, thoufand ytertt pad impertinent authorities. The fourth part m |)aft CntC^CCattte. And therefore S.Bedefavtl), (lib. I . 6$ ./*«£. cap A.) that being foure diner s vulgar languages in our conn trie, the latine was made common to them all. Theop. ^outrjougrjt it long belike before poumabe bp ttjefuUbo^cnof peruerteb anb mifconftreD authorities* 3>ottabufeBcdea0£ouDotl;ereft, ant) no niarudl to fee pottfobolDft)tti)!nmS»^en^otti)aucbentttrel> onfo ma- up. Phi.jDotij tye not fa? tfygjknbtyab foure bmereian^ guages of fyeir orcne, anb t!;e iatine (Soldier) S»a0 tbc Sftp was made common to them all ? Theo. jj^Ot bp ijautng tyciv fenitce m!attne,bttt by meditating, anD fearcljing the fcrip- The Latins tures,a number in euerp of ttyofe foure nation0 fcab gotten toon§ was fljcitttoxolebgeoftijelatinc tcong. PhiJ. CJjen tlje fcrip- tc°Xbutnoc ture0 5»er e not in any of tfjofe lauguage0,anb confequetip rUch as coda neither tbepfaim0,no?.Ieuron04ol)i(i) are neceffarp partes meditate the of tljeCijurel) feruice* Theop. IReaf on better o j r;oib pour fcripturesin peace, ponDobuti»aftetuneabout tri8e0.Bedes Soojbs l^UH%or aret Hac in prxfenti) quinine gentium Unguis vnam eandemque ^inzlJi.ix'u fumma veritatu, & vcrafublimitatis fcienttam fcrutatur & confi- tctur, Anglirum videlicet) Britonum, Scotorum, Vic~Iorwn& Lati- norum. quae meditatione fcripturarum cateris omnibus eflfatla com- munis: This Hand at this prefent fearcheth and confeifeth one and the very fame knowledge of the hicft veritie and trued fublimitie with the toongs of flue nations , to wit, the Saxons, Britons, Scots, Pi&s, and Latines, whofe toong by the meditation of the fcriptures, is become common to all the reft. Meditation of the fcriptures in alitttcS eareSfatf e#OUr0, Meditation (0 tije Diligent anb often peruCng of trjem to get tye rtgijt f [cripaJJf bnberftanbtng of tijem,anD not tlje €i>urc!) ferutcc a0 pou n$c ^J^ SooulD feeretlp tnferre : neither Dotfj Bede fcenp t^at tlje ers of the fcrtpture0 Soere tyearD 0} rcD in t\)c otber foure tangs, church. SaljttbSDere proper to tl)e foure nation0 cf tl)iS 3!Ior.D, Jlthfy^cu^ but rather affirmetr) itfcrfjen !)c faitij ti)i& countrep fear- "truth wi* ched and confeffed one and the very fame knowledge of the fiue toongs, hieft truth, with the toongs of fine nations : foureoft^em tlien did they being tbe HSjittify, £>ajcon, ^eotttft) ano ^ictifr) tcong, £*fc°r-hcarc in which alfo they fearched and confeffed the knowledge jn £Q "e^ 9 of the true God, trjougrjtfje Deeper anD better iearneb of toongs be- tbem in euerp of tljofe nations, fojane^acterfcnbof me^ fides the bitating auD (tutting ttye fcriptures,gate tljemfomeffciU Utinc' ee x m 454 The fourth part. Bcde doth not fay chat die people in t!;c Iatine toongt&fyeretn ti>c fcripturc0 tocre moje fin* tcrelp fo^iltcn , anfcmo^efubftantialtyljan&lct) tljantljeg coul&bcinanp ofiJjeotljcr tcong0 among tlje ^a^on0, ifccot0o;^iton0 in tfjatraxoe an!) rufce fc>o#D, fo fcone topon tijetr comtcrfion to tije faiti;,ant) long fcef oiation be^ The Latinc fo;c of lcarmng?reIigton ant> gcob manner0. toon g was Phil. T/;f UuntoongxcjAcammnn to them all. Theo. ^Ot tO SSf™thnac° tntxV partioiiar man amongft tfjem, but to f omc fpcciall were learned men in tijofe fourc nations tfjatSacrc Smiling ant> able to in thofcfow- mctutate ti;e fcriptare0. 3tnt> tjafc it bcene common to er nations. tfjCm a^ t^at t0 t0 tucXy ons 0f t^cm ? a0 £0tt SOOUlttt take Bedc *^cffe tt> ^at wnftniction ^eipetl) pou nothing at al, JFoj how they t&cn t!>e people of tl)i0 iatf&e , being able to meditate the win, he ma- fci iprurcs in tfje latm tomfljtnigfyt toerp S»el Jjaue tljeir fer^ keth nothing u jte jn t^e ^tine tamg,becaufc it S»a0 a fenoame tcong ant> ^nefcruice^ iuc^ *# tlW rcaM? toaerftcoti : but J ttynfee t^c otyer of m the words ti>e twain* t^e moje liferip, ant> tijerfoje 3! reft on it a# on which they t^e truer , tijougl) neither Damnified, a0 touching tt>i£ bring. qucfttottjtlje tocojtl) of a&ofcfcin* Monks Phil.3;t&ereabfurt> tot!)infeefl)ateuerpof ttjebulgai: which vn- fojt tont)crftcot> tfyz Iatine tcong. Theo. Qfytn 10 it mo je ab^ derftood not futtie,fe$)en BedefaittyjThe latin toon g was made common the Saxon t0 aj cne Other(foure)toongs(of this land)by the meditation h^^La- ofthefcriptures: to interact tfrit of tije toulgar fowit, ant) tine Veruicc to refctit to tl)e Cfyurci) fcruiee a0 pou fco. in :hcir ab- Phil . y ou ijaue f&annct) our pwofe0 at pour pleafure : bay, but that but s^eve all t5)t0 ra>bile are pour0, tbat anp tifctftian na^= t*i\ n ^on^at,^etr publt&e feruice in abarbarou0 tang ?* 3 their paSfh C0l*ttt a* tcDug0 barbarous befifcetf tlje tfjjee lernet) tamg0, churches can %>\)it\} arc llatin, dgreefce, an?) i^ebzexo. Theo. Jn Soljat not be proo- tcong ztl) nation i?a& tl)Ctv ferutce,t0 now !?cart> to be feno* v'ld byJny' &en fo manv i)un^izt\j ^C2r0 after ,ant> neet)lcffe to be DiU Bede.° tifuct). Jf oi iotycnSue once fount) it arnlc iaiDe fcoxsme Hauing Saint bp ^ ♦ Paul t\)3t Ail things fin the Churchy) (liould be done Paules vule to edification^as well praying,finging and thankefgiuing3a0 th\ art!ie m °" P^^/^S^cjcpottttDtngtirjcSDOjiD, tol)ic^l)ecaiiet!?pjo^ vndeVftand P^^^Sj a^ ^at ^^ mani0 ctJifiet) bp tbat !)ebn Derftan* the waters bcz\) net : ant* alio tljat tl}e ferutce in tljofe troo placc0 anfc that are €l)urroe0? &!}crof iocljaneanp reco^0lcft, 5»a0tom^ made in the mon t c p^trf}0 ant) people , ant> partct) between tycm, b? church wc ber(cg ant) refpont)0;t!jc feljole people^ men; ft>omcn, an^ ctHlt)?en, 4 3 5 of this realmc had the latin feruice in his time. The fourth part. ctylb;ten,(mgingtl)cpfalme0, anfwertngtocuctyputtof necdenot t\)t feruice, f faptng Amen to ttyc pjtater0 tljat fcerc mate fcj*rch m m all rt)cirnamc0: anblattlp tijat tlje catl;oitUe fatl)cr0 cachnadol in tfjnt fractal timc0 ant) curc0 taugljt tije people fyoulb, had their ant) fcntnc0 tijc people t)it> fonberftanb tJ)epubltkepiaier0 fcruicc. of tl)c C!;urc!) 5 fcljat neeb fecfeKe further fo$ barbarou0 natiow ant) tomg0 , hereof fee ijaue no monumcnt0> ant) herein no famou0 C£ learnet) men fejote, irijofe labors arc come to our age oj- fenottlcbgc ? Phil. 31 tipugijt pou fruulb fl^tnUe fc>ijcn toe came to tyzqmtkt: poulouctopicfcc !jole0inotfjcrmen0 coatc0, but net to fyn» pour oumc* 2l5clifec it 10 fo rotten it Sail! not ensure ttje !janblmg. Thco. Jlct tljccoate alone an& come to t\)t cafc.^c Ijaue tlje fiat commant)ement of (2Job tfjat all things ("in the Church) ihould be done to edificati- on: ant)t$c apoftlr^infcvmentrtjat tljc fimplemanisnoc edified, S»l)en he vnderftandeth not what isfaide. y$ixt lbift0toere, tljat ^atnt PaulfpaUe not of t%t Cfjurclj p^atcr0 , no? of tl)t learncb tamg0 . <ofe5»c Jjaue tefete J^ ^£? s lcb,anbarcnoroccometotl)e p2actifcof€fyuft0Ci)urcl): being refeT-* totyd) tafcingljcr direction from ig>aint Pauls boctrinein !ed,s.pauis displace, frameb ijer publifce p>aicr0 infuctjo#>ertS)at «»dca tije paiio? anb people botJ) iointip ant) interchangeably s* bieffeb ant) p^atcb eel) Swft oitycr anb cttljer foj ofoer : not lifting it cnougfj fo? tije (Simple to fap Amen tl)cp latere not to toljat, but requiring anb appointing fljctr bcuoute , biftmcte anb intelligent anfroerc0, confetti^ cn0, blc(Tmge0 anb tljanfcef gtuinge0 a0 toellintftcmi- niftrattcn oftfjeiic^ fupper,a0tnotl)crpart0cftl;eu: publifee feruice. Cije maner of their feruice, fc^erettje&ljole €tyxxd) T]?c fcru!cc. btb fettl) one ijart anb one boice,(mgp£aife0 to aint Pauls i»o;b0 : anb tijerin tfjeancicnt anb cat^o- our «y8nw- [UkeClnireJ) of €W% soc* e^pjeCTelp fcntlj b0 anb t>i- p^otSawf- jrectlp againft t>ou,a0 appeeretlj bp al ti)e fat!jcr0 tijat cuer folate of ti)efe tying* , bp tl)t toerp figftt anb biexo of ti)tit ltturgie0,bp pour oxnne autljozitie0 i>f)itl} ^ere poo abufe, pcabt>t5)epart0$ p?aier0 of pourmaffe bcobc pjefcribcti fo?t^cpeopletorequitctljepjieft5»it^, % pcttemaining ee z in 4 5 * The fourth fart. The praiers of the pnmatiue Church m f o jce ant> tmtlp tof e amongft #ou . what order ^n ?out apottoiitee conftttution0,S»jttten bp no fo>o*fe thcapofties man,a0voufap, tljanbp Clemens fucceffoj to Peter £ fete churchfer- *ott) la*°?CT *n fl)c ^ ofpell Sritty i)im ; trjt0 otf)cr of f cruice mce , as the at tijc Jl o#)0 table4oa0 pjeffret) to rt)C Soljole djurclj, toerc books which tljep l^cbjcro0,(IBTcebc0,Komanc0?li5arbanan0o^SDl)at^ t!>Cy moi* fouertf tljC^i»ercCl)jtfttan.Thebifhopfhallfay,the grace tefcfie. of almightie God,the loue of our Lord Iefus Chrift, and the CoHQitLtpoft. communion of the holy fpirite be with you all. And all ( the kb.%.cap.i6. people)fhall anfwere with one voice. And with ihe fpirite. A- The Church gaine lec the biftiop fay,Lift vp your harts,and all let anfwer, d^d between ^e ^ t'lcm VP vnt0 c^e Lord. And againe the bifhop: Let vs thebifhop& giue thanks vnto the Lord, and all fh all anfwere, Itismecte the whole & right fo to do. 3lnt> at t^c ent> of tljat pjaier It foUOtoetl), congrcga* Etomnis popultu (imuldicat, and let all the people with one voice fay, holy,holy,holy, Lord of hoftes : The hcaucn and earth are full of thy glorie : blcflcd arc thou for euer, Amen. *C*p 18. 31 Ut) *fo after .Let the biftiop fay, the peace ofGodbcwith you allXet all the people anfwere3& with thy fpirit * Let the *Cap.zo. biftiop admonifh the people with thefc words, holy things for holy perfons. And let the people anfwere, one holy,onc The people Lord,one Chrift be bleffed for euer to the glory of God the could not father.Ofanna to the fonne of Dauid.Blefled is he that corn- make thefe meth in the name of the Lord : the Lord ( our ) God hath anfwers ex- appCared vnto vs.Ofanna in the higheft/Jf in euetp tijutety derftooTthe ^e People S»cre tofcnoto ftrtjen anti fortjat to anfoere in toong that t\)tit biutne fcrmce,ant> ftriti) man? full ant) ix>^olc fatten- the biiiiop cc0 to confmne anD requite fye biQ)op0 pjater0 ant> blefs fpakc m. ^nj0 : rt ig ^t^ent tt)e$ ioctt to tmt>erftant> tfycix o«mc ant> tl;e bifb op0 Ipeetl) : fcrijicb m a fttange ant) bntmomn tcong , fudj a0 f0 Met) in pour t\)UTt\)t& , it i£ not pofftble f oj Cntple men ant> Soomen to t>o . Phil, ^ou impugnet) tyzt e eonftitutton0 but euen now, a0none oftJ)capcftie0. Theo.H5ut£0uretetuetbemant> \ Inames^" *^^^ma^ apoftoliisc , ant) tfjcrfoje agamft you fucfc fiUnd cW- P?<»fc0arep;icgnant. r^ftome pre- 3lnt> fo are tl)c JUturgie0 , t^at i0 tl)e CJjurri) p jaier0 fcribe like footer) arc tmfcer tfjename0 of lames , Bafill, ant) Chryfo- thc^pcopidn "ome : in &j^tc^ **>* ltfec °^t)cr of pwmg ant) bleffing, bp thepr°iersof courfet0appotntet)bort)fojp;icll0 anb people, iletttje the church. placc0 be fane , if t!>e£ be not obuloug to eue*r man* eie0, 437 _ were common to the people. The fourth part. ete0,let tnt be rebufcet) of a boin tontrutb . Phil.')>ourfcltte0at)mitnott%ofciliturgie)Bf* Theo.ttfe Thatwhich Do not ttynfee t!)at either Bafil, o^ Chryfoftomc froulu take wc a"ccJsc tpont!jctntomabcann»fo?mcofC!)Utd)ftrutce5 if &>. S^icshidi lames trjeapoftiebaD Done it before tl;em : neither fom0 the mie and tije <25reefce Cfjurtljto feefee offset fcrutce till tljcit ttmc0, vndoubred ojto change it at ttjeirpieafure0 : pet tf)e tbing0 fcljicl) tcitj™°ni« Soealieageout oftl)efeJLitttrste0,l)attet^emantfeftte(tt^ Jhcrs! mome0a0S»eUof BafillanH Chryfoftomc, a0of otrjerta^ tJfcoUfeefatt)er0,boti) dgrcebe ant) Hatine in tljeir tonfo?gefc ant> bntufttuftet) S»jiting0* Chryfoftom, ejepjeffingtbemaner of tl;e Center) in Jjte ttme,faitb:Eucninthe praiers (of the Church) a man may Chryfo^.tni. fee the people (hclpe or) offer much togirher (with the ^.inbonuii, prieft) forthofe that are poffeffed with wicked fpirites and fo^/of e fortherepentants. Communes enim preces a facerdote & ab illis publike prai- fiunt>& omnes vnam iicunt orationem. For the prieft & the peo- erin Chrvfo- pic make their praiers in common, and they all vtter the ftomsnmc* fame words in their petitions to God. Againe, when we hauc excluded them out of the Church that may not be partakers of the holy table and fall a frefhto praier, wc all proflrate our felues togither , and all rife vp togither. When peace is to be imparted, we all faluteonc another. In the very fame dreadfull myfteriesthe prieft praieth for the people, and the people for the prieft. For their anfwere. And with the fpirite, hath none other meaning. Eaquajfunt Euch.i- tiFtia , id efl gratiarum a&ionis communia funt omnia. The prai • ers of the Eucharift, that is of the thankefgiuing Cat the Lords table ) *areallcommon.For the prieft doth not one- *Can *?? lygiuethanks,but* all the people. Otltoftyefetycftnutlt? ^"Z bet 5»ete none e^CCepteb neither men, women, nor children, TtafiLhexM a0Ba(il(bo£tty but fuUp&eferibetbtbe fount) of ttyefetytic **»*4- CbUtCrjpjapmgtOgttrjer. If thefea be good and beauti- -*lcn,w°T full in the fight of God, how much more beautifull is fuch d^ia^n an auembly of the Church as we hauc here, in which the finging& mingled found of men, women , and children, making prayingin their (common) praiers afcendeth vntoourGod, as the *hc9hurctl noife of waues beating againft the bankes. ©jeHatmeCrjurctj obfetuet)tr)efame,a0luftinuste^ jMajKum porting tr)e ojfter of t!je effttfttan a(Tembite0 in ijia time indpoUgfr* fcutneftetr). On the day which is called funday, all that are Cbrifiumk^ ec 5 in * Ibidem. **AugusJJn *^Lmbr})cx- anuU. 3,^.5. 4 3 * The fotath part. The praiers af chc primariuc Church in towncs or villages mecte togithcr in one place where the writinges of the Apoftlcs and Propheces are read, as the howerpermitteth vs : when the reader ceafeth, the paftour warnethandexhortethvsto imitate the good thingesrhat hatiebecnereadvntovs. Then rife wee all and ioyntly make- our prayers : after the which ended, bread and wine with water are brought (to the place) and he that is chiefe among vsmakethhis prayers and giueth thankes in the bed man- ner he can. * Vcrfeciis pyecibut &gratiarumaflione , fopulu* om- nis qui adefi benedicit, dicens , A.ven^ At the end of his prayers and thankes, all the people that are prcfent, doeblefleand fay Amen. Amen in Hebrew fignifieth as much as God grant it may be fo. S>. Augu (line noting the fc fc of tl)C €l)mt\) in !)i0 fcaie0, fattr): *We cal vpon one God,we heare one gofpelfread,)wc fing one pfalme, we anfwer one Amen,we found out one Hal* leluia. * The Church,fait!) j^amt Ambrofe,is often very fit- ly compared to the Sea : which at firft iufheth in the praiers of the whole people, as it were in the flowing of her waues, and then foundeth with the refpondes ofpfalmes , and with the ringing of men,womcn,maidens,and young boies,much after the roaring of (mighty) waters. Cbe reafon of ti)i0 general topnins in plater among *ieofer.i.de tfje Chilians? LeoSbell Dcdaretfj intljefeSDojW, *Moft Uiwiwqjiien' £uj forgiucnes of fins is obtained , when the whole Church The pablike pronouncethfeuery manjthe fame praier,and the fame con- praierof the fellion. For if the Lord haue promifed co performe that whole peo- which two or three ofthe Godly confenting togitheriliall afke, what fha.ll be denied to an affembly of many thoufands befeechinginonefpirit with one accord ? ft)l)tcl) S»ajS Ter- tul.meantng long before , Soften l)e fait* of all Cffttfttang: We mcete in companies and aifemblies , that comming * as it were an army ( or in troups ) vnto God , we may eucn vrge him with ourpraiers. Hfcvis Deo grata efl : this force is ac - * riua'fimanu ceptable vnto God. fi^f- 3!n tlji0 fojt it continue* 600 peered ag appeared bp ' & *'rf ' Ifidore. Oponet vt quando pfallituYy pfaUatur ab omnibus : cum ora- tur , orctur ao omnibus ; quando lectio legit ur> facto Juentio a que au- diaturab omnibus. Jdeo & diaconvA clara voce filentiwn admonet, t)t fiue dum pfal/itur, fine durn leSiio pronunciatur, ab omnibus vni- ta4 confeYUMHr* vt quod omnibus frtdictttir , ab omnibus equalttet audkturl pie more a- iiail able with , God, than the praierof the prieft " alone. ^ TcrtuL in io~le lection. 459 were common to the people. The fourth part, aud/atur. This muft of necefllty be kept (in the Church fer- That all ukc) that when they fing, all fmz, : when they pray, all pray ; ™uldpray when the leflbn is read with filence, itbeharde alike of all. the Church For therefore the deacon commaundcth filence dint whe- isadutie,5e ther they fing or read, all may doe the like, and that which therefore* isfpoken to all lhould equally be heard of all. Jt* Charles ^Imfr™ ti)c great 800. ymtss after C^ztfttcokeojfcerbptys iaxnes JlTl.^Ts. not onlptl^attlje people (bult)fapccrtatnepan0 of t!)c fer- Detccltfmer. mcexDttljtijepjueft, butt^att^e pafto?* {houit> pjearijit **M*Cimg. to^z nreeffarpfox trje Cmpicto fcn&erftant) ti^eir platers, J2L* ;rafai-ch tijateuerpmati tmgftt fcnoioeia^atibe fcemannfcci) attl>c if the people f)ant>C0Of (JEfOi). Glory be to the father, (and to the fonn vndcr/tand and to the holy ghoft, &c.) fhalbe fung of all men with all the priefts honor :and the pneft with the people of God ihall fing with ^ncdift^n one voice , as the angels doe, holy, holy, holy, ( Lord God thCy be bet-* ofSabothJThebimopsfhal diligently looke that the priefts terarFe&ed throughly perceiue trie praiers of their mafic , and both toGodward, themfelues vnderftand the Lords praier and preach that all Am^withf muft vnderftand it, that cueryman may know what he af- moredcuo- keth of God. tion. ia)0 IuftinianbcfOjeI)tmCOUlt) command that albifliops and priefts(within the Romane monarchy) mould celebrate the facred oblation ( of the Lords fupper} and the praiers vfedinbaptifme,notinfccretbutwitha (loud and) cleare voice , that the minds of the hearers might be ftirred vp with more deuotion to cxprefle the praifes of the Lord i.Cor.14. God. Forfofait^l)e,thcapoftleteacheth. i.CwwrA. If thou Iuttnian ap- bleffe with thefpinte, how ihall he that keepeth the place S pi™ of the priuate (or lay) man, fay jlmen at thy thankefei- ro proouc uing vnto GOD: becaufe he wotteth not what thou fai- that the pec- cft ? Thou giueft thanks well, but the other is not edifi- Ple ^-^ cd. And in his epiftle to the Romanes. With the hart we be- &[nt\ £v the leeue vnto rightcoufnes , and with the mouth wc confefle priefts words vnto faluation. For which refpecls it is fit, that thofe to > confefie praiers which are vfed in the facred oblation , as wcl{ as Wlth ,thcir, . i others fnould be pronounced by the bimops and priefts ^ir^of f ( with a cleere voice : and let the religious bifhops and priefts God in hit know that if they neglect fo to do, they mould yecld an ac- Church. count in the dreadfull iudgementof the great God for it, and wc hauing information of them will not leauc them vn- punilhed. ee 4 H5ttt Church fcr- uicc. 440 The fourth part. The maffe-booke prooucth that the people jii&utitfijatnce'D fee eibcr o> ottyer tz(kimtmU0? pout Thcpraicrs maffe-bcobc, ferjicb atttjia Da^ P°u Repent) fo mudj on, a?dfprcL tonuincetbtbattljepeopleatfirftDtb, an* ftil fyoulft to? -MaffeVookr brcftanb trjep*aicr0tobttl)tbe pzieftmafeetb cunt at ti>e at this day toerp altar ant> facrifice it felfe, tbofe being tilings of rtj* prooue the grca£cft fccrecteanbmoftfublmtitietrjat pou Ijaue, Phil. pedPrftfbdM ^anroupertoaDel)0tl)atotjr maffe-bcofee mafcetfc ft>itJ) amUnfwcrc ^0U:> TheoP ^cofcfeljefyerpoufrilbeperfxDaDeb ox no : the pried in but pou ttmft neet>0 be abafyeb to fee tfjc feo^0 of pour the chicfeft own boofefigtjt agatnft pour erroj.Phi. faity ifyt our lucfe rhCS°hrheir i0 baD.Theo.jCttEfeuenfoba^ifitbcnotioo^fettljatijEr. if pour ljart0 Doe not barfce agatnft pou f c; porting tf)t0 tonfruitfuipjaicr. Phil. 31 am glab pou come now to Ipltt bpt!)emi(faU.Thcop,3»cl)Oit)bptl)epzeceptoftl)eltum8 anD euerlafttng dBou, anfc pet &e map p^coue bp pour oxon fcotfteptf tljat pou treat) ato^p . Phi. XVtioil bcteuc it,i»l>c Soefeeit, Theop. 3)ou (ball fame fee it : if tijatSmil fufc ficepou. JXtympoufpeaUetomen,bopounoti»aftpour S»ojt>0 mfcain,if trjcpbnbcrftanb not i»ljat pou fap: Phil. 3! n our p^aicttf fee fpcafce to ob,anb not to men,$ tfyere^ fo?e focfeenoreafonSobpeuerpman fljoulb Icofcetobn^ berftanD tl)at fee fap . Theo. H5ut Sw^en pou fpeabe to me, anbnotto d£5ob, Do pou not botij abafe pour tconga anb belubc t5}cir cares if tljcp fcnuerftanb pou not i Phil/Jif fee 1 peafce to t!)em,3l grant tr>ep ty oulb bnberftanb t>0, ojelf e feeicDfeourlabo^anDtJ)epnoS»l)itri)eiDifer. Theo. £>. Auftenfetiteipou/There is nocaufe at all why (you)nSould fpeake,if they vnderfland not what (you) fay,for whofe fakes (you) fpeakc&ijeenb of pour fpcafcingbnto men,i0 to let tbcm tonber ttarifc feljat pou feouib abuif e oj abucrtif e ti>e Of: trjatlf tl)CpbO not, youfpeakeinthe aire, a0 £)♦ Paul fattlj5anD bo tljem no gcob . Phi. 35 tljinfee f 0 . Theop. ^ourpjielli0appointcb bptbe canon of pour * Or&nariim tt*affe,to fap befojebe afcenb to tfye altar /I conferfe to God Mijfcferundit almighty,to blefled Mary,to allfaints,and to you (brethren) vfunSarum. that 1 haue finned very much in thought, deed and word. ll%PtZ°f *Therefore l befeech holy Mary, all faints of God, and * you TrJcploL. (brethren) to pray for me. XO)tn ije commetf) to 1)10 faerie * Orate > fares fice,i)e i0 UUeUJife to fap,Pray ye brethren & fifterne for me, & firores pro that my facrificc and yours may be acceptable to the Lord ■* ourGod;anbeuerpfel;crcfeljcni)e pjaietb, Jjc mull fap, *The He that fpeaketh to men that which they Cannot vn- derftand, mocketh^c deludeth them. .Aug.de doff. Chrifi . lib. 4. cv*p.io. i.Gor. 14. 4 4 * (houldvndcrftand the pried. The fourth part. * The Lord be with youjet vs pray. * Domima v*~ Cocci) of tl)cfetf)c people Ijauc tljeir anfi»er0 pjcftrt- bj[c(fwn,0ri' befttbemfrtyattrjey muft fay, footer; cucn at tt)t0 bay are "o'rdinsrium part0 of pour fermce,to tr;c confeffton trjcy muft anfoere, wgk ficmu * Almighty God be merciful vnto thee, andforgiue thee all dumifanS*-' thy finnes, dcliuer thee from all euill, prefcrueandconfirme rum% thee in that which is good,and bring thee to life euerlafting. Co tl)C ObiattOU tljey muft reply, The grace of the holy Ghoft lighten thine hart and thy lips, and the Lord receiuc in good part this facrifice of praife at thine hands for our finncs and offences. IBefbjctonfcerationiDben l)CblbbetJ) them, Lift vp their harts, tJjeirantocr mutt bc,wc lift them IZ^ad vp vnto the Lord: anb i)J)enl)Cfait!j,Lctvsgiuc thanks to 7)omwum. the Lord our God, tfyey muft pronounce, it is meetc and right fo to do. Ci)C p^ieft bleffmg, the Lord be with you, ttje people muft r equite frit!) ttye like, m anfa>erin2> and with thy fpirit. & cum fiiritu ^nbtljougl) you bane e*clubcbtr)c people anb fetapa^ m% rifl) elerfec to make trjefe anfu)cr0,anb fcnlleb tbc p?teft f oj fccry fijame to fay fome of tljem * tiofely : yet imoro you tfjattbefetoo^Ds remaining yet in your maffe-bcofceg are *sacerd.fe tnanifeft Soitneffctf againft you before (Bob anb man, tfjat vertex ad p^ tljep^aier0of tr)ec^ure^fl)oulbbe comtnonto pjteft anb p^mudu people,anbfofe)ere, fei)myourmatfeS»a0firfto;betncb: ^tlfc^L anb ttjat not onely ttye pjaier0 mabe by tbe Sol) ole eongre- f0rJe*promt. gation arc mo^e auaileable toitl) ey can neither bnbcrftanb fe^atyou fhalheareic- o j tr)cmfelue0 bo fay ♦ Phil.H5yt!jcgefture0 anb actions? &I)tclj fee bfe, t^e- peopie bnberftanb our meaning. Theo.^^en fyoulb your Thc papifh mafic l)aue confifteb of nct!)ing,but of action0 f gefture0 : haue turned Sxrfjere now your fpca&ingbntotibem, feljentijey bnber^ edification ftcobyounot,i0beryribiculou0. Phil.tDcfpcafcetotbem ^°4n but felbome; anb if trjey boenot,a0 Sreftul t!)cm foj lac&e of bnberftanbingb0, tl)t reft of cur feroice may not be mitttkeb, fojfomuc;} a# therein fee fpeaHe to o#>0 bnt 0 45ot> Goiich^t petpoubttertijemfoz t^etr fafces tljat bepour bearer0. thepdefts ^obnee&etijnotpourboice, Tje fearcheth,anb tl;erefo?e voice in the bnbcrftanuetr) tlje bcrp fecrets ofyour harts, an& pou p^ap churchprai- moft effcctuallp totytm, So!)en your harts Mpeake, fpour «• ltp0 feeepe Cience. God,fattl) Auguftine, * feeketh not to be *Jtut'lltmtL. *nftru<^cd or remembred by our fpeech,to giue vs that which giftrolap.i. we defirc. Where thinkeft thou is offered the faenfice of righteoufnes , but in the temple of the minde,and chambers of the hart ? Phil. Eljatigtrue, butpettoemapbfeourmoutlnn piping a0 S»ell a0 our Jjart . Theo. y on map if pou foill, but pou neebe not except pou lift. Phil.'))c0,tl)cp;ueft t£ tfjemourt) of trjeCr;urdb : ant) tljerefoje !)C muft fpeafce. speech ne- Theo. <£ijc Cr;urcr) neebetl) neither moutrj , no; fpeeel) to ref efto" ®°*# ^c bnoroct*> cucrP man^ to** a0 Soell a0 one* : but thePpeopie : tnrefped: of tl)cmfcluc0 , fpeecS) t0 necetTarp tr^at trjep map which if they be fembicb , btrectcb ant> confirmed , etf) bp 0 tf;er0 tooice in vndcrftand f^eir common pzaiertf ant) fuppticattotwbnto d£>ob. Phil, " ouid doeC ^z 9*:eft ^^ t]^cir waiertf tonto but bptijepjteftemouif). Theo. ifitbenccd- ^{jen muft i)e fpeake: outferjetannot be fljeirmoutl). pri Jf w phl]* ^c muft : ct^ctwlfe *>oxu °>al1 t]W b«o»5 fcrfjetljer Fpcakefo fa P*a2 cjnor' Theo.SLnb Safyenttjepbttbcrftanbtjim not, the chm ch tl)cp be no finer Saljat l;c bort),t1)an if !)C Ucpt filmcc . Phil. fcmice,kis jxjhc t^cp Ijearc i,n0 boice tfjep fuppofer;c pjaictl), tijoug^ ^needfuii tljepfeno^onotfer)atJ)efatct]i).Theo.€i)cpmapfceIlfup^ pctoCvnI;tcl> fyep no $»ap concctuc, oz t)aucknOtolcDgcof AVhatncedcthfpecchjthatis the found *4*Jtm** of words, fait!) Auguftinc,whcnwc pray,vnlcflc perhaps, as zwo.cap.i. thcprieftsdoforthcfignificationortheir mindes : not that God,but that men ihouldheare,and through their rehcarfal by confenting(to their words) be ftirred(or mooued) to de- pend on God. ^epjtefttrjcrfcjjemljte Cljurcl) fermec, tijougl) !jc ^5^*J Directum i;art to (©iiDID^ctUot^^eopcnlji^moutl)^ cemheyew tijetr fafee0 tl>at arc pzcfcnt,tl)at tt)C|> map be boti) KtnDlcD word, a$ if anD guiDcD bptljcfounD anDfenfeof tyigtoojtastotome Jj people Sritij f;im, in offering to d5oD one agreement of ^art auto ftan™^ boice,i»^iti;i0ftetattfc, &ijppubU&epzaier5030ojDa:^ Md ,J™ ttcD. fUnDeuenattljis Dap tn pour matte tlje pztcft fpea- with him in httl) not one SdojD in iji0 oxone perfon,but in euerp pjaict Praier- botb i»arnet!j tl>c people to p;tap *>it& tym , anD fpcafcctb int^etrperfon0a0iDeUa0inl)i0on)ne^o^e?:ample:Lct ^f^ -. vspray^letvsgiue thanks,webefeech3weofFcr,we praife.we mui u * blefle, we adore, S»i)tcl) argueti) ttyat at trjC firftmftttutio S&efaw. ofpour oroncferuicctijepcopletntj^ SrcrcbounD to mark offmnuu. anDtonDerftanDtrjcp;tefl:0i»o;D0, anD Soity antoertng ^^7«i Amen to actmoxnieDge anD confirm l)i0 p:atcr0 to be tljeir J^lr^ZT DcSre.0 f rcqucft0 bnto e0, to Dcligtjt trjc f cnfc0 • Phil.^oumafceecrtamepettcreafcng againft fc0 fo$tI;e fcruiceintbetmlgattomg : but J)aDtr>ep been fuffietcnt, DopoutljinUe t})z€\)vxt\) of Cfoift SaoulDljaue taken bptije contrary cuftomfo^tJ)efcfiftcener)unD;eDpcerc0 r% Theo.3fl t\)inh fl)e froiilD n ot, $ bp !)cr Cljurcl) fcruicc, 31 p;ccuefl;»DiDnot. Fhil. ^cup;wuctl)c people bnDciftoofr t^e ferutce, anD bp courfc anfu)crcD,anD confentcD to tr;at fef)tri)S»a0fatDtnti)eCfjttrri)? butt!)t0 Dotl) notp^cue tijattlje p?ater0 feerein anp otl)er tamg beCDe0 tibe las tin,j<15reefee, Jlatme,3lrmeman, ^fnttan, ^ertfan, ja>p;ian, eU a* tijeciutier o$ learneber fojt of men r* Ct?cre 10 no refpettof perfong S»tt!) ere not. Theo. yptyo fet top tljofe ti* tlc0 on tije eroffettbc iLojb Sotyclj fuffereb,oj Pilate Soljicl) eonbemnebljimbniuftip tobcatij?* Phil. Btyattljougfo Pilate fet tl)cm top? Theo. 3ifPilatetoeteaSmcfeebpagau ant) \)W fact SiucKebbertn proclaiming tl)c fonne of C5ob foj a traitor anb an afpirer to tije croume of lurie , in l£e^ bjerc^reekeanbllatinclette^, i»t>atreafoncanftji0 be CalphVspro- fc>rjp (Sobfonllnot , o^fyouib notbe ferucb in an? otijet chefie was tamg,but in one of tl;efe ?' i^auc pou no better qcampleg •f HibFe°pC$ ^m Cail>has t0 top1)0** #>* P°P** tribunal!, anb Pilate to Judgements comment* pour latme ferutce r* Phil. "J^toeijaue tlje Cijurcrj of <25 ob .Theo. Cljen S»l)£ conceale you tijat, anb bjing fcojt!) Pilates impietie to pjeftribe a rule in f Cljutcty of <25ob againft tlje apoftlc r% Phil.Cije tcong0 Soere grab, tljougrj !)i0factS»ere euiii. Theop.^nbbarepoufapttyat anp tamg in tr)ei»o#b vs not gcob x% Phil, (©cob tijep be ail, but not f o gcob a0 anp of tijefe to feruc (©ob in. Theo. ISecotie £ ou bacfee againc; to tfjat er- ro?,tI)at (Sob t0 an accepter of toongs * Phil.^oa call tt an etroz. Theo.^oistttanbtljatabn^groffeerroj. fvy d5ob accepted) tl)C5calcof/trje!?art, nottbefounb of trjc moutl) : anb tljcugtjtototf ti)cvci& fome biffereneein tfje perfection anb pleafantncs of trjefpeecb ; to dBob inbeuo^ r5w/TsT* tionofp?atcrtl)erei0none. He,faitr) Origen, that is Lord of all toongs,heareth thofe that pray in any toong. For God the gouernor of the whole world is not as one,th*t hath cho- fen the Greeke>or fome other barbarous toong, and is igno- rant of the reft, or ncgleð thofe that fpeake vnto him in any other toong.^nb fincc ije tyatl) mabe all tcong0,anb re^ quiret!) not tlje fotmb of our moutJ)0 f o % Ijimfelfc, but f oj our fciuetf, it i0 fcnifull f oily to fap tljat platers be fanctifb eb o^ accepteb to dpob in one tcong , anb not in all tonga altfcc, Phil. All toongs arc alike to God. Godnore- fpefter of pcrfons, nrmcMeflc of toongs. Pilaw aft is not (o good a reafon for the Latine feraicc; as ancfyet ei- ther is very foolifli. Ceijuwlib.9, All toongs are fit for praier. 4 4 5 in a barbarous,as in a learned toong. The fourth part. Phil. Qtillji {&?* the Church of God hath mfuchcuflome: TheRhc- Srijidj £>.Paul rjimfclfc laiefyborDncfoiafurcbrrcction «™lhTci*- tnailCl)urctjniatter0. Theo.<3taliepou tlje negligent a^ lCor-1^ bufc of latepeere0 tnfomc place* fo* tiji cuftom of (0ob0 Crjurcb ^ ©;tbopoutbinKcitpictictap;etenbanpeu^ ftome of pour oumeagatnft ttje commanbement of dgob t Thc Rh Phil. Any thmgwhich the whole Church doth prafJifeand obferue mjfhTefh" throughout the worldjo diftute therofas though it were not to be done% i.Cor. 14. is mofl infotent madneti as S. Auguftine very notably faith in hisi 1 8 tpifl. Theo. £>. Auguftinebotlj not fap,tljat pou map pre- fer cuftome befoze ti)t feripturc0 : orange t^e ancient tuftome of CJ#tft0 Cljurd) in making Ijcr pjaicr0 in a tmlgar anb knotone tcong , S»ltrj a ncwe o?bcr of pour oxen: in tpingtrjepeopletoaftrangeanb tonfenoxoncians gttage : ettrjer of ttyofe bp tljeberbict of Auguftine in ti)i& fcerp place i0 tljat tnoft infolem madnes Suijicty pou SdouID feemc to fatten on otl)er0* % nb pet poumifcrablp raefeeti}i0 place of Auguftine. s. Auguftine ft 0? of too part0,pou biffcmble tl?e firtt,trjat pou tnap pul rackt bx th« ttjefeconDtopoutpurpofe : ant) in t\)t feeonb pouleaue h?s"iahft°m out too 0 conbttion0 toljicrj pout autljo; abbetrj : anb Soete meaning. t^e tejet tturp^iteb,pour application 10 to falfe in tije ffgrjt of al men, tfjat none but mab men tooulb benter on fo bet perateana(rertion,a0pottl)attebone. -$o% ttjattJjeioljole Cburd) of (©ob t^ougftouttlje&ojlb euer !}ab3o?attl)i0 bap rjatlj ^er f erut ce in an bnfen otane tccng, 0 j in latin,5x)cl poumigbtkttcritinabjeame: butneuer fobet man fail* it being bxoab arjoafeeb, anb feell abuifeb, €ljeS»O£b0 of £>. Auguftine, being confultcb oftlje rite0 anb cercmonie0 of ttjeCr)urcr},not of t^eboctrineo? ^«^>7.^. fait^oftl)eCl)Urcr),arett)efe : If the authorine of thedi- Il8-"M. uine fcripture prefcribe in any of thefe ( rites & ceremonies) what is to be done,I anfwer there may be no doubt, but that * Tnc wor<* we muft do as we read. Similiter ft quidhorumjota * die per orbem y0fc obferuat Ecclefia, The like Ifayifanyofthefe(ritesJbeobfer- icismadnes ued of the whole Church thoroughout the whole world (at to brcake this prefent day) for to difpute that we fhould do otherwife : tJle cuftome ismoftinfolent madnes. Ctjefcrtpture 10 fitft to be re- ucrfafcWch Cpecteb anb obcieb : iftljat prefcribe no certaintte, tljeca^ ^ things in- ftomeoftbebntueTfallC^urrt)i0tobefoHori)eb, in tl)ofe different. •rite0 Sotyt^ are neither againft ttje f aifyno j gab maner0, The fourth part. The primatiue Church had her feruicc foitljat t0 ty0maine rcftriction : anlmot euetp tuftome S»l)tcl) in time to come migbt, oj fyoult* tyapptlp be nerolp Dcuifct) bp f ome part0 oj member of tl?e t\yurti)7 but fuel) a0 tbe Soljole Cfyurc!) far ant> neere fcntfjout contradicts on retainer* tljen, tofymty fpafce, asDefcen&tngfromtije apoftle0 oLt apoftoiifee mcn«3LnT> fo tr>e ftojft (hodk) sotrj impo^trjouglj pour monH0 Ijaue left out tfje firft tillable* anD Smitten f A>J foj (W/v; a0 fl?e courfc of tl;ef entente fcotijplatnipbeclare. Thciefuits 3!f tljentofcifpute ftrfjctljertrje ancient cuttome of tt^e defend a tmwerfal Cljurcl) map be aItcreT),bc matme0,£ca moft in^ a^nft chce f^Ient maDnc0? fttyat Degree of plftcnfie Sxnll fall to pour aScicnt and lot3t$jat erect ant> DefenD a particular ant) late gr oxcen nu: generaii or- ftome,againft ttje plaine precept of (Soli Ijitnfeife, againft ^crof chrifts fyt apoCHc0 p?cf cription,againft tlje general! ant> ancient ^Uymxmad Wasc of ^^ift* Cljurcl), pea againtt denature of man, fey s.Augu- ant) true intent of pour oume feruice ftrjici) pou Soouloc ibnes ruk < f mnt to make moft account of. Phil. 31 u t\)i# 10 bntrue* Theo.H5ctI)inbe pour felfe better,ant> pou fljai finD tt true* tljanpou SdouID S»tfij. Phil. i?afc eueranp nation t^eirCl)urd) feruicc in at barbarous tcong before our timer' Theo. glpafcc pcu t!)at cirV"1' fuc!)a5»cont)er,M)tcl)pouro\»nefrtent)0 confeflfci»a0fa Uhafkckw tommon in tljcpjtmattue djurtf):' Lyra Ulttylnprimatiua iniaciscom- ccclcfia benedict tones &c .. . * « r . had and vet nngs,and(all other onother common (praiersj were made haue tftcir in the vulgar toong(which the people vnderflood. ) Eckius feruice in ftutl), ?\on negatntu tamcnlndi* jiuflrklibus permiffum^t in lingua thejr mother ^x rgm ^u^nam facerentyquod clerur eorum hodie obferuat. We de- *Si7ifhtun.U- ny not but the fcuth Indians were differed (in the primatiue hcvinrerum Church ) tohaue their diuine feruice in their mother toong Mofcouitarum fVvhich is neither Greeke, Hebrew, nor Latine ) which alfo iTS^ their clergy at this ^ay^ferueth. 2Jn * OtljCt of £0Ur sThauethe' fttent)0 faitl^ Of tl)C ^ofcOUttC03 Totum fxcrum feu Mijfx Mofcouites Gentiii ac vernacula lingua apud Hint peragifolct. The whole fer- andArmc- uiceor mafle is faid with them in their natiue and mother *PetmBeIlo toonS* ^e eP'* and alfo the Gofpell of the day are read to 'demortim ' tnc people with a loud voice out of the chancel, for their •Armeniowm. better vnderftanding.Pet.BeUoniusfaitl^ As* many as arc prefent in a barbarous as in a learned roong. The fourth part, prefent with the prieft Tinging maife in Armenia, anfwerc him in the Armenian toon^. for z\\, that ltandcby, vn- derftand the Armenian toong which the prieftvfeth (in his feruice.} Phil. ^f)cfc be fcrjifmaticall ant> Dtfoj&crcD Crjurcbe0. Theop.3!nuccDcti)eplttioxDnopartofpourboIp ^Fati)cr0 All Africa, religion nog- Dominion : yet are tycv Cbuftiarui, anb A(Ia; andtliC tteerct tfje trutf) bp man? Degrees tban the Cburcb of ofEuropa* Rome43iti0nofc!)ifmetobcfrcefromrjim,toSx)r)omt!)cp haueand Sucre ncucr fubicct, anD fome obferuance0 tnougb fyc? cucr had ljauc, S»I)icl) are botl) fupcrftittoug anDerroniou0:pet thcirdiuine tbat t0 no rcafonto Difpjaife trjcm intl;at w\)ctan titt:££f£l^ foilomc tljc example of tt)t true an"D finccrc Cburcb cf andbarba- Ci#ift,an"D retatne tbat cuft ome iobicb tbcp recetueD from rous toon-s. tbe beginning, Phil. XV t map Diftifee tbem fo^ tbi0 afeocil «0poumapfojotl}crtl)ingc0. Theop, JPbctbcrpouli&e t^cm 0} no , fo ttyep Doe anD f o \jauc tbcp Dame euer fince tljep tocre plantcD in C!# ift, cum to t!;t0 our age. 3fnDt!)i0t^eir conftancic poucannot Ditttke, butpou muftaifo Diflifcetlje ^poftietbatfirfttaugbtit, tbe pji^ matiuc Cburcb tbat eontinueD it anD aDtuDgcD it to be neceffarp; pea pour boip ^atl;crtytmfeife? tbat notonelp tooulD permit it, *b)\)cn be &>a0 rcqucfteD : but ftraitlp tommanDcD it S»ben it S»a0 not af&cD ♦ Cyrillus tbat con- UertcDtlje people Of Ruflia anDMorauia , made requeftto the bifhop of Rome, a0 pope Pius tlje feCOHD repojtetf), that he might vfethe Sclauon toong in faying diuine feruice to them, whom he had baptized. And when the matter came Senear Sylui- to be handled in the facredfenate for councell chamber) a us Inf.uMiem. number contradicting it, rjcfattb there was heard a voice JS^H: as it were from heauen/peaking thefe words : Let euery fpi- hc°uen°de- rite praifc the Lord3and euery toong confeife him : and that cided that vpon the hearing thereof, Cynllus had his petition, G£,l)t thc R«fl»an« biinune0 of pour bolie fatber anDlji0 tarDinatortoag re^ an^°1r?ui' pjcoueDbp a tooice from r;caumfoj baaing tbeir feruice in h^suetheir an tontmoTocntong: $ pet poubeare menmbanD,to Difc femicc in litie tbe iatecuftome of pour iftomifb fpnagoguc : 0} fo Acirnadoc mv^^dijputetherofasifitweremttobedone^mfolentmadnes. Foon§ ^°Sh Innocentiust!?ougT)be4Deretbefirftt5)atb?ougbttran' b^ul- ai fubttantiatton, auricular tonfeffion, anD Deposition of pjinces to beconfirmeD in opencounceli i z 1 5.pcere0 after 4 4 » The fourth part. The primitiue Church had her feruice Cljjift ; pettmrllljcnotbinMrjeSDeft Ctjurcij totrjefas tine {ucmzzsbroughoiit, a0pou tooe : but gaue ftreit charge ratljcr to trje cottar?, ttjat fuel) a0 Sacrc of tnuer0 langua^ gc0,(r)ouit) tyaue trje p jaier0 ant) facramct0 of trje Cljurdj m tfjeir f cucrall ant) funtyp rite0 ant) tcongs : a0 appeared) ConciLLatera- in ttjeCOUUteiof Latcranaffcmbiet)&nt)ee Innocentius tl)C nenf.fubltmo* fi}UX> of tr;atname. Becaufe in many places wirhin thefamc eent^.c.rp.9. clllQ ancj jloce(fc there be mingled * people of diuers toongs, iambus. hauing vnder one faith fundry rites and cuftoms : we ftraltly ^opuli.diuer- commaund that the biiliops of fuch cities and diocefTes pro- 'Magwirum uide fit men which may celebrate diuine feruice, and mini- ccundum fter the Church facraments vnto them, * according to the nguarHm. diuerfitics of their rites and languages. Phil. Jn biucr0 tamggrjefatti) trjep ftmlfaue trjeirfer* uicc,but not in anp barbarou0 tamg, Theop. 3tnt> fje trjat faitljtrjcp fyall bane tfjeo: feruice in Dtoct0 tamgtf confefc Mo toongs fct\) tl;erc fc>ere mo^e tcong0 fcf et> in tlje fecft Cljurerj ttyan wCft church one : an^ te*tnB °^cr ^)at f^rwtce fl) cult) be fatD bnto tije than theTa- accoutring to ti;e t>uierfltie0 of tljeir tcong0, Ije fau> fomc tinetoong. eaufei»r)ptt)e people fljouit) font)erftant> ferjat S»a0 £ait> in ttye Ctjurcl) : ant) if tfyat be neftfuU 0£ cj:pct)ient foj one nation, Sat)p not fojotrjer in like nmuer t 3lnt> pet jfl fe no rcftraint m tfje £00^0, but tljat tlje 39ofcotttte0,fll£o^ rauzart0, ant)oti)cr0i»erepjouit)et>fojbpti)# canon, to l)auet^cCr)urci)fetuiceinti;eirpjoper ant) natiuetomg, a0i»eli a0 tty (5recian0, PhiJ.3!f tt&erefo : foe account it laxofull, foj ttyat tyc The Senc?raii Cljurcr) of Rome Dtt) permit it«Theo.Ctjen Do S»e account vfc of the our feruice in ttjc <£ngiifb tamg mud) moje ia*x>fui,crjieflp rhmith c fo* tl*at l0 toaiTantct) bP fy* *»0^ of ft0** *& 3 fat* firmc a £T **«>** > an* fccont)Ip fo; trjat it toantet!) not trjc generall feruice in the t)feant>ojt>er ofCl#iftc0Cljurel)inbcr Cncereftant) pu- tngiifli tong. reft (late to con&rmc tije fame. Phil, iljaue pou ttye general ant) ancient euftome of C!tfiftc0 Crjurcrj to infurepour feruice mtrjc dBnglitr) tcong r* Theoph. VOc r)auc, foj tijat tong i»rjicbt^c people tontierftant), beitdUnglity, jg>cot- ttfb,cx i»!)at otljer i^eeclj pou i»iii» Phil. C i^at anp nation pzaiet) m a barbar ou0 toong, poo ah tooncs ^auc no P^^c"^ in t^c p^inutiuc Cr^urd;. Theoph. CJ)i0 aiiowea fn 10 notti)e firft tune ttjat pour t^t!) coult) not rule pow thepnmitiue tooug : trjep?mutiueCi)urclj ofC^)jittMct)f aUoroe^aU in fuch toongs as the people vndcrftood. The fourth p.xrt% tomga, a0S»clibarbarou0a0iearneD, fo^ tlje people to church for " tnaKctbcirp;aicr0tn. Phil, ?outap not ttuti). Theo. jf>fmcni 3 t>o,pou unot» pour rewarb . 3>ou mutt be catljohfce* of SSK tl)e feconb ebitiorVo^cn men began to fall from truii; to apottafie.;ffo>Smt^tJ)erigl)t anbancimtfait^ of Cltftfitf Ctyurcl) , pour IRomift) erroj0 Ijaue nofelloxoflnp. Phil. ainD ftrijat l)auc pour0, fl;at Saete ncuertyearb of before Luchers tune r Theo.^ou) cijancetl) t!)cn,our bectrme wf confirmed bptl)cfcripturc0, anb ftntneffeb m all ti;efa^ tl)er0,i»l)erepottr0i0not; Phil. jftbt our* r' Theo.j^ot pour0, your piping in a tongnotbnDcrftooTJ oftijeljearcr*, pour fingie anb folitane maffc0, Solvere no man catet!) be- fibea tl)t p;ieft : pour beeurteb communion0,SDl)erc S»an^ The Icruit$ tctl)onci)alfeofC^tft0iuaitutton331 afkenotfaroepou £rker°hcatho* pjcoue fyefe potnt0 to be catijolifee, tljatSaottlD trouble theCyhauc pour bjatncg tco mucS) : but S»^at one father Ijaue pou iop not e „ft pol"of bemanbpoubutone : 3;fpQU come Qjozt of tf?at, Ssjjat tbeirreLi$. Ijopetanpoutyauetorecouertyereft ?' Phil. ®i>e Doubt 10 not of our faifl),but of pour0 : pou mutt fl)n»,b£ fcljat ti- tle pouclaimepourCljurcl) , Si>i;tcl> iua^ inourpolTeffion before pou toerebojnc.Theo. ®l>efo?al0poui)ab:fo£ti)ofc "hewaisof &>e ftriue not : «&c faiti) fefcid) 10 t^c foundation of tfje ^he ^h/,jrch Cljurcl) pouneuer l)aD : fo? t^at iscftanb. Phil. 2i5uti»i)o butnocthc' ttanbeti) 5»itl) pou beODe0 pour {clue**' Theo. J; Jjaue tolb fcitb of the pou : ti>e ioojb of © ob, ant) cleare confr.it of tljat C^arety, church. feljicl) pou Dare not berq? to bebotl) ancient anb tatljclike* Phil, jrirft tijen ftrfjere i0 pour antiquitie f shaping in abarbarou0tongrTheo. Cl)atft>i?ici) 3; i3a:<£fai'D,migl}t feeme fufficient,pou banging againft it neither rcaf on m>£ atttljO^itiebttt Ondp Pilatestl)at put C^ifttO Seat!?. Phil. Mates att- Ctyattlje people DiD tonbetftanb tijepjaierg i»l;itl) fcere thoritie is all mabe m tl;e Cijnrcl) pou {hexo fomepjeofe : but tljofe S»e lh* ho*d the fap fc>ere in !£ctyei»,, but atfo t^ep ff 1 feere 4 J ° The fourth f art. The primitiue Church allowed fe>cre taught, it toa0 a point of tljetr dfciftia butte fo to bo, Thcpraicris anb d^at neither ti)t pjicfl* boicc S»a0 neebfull, no? tl)e not publike pjayer pubiifcc, wept tljctoljolemultitttbe bib botij con^ ™c?cvn- ceiuctijc meaning, anbeonfirme rtjc blcffmg of tfjeirpa* ScXndiL& ftouranbreaber: toljiclj tn a ftrangetcong tbep cannot: cooftrme it. anb tber ef o^e tl)c conclutfon t0 infalUblc,tljat in tfje pjimi^ tiueCburcijno tcong fea* bfeb but fuel) a0 t^e people tmberftcob, anb in a barbarous nation of neceffttie tyat muft be a barbarous ta)ng. Phil. U5ut ft>c require fome tcttimonie tljat a barbarou0 tcong 5»a0 bfeb in pjaper : f o^ it map be tljat ail ttye nafc pihecwrote on0mtl)efo>o#bbnbe^a>bi$cb;ex*), dEreefee o* ilatines fori u^'of elfe *** w* Pilatc fct ^c tttte on owr fatttDttr* ^fo *» Ac^roffe, tl)of c $;<* tamg0,but tljat all nation0 migtyt reab it : anb not for ail' tijattijep coulb not, except tljcp tonberftcob one of fyofe the perfons t\}^ tamg0,S»tyd) 31 conjecture t\)ty bib . Theop. % con^ butforTthe tecture fit fojtyecaufepouljatte in Ijanb, Pilate bib not fet Grangers top tl;c title f o? all tlje men,fo> ome anb djilbjum in tip S»o#b thatwerc tof#ojreaba0 poufuppofe: butfojtljofe t^atfeere ga= at iemfa- tljnreb out of all countne0 to Ierufalem at tbe time of bi0 Aihhe world wwtion: anb tfat (Iran ger0 a0fcell a0 3!ct»e0 migljt vnderfiood bnorc ti)t caufe toljp Cl#itt S»a0 abiubgeb to bie , tlje fu^ not the three pcrfcriptionS»a0 Smitten in l£cbjeH),<15reelicanb liatine, learned fcntbout tije fcnorolebge of one of t!>e Soljicl) tamg0 no coongs. ftrangerbfeb to frequent tyofecountrie0, lead Ije fljoulb be fojeeb a0 bombe men are, to tDOjkefcntlj figne0, Sx>!>icf) in trauellcr0 oj iiger0 , tijat Ijauc anj> bufinetf, ttfmeere mabnes toitbout fome interpreter. what nee- l£ab all men tmberftcob one of tljofe tfaee tcong0 a0 pou Aedthcgift imagine,S»b^nccT)ebtl)el)olp d5bofttobaue bcttoracb a- ofmotongsj tipmoctcongsontbc apcfHc0, Saljen tljep frere fent to was thVdi- ^ZCtlcl> t0 aU twttM*> *>ut *** l^ebjctt, <©reefce $ il atine^ uifmn of 5Fo?tl)c&!)oleiDO?ltia0poufap,fpafee$bnbcrftcDb t^ofe tongswhich tf#ee. jjoumapbofocllto controlctbeljolp jl)oro coulb anp nation be barbae rou0, if ed) coulb naturally fpeafecfomc one of tbeleameb toong0^ ym9totymi$tnotityQHp}mzti&d*m Ijaue gotten had gotten to be of three toongsi . ,4 5 1 praicrs in barbarous toongs. The fourth part. gotten from tt#e& tcong0 to one S» it!) moje eafie ano qmc^ her fip ceo, than from an infinite banc tie of toong0 to ttjzee, anDfofruftratettjc mt>gement ant) Sxnfe&omcof (got) m confounding ttyeir fpeeel) :% Phi.31 too not auoud) tt foja ccrtatntic.Thco.Lcohc btte tcr tmto it,ant> ?ou fruUreiettttnot onelp fojan unpoffibu iitie,but cue foj an tmpiette. #no£etfc>eret>oufo abfuvt^ Ipant)i»tcfeeDipbent^ou!)artnotouralIert;on. 5Fo^i»e Theprimi- can pzcoue tljat tl;c p;imttiuc Churcij alJotoct) ant) Weo cine church platers bp pjeetfe termed in fcarbaroug tong* ♦ Ongcn Fra,hCliin laitrj, * The Grecians name God in the Grecke toong, the Co0na^OUS Romanes in the Latmc : &finguli item natiua & vernacuia tin- a Ongen. con* gua Deum precantur, & laudibut p>o fe quifqut extollitt andeue- tra. Ceipwu. xy ('nation) in their natiue and mother toong make their ^*8- praicrs to God and yeeld him his due praifcs . ^autt Cn praied^ri Hierome fcefenbing ti)t foicmnc funerali of Paula , tijat their natiue tlicu at Bcthlcem in Iurie, faitty : b Hebrao, Gr*cot Latino, and mother Syroque fermone pfalmi in ordme perfonabant, non folum triduodo- toong* necfubter ecclefiam, & iuxta fyecum Domini conderetur , fed per taPi™'~uf*ai!lL omnem hebdomadem . The pfaJmcs were lung by order in the Eu^ocbimi. Hebrew, Greeke, Latinc and Syrian toong , not onely Praier in the thoie three dayes, till (he was laied in earth within the sy«ant°ng. Church, andneerctothefcpulchre of our fauiour, but that whole weeke. cTauUfr ^nl)leafl:^oufl)oulotrjmbctl)i0o^t)croffinsingm oi^ Eutiocbium uer0 tcongs i»a# Men but once , comtnenomg t$e toerp *d Marceiiam fame place foj fye great concourfc of nations? far ant) neere, 22HE2 tr;it^errefo^tmganutr)ereIeat)tng trjeirliuas, l)c mafeetlj t^^ift.^. Paula t!jcnaltue,giuetr)i0 report to Mai celh. c Qukunque Praiersinas in Gallia fuer it primut hue proper at: diuifus ab orbe nofiro Bri- many toongs tannm, f% in religone procejjerit , dimiffo fole occtduo qutrit locum almoft as fama tantum & fcripturarum relatione notum . Quid refer amut l CT.CXVCV.C ' . 'if !!• -j 1 -^"^ . nations in jirmemos , quid Terfts, quid Indite, quidAetmopumpopulos, ip- Bethlcerru famque iuxta Aegyptum fertilem monachorum , Vontum , Cappa- Eaery one of dociam, Syriam C* The fourth part. ^ The primatiue Church had her toong chat the Armenians, Pcrfians, Indians, Ethiopians : of Egypt, the other did tjiat ls har(j by,and hath fuch ftore of monkes : or of Pontus, thefefpakc Cappadocia,Cadefyria,Mefepotamia,andailthcfwarmesof # the Grecke the eaft?They haue diuers languages,but one religion.Therc toong. are (here) almoft as many quires that fing the pfalmes (in their feueralltoongs)as there be diucrfities of nations. <£>3int Auguftine tygetij t^t0 SotyttypouDefcttD (t^at Godfhould not be praifed in a barbarous toong ) a0 a mamfrft UX* convenience againfttljem , tijatfcouib notljauctbeiBOtf) c^otoi Web to e*p;cffe ttje nature anb fubftance oftl;c €m * ^Hu&- CP- nitte. a If one fubftance of the Father,the Sonne and the ho- sVueuftine ^e Ghoft may not ^c vttcred *n tnc Grceke toong : ergo nci- takctn it for ther is it fit that God (huld be praifed in a barbarous(tong :) a thing con- but if tt)t later be WeD,S»l# not tl>c former f 21 nD tljat tije fefTedthat jater ftag fcfefc |,e tyn»Ctl) tlX t^Cfe ft) Ojft0, ,• Vnarogaturvt Ecvfed in" mifer*atlir ** cunStts Latinis & Bar bar is rniu* Dei natura, vt a lau» barbarous diius Dei vniusjiec ipfa Lingua barbarajtt, vt Latinis aliena. The toongs. one nature ofone God is praicd vntobyalltheLatincs and b Auilbi- Barbarians to be mercifull(to them) infomuch that the very whnis this barbarous toong is not excluded from the praifes of one but praying God, as belonging to the Latines(more than to the Barbari- in barbarous ans.^In latine we fay, Domine miferere. Then belike this mer- toongs \ Cy 0Ugbt to be asked of that one God the Father, the Sonne and the holy Ghoft , but oncly in the Hebrewe or Greeke toong, or at leaft in the Latine toong, and not in any barba- rous toong. Marie if it be lawfull not onely for the Barbari- ans in their language, but for the Romans ( conquered and compelled by the Goathes to learne their fpecch) Theferuice to fay fihoraarmem : which is as much as, Lord haue mer- intheGothi- cy (onvs,) why mould it not be lawfull for the councels an toong. 0f t^e fathers tbat were affcmbled in the land of Grecia to call one fubftance of the Father , the Sonne and the holy Ghoft, in their owne toong homoufton f ®t)U0 ttXUCty jbaitlt Auguftine conf effing tljat <©ob &>a$ anb mtgl;t be p^atfeb aubpjaiebbntoina barbarou0 language , a0 toell a0 in i^eb^em, bpt!)C(t5otr)C0, foyKyrie ekifon, fe)l)icl)Gregorie b the church txoo tyunbzeb pesres after bojroxocboftfje <©recian0,fc>a0 not 4 5 ? (cruicc in barbarous toongs. The fourth fart. not a# pet in j&atntAugufhnes ttmctofcu in tr;cCr;urcT) of Rome in OfKomc. S.Aug ultincs Cljc tocrp fauage people tljat offercb bnto tmteto^ljcn tijep iacrc conuerteD tonto Cftftft , fr>crc not tymefc to ijaue their pfalm?* an*D p;taier0 in trjcir tube ant) bnpolttycfc tcongs , ne <§>aint Hicrom reported; of tlje Bcffians ant) Oti)Cr0. * The paffion and refurreftion of Chriftthe roongs * HltrMHt- and letters of all nations doc found . I fpeakc not of the hodorum in Hebrcwcs,Grcekes, andLatincs, which nations the Lord wmW^;' did dedicate in the title of his crofTe : that the foule is im- mortall, and hath his being after the diflblutionofthebo- dic, the Indian, thePcrfian, the Goth, the -/Egyptian can Thebarba- largely difcourfe. The wilde Beflians and they which go rous Bcflians cloathed in beaftes skinnes (for Iacke of other apparell) had the me- facrificed men to the ghoftcs departed, flridorem fuum in [°^e°„ c inlet cruet* fregeruntmelos , haue turned their barbarous and theirowne fearefull noife into the fweete melodie of the crofle. toong. e report of £>aint Bafill fyail fuffice fo* fyegcncraU o*t)er of pja?- ing anD tinging, obf cruet), a0 %t faitf) , m ail ti>e ftttte , cl)e0 of (5 £> 1D,ant> tbcref o je in tijofe nations ant) eoun- tric0 torjerctfjc common people couiD no ilattne, dSreefce no^l^cbjeu) : but of fo^ce SoereDjiuen to We tljetr na^ b n turall language, rtjougl) it 5»ere barbarous, before trjep €% adclr coult) either totter trjetr oisne mint>e0 oj tonDcrSaubc s^eec. \ 5»bat Otfyer0 faiDe* b The people with vs rifing in the This order of I night go tothehoufe of praier, and with continuallteares ^cn^c.cvv" | making their confeffion to G O D,and at length rifingfrom churches praiers,theyfetthernfelucs in order to fingpfalmes. Where where the being deuided into two parts they fing by courfes (echfide people vn- after other) and fo with varietie of pfalmes, and praicrs dc- u°°i interfered, they fpend the night : asfoonc asthedaybrea- brcw^Gieck, keth all of them in common, as it were with one mouth and norLatinc. one hart, offer to the Lord a pfalme of confeffion, euery one Thc fouth of them making the words of repentance proper to him- e^b""^ CuC felfe. InrcfpeSof this Co^Der) then if you refufe vs, you syrians^the mud alfo rcfufe the Egyptians, the people of either * Ly- c/jArmcnians bia, Thebais, Paleftine, the C Arabians , Phoenicians, andcTBabylo- y Syrians, the (Armenians, Babylonians ant) OtfjcO^bor- nians fpeakc derers on Euphrates, and generally all with whome vi- brew Greek, gils , praiers and common pfalmodies arc cftecmed. nor Launch f f 3 3tn* 4 5 4 The fourth part. Whether fide corameth ncercfl: 3nb t\)dtti)i# ozber of 8ngiug tf)epfalme0&a0 genes tall fyzougljout titje Soljole Cburclj of Cfaift, S»erettje people 3feix>c0, d5retian0, 18omane0, o? 3£arbauan0, BafiUkidm. t^cS»o^D0 immebiatelp before bo S»ttneffc. To chat ac- cufation whdrein we are blamed for the pfalmodies, I hauc this to anfwere, that the mancr and failiion (of fingtng pfalttie0) which is here with vs, is agreeable andconfo- nant to all the Churches ot God. Jftf)ZttbM$b8 be true: tijen uotoneipttje <£gppttan0,fourt) 3nbian0, 25rabU Zas^bf/r- aiur an* 5>Wian# > 5»l)om t!jt0 father nametb > but ttje ncdinau" pcrfian0,eaft 3Tnbtan0, 3ivmentau0, 3!berian0, s»cps churches, tf)ian0 anb all ottyer nations ^at» t^e fame ojber of pjap^ mo amongft jng anr> fingmg in fyeit Ciprccfyep b? rt?emoutlje0 anD* an^hich1" twee* oftfafimple anb tmlearnefc people. 3nb confer couid none quentlp ettijer all trje ctytftian men , S»omen anb cljiU of cheiear- fyen in tlje 5bD0^1ti coulufpeaUcanbtmberftanboncof tt>c «cd toongs. u^ee learneb tcongp , Srljtri) i0 a r tbitulou0 , falfe , ant) impiou0 imagination, o* elfe eel} nation Ijab ttyeir publifee p^aier0 ar.b pfalmc0 in tljeir feuenUl f barbarou0 tcong0: fcfotel) i0 ttje point pou iooulb nceW ijaue pjwoueb , before ioepaffeb any farther. ( Phil.t!l)at&)a0tl)entl)emaneroftbeC^tire^,butfinee mitti Teft" *&fe ^lC^ ^e Wc> 9$! beeU ^"S*1 ^ the W'W andlodlitfl i.Cor. 14.' t0 ^e ™°ft expedient 5 and it is certainly feen to be nothing repugnant toS.VauL Theo.>>oulacUegoot)netgl)bo^0,to$elpc pou, tl;at po'u be f ojeeb fo fljamef uUp font!) pour otx>n moutljeg in gobline0 anb frifebome to prefer pour feluc0 before tije Marke this icarneb ant) cattjolifce fatljer0 of all anttquitie. Wt fyeto 'ictowtcre v°lx tl)t anctent ant> bmuerfalleuftome of Citftft0tf)urtl) they mak" PJopo2tioning!)er p?ater0bp t^e rule of £>atnt Paul , anb themfduci Directing fyemiDijolp to ebtfie tbe bulgar anb fimplepeo^ %vi?ranu P^5a0muel)a0mig!)tbe)bvplaincp:eceptfrom <0 £D 5> fn°e pTimiliue Wntftlft, a0 tljep tonceiueb t\)c apofties fyeecl; : pou td b0 churckltm ttjat^ou bauenotonelptbangcbtijatoxberofpourorone autl)ojitte0 : but tfjat pou l^aue conferreb Soit^ fome godlier ant) wifer perfonage0 ffyan t!)ofc famou0 anb S»a)^ tbp p^ftoj^ tbat obferucb tbt0 courfe m tl)c Ctjurcb of Ctytift manp J^unt)^etl)0 before pou i»crc bozne : anb fint) it mo[i expedient to continue pout bufruitfull maner of p^aping in a tcong not bnberftcDu t!)ong^ tl^c precept of (Bob, tlje boorine oftljeapoftle, anbt^e p^actife of t\)t p^imatiue to Chrifhinftirution. The fourth fart. pjimatiuc Cljure^ be ej:pKfrdy agamftit. O moutl)C0 prepares to fticfce at nothing tijat may any fray feme to |l)a>bt)oinkcyourl)carcr0! Jn tins anb many otbcrpomt0 |Of your rcltgtonyourun Ijcablongagamft tl)ccietrc tefh^ nionic0oftbefacrcbfcnpturc0, ant) general! confent of 'ti;ecatlroUfee fatl)cr0, anbyetyouforillbcratijohto. PhiL'you be bene rtfetoitb your tcp^ocl)e0. Thcop.31 |tnigl)t iuttly gtue yon f om oftener rememtyance0,but tl>at i3B mojerefpect tlje feemlme0 of tye caufc^bicb 10 <25ob0, tl)anti)Cflnfttlne0ofpourattempte0, S»bo neglect fcrip^ -turc0,fatyer0, councd0,canon0, ctjurcl) anb all, tljat 10 to follow tfjebecr<£0 you fcnora not of to I) om : ant) vet frill $aue it tnfolcncte anb mabne0 in b0 to bifpute of your ac- ttonQ . PhiiOPou bo but ttanber b0 ♦ Thco.JPc Ijaue tytl;cr^ toftanberebyouft>it!)matter0oftrutJ), if tije reft p*ooue iihc,fc>cfl?aUbo you no Strong, tijougbtocfawneonyou leffe. •your ma(re,5»^id)t!)i0tealmcl)art)noioreiectcb,i»5)at Thcirmafle ifcattj it in tt, either catljolifee 0? apottolifce, ojanytoay notcathoiik. coneojbabic fcntlj C1#ttt0 inttitutton :' PhiL *)>ou coulb ncuer iigtyt on a feco^fe matct) . ^Df all tfjc rttc&obferuan- itc0, anbfacrament* Sotydjtocijaue, none wftnojc apo^ ft olifcc, mo>e cattjolifec, mozc conformable to Ci#tft0 ox- 1 l>er ant) example tljan our maffc ; anb your prophane (upper ' * bath nothing agreeable to the apoftles or Chrifis inftitution, but all T!1*1^1*" c/* contrary : yea y Ottr b communion is the very table and cup of mcnc ^ diueli, and your c Caluim bread and wine Ji kg at length to come to the * 454. facrificeof Ceres and Bacchus. Thco. {£iebpyOttrbOggifl),lf b 44®. not biuelif^ eloquence: you fyalltyaue no pjaifc, tt)ougl> ^e2*-. 50utabefomep;tbe in b?odjmgtl)efebla(p!)emte0. ")>our hauefcroed |)Oifonfultaing0anbbnblufl)mgface0maytnturieti)eo^ ccrcs^na binaneeof <©ob, but you can not oucrtb?oa> I)i0 tvutlj. Bacchus fo 3 f i»e Ijab bcuifeb any tfang of our ouone b>ainc0 a# you ^ ^ac fcaue bone t^c moft part of your religion , y ou iaonlb baue "aiTnot y feinbleb 31 fa to f om cooler tfjat fparc b0 fuel) fpcerijc© fo* choofc bm 'following tlje fcery fatnplaranb oiigmall, S»!)ici) Cfeift wike of bib mftitute,a0 exactly ,a0 i»epo(Ttbly migbt. thcm* Phil.*Jtou follow no part0 of Cb>ift£ mftitution.Thco. 3E t i0 caGe fo> y our Qbc to fay i»bat y ou lift : y ou i»crc no tigljt frtera , if you coulbc not fpeafee foj your fdue0 : but leauc your fcoffe? anb baunW at tjomc, * bating fcoffi f f 4 Vout the name of the Lords i upper. 4 5 6 The fourth part. S.Paul by the Lords (upper raent the facrament. yourpjeofctf^ The Rhe- Phil. 3 5»tU begin fettlj rt)c name, ant) fo pjoccet) to tije mifh Tcft. rcft 0f tyc CirCUm(taUCC0 ,Tou hauefnall reafon to name the holie o .45 1 .nu. o jacrament rather t\H fopper of the Lord, than after the maner of the piimitiue Church, the Eucharift, Maffe, or Liturgie . But belikg you would bring it to thefupper againe, or eueningferuice, when men be not faffing, the rather to take away the oldefiimation of the ho- The lefuics lines thereof. Theop. Jf you icattCUOt fo tUttd) a0 tt)C name gnnot abide t)ntouci;et> , 31 tyope you frill not conceaie an? freigbttc matter of moje importance ,Phi/)>ou may focare fo? trjat, ant) Keepe your otlj ♦ Theop. C^en if all four quarrels be^ ingEifcuiTe^y oube fount) to bauebtteret) nothing againft 100 but your fljarpe ant) eager ftomacfc0, ant) notnoitb^ ftantomg pour t)agaric0 ant> refalirie0 to ant> fro , your maffe be neither catljolifec no* apoftoiibe, beferue you not tobearebatfec your oumc burden, ant) to Ijaue Bacchus3 Ceres, anbtijercttof your infernal! faint0to tfje Guinea frbenccyoutyougbttljem ?* Phil. ttalicn tbat fallctrj out3 frbicb frill be ncuer.lfiut you belay rtjc ttme,foj fearey ou tabetipfoile. Theop.3;f your argument0 be a0qutcfee. a0 y our appetite0,frc (ball fcon trifpatel) ; but bjing t>0 not t£ippmg0,anb fay tljcy be beintie0« Phil. gfr.Jlmbrofe'in hunc locum, and mo ft good authors no* thinly this which (tfyt apoftle) caUeth Dominicam c namely, the r electing of the poore, the rich mens priutte deuou* ring ofa\l,not expecting one another \ gluttonie anddroonkennes in thi fame, which cannot agree to the holie facrament.ylndtherfore you haul * fmall reafon ( a0 31 f atb ) to name thefaid holie facrament ratha thefupper of the Lord, than after the maner of the frimitiue Churchy the Euchartfi, Maffe, or Liturgia. Theop. halite burttet *) out at your tamg0 enb0,frljeii you cannot abtbe tljcfro;rt>0 frbicb fre We, tbougt) tbf fupper is cal- fcripturc0 t);t) firft atttljojise tfjem , ant) tijz fatber0 fo? ka by in the tfjetr part0 continue tijem , ffi^e facrament frtyci) tlje fenpeure. |L0^ pjbaineb at \>\$ laft mannbie l;atlj funbjie namea tJ>at 5»c finD authentically bitten in ti)ci»o?t) of (Bob : a x.Cor.io. a0 the a Lords table, the break-fag of bread, and cup of thankefgiuing, the communion of the bodie and blood of > 1 .Cor.x 1. Chrift,ant) as fre tbougbt til tr)i0 time, b the Lords fupper, yon begin to tell W j§>, Ambrofe i# of another mint): ant) The Rhe- roifliTcft. i.Cor.zi. *Youhauc fmalJer to refill that name. What names 4 5 7 S.Paul by the Lords (upper ment the facrament. The fourth pxru Hit) bieaufc y out ijoit) in bun S»a0 bery fmal , you attoe tbat fye mod of your fcluc* aifo t)o now fo tl)inke,m SaojQjip^ fullcatcb, tljatfiftanc ljuntyetl) yeercg after Ctyttft you come m frttb your oxxmetocrtrict, tnyour oronc caufc,anl> [coKe to Ijaue it currant . Phil. Wemcanc not our friucg. Theop/youcanmeane Theiefui« nonc,but your feluc0,oj your fdloroeg. 5Fo;youfay,w<>tf ^|^fca^fm goo^dw;/jorjnow//^4f/o;OfOUr CtlG 3P amfureyoutollnot thcUirfe?ow« agnifetbatanybcgcot>autboj0, a0 you call ttjem, Qzt^at for good aU- tije moft of b£ arc of ttyat opinion : ant) tberfo^e y ou mean tho« to giuc you place* Auguftine repeating ft)C bety S»o;t)£ of j&aint Paul, When you come togither, thisisnottoeate the Lords (up- per, fait!) a hanc ipfam accept ionem Eucharifti* Vominicam ca- a ^ug.epift. namvocat : thc apoflle calleth this very receiuing of thc Il8» Eucharift, the Lords (upper. Hierome commenting bpott Jxhc0^c^c tl)efame fcOJttf : When you come togither this is not to J^ds "upper cate the Lords (upper, aauctr) : b Now is it not thc Lords in S.Paul to fupper (a^yOUWe tt^hutmans, inasmuch as you feeme be the facra- to mecte rather to fill your bellies , than for the myfterie. ™c™* Forthe Lords fupper ought to be common toall,bicaufehe ltc0r.n.' deliuered the facraments equally to al his difciples that were prefent. And a fupper therefore it is called, for that thc Lord at fupper deliuered thc facraments . Chryfoftome afftrmetl)tr)e fame. c Thc apoftlctoucheth them more dred- c chryf.inu fully with thefe words, This is nottoeace thc Lords fup- Cor'll^om-27 per, fending them to that night, in which Chrift deliuered thc woonderfull myfteries. Therefore he calleth it a fup- per ; for that fupper had all ( ti)Bt fecre prefent ) fitting to - gither in common : (Ofst t0,at one timc,ant) in one place : > * As d often as you fhall eate, you fhal fhew foorth the Lords ^ l^'^ death; this is that fupper. 2fcnt) in another place: e This is uij^^lt not to eate the Lords (upper. He meaneth that fupper which portet eflh U- Chrift^liuercd ('befozebigpalTicn) when all his difciples refiue^mj^ were with him. For in that fupper the Lord and all his fer- f Theodora* uants fate togither. \££+ TheodoretliBeflnfe, f The Lords fupper he calleth the Otcumen.m Lords facrament. 4Pnt>foPhotius, He % calleth it the Lords uCcr.it. (fupper) 4 5 8 The fourth fort. S. Paul by the Lords (upper menr the faeraraent, (fuppeO after the imitation ofthatdreadfull and myiticall ('fuppcr)when the Lord (ate togither with the difciples, asifhefhouldhaue faid,the CfuppeO which the Lord dif- pofed and ordained. Bcdetoe£pounbtl)i0 place Cltetijtlje **$&!*. 'm fc)O2g0 of Auguftine ttjat i»mt before, a The very receiuing x or. i u 0f cnc Eucharift, he calleth the Lords fupper. Hay mo men- tioned? both opmton0, butconcluoeth plainly Smth b0. Hymo a* b fact amentum igitur corporis Chritli a. communione C*na appella- s!A°u^uftine tWt The Sacrament then of Chnfts body is called a fupper in one (hort by reafon of the communion. £>£ if pou 5»lil tjaue one plate fenr.on cai- itlft&Ot Of aiijtCaD &. Auguftine dc verbis Domini fecundum icththefa- Lucam:fermo.$$. an&£0u8)all fint) tyttlUOt OnrtpcaUtfc LoSs"uppcr facrament a fupper, ant) tt)t ilo^0 fupper tocnttc time* twenty times m one flioitfernton, butalfo bjmgpou the authoimeof « Luk.14. C^jtft Ijtmfclfcfbj it , foljett he fait) in the fourteenth of ^bc lefmts Luke>a c certaine man made a great fupper. of theLordt 3nbtherfoiepou&eremo:eangnethan S»tfc,tod)Ctb fuppcr^vhich fi)Bt tetttte a5 hotting final reafon, S»l^tcJ) IjaDfO gCDU teftU is\hc vfuaii monie both of f criptureg anu fatijew ; ant) in lue of it to [?ccchofchc offer M the name of the mafle, afroibe that the grofcc of thTmaffc <£*>urch ncue* W^> M t?out f elue0 fenou)e , ant) 10 fount) which in Lo in the fc>o;tee0 of all t^e iatme father0 that be their0 y but yccres they OjC tittieff in fi* hunted) |>CerC0, (fet Gregorie afit>€ S»bo find but foe ijUe& about that time aut> tofeth the i»oiD f omexohat ofts ndthefin nct tt)*nmV of tye reft 0 ant) pet not in that fenfe , no? thefathers top that tying fthtchpou intent) ♦ ^Foineucr father callet) norto this the facrammto><2?Aityartft,ttyeM aire. 3JnD in that point purpofe. if iue j^auc |jUt final| tcafon to fpeafce a0 S»e Do-, pot* haucbtterip no reaf 0110 great no* fmall to tall the facta* menttheMafie, a0 pouuoe : but that rage in you man? time0 oucr ruleth rcafou, ano then pou pufy out your tot* oientano bmuaftereupa(Tiou0, Phii. JEcljaue j£>atnt Ambrofc foi our auti)o;, S»5?cn 5oe t)enicotl)cblc(Tet)facramentto becallcDafuppcr, ant) fox * ^>"W: t!)e name of tije malic m plaine frojug ii>e hauc not * l>tm ^pw-Jf- OnelV,bUt alfb ^ugufi.fermo.i^i . ?i . CancilXarthag.i. cap. 3 . 4. ci$A;.MUeMt.cap. 1 2. I*o antetl) fuel) ffeilfull inters P^ctcr0offcrtptart0a0 pouarcj poufcoulbeafilppjmuc tfpoufcere let alone, t^ataman Ijatl) no rjcab, becaufe t)t\)afi) two fcete, o* two arnie0, anbttyofe are not rjts Ijeab. Phil. UDoulti poumabeb0fo fcoliflja0 to tljinfee a Theiefuits man map not Ijaue feet,arm0 anb Ijeab: tf>ottg^ t\)t part0 in dc ^m^ati- tljemfeltte0 be Different in pjopo#ion,pofition anb actions dciufionsCCrC Theo.HBttt in bouiting ^>aint Pauls tejct3poureafona0if tiecoulb not. jfoi of too tljing0, tfjat frcre Web boti) to* gitljer, ton bjge tlje one to gcclubetlje otrjer^ anb a0 if fijat Saere fome migljtie collection , pou fap tr)at See anb aiit^e fattjer0 5W>o tofeeitottjeruufe, Ijaue fmaiireafon fa? our banng0* Phil. XVt fpafee of pou, not of tfyt fa^ tijer0. Theop.-)>otit^ttfttr)cmtotl)el)art0 ti^ougrjour (tots. ^ojUrlfoe following tljeir full content in e^poun- ting ti)i& place, tjauefmall reafon, trjepfrib as little Soijo began it bnto b0 , anb frent trjat Soap bef ojc b£ j &e treating but trjeir (lep0 after tljerm Phil.tDcmeantnottobifgracetl)em,Theo.C^efcquele of pour S»o*b0 botkij^atfoeuer pour purpofeS»a0. Phil. 3X>egiue?ou ti)creafon0 of our cjcpoCtion, anb tf)ofe in our iubgetnent toerp cleare. Theo. %$ clcare folite0 a# anpeanbe. Phil.SDrfp^couetrjemrtjen. Thco.CrjeClfci- The church ftian0?ou grant rjab tljcir common feaflte in trjc Ctjnrcr) in s. Pauls att^attimefo^trjerelieuing of trje p&it, anb retaining ««* had the ofbjotfjertybnitie. PhiL^c? ljaba0 toe note tmtopoti \?Z*l$J£ OUt Of TertuUianyjipolog. cap. 39. Clement Alexand. S.luflme^ therlvfealU S~Augufline contra Faurlum lib. 20. cap. 10. Theop. 21 nb ttyat one at the t\)e? rjab ttjerexmtljaUtfje iiojb0 fupper, (foifo3Emuft end of the taU itjtill poubjingf oroe better reaf on agatnft it) J, tfjwh ochcr* pou 4^o 1'he fourth pars. S. Paul by the Lords fupper merit the Sacrament. pouboubtnot. Phil, m orabouttfyz fame time tfjcp J?ab; but Salter before o* after 31 bnownot. Theop.^D tt)i& purpofe it (ball not ffctii. d>e fault0 foj 5» l)ici) &.Paul repjoueb tfjemSocre tijefe; tl)c fcituuing tl)emfclue0 mto factions, infomucij tijat tljep Thcfefavdts frouibnot expect one anortjcr(nonot at tt)e ilo;tb0 table;) in the Conn- tfcir fnatnmgtfjcpcDjc (ftntbfc>bom(a0itfeemeb) tljep immeaTarc!^ tc°kc it0W* t o (it at th,c fame table,)anb abufing tye djurclj before or at of (Bob to c^cceffc of eating anb ojtnbtng. <3T^e two later tcr the Lords enojmttieg migbt be committed at tt)etr ojbtnarte feafte in fupper made t^e Ci)urcl) : anb f o migiit aifot!jefitft;petbecaufetf)ofe gheftsforthe ^otI)erlp rcpafte0 bib etttjerenbo? begin Smtl) tije iiojb* Lords table, fupper , tljep coulb not biuibe tijcmfei«e0 eel) from ot^er, anbbifbainetl)epa)jeatti)eit common meat0, but tljeg tnufl offer tf) e f a::ic ab ufe at tfjc £ ojb0 fupper, ixfyid) Saag romtftreb to tijem asf tbep fate at tijeir tabic0 tmmebiatl^ before, o j after tljett bfuali anb eo^po^ali refrefl)ing0. IBp 5>. Pauls ix>o£b0,it fyoulb appeere tlje communion itihuidfeem S»a0 biftributeb to tfyem after meale0, fo^fotlje apottie* bKSaiftPffaul rosittsb it attljeirmafter0l)anb0tt)enig!)ttl5atl?e i»a* bctrateb,$ ^.Paulnotonlpnotett)tl)etunei»l)enC!);ift bib itA^^To JiH7n»ouj9 after they had flipped, bUttO cut off btffention, b£unfcenne0 anb contempt of tijettpcoxebje- tttfen in t1)e Cfyur t\) ,( wfyicfy Soere ttye btce0 tljen gr oxoen amongfttbem)1je required) a pjetebent examination be^ fo^e tbcp* bib cate, not an anfwerabie conuerfatton after ti;ep !jab eaten. I$e faitl} not, ieteuerp man remember at Saljofe table Ijeljatb eaten, anbofSoljofe mp fjeljatljbem pcrtafeer,but, let a man examine himfelfe , and fo eate of this bread and drinke of this cup ; tfyat i0 before \)t catc of tl)i0 b^eab anb bjinfee of tlji0 cup , anb be fyali finbe tl)at contentiou0 anb riotou0 perf on0 , (Tud) a# tljep&ere in ttyett feafte,) be no fit gljelte fo? tijatljea^ uenlp fupper . <£nb pet to b0 it 10 all one Soljctljer it fc>ere before oj after : at tljeir banfeet0 anb f eafte , it fr>a0 minis ftrcb anb euen ferued at their tables , a0 ^aint Auguftine nctet^infnefefeOJb0. (?{ondebentfratres) men ft s fris if?* mifceye, pcut facichant quot apostolus arguit & emenddt, (The bre- thren ought not) to hauc thefe (myfteries) ferued at their tables , as they did whom thcapoftle reprooueth and re- formeth. 3nb W ere before theminifte- ring of the facrament. i.Cor.xi. i.Cor.u. sfu*.ep, uZ. 4e> x S. Paul by the Lords fupper raent the facramenr. The fourth p*rt. 3nb bab not tije ILo£b0 (upper bam abufeb among tljem, Thc ****& fobatwebebtijercljearfaU of t!)e firft mftttution : to ftc ^"rfnc"" faciei) becaufe tf)c apoftle rccaUcti^ tfjem, tt 10 eutbent fl;cp dcd nodfit foere fallen from tt. jfroxoe abufe0 in t!)t0 place £). Paul hadnotbeen mentioned none but b>onfcenne0, btffentton ant) befrau^ firft abufed Dingtljepcoje : anb Once tyonfcennc0 anb beteiuing tl)e ^ [v™^ p©j&e,a0 ^ouauoucij, cannot agree to tl)c facrament, tt foU t0 ylt% lowed) ttyat btffentton S»a0ti)etl)ing fcijttl) befaccb t\)t ILo;b0 fuppcr among t^em,intt)at tfjeySooulb neither at common mcat0 no? at tfte It ojb0 fupper fit aliaitogttfjcr, butfojt tljemfelue* in faction* anb compante0 , a0 tljep fauojeb anb fnenbeb eel) ot^er . Cl)i0 Soa0 tlje fault toljiel) jfe. Paul firft rebufecb,S»l)en fcebeganto tetyeffetlje tl)ing0tf)attrottbieb t^e.Cijurc^ of Corinth. CJ)ej?contmbebaboutbaptifme,fa?mg, I am Pauls,andl am Apollos,and lam Cephas janbt^eirblffcn- i-Gom. tion fo increafeb, anbcametotljat fbarpne0, tljat tyty to oulb!jattetl)rirtaMe0 in tljeCljurcl) 9 tntn ti)eJlo#>0 fupperalfc eel) company b£tJ)emfciuc0, aThe falfcapo- **An;bropn ftles,faitl) Ambrofe, hadfowen fuch difcord among them, i^«&u« that they ftoodftriuingfor their oblations. Hierom fattl), * In ecclefta couenientes oblationer ftku feparatm offercbat .Meeting b Hierom.m in the Church they deliuered their oblations to feueral com- l,Cmiu panies (aceo^btng a0 euerp man fanfieb tlje partte0 .)2lnb agame, cTXjmoalium expeclabat vt communiter offeretur : No c Ibidem. man expected one another, that the oblation might be com- mon. 31 nb §&. Paul, 30 Chryfoftom tl)mketi),b£Ottgl)ttt)e table $ fujper ew\)cxc tt) e iL o^b tyimf eif e S»a0,anb at vol) tc!j fate all I)i0 btfciple0, euen ludas ttjetraitojt, ftganepanu pie,tofl)ea)tl}em:t^at,t^ati0ngl)tipiubgebtcbe dThe Lords fupper, qua omnibiu (imulconuocatis concorditer & commu- „ £*"?(*&•** /- . 1 • 1 • • 1 • 11 iUudVauh. mter fumttur, which is receiued in common, and with one ^^^^ confent of all aflembled togither. ")>ea <§). Auguftine affirm forget, met!) ti)ateThe apoftle fpeaking of this facrament faith, for, e u*ug.epift. which caufe brethren when you afTemble togither tocate^ II8* cxped one another. ytmx obferuatton0 tljerfo^e are firft falfe, fcljen von Thccircum- {d$,thefecircumftancer cannot agree to the hofy Sacrament, jf 0$ **ances 0l euen tljefe totyri) you name, a0rttoftbnUkeUe,areapp!i^ 2£ce?o&7 Cbb^tl)efiat!)er0tOt^eJLOJb0 fupper. Expeffingone another, Lordifup- fOUtyearb &, Auguftine refer btte?unUen^ may w«iia- nc(fe : ^etotljcr circamftance0, a0 fcl)ifmc0, not q:pzt* others did titlS oncan°t&er I maP ^^ *oc tocr? fitlP fcruc fo* ttjfc not. Jl ©jfcep fuppcr,a0 pou f op by tlje iubgemet of tljofe fathers fcrtj om 3! Ijaue natnet) . saint Paul QtyttMp,ttiD no eircumftanceg of tfjeir trif O}toer0 agr# r5pro??cd r to tljerigljt inftttution of t\)t facrament, ?ct Co long as !hck dlror- ^»PaulrcfelIctl)tl)etruoing0mt!)c€l)urc^ a0t)nfeemlp dcrs aid not f<# tljefacrct) mpfteriea tljerc pjeparefc ant> tccetucD: Soljat agree w the rcafcmljaucyoutotienptljat ib. Paul meanetlj tije faera^ right inftitu- tnent, ioljereljefaitlj, when you come together (if pot* fail Scramenl * ° fiuin2 P°^ beilie0,anu oefpifing ti)t po>#, a0 poa t>os in p oar feaft0) fe S$ Met*™* J\eiirm to) eate the Lordcs fupper. ;fo$ tf>i0t0piatnctot)tm tljat ijatlj but Ijalfeanepe, ttjat g>, S. Paul chec- Paul tfyetketl) tljem a0 vnworthic partafeer0 (by tljefc tfjeit kcth them abu(e0 of tt)t mpfterie0 of Cltfift,) ant) interpreted ti)t woKhy com- Ptosw* Sxrfjici) f ome of ttjem felt, to be 45 ot>0 fcourgc0 Co? mine; to the tljetr larf cnc0 m tljat beljaife,anb therefore font!) great rea* Lords ta: fon0 migljt l)t begin to rcpxeljenb ttyem a0bnfit appjo* xvordTbe-5 ti)CT3 to ttye facrament, an* totterfo mucl) mtfcefe&>o»tyer, Ion«tothc when you come together, this is not (ttyeixmp) toeate the facramenz. Lordes fupper, 0£ to Ijauc acccffc to 1)10 tabic,t0 ma&C fcljife me0 at pour feaft0 in ttje Cl)ttrclj Soitlj eyceffe in pont felue05anu rep^odti to otyer0. PhiL 4 5x>cft>ill The name of feeepe our0,a0 mo^e auucient anb catrjoiikc bp tyz tcfhmo^ thc mafrc is llieof ^.Auguftinc,^,Ambro(eanT)tt)CreftiX5^om3! Ct^ "wikef*" tetJbcfoxcfojtljeantiquiticofthcbicu'cTJmaffc/rhco. lijc s.AuSuftinc ttjat ivili bolblp benp a truttj, i»tl calily affirmc a falfcljcob . neuer vfed j&. Auguitmeinaii tbcfcojte ttjat be bnboubtCblp 1)10, ^c^vord neucrfomuclja0 once namcb the maffe, d)c fermong or*,fo>l)icl) poupjobuce,are collected out of other men0 *Erafcen/k. Sojitingg a0S»elia0l)i0> anbtnanpof tt;cm a found vnder rainiomum the names of other authors, and fauour litle either of Au* dctimu^iug. ftens learning or phrafc, 80 Erafmustcmfcffet)S»hen he firft &*»&>*>.& foiaeiAfftcm. um^ 5>#Ambrofe^atl)tftc-S»o^once;an'Dfol)auetu)op^o^ s Am\,rofe tttneiall COimceW Of Africa j Leo Ijati) it tunfe ; fctycrj i0 all hath buTonc tfjatpou can finb in (fcetyunbjeth peer e0 till Gregorie ti)t inaiihis wri- firtt came,anb Web tijeS»o;b fomexoljat oftener : pet none *inss ' & *** of tljtfe eai tlje facrament o* faenfice bp t!;at name,a0 pou es^^{^u iooulb tyaue it, but rather orpzeffc bp that frojb tije aunei^ n0t'to fay ent ojber of the pumttiue Church* in femung axoap fueh made. «0 might not be partafcer0 of the ii ojbc0 tabic, a0 in place *'f* in *« fc>herc IT; noteb befoje. 3nb that w#&ithtl)c father0 SJETJ*? both OgUlfie not the mafic, blitleaue to depart before 0£ way of thofc after the communion, your oxxme fdlou>e0 Smll inftruct that might pou,S»homponmapnotS»cll biftrufta0 being 5boit^ pou, nr magis appofita. The b Volyd.de in. former deriuation CoftheS&OJft Afi/fc ) pleafeth me better, uent'rr,-umy as thc likelier: anb nottyatitfhouibfignificafacrificeanb ^Mr**11- be bcriueb fro the i£eb£emfo>o#> w$«a0Reuchlinc toouib DebUCeit, UnbtljerefOjeljcfait^, c Idemigiturmosanoffris t^fejy; etiam feruatw, vt pcraftitfacru, per Diaconum pronuncietnr, ltet ^^ ^ w/^4 */? ; quod idem e Ft, ac ilicct, id efl ire licet. The fame mancr is obferued of our men, that at the end of diuine feruice,the Deacon fhould fay, Ite, mIssa est, which is as if he faid, Yov may depart. Ulnbthat mijjki& bfuallfoj miffto>\)t tberoeth out Of Cyprians eptftle0, So^cre he fait!) remifla fity remiflio. Rhcnanus another of pout frtenbg, giuctl) tt)C iifce ob* fentation in !)i* notes bpon the 4. bcofec of Tcrtulhan againft tfifaefl, 4*4 The fourth pat. The name of the maffe whence it came. * Beau R/;> gainft Marcion. * Hodie i/tfinefacri Leuita fronutiat, ltefhij) ram annity ^ eft)YnifJl0 eft, quod olim in initio dUtbatur^antequa inciperentur vi- *°M$a\Ur- ' dthcet ipfa myfteria .Hinc iuxta vulgi confuetudinemyJlmbrofiu* mif. cionem. fa faere dixit.Vroprie mijfa erat tempore Sacrifictj quando Cathecu- Miffk in the meniforo4 mittebantur. At this day the pried pronounceth ac fathers doth the encj ofhis feruice he mijja e/2,that is,go,you haue leaue to nifie^the ^ depart,which in the primatiue Church was faid in the begins matfe as ex- ning , before they came to the celebration of the facraments. communica- Thence Ambrofe vfed the word mijjam facerc, according to won doth fig- thc vulgar cuftome(of tV)Ofc timt0.) For properly mtjja was reunion! C°" whentheconuertsnotyet baptifed, were fent away in the time of the facrifice, fyat i& at frbat time tbe reft afityeffefc tbemf elueg to be pertafccr0 of tbe Jl ofl>a tabic ♦ 31 nb tJ;at w#*fc>a0 common fo^mi/Jto • bep^DUetbbpTertullian an& Cyprian in bt0 bm fee de bono patienti*,mib epift. 1 4. % nb left pou lb oui u fljinfee tt)i# to be a pbantattital afc fertton of bis i»it!)out al ground oz autl) o$itie,fucb a0 tbc moft of your obferuatton0 arejbetclietb pou trjat, this mi- ftcric of antiquitie is related in Ifidors Lexicon. 3&nt> tttt><£& b ifidor.Orig- fO it 10. $0?, Ifidore fattt) j b ^;#* tempore Sacrificij eft , ^«a Wo numjib.6.de Cathecumeni forasmittuntur, clamante Leuita , ft quit cathecume- 1 c^oj*. w^ remanfit t exeat far*$ , c*r *W* wi^2r , quia facramentn altarU iff a in the interejfe non pofjUnt qui nondum regenerate nafcuntur. Mifpt redly oppo- was about the time of the facrifice , when the learners and {itctothefa- fuch as were not yet baptized were fent out of the church, criflce .are tJlc Leuite crying \ if any Cathecumene be here , let him (uks then" depart ,' and thence is the wordmifla, becaufe they cannot wife men by beprefent at the facraments of the altar, which arc not thefe audio- yet regenerate. % nt> 31 tTjittfee foj berp (batttC potl rities to ioouIDe not feente to be fo fortify a0 to tafee c mijfam Kwmc Cathecumenorum, Spi)tc!j tbe fOUTtb COUUCCU Of Carthage of their fa- t>oti) mention in tbe place alleabgcb bp pour feluetf, an& crifice < likctDifc £>amt Auguftine in tbofe bcrpfermon0, tobidj c conciL von Cjte ^ ty0 7 f0i p0ur ma(je 0? facrifice , ^Fox l)owe caVnl'^ can f d ^ w'^ c*thecumen" • ^ant> tttf)w f°? tbefacrament d ^«m de op facrtfice , fince tbe pcrf on^ namet) S»ere not bapti3Cb, wftfm.%1 7. ant) confcquentlp not to be abmttteb to anp of ttye Cburc^ mptleric0 ? ^>o tbat grant tbe 5» o£b w^ toere f ounD oftner in tbe fatber^tban it 10 , poucan tbencc conclube notbmg fo^ pc uv maffe: S»rjicl> pou rubelp ant) tonatmifeblp tl^inb to be all Wc do not fwarue from Chriftes inftitution. The fourth part* all one Sxntt) tl^etr miffim miipwumfhiemmafyfyztz in DeeD it This " a rig he tt0 a0 contrary to ttjat fo>!)ici) tfjep fpaUc of,a0 poifon to an g""^ ^ Soljolefomepotton, ;ff oj w,/^ fcnti) ttjcmDiD (igmfie tlje cheirrdfgioa (ending atoap of fuel) a0 migt)t not eommumcate xoitt) tl)z wherein *e> rettattlje 1L citable . Itjc made fowl) poutf tljcrcali hauckept anDactuall faenfiemgof tyefonneof <0oDtol)t0 fatijer, ^cvvordsof anDtijcfcttmgof t\)z people toga^e ontljcpjtcft forf)ile0 fcthc^d ty: alone Deuourctl) all, anDfalQfiettjtljc tocrywojDtf anD quite pemer- action0 of Cltftfte0 inftitution . ted their Phil, jftap pou falttfie bott) ttjc S»ozD0 anD DeeD0 of meamn§- C!tfift0 mftitutiomanD ttyoucfr pou gather out of Ifidore anD oti>er0, ttjat Jtf *#i in tije ancient fat!)cr0 i»cs? tljcDe^ tmfing of fad) a0 migl)t not be pzefent at ttjc f acnficc; anD m/^& cathecumenorwn bp no mcane0 canijcout maCTe, pet touching out fauio?0 inftitution of t!)e bicffeD facrament, ioe come neerer to ti^i0 example tljan you Do j pon miffing it in moftpomt0 tijatbeeffcntiail, anDSoe following all j)i0 action0 tljat ate imitable ♦ Theop . ltDijat cffentiall pomt0 Do 5»e miffed Phil. SUmoft all . Theop. ISeaion ^ounameDfome, Phil.^OUDO not imitate Chriftin blefflugthe bread and wine, TheRhe- mr in vnleauened bread , and mingling -water with wine,nor in faying mif" TcpJa* the words of confeerationouer the bread and wine -y pOttfofe UO con- ' ># feffton before , UO£ adoration of the bleffed facrament at tl)Z XZtti^ uing of it.3t number of U&e Defect0 tljerc are tnpour tom^ municmjitoljic^caufeittDbenofacrammt^coww^^r^^^^ ; endwine.(1&,\)ZTZf(fyC * imperet vobit Deus,and confound youfir not cm^etiSm difcerning his holy bodyyOnd for csnculcating the blood of the new Te- Wilt b~/cjfe, {lament. Theop. I&eepc pour burning anD curing Deuotion faithDauid. fo$£oatfeluc0; pourmanquelling anD maffe-mongring toG° ant) l>oip facrament, 9 bjeafeerg of \)i3 inftitution, £ tbcref oze t)ic curfc xoitt ligbt on p ou . Theo.fl&ainefpeecbbotb butfpenD time,{bei» firftS»ljcr^ in S»e b^eafec Cb#ft0 inftitatton, ant> f oz tbe trutb of big defence tntbi0. facrament, if Socteacb otbertoife tban tbe fcrtpture0 arib father? Do Warrant b0, 4dc ate content to bear e ant) bearc the curfc , totytl) blmt) ^eaie bad; ix>;c- ftet) from ^ou, Phi.ttDe fbewet) pou euen nox» S»bat tbingg tbep toeretobrceinpoufoarueb from Cbjift0inftitutte on. Theop.?oumuftbotbrepeatefyem,ant>t)iuiDetS)cm, tbat toe map tbe better tufcuffe tbenu Phil. 31 toil! . Cfe*/^ *oo% bread into his hands , applying this ceremonie, aft ion, and benedict ion to it 3ahd did blejje the very element, yfed power and atliue words * upon i t>as he did * oucr the bread and pfbes which he multiplied: and jo doth the church of God, and fo do not Ct?0tt} */" C^OU) follow ("pOttt) owne booke and doclrine , but (pOU) let the bread and cup fiand aloof e, and occupy OniRs words by way of report And narration, applying them not at all to the matter propo fed to be oc- cupied : and therefore howfoeuer thefimple people be deluded by the re- hearfallofthe fame words which ChriR vfed tyet confecration , bene* die! ton* or fanfltficationof bread and wine (£0lt) pr°f*j/Ji (pOtt) make none at all, Thcop. Chrifi,y Ott f ttlpytooke bread into his hands, and did blejje the very elemtnt. JDljatmeanC£OU bp bleffmg ?' VhilHev- fed power and act me words rponit^as he did oner the bread and fifhes which he multiplied.Theop.VDl)y toalfce £0U ti)U0 in ClOUt>0:> l&ieffing toitb b0 10 tbe gittmg of tbanfe0 bnto <0ot>: toitb pan it t0 tbe making of a croffe in tbe aire toitlj pout tra of olefin gcr0 . Wbicb of tbefetxoainc Do pou meane e Phil . ^b^t CbJtft bleffco tbe tycab ; toe be berp fute : tbat ty gaue tbanfcs to tbe bjeab , pou bare not Cap* Theop. ®banb0 be gaue to d5oD , ant> not to tbe tyeab. Phil. HButbebieffet) tbe bjcab : ant) tljerefoje blcfling 10 not tafeen in Cb^tfts inftitution foj tbanfef-giuing 00 pou mifconfter it ♦ Theop. jf a man fboulD put pou to tbe ntvo Ceftament in <0rcebe, tan pou fpell it? Phil. 3>ea0r, anDconftcr ita0i»eiia0pou. Theop. @Dben3l truft pour cunning toill feme t>ou to fenoo? tbat 9 wypvst- w>( tofcici) toojb titje ijolp d&ijoft Wtty to cfltfeffe tbe ioj*0 4 6 7 r and not with the finger. The fourth part. io;t)0 action anD bene&tcttou at tjuslaft (upper) tictljm^ pLuk.;2. fetrctljat ourfauioz gauc tyanfetf to 4E>ot>, an^maueno M-Cf*4*f croffc imtlj *)i0 !janu cucr the b?cao . Phil. IBttt g)aint Markefaitijtfjatour ILo;& b;akc the Mark.14. bjeaD;6Uo^ot«5hauingfirflblefled it, ant) &>. Paul ^Oti) not fttcUe to refer ti;at 5»o;T> totije tup tt fclfe, anD not to <5oT),to mri&nf&tofaJ&teyvffyfhc chalice ofbencdicti- i-Coia* on,which we blefl~e,is it not the communication of the blood of Chrift? J he-op. ©0 pott t#n6e &>,Markerep?COUCt!) &>, Jonocd^fer Luke, ant> £>. Matthew; 0? tljat g>. Pault0 contrary to andSierfore Ijimfcifer* Phil.j^3:3]tl}mbet!)eonce^pouni)et^ti)eo^ theymuftaii t)i0te&t> no^tuffentetbfromijimfeife manning, muri) father. IrfTem a matter of fo freigijtp moment a0 tty0i0. Phil, i^ccaubc no cl#iftianti)atfcoubtetl) tf;erof. Theop.Cijeu itK t0 aii one Sxutlj &#e«i»W' anftfince etyltycn in Thefetwo grammar fcljooleg t>oe fcnou>e tfjat ■&&&<$**] t0 to giue ^rd^co' «)anK0S»tti)XDO>ti0)fnottocroire&it})finger0?5»econ^q u enc" cluDc t!)attl)t0 itfatiulatfl) errojof pour0 tofi)infcetl;at CI;iia gauenOtt5x)anfe0tO (&QX>,b\xiblefedtheyery element. I ^ca no 5»0£t> plainer conutneet!) pour pueriiitic tijan ofthe twain tljat i»!)tcl) pouljaue bzougljttoreieeuepourfelfe. 5F0; fcxo*«ris ii\c^rH/t>otl; mozeeutoentip refell pour croffingisit!) fin^ the PJaincr gcr0 t!jau vjyjtottfavi : a0 being compound of xtyefrtyti) Sc iduksC in d5re^lieimpo^tet^fpeecl)ittereDbpmottt^ anobp no eroding. mcane0 tyaxomg ox eroding tyc 6nger0* Ph.JlettljeSoo^figntfieSo^atpouiDil: t^atpo^td^ Ci#tft tuyere tt ra>ity ijant) ojmoutlj, %t tyfo it ouer ttye bzcaa, Unb)&1pOntl)Cbiedto7dridfocbnot(yon) but let the bread and cup T^R^" fi and aloofe and occupy chrifis words by way of report and narration, menc-vT/Jtor applying them not at all to the matter prop 0 fed to be occupied. Theop. Cfr0 t0 ti)e rig!)t be!)autoz of pour i&bemiB) " tran(lato^0, 1 0 Spangle ant> trifle about pfcafc0 ant) am^= btguitie0 , a0 if tijep Soere tljepjecept0 an& command mcnt0 Of d5ot> . £)tir fautOZ pOU afftrme bleffed the very ele- ment ,t!?at V$f? fed power andaEiiue words rpon it or oner it. SBieffing t0aS»ozD f i0 Dtuerllp bfcfc intlje fcrtptuve0, whatici* to To bles d5ot>,i0 to p^aifc^tm?f to giucljono^to i)t0 name: blcflc God, mrt> fo? tljat raufe poufyalifinfc bot\> tfjofefeojttf toinet* SS z together 46% The fom-th part. Blefling in the fcriptures applied together agfcojW of Iifccfiucc, a0iol)cn £>. Luke fait!;, ■Luk.24. f\)C Dtfciplqsf a continued in the temple praifing and blefling God. whatkis Tobleffemen,tf itbebonebptnen, (fozof t\)tixh\d^ for one man fing0fc>cfpeafce , ant) not of <25ob0) 10 to p^apfoj tl;em, tobicflcan anbtobefeecb <0obtbat ljefcnll bieffe tfjem, t!)ati0?t)C' fcnt)t^cm,p?ofpcrtl;cm,ant)bcmetctfulibntotl)em. g>o bGcn.27. b ifaacbictrebIacob,anb c lacobtrjefonne0of lofeph,anD dNumV fofterctljepjieflteappomtcbbp <©obl?tmfclfeto d bleUe the children of Ifraell: anb a f 0 £ttlC Of pjaiCT fbjtljat pur- pofepjefcrtbebtbem. what it is to yvt ma? alfo blefle t\)t t interlace, ant> meane0,in SDtycI) bieffe time oj bp &l?tc5) dS ob fbex»ctl) I}ts f auo j toroarb0 b0 : tljat 10, and place, fee map pronounce trjem blcffeb foj our fafees, ant) our fciuc0 bounb to bieffe (Bobfoz ttjem. £>o Dauid faiD to A- « i.Sam.25. bigall, e Bfefled be God that fent thee this day to meete me. Bleffed be rhy fpeech (0$ COtttlfei!) and bleffed be thou, which haft kept me this day from going to (tt)tb) blood: Sabers \)t bieffetb <& oD^as t!)e atttbo? , tlje tooman a0 tfje meanc0,ber ft>cj$0 a0 tijc perfua6on0 anb occafiontf, tljat fecpttymfrom bfmg ttje bicobpreucngc, i»l)tci)l)ct)cter- mincD agatnft Naball $ bte family . 3nb fo faib Salomon, tSapient.14. f bleffed is the tree whereby righteoufnescommeth. ^OOlt hlwem 20 *^e tOMWtyj g Iob an*> " Ieremy^curfed tI)CDate0SD!}Crtn tyzt ft) ere bojne,$ feoulb not bane tfyzm to * be bleffed. what it is to tDc muft iikerotfe bieffe tbe meate* Soijicb &e eatc, anb bieffe the tije tbtng0 totyti) treble fc;tlje maintenance of tfys mo^ meates and tail life : t!jat iaf,p:atcr mult be mabe bnto (0ob, tljat tljep things which ma?bcjjCa^fuUfojb0, anbfeetfcnUcfalifonfcmtbp fetyeij tncane0 our fob, anb ail otber fucco#J of tyiis life arefanctifieb,tol)i0pleafure anb our eomfejt, ifetnee tfjen tlje feripture0 not onelp permit, but alfo How we arc cotmuanb tljat fee fl)oulb bieffe one another, anbfotlje feid to bicflc ereatureg feljicb nouufbour bobic0; feemafecnoboubt at thcTords but tt * b0t][) !aXDfu11 aitI) l«bfilH f<>* b0 tO bieffe ti)C fa table. cramentg io^icJ) arc d}c fcalc0 of atnt Pauls abs irctton,i»bcn}}Cfatti), thecupof blcfTing, Which vve *How the b l e s s E, is it not the communion of Chriftes blood ? £Jf)a^ iefuitsbicffc rpbltfftng in tb3t plate S»etabcnotfoj4 erofftngo^cbar- the cup. mtngtljetup iottl^ a* fet number anb ojber of flgnc0anb pjofcrs 4*8 to diueife and fiindry things. The fourth part. pjofcrtf a0 pou We at pour matte , but f o; ttyc * mating of How «ce lour earned f fumble p^ater^ to ^,t!)cmanerofbiefrmgalotl;ertl)tng0 9ur Meffing anD perfon0 Directed bp t\)t f cripture0,tl)c bcrp p>tnciplc0 ^X^d* of plater anDptetp Do app^couef confirme, ferjercaopour ^a ruies°of houering f blowing OUer tlje Ctjalice , pour crofling anD hi- the fcripture, dingtt, pour rubbing of finger0fozfeareofcrum0, pour theirs isnot. firft chwamng anDtl^en lifting of arme0, pourioininganD fln"reA?f" vn ioinmg of t^umbeanD forefinger ,4Diti)ti»entpfudjnt- ou?rgthe c$ ctefin:tif0 anD curiofitieg , r>aue neither foundation no? cup. relation to Citfifttf action no? inttitutionjttoj to ljt0 3lpo- ft!e0 Doctrine noj Domg0 , fel>o knew t\)tix matfter0 mea^ ntnganD tontinucD tfjeit maifterg example feitJjfeo^Dg anD gcfturc0 reuercnt f f ufficient t o fatiffie l)i0 l)eauenlp feill anD precept f oj tl)i0 matter, Phil. *)>ou Do not fo mud) a0bfe anp feojD0bpon ttyc tlement0 , but Ut the bread and the wine ftand ahofe , a0 if pott feere afratD to tourf) ttjem.Theop/Jn DeeD fee bieffc fetttj Praier bIc{: our!jart0 anDbotce0, not feitijoutfingcrtf; anDtijerc- feththe cup, fojc fee make our account tljatourpzater0 are a0fo$eea^ **& notour ble anD a0 cffectuall at Cfce fcete length as at G*e r;airc0 fnz™nz°* bjeDtlj^nB toDealeftienDlp feitb pou^atbleffmgfeitij J^""11"8 mout!) tafeetl) no place , except tlje IjanD be alf o feinDtng anD turning tlje p3tene anD chalice after pour maner , fee can not beieeue it af oje fee fee i ome reaf ou f o; tt:f ojeererg anD co murer0 baue f ueJ) cireumftancctf , but fee Ijope p ou be not oftl)eirfeminarie0, Phil.lDiD not Qtyift take tfyz tyeaD anD Ufeewifc tlje cup chrift woke mtol)i0r}anD0rTheop.^)e0l3erilp.i^ecoulDnotBREAKE bread to giuc it fetti) !)i0 ljanD,bnleffe it feere tn i)i0 i)anD:neit!)cr toulD ic> & s*« « ^e G r v e it out of ijteijanD , afoze 1)cTooke it into W hand before banD.Phil.CtjenCltfift Tooke t^cbjeaD^anDfotljecup hefpakethe into r)t0 !janD0 before !)e DiD confecrate , $ fo pou Do not ♦ words of co- Theop/JtoufeOttlD fap before l^e DiD DiftnbUte. jfOZbrea- deration. king & giuiog fe^ic^ feet c trje enD5 of l)i0 takingjar c partg SS 3 of 4 7 o The fourth part. The rehearfall of thefe words makcth a facrament. of biftribution^uot of confecratton .PhiUatyat biafpljemp tjauc&cijcrcrbtb Ciftiftbiftnbute, before Ijcbibcofecrate ti)t l.jcab r' I hcopOPou be fo bufic about blcffmg ttyc l)oft $ trjc chalice , t!)at pou charge t^e fon of at pou bo 0? can fap, Cltf tft tun inw*. confecratebp Saozbof moutl) fctyenttye btfciple0l>ab t!)e fyeab f cup in tljeit foanb0. Phii.it) oulb pou bane tl)c pjiett tljen not at all to tone!) tl>c element0 ♦-> Theop.H>ijen 5»e bi^ ttibetijem, i»ccannotcl)a)fe buttoutl) tljem,a0 Cijjift bib : marp tljep map be fanctifieb bp pjaxer anb mabe facra* ]fk ment0bp repeating t\)t 5»o£b0 of Clftiftttjougl) attest is tn(lanti»etoud)ti)emnot. ^nbtfjercfojepourbnfounb jp Cofecration qtttbbitie0 tljat Chrifi blcffed the -very element, and > fed power and .• p taketh effect acliue words tpon the bread & ouer the iread>which (5J0t) do notjbut |lai from Chrifls [et tjje foeaci fy wine jiand aloe fe , & occupy the words of Chrift by way fl from ourfin- °fr€P0Yt & narration , applying them not at all to the matter propofed, Of gersorge- " tijefemcef ncto f ounb qutbbitic0 3D lap be me^refcolerie0; fturcs. Once tlje 5x>o£b0 of confecratton take ttyeir effect not from our fingcr0 oj gcfture0 , but from C!#tft0 moutl) $ com* TheRhe- manbementt!)at fee fr)OUibbO trjeltUC. Phil.^OU neuerap- mi(h Tell, ply thefe words ("this is my body ) more than the whole narration of pap 4 5 2« tfc infiltution , nor recite the whole otherwife than in hifloricaU ma- this is my bo- ner>& for ^At caufeyoumake it no facrament at *//.Theo.CanpOtl dy , mult be tell fctyat pon fap^PhiJ.W^p boubt pou ti?at:'Theop.20e=: caufe « « 47" The rehearfall of thefc words maketh a facramenr. The fourth part. aufc it is a i»icUcD ant>blafpbcmoii0lic fo;tr)cpjic(tto applied by fop, this is my bodie , otbctuufc ttjan bp i»ap of retycarfall ^ay ?«rc" foljat Cttftft fait) « 3lnD tt)ercfo;&epour bjamc0 be mo^c whaC chrif! tyan Diftcmpcret) if poutooult) Ijauc t)0 o; anp otl)cr cl#i^ {aid. lianmmiftcr0to faptt ottyertDifetijanbp report, iotjat Eb^ftfatD, anDconittianDc'oto^to t)o in remembrance of l>tm. Phfl.1Dopotttl)infee toemeanc ttjepjiett fljoulfcfapof ?th?F"'e* W0 oroneperfon, this is my body > Theop/Jf poufcu mcane f^| J}^ t, 25ct>lem 10 a fitter place fox pou tljan either ISijemeg 0; mV bod., he ISome.Phil.^oumapbefuretoeDonot.Theop.W^tljcn biafohcmeth repjoue pou b0 foj repeating tlje S»o;tt>0 of C^itt bp S»ap ™o{* horf'i" 3f rehearfall fcljat i)e tut) ant) fait>:'Phil.?ou fi)oult> applte Sc muft* ^em to tt)t matter pxopofet) . Theop. j^om ? Bppjatcr fpeake them #ecct)entant)confcquent, ox bp globing ant) interlacing by way of re- C^ttt0 Sdo;D0 Smttj our0 ^ Phil. ?ou fboulfc *#>«* $f w K^^S irefently apptie them to the elements of bjeaD ant) S»ttte . Thcop. 31 muft afte pou tije fame queftion tfjat 3 t>tt> befoje. Stlje 4dozD0 Soere fpokcnbp Cltfift in t)i0 oumeperfon, *nt> can not atfiue ly & frefemly be p2onouneet> bp anp pjteft, 3Ut bp ft>ap of report Satjat C5#t(i fait),i»itl)Out apparent mfcljojnbleblafpljemp . 3Jnt> therefore tfje application of rtjem m our fc>O£t)0tnuft either go bcfo;ctl)cm o* after ;l)cm, ant) not cj;a£lp fcut J? ttyem, mud? leffe be compjtfeti tnftem. Phil. WetdlpOU,pOttt)OnOtapplptr)Cm acliuefyandpre- Here is much ^w//>.Theo.tt)etdlpou,pottbnon)notiol)3tpoufap.Cl)e ado with ao i»O^0 Of Ciftitt, (this is my body, this is my bloud) mau- *iuely & Pfc* Bcr all tije ncuite tn Ijell muft be pjonouncet) in no man0 venc the cun- ?crfon,bntonclpbp&>ap of repetition Soljat Ct)2iftatty0 ning fophiib aft fupper fait) in tji0 onme perf on -y ant) pour 3i efuiticail neuer ten noueltte0 of acftueiy and frefemly be fo far from tlje fountmeg wtlat isreq.UI"- of fait!) ant) fubftance of trut^tljat pour felue0 arc not a^ j£dd ^1^ Hetoe^pount)fel)atpottfpeatee. Phil.?e0ityat Saeare. application. rheop.^oitftoult)fcemcbpt^ereat)ine0ofpouranfxoer* - Htyat tl;en i0 t^e p^tef ent ant> actiue application , S»^icl> This appiicar pouftriue fo^ , oj fcrfjicij ioap i0 it mat)e -: Bp i»02t» of tionthcie- ' motttrj ox intention of Ijart ^ Cl)ep;ieft fcl)enr)cfait!), Tuitsmaydo this is my body, tan not iointlp S»it r) t^of e So ojU0 b tter a^ w^.! ^ ceU ys np otberfeorb0 of i)i0 oxone to applpttjem, intention of muftbc'ay * bart can not alter t^efenfeof tl)efpce^, but onelp Direct made S3 4 bcfo>e 4 7 z The fourth pare. Wc fhcvv our purpofe at the before (BoD tlje purpofe of t^c fpeafeet . 2fnt> fcnldTe tijc meaning of tljcpjicft bcto recite t!jcSDO£t)0 of Cttfift bp ioap of repetition,^ fcenctljoxo pou can qccufe either ttjc pjiefltf^att oj-moutl) fromoutragiou0£ monftrou0 inu= Thcworas of jHet? # phii.jx?e Ijaue ap^efent anfc actiue application of fye b0ok™a"c fcojtoj&fcidJ P<«* *)*uc not. Thcop.tttyat i& tt: Phi). &i>e disimdife- pjicft inten&eti) to t>o a0 Citf ift aft, ann tl;crf o;e btteretl) rre&&at- tl?etoo£t)0 diftindly ant> aduifedly ouertl)eclement0tl)st icf{\ r i. arc in *)& tyanto anfc imt>er.l)i0 eie0 , Sutytcl) pou Do not. breath in Thc0P- $Oty& P °u lift to Do i0 no care of our0 j if pou can pronoucmg fl)cxo fc£ anp tJjing tn <&\)%iVc8 inftttution, S»l)icl) S»c tjaue chriiis / not/#c Soil giuc pou ttje Rearing : otljerroife to attoe pour words^heir ceremontc0 to 5)i0 commanDement0, S»e mint) it not. XCz quite ma?- lS fcnoro pou croffettye creators at benedixn, ant) ijolfc pour red : for they UOfe0 fO Ximt tljebjeafc %)\)ZXl POU fap hoc eji corpus meum> mutt doe it tliat tijefc^eatlj of pour moutlje0 euenfrarmetl) tljcijoft > vnojpintu, jjUt 0ttr beicefe i0 tljat ty0 migltfp S»o;&,not pour bnpau- "neinfaZofoa. ^5fP^cJ) o? intenttae Icofetf pcrfozmetij tlje facrament, a wife obie- 3*nfc tJjerefo^e pour blowing Cijzifte Sx>O£t>0 bpon t!je etion when tyeafc is rattyer a magtcail incantation , tijan anp effectuaii both the eie- application oftl)emtotl)eelemcnt0; ant>ifpoul)olT>tt)at prakL wk"r W* fcojfo i0 too Socafee to intiue ti)Z tnOble figne firittj inuU ncs for vs m ftbie grace, except it be baefcefc bp pour blowing ant) crof- theeies of fing , S»efappoube.p$out>Tnfciple0 no rigljt applierg of God and |jj0 rjeauenlp Soojt) ann power. church whv Phil.UDeDo not I?elpe^i0i»ojt)0a0 if tijcp&ere of tijtm we repeate' fclucg Sacafce $ but 5»e appip tljemt otljeelement0 in t*)i0 the words of prefemandaclimrnaner^^itl^^ontonoUfo^^cn^ouvt^ chrift, we tnc tty<& O^0,a man can not tell fcrfjetljer pou fpeabe tfje, notUtciiwhe t0 trtc Pour mm°W#> °lt0 confecrate tfyt mpfterie0,pott ther we ieft bt fo farre from b(mg anp gefture0 oj action tbat fyoult) or no. import applicatioh.Thcop.^!)e purpofe of our l)art0 S»ei bnorone t)nto d5oD , anD ma^e open bnto men SoljeniDe call ti)em to t!)e ilo#>0 table ; ti)e pzaier0 S»l;id) i»e mabe before &e come to t!)e S»ojW of Clftift > t)irectlp anU plaine!p tending to tljat cm ^ t!)c placing of tfyt b^eat) ant) tlje cap in ourant>t1)eirfigl)t5 tlje mentioning of Cbzi(l0 tnftitution an& commanliement tljat i»e IbouID follow J)i0 example ant) continue ti)at remen^jance of l^im; t^e tmftfull ann reuerent rel;car8ng tty Sdo^0 &l;ic^ l^e fpabe, a0 tl>e Ijolp dS^oft BtD penne tljem ; tty&tst* monftration 4 7 5 Lords table by our words and deeds. The fourth part, monfltatton ant) fupplication that we recciuing These thy creatures of bread and wine according to thy Sonne our Sauiour Iefus Chriftes inftitution, in remembrance of his death and paffion maybe partakers of his moftblefled bodie and blood , tofet) tmmetuatlie before S»c repcatc Itfjc 5»o;t)0 of CJ^ift; tlje breaking ant) gtutng of tfyt I tycat), ant) fo iifcesoife tbe cup , immetnatlic after tijep j be fanctifiet) , ant) offering tbem to eari) commumcant tnremembzanccofCl#iftc0bot>te tt)at ioas broken, ant) blcot) tljat ioa0 fl)et> , to purcl)afe tlje remtffton of ttjeir Gnnc0, tijerebp to pjeferue tljem boote ant) f ouie to euer^ laftmgltfe, tlje p?ater0 31 fate pjeceocnt, ti)c preparation emfcent , trjc Direction atrtjerent, t\)t tuttnbutt en confer ifchisbcnot quent are Ggne0 enougb to I;im tljat tyatty but care0 oj application, cie0, tbat i»e p^efentlp, purpofelp , publtfeelp, execute "fX?^ Cb^ifte0 institution > ant> otfjer ^coking ant) fjaling of whatkis?ow Cr#ifte0fro?t>0 totlje element0bg crofting, crouching, gaping ant) blowing ontljem, a0 ^our manner i0, Soeac^ | fcnotolefcge none to be requires oj ejepjeffet) in tl?eJlojt>0 fuppcr, Phil. It is no Sacrament, but (as Saint Auguftine faith) when The Rhe- thc words come, that it to fay > acliuely andprefentlie he applied to the mifh Tefta- tlements. Theoph. VOe fenoto tljat to be mod true 52t)it\) mcnt> j£>amt Auguitine imti)yMcedi$ verbum adelernentum, &fit Sa- ***%\]y™~ cramentum , when the word commeth to the element, the Tract.Zo.'itt Sacrament is perfite : but &fyat tyaue pour tearme0f^- lohan. tiuetie and frefentlie ) tO t)0 fc)ltl) j§>atnt Auftens fpeeclj^ yea. S»ljat place coult)?oucl)CDfe moje repugnant to pour fenOe0 tban tl)i0 S»r)icl?pou tying ? QL\)t element iuitij^ out tlje SboiU , i0 a ireafee ant) corruptible creature : put tbc i»ozi) to it, ant) trjen it bccommetl; a Sacra- ment, Phil, ^ou marfee not tbe fojee of tlje betbe Mcedit: Thcword Sprier) flgnifietl) tfje &ojt> mull come fo ne&re , tbat it commeth to muft cucn toucb ttje dement* Theoph. Can pou tell t>0 the element J^o^5»o^t)0 ma? toucl) element0 ?' Phil.Btyat dfef 3l5p "hcnj!is afHue and prefent application. Theop. <&l)V3 10 ?gur Olt) j^e^nd fong,iri)tel) fee Sooult) ijaue pou tume to fome plainer religiose note. Jt>ljat bint) of application meane ?ou ? UPtti) tbe beieeued. b?eatl)of^ourmoutl)0,motton ofpourljant^, ojcogita^ Application tion of ?ouri)art0^ you ma? blow bpontye tyeat>ant> ^aad^S 4 7 4 The fourth fart. Vnleauened bread i s not of the fubftance Some, but tbere i0 fomc Difference betroeenetbefounb of with breath pour boicc , ant) tlje bjeatlj of pour lomgff, if pou Icofce a orfingcrs. ftttiebut to Ariftotlespjct>tcamcnt0, anti tberefojepout bjcatb map toucb tlje demcnt0 , pour S»O£b0 cannot* i^ucb leffe can pour fingcr0 applte pour fpeecb either a&iuelie 0£ ptefentlie tO t^C Cletttentg t pOU ntttft tUU tO ti)C tnxoarb intention of tlje mint) , ant) tijat map birect pour purp of c in f pcafctng, a0 it boti) our* : but not atHuein ap^ plic pour fpeecb to come neerer ti>e elements in pour made tfjan in our communion .31 nt) f o tbe comming of ttye S»o#> totlje clement m&aint Auften,to perfite a Sacrament, helped) pou to pjcouepour reallanb manuaii application of Cb$ tflte feo£b0 m p our #9affe a0 mud) a0 cljaulfee botlj to make cijeefe, Soljen curb0 are Wanting* ^earatijerif pou reabe on but fourc lints, pou (ball finb pour follies flatlie refuteb bp j£>aint Auguftine, anb a cleare ref olution fp£b0 tfjat notvttermgbutbelceuingtbcS»O£b0of Clfttft giuetb fo^ceto tbe5>acrament0.lnthewater('of IBap- h^&aaaXo ttlmc^ fattl) l)e, k is the word that clenfeth. Take awaie the word , and what is water but water ? % i)Ctt tommetlj t!)at SobiCl) POU Cite, Mcedit verbum ad elernentum,&fit Sa- cramentum. Put the word to the element, and then is it a Sa- crament. Vnde ifia tanta virtus aqua vt corpus tangat & cor abluat , nifi faciente verbo? non quia dicitw y fed quia creditur\ The rehear- 'H3m & *n lff° verbo aliud eft fonus tranfienst aliud virttu ma- Cngofthc nens: Whence hath the water this vertue to touch the bo- word is nc- die> arid walli the foule,but by the power of the word ? not C nd t0 *n c^at 1Z 1S fp°ken,buc in tnac *c *s beleeued : for in the word laithonhb ic felfe the found patting is one thing , (anb tljat little promifcbut S»OB£tb) the vertue remaining is another thing. 3)ftl)C ftich maketh fcjojt) Of Cbjtft bO not S»0£fce in that it is fpoken3tnUClj Thisneea"' lcffc in ***** i% i0 a6tiuelie °* ewuifitelp fpofecn imtl) due ouer-* fyuare conuepanee anb nimble geftureg , tbe laefee of throweth totyd) t0 tlje greateft fault pou can finbSantb our ^a* theieruits xxamznte. caring pph" phil- ^W* & no fmaU fault> but pet not tl;e greateft* Theop.'yott^oulbbauc &ib fm;tb in Siting i»ljatttt^ cumftanee0 are requirebto pour aBiue application of aLtyU ftt0 S»ojb0 , anb tben pou migbt baue bcene anfaereb ioiti) mote perfpicuitie , Wl)ttea& now pour obiecting Vnto b0 t^e bjteacl) of €tyiftz8 tnftitutton in certaine metapl^ canon. of the Sacrament. The fourth pan. metaptypGcall ant>fupermp(healitcarme0,neitr)er opcncD irp pour 10^0, no^ \3nDern:a)t> of ott)er0,i0 buta 3Tcfuiti^ Tbelefimi cailttcuife to mafce a bjabie about feo#>0,ant> to get t\)z k'lowlng fimple m rtjc meant time to tmftruft fomc-r»i)at m out chaV^thcm Doctrine ant) Domg0,t!)ougl) tt)cp?no^pouf0Dnomftcaufc withthe tomiftifcc, H5ut to be fl)0jt fettlj pou,tf tl>c rcpelltng of breach of pour acttue ant) flipper gcfturc0 ant> Ijauiouro trjat fee ^rlc,1tcsin" tmgijt embrace tlje fetil ant)commaunt>cmentof tljetyg!) wh"cn°they ant) tmgl)tic<©ot),bc a fault, fecljaue committed manfe cannot an- f oule f ault0 m tl)t0 ant) all ot!)er part0 of our pjofeffton ; fwcrc > otljcrnoife in p^tt)c ant) pjefumptionpou mingle pour fan- thoL»ght bcft Ce0 feitf) tlje p?eeept0 of Ci»ift : ant) feljen feereiect tljc ^ £?{;£, onc,a0 fee iarofuliicmap,pott charge b0iott!) contempt of though the * t^eotr)er,fei)tcl)feee^ctliefoUoxo,ant)a)i0 pcutottcrin p°^ be (ud) trarfce ant> t>oubtfulI fpeec^tijat tt i0 tjar oer fo* t>0 to ™.tljcr ma- imt>ertfcmt> pou tljan refute pou, pmcVcdby Phil.lDo fee not fpeafce plaineenouglj, feljenfeefatc the to haue yOU imitate not Cbrifi neither in vttfeauened bread, nor in mingling been vfed water with wine ;a0 ije t)tt> r'Theop. *))OUt)eale nOODplatnC^ ^ineRh^ lie, if pou Dealt alfo trueiie, but tijat pou t)o not* 3in fel;at m-^ Teft. b:eat> Cr#ift thmtftret) tlje jg>acrament,ntap perchance be fii^^u\\. contecturct)j butnofud)tl}ingi0e^p;effet)intf)e(i5ofpei, ibread- tnutty leffc p jefcribet) fo j b0 to folloro ^ince ti)e f criptur e fait!) , he tooke bread, ant) maUetr) no tufttnetion feljat tyeat) tye tcofce, no* limiteti) feljat b;eat> fee fyoult) tafee, fee be left atlibertte, fo fee take b^eat),to take either lea- uenct) o^bnlcauenet),a0 occafion feruetij fc0« Cl)iscon^ clufionGregorie ti^c firtt confeffctty to be moft true, ram a%imum quarnfermentatum dumfumimus, vnum corf us Domini fa I- Greer an Ke- uatoris ejficimur : Whether it be leauened or vnleauened g*ft* bread chat we take, we are made one bodie of (ourj) Lord and Sauiour. (&l)C fer)OlecI)ttrtr) of Rome not pet an I $o. peere0 ago confcffeD afmucl) in t^e Counceli of Florence. Con6LvloreH ^tijetr feO£t)0 are : Item in a%ymo fine ferment ato pane triti- fejf.vlttrZin ceo corpus Chrifii veraciter confici , Sacerdotefque in alter o ip- 'hteru i>monu. fum Domini corpus conficere debere , vnumquemque fcilicet iuxta fua ccclefi* fiue Occidental!*, ftue Orientalis confuetudinem . We define the bodie of Chrifl to be trueiie confecrated in wheaten bread , whether it be vnleauened or leauened, and that the priefts are bound to confecrate the Lords bodie in either of the twaine , euerie man according to the 47 * Tl* fourth part. Water is no part of Chrifts inftitution. the cuftomeofhisChurchjbeicWeftor Eaft. Phil.^at cuftome pou bjeafce. Jro* Solvere trjefoeft Cl;urc!)utuaUx>aic0confccrate in unleauencubzeaT>?anti tijeeaft Crjur c!) mleauenet), pou renounce trje o^bcr of trje SucftCljurclj in frrjiclj pouIiue,anytofpitet^efupzcme weprofefle paftoj of ttje S»e(tpart0, pea rather of trjefctfjoteSBOzlt), our (clues to pou follow tl)c manner of ti)at CfyircJb &ri)ici> 10 manic forvfin/d-6 trjoufant) mtlc0 tuftant from pou. Theop.Jtfc arereafo^ thcr,andthc ning of Ci#tft0 tnfhtution, not of cuftomeso* Cljur^ rather be- t\)t8 : ant) pour rjalp father tymfeife affirmet!) ti?at to be caufe he n0 ^eacj^ 0f £r#ift0 ozfcinance, ir>l)tcr) pou ijaue notet) a^ vsof his au. Satnft to# in £0tt* WriemttV) obferuattontf a0 atranfgrefc choritic to Con of tlje firft ant) ojtgtnail mftitutton oftijc iL o;t>0 top* die one. per, 31 nt) fo Ssl)ilc0 pou egerlie anu rafbitepurfue b#, to trtpb0 in fotnetvijat, pour oxone Ci)urcrje0 an$ Coun- ted confccmnepoufoj fo)£anglet0. Phil. 'I* the other part of the Sacrament3you contemne Chrifi and TheRhe- ^ Church much more impudence and damnablie. Tor Chrift and all rmfh Tefr. the Jlpoftles andaUCatholike Churches in the world, hjgue euer mixed Jol^$i.nu.2 3. fab wme yith ^aterfor great myflerie andfignification,fpecially for ,j>rea ^^ water gufhed togither with blood out of our Lords fide. This our Lord did (faith S. Cyprian epifl. 63 . ad Cecilium, nu. 47. ) and none rightly offer eth,that followeth not him there in. Thus lr emeus (iib.5. ca.i.) Iufline( Jpol.ztinfine)& all the fathers terhfie the frimitiue Church did, & in thisforjt it is done in all the M*j]h of the Greekes,S. lames,S .BafilstS .Cbryfojlomes : andyet (you) pretending to re due: all to Chrift, will not do as he did, & all the Jpoflles & Churches that euer were. Theop. Cljetr facc0 mud beSaell ftetfet) tliatarcrjar- uertijanpour0; tl)c &l)ojeof Babylon rt>atr)atd}ct)botlj pour frierltcpjofeffton ant) reIigton,batl) tmtgrjt pou long (meeto leaue off Huflnng, ant) fall to bragging. VOt mingle not S»aterSottl)tl)e frnneS»l)tct) toe confer Crate : ti)i& t0 impudent lie and damnablie t)0nc fatepOU. *))OU neet)emojeS»atetfoitr)p pur fcnnc, pour tcong0 burncfo !)oateSmtljpour impudent lies $ damnebU lies, trjat anioijole ftreame totiifUantCCDle tfjem. Phil. Cfoiftandallthejpoftles, and all Catholike churches in the world haue euer mixed their wine with water .-pou ^iW not of fcetie froa>artmc0 : Do pou not Dcfcruc to baue Ijoatc too jt>0 i Theop.itpe f o^bit) no ma to temper \)i& irinc toiti? fester, if tyefint) either fcimfclfc annoiet) toilty f tofe of meerc tome," oj - 4 477 Water is no part of Cluiftsinftitution. The fourth part. o^tijcfeincofitfeifcto bcbcaDp anDftrong: yea fee ra- The delaying t\)cx ftufi) all tnen, iftV>c feme pzoutDeD foj trje IL o>D0 te jSwiSli mD fuming, toDelayitjtljatttmaybcmilDanD Jhe Lords' temperatc,lcafl: tl;at totytl) 10 taKcn to fancttfic tljcfoule, cuu,began happen to Dtflxmprv anD r)urt trje bofcy : anD 4oe greatly firftforfobri- cbmmertD tl)c fcnfcDomc of Cl#iftc0 Cljurcr) tn former a^ !;„ c£7uri 5c0;i»l;crcti)c^inc0i»ercfin:ic,ant)commumon0l»atip anymy cnc# (W m t1)e noblcft anD crjtcfeft part0 of rtxziftcnDomc m t^ofcDaicoJ) foz Delaying rjcrfetncfcHtrj&ater, ttjatttye fcery clement migjjt feruc foj f objietic , a0 Saeii a0 tlje foGzDfozmcrcaGngof fanctitic : buttfyat Cl#ifto£l)i0a^ iccannot be poftlc0 bfcD Suatcr fettr) trje feme S»l)tcl) tljcy tyaioxocDjOj prooucd that sommanDcD ot!)cr0 to mingle botrj feine 9 toater in tl)t0 ortiY/w** my ftcvy, oz trjat tr;e cljurcr) of Cljzift euer taught it to be a fliestfcdwa- n ccefTiry part of trjt0 facrament,tr)atS»c beny.tbat tf you tcrwidi their pza>uc,ftefcrillacknoxolcDge$ amenDourerro^l)ic^a0 vvinc> *>y*ny •yetfectaftetobenone, by reafon ft>e finD tt a tying laws soodrccord- full, but not neeDfull to be Done, anD efteeme it in tfycm a0 a matter ratber of tcmpcrance,ttjan of conscience* Phil. 'STbep DiD it for great my fiery and ftgnipcauon , a0 Cy- Cypr. eptfi.6\. prian m an fetjole cpiftic teacrjetr) you:anD t!)ey tcofee t5>cir M Uc^ Interne from Qlftitl ijimfelfe, of ftrfjom Cyprian faitlj. This our Lord did , and none offereth rightly that followeth nothimtherein.Theop.3)oapcruertCyprian3a0pOUDoall tr;ing0 e!0 t!)at tome ttyzougij y our ljanD0.Cyprian intent Cypriandodi Dctl) not in tijatcpiftle to pjcouet^at CitfiftijaD frater in noc ?n«ge ftje tup, fo)rjen5)eDclittcreD tijefame to !H0Difciple0,but!)e £^Sf0nr * refutctr/tl;cAquarij, tljatmimifrcDtljeeomunioninfoa^ water, but ter alone; anD againft trjem be pjouetlj, tljatCbjifttyaD forwinc Some anD not toatcr foz trje i&acrament of tyi0 blcoD : anD tljen inferred, to tijat effect fcrtjiel) you ailcaDge, This the Lord did (tfjat i0,be tcofee Sx>int to reftmble l)i$ btoD) and none offereth rightlie that followeth not him therein. Phil. |#ay Cyprian rjatt) plaine 4dojD0 , ttyat Cl)jift tningleD feme anD Soater boti) together «1^t0 SpojD0 are, jit enim non mane fed poft coenam mixtwn calkem obtulit Vom'mus. Cyprjtpi(l.6\. Our Lord offered (his) chalice mingled (with water and ad CaciU wine) not in the morning, but after fupper. 3nD agatne, Wdem. Qua in parte inuenimiu calicem mixtum fuijfe, cjuem Dominus ob- dfrbt. By which part (of Chriftcs fpeech) we find the chalice that our Lord offered, was mingled (with wine and water.) Theop. 47$ The fourth par f. Water is no part of Chrifts inftitution. cThniT TheoP • 3t?c t)0Ubt not ^at CvPrian ^H^l) tl)e tUQ, lordfcup ^W)Cr)?tftofifcrct>, mixta* calJx, but Iji* meaning , fee muft be mix- *aP > fea* to oepjeffe trjat Cf^tft ljat> feme, in tty tup cdwith ferjidfj I)e gauc, ant) ttycrefo^e tf anp man minifter t\)t mnc. io^0 cup not mingle!) feitlj feine , j>e f oiioxoctl) not tlje iojtosttepg, Phil. Cyprian faitrj tfjere mud be featcr, a$ fecU a0 feine, Theop.JUutfeljenrje ailcafcgctl) Citfilteejcamplc tfjat trje tup mutt be mtngiefc , l;c meanetJ) t^e mixture of . feine ant> not of featcr ♦ 3inb f o ije e^pountietl) Ijtmfclfe Tldufii **** &tt£ Often in tljatcpifrle. Calixyquiintbriatsutiqucvinomixttu tfi; the cup which makcth drunkeno doubt is mixed with *?bidm. wine.3l Ufc agatne,* A Domino admoniti & infiru^ifumui^t ca- licem Dominicum vino mixtum,fecundum quod Dominns obtulit , of- feramu*. We be taught and inftru&ed by the Lord that we fhould offer the Lords cup mingled with wine according as Cypriarf yr- the Lord did offer it . €$0 t^at ttye COttUniftion fet)i(i) Cy- f xampi efor ?rian tecltttret^ bV toettue of Cffttftg institution^ not of wine : which &afcr feljicrj at tr;at pjef ent feag not in queftion , but of he caiieth a feine, fetycr) b£ ti^c oiH Ceftament ije picouetr^feas? foje- mixture, by toft of Cltfift, tljat lje Gjoutt) offer i ant* by tije nox> r;c f^e^ bolTawfuiT 5o)ctl)tl)at^eT)it> offer intljecup ferjicij IjeDeiiuereDtotlje & then vted tmAw 3tpofHe0 ♦ *)>ou trjerefoje abuf e Cyprians feo^0, to temper it feljcn pou tying tljetn to p^coue ttjat C^tft l>at> feater a# with water. fyt\l a* feine , ant> tljat if fee ieaue out either , fee follow not CS#ift0 example, foj^e namelpt)^gct^Crjjift0 ac- tion fo j tlje bfe of trje feine , an* tljat if fee omit, fee bio^ Jatc flje 21 o;$0 inftitution, Philan. Cyprians reafon fetii Declare ttjat ijc fpeafeetr) of botrj ; ant> ty0 feo$T>0 to ttyat ent> are fo manifeft, tljat feemaruell poufeiii ftant> in it, ^Ijugljefaitr), infan&i- Kpift 6\M fican&° ca^ce Domini ojferri aqua fola non poteft, quomodo nee vi- CtciL num folum potefi. T^am firinum tantum qui* offer at, fanguis Chri- fii incipit ejfe fine nobis :fi verb aqua fit fola, plebs incipit ejfje fine chrifto. In fan&ifieng our Lords chalice, water alone may not be offered , as alfb not wine alone. For if a man of- fer wine alone , the blood of Chrift beginneth to be there with-out vs. And if water alone ("be offered, ) the UidtfM, people begin to be Cin the cup) with-out Chriit . Hint* tijerefOJC ^C refolUCtl) , Quando in calice vino aqua mifceturK Chriflo popultu adunatw ; When water is mixed in the chalice with 47 9 Water is nopart ofChriftsinftirution. The fourth f*n> with wine, then the people is vniced vnto Chnft. 1 hcop. *§>tr i»c nciter fccmcD tljat Cypnan fpafee of S»a^ ter in one part of tlje facreiment, ant) to continue tlje We tljercfojcaliutjefctotije mpfticaU interpretation of toatet fotyclj ^aint Iohn makctlj in l)i8 Rcuelttioa, iorjenljc faitij , The waters, which thou fa we ft where the whoore (of Reuel, ij, babylon)fitteth,are peoples,multitudes, nations and toongsj but it i0 one tiling to atlcafcge Clftifte inftitution foj tyc tteccffitic of ijautng ioatcr in tfjefacreb tup , &l)tc!j Cy- Cyprian ai- pnan tub not , ant> an ortjet tl;ing to piap 5»ttij figured -^"c Lords ant> allegories a0 Cyprian t>otrj Sorjenije tymtti) ixtyat Cup,&fhcw- feater map fignifie* Cljat Cltfift mt)*D S»ater firity ethwhat it S»meatl)ijoflaft fupper, no fcripture rcpo?te«> , ant> t^e r,ayhfig?lfi^ <5ofpell beeping (Hence no man can mftlp pjoue it : %n* „" accri£ it tljcrfojc Cyprian neither bib , nojconlD auoucrjanpfucl) fl0m chriftt t^mg : but ttyat toater 4oa0 anb micftt be bieb in ttyz example Cljurcij of d5 3D 2D, anb in jfeaint Iohns toifion of tlje fcrijoojieof Babylon S»a0 parabolical!? taUcnfoj iftationg ant) countries, tr)t0fce can grant botlj to ^ouanbto Cy- prian fcntljoutanppjeiubtce. &tfo -pet3R muftletpou bnberftanb tljat neither tljte fetnbeof p^ouingbp parables i& atamteg fount), noz tl)i0 collection, tljat toittyout Scater tlje people *0 not figured in &)e !lotf>0cup, i0anpneebfull point of c^iftian religion. ^ForCyprian ljtmfrifeelfe-5»ljmCbett>ctf) t^atioine alone intljelloj&gcuptljougtjno Soatetbe abbcb, refcmbletty tlje people bnitebto Cl#ift far better tijan Soater,$ tljat rtfemblancet0alleabgcbanb fubferibet) bntobp <&♦ Au» guftine,tl)e Ot^er i0 not, * When the Lord called his body, *CyprM.up. bread,thatis made of the kneading togither of many cornes, 6<*AM*&** he declareth the vnion of our people whofc burden he bare. And when he called his blood wine , which is prefled out of many kernals and clufters of grapes, and gathered into one liquor, he fignifieth alfo our flocke coupled with the permix- tion of a multitude conioyned. %Vfo tl|i0 S»ap \)t faitt), *the Lords facrifices declare the vnity of Chriftians knit *Jhi&m. togither with firme and inieparablecharitie:S»tjofeSx>O£t>0 *-A**g deb*pl aint Auften repeatctb ant) comment)?^ * Setting a^ Ub-i^-^ Bainfttfje H>onattft0, %n* bfctijtljeberp fameinafer^ ulj^^ anon of l)i0 oianc concerning rtjts matter. a As to make turaTSe'dai» the vifibk kinde of bread, many cornes arc kneaded into iXor.io* one 4 8 q The fourth p art. Water is not necefiary in the Lords cup, one (lump of dough) fo alio of the wine brethren, call to your memories how it is made one. Many grapes hang in the cluC x.Cor.io. tcr, but their iuyce runneth into one liquor. JPrjereupon Ibidem. ' f)C C0nclut)ctr) ttjatthe Lord hath confecrated at his table the myftene of our peace and vnitie. TfiCTn£fig~ ®^* fimilitu^c fe gtount>et) on tfje nature ofti;c de^= people bet ment* > anI> ftgntficatton of tijc facrament0 , trje ottjer 10 terthanwa- not • %*& ^at tlje fattt)fuii benotiopnet) to dL\)%i&t\}tit tcr doth. Ijcat) in tljt0 mpftcrie , but bp mingling feater fontij tome, The iefuits tyi0&octrine i0 neither fafe,nor true , bp tije confcffion of rccciue : not titl)Cr C*e> ?0Ur* ant* Ottt0 : cfPectallP POUr0,f Or pOU Cps the faying of tiuUct^c people not onelp fromtrje toater butaifo from Cyprian, fltye&ine, ant>petbptrje breat) alone pou fuppofetrjcmto be couplet) ant) tonitcD to Cr#tft tljeir tjcat>: ant) Soe f o j our Ct>e confeflfe, tfyat boti) part0 alike t>a) knit tog tonto Cijrift, 60 iaelitrje breat) a# ttyc cup, ant) ttjat not trje mtprngo; tempering of either clement,but t^e tmc rcceiuing of bot^ Dot!) incorporate to0 into Cr)zift. PhiJ. <®t)enpourefufetf)i0 taping of Cyprians a0tons true* Theop. ibecangiueCyprianleauetotmlltefettrjals Iegorte0, ant> to allude to ttye mtngiing of ioater ant) &utte tijen tofet) in tije Cijurdj ; but toe can not giue pou leaue to t>eriue it from Crjxifl^sf institution , ant) to make it an efe fentiali part of tlje facrament.^nt) pet pou croffe Cyprians autljoritie more tijan 5»ct>co, ^Foj ixrtjeretrjc mijcmg of toatcrtoittjimneig requires bp Cyprian, trjattfye people ant) not tJjcprieftje? onelp, migr)tbeiopnet>Sx>irt) Ctjziftin trjat part of tfje mpfter le , pou retaine trjc action ant) fruf s trate flje Ognification, bp taking botrj Some ant) 5»ater from tlje people of dpot) : ant) tijerebp Cbero ttjat pour mixture 10 Mjolp fuperfluott0 a0 not t>ircctet> to ttjat ent>, fcljicr) Cyprian fpeakctrj of ,but rather to tijecontrarp. Can the le- 3to& Of all Otr)CT0 POU map leaft tnt)Ure Cyprians corns fiiits cell how parifon. ;JFor fafaiti), trjat after confecration,a0 C!)rift the people t0 in tyt feme, fotrjo people 10m tt)c feater : ant) if pou cuVaftchrC tranfubftantiate tt?e toater into trje people, a* pou t)o ti^e confeenw 5»inc *nt° Cl#itt, ant) bring trjem fcntrjin fyt cottHjaffe of «on< pour cljalice , pou rjat) neet) of a djalice a0 fin&e a0 tfte CljurdMr clfe pou fball fbjerotrtp ttjrungetrjem togittjer* •^ourboctrtne therefore reiectetrjtijc meaning ant) faping of Cyprian,mo?e tyan our# i ant) 5»rt^ morcpfrte : S»e l)as umg 4* x m eucn by the confcfllon of their ownc fchoolcs. The fourth p art y tting tlje itt) one content to affirmeftntl)b0, fchooies are tfjat Saater 10 no uccettane part of tt>t0 facrament . *&mi\ the. Cbe dPofpeli inpiamefpeed) report!) of our jgmuiour, tijat Ijc Djanfee the truite of the vine. i£t0 o«>ne S»o#>0 arc, * IfayvntoyouIwiUnotdrinkehcnce-foorthofthis fruit of a M , the vine: b which furely, fait!} Chryfbftom, yceldeth wine b chr/fifi.kt and not water.*)>our oxonc fctya>lc0 conclude flatly Soiti) *)0 Mat.hom'z^ fcgainftpOU. c 2isn eft aT4a y*m wfiuub de neceffltate facra- c Thorn. part, mtnti. To mingle water with wine is no neceflarie point of M.^-74- (this) facrament. XVditCt bp ti)t pofttion Of pour OttttlC Sami*+ %cl)(x>lz8 10 not neceflarie, tycn of consequent arbitrarie: femenM- tl)at i0,cuenc Cljurcl) l)atlj full libertic to bfe &> tnc alone, /»& " *• a0C!jziftDiD, fcutl)out Danger of Departing ojDiffenting ^^tJit from tSje p^ttmtiuc Cfyurcb, ttyougb tl;ep foj fomc re- Cl0 nAjfam. Cpccts DdaicD tljcir fcinc intb Soater, anD tlje facrament 3. ca}.+ I0a0 perfect, anD a0 confonant to Ci#iftc0 inttttutiou affirmethc fcntljouttijemijcture of ioater, a0S»ttlj it. famc- Phil. ®f;at (C^ift bfeD S»me SoeDo not Dente, but See auoucl) t^at \>c aifomingleDit fcuti) foater.Theop.JPe fenom pott auoucjj it , but 5»e iooulD fee pou pjooue it. Phil. Cyprian fait^ it »Theop. Cyprian fait!) it not itjefatt^ CypU^ep t. tat^et t^C COntrariC. Imenimu* vinumfuijfe quod fanguinem fuum dixit. We find it was wine, which (the Lord) called his blood .And againe : Cum dicat Chrifius.ego fumvitu -rerafanguu ibidem. Chrirli non aqua eft rtique fed rimm. Where as Chrift faith, I am a true vine, furely the blood of Chrift is not water but wine. 25nD againe be faitlj,tJ)at2v^yf«w/»/«r^ veritAtU>o- Uidemt ftendensnonaquamfedvinum biberiu forefhewing a figure of the truth that fhould follow, dranke not water, but wine. Phil. iftot 5»ater alone, but mijceD fcufy Same* Theop. ^enali tbat Cyprian cither p^etenDetij 0£ als leagetb &W&& institution foj, 10 tlje Ijauing of &>ine, anDnotof Soater; anD tbougb be bfet*jeS»ojD0w;**/*f, anD mifere berte often , pet i)i0 meaning i0 to pjouebp fcripture t!)e aDDing of ftnnc, not of fcater to ti)c H o#>0 tup. PhiLl^e nametb botlj ftrine anD Swater a0 31 l)aue Ibeajcopou. Theop. 2lnt> a0 31 baueanf«?eret>pou,botb fcere iaxofull, anD trjenbfeD in tijz Cburcl) : but €lfti{tz& tnftitution isf b jgeD bp ^im fo j "mint anD not f oj ftater 1 t}^) x anD 4 & » ThtfoHrthpart. Water no part of Chriftes inftitution. ana fljougl? i)c call ttje cup (m'mus) minglea, beesufe fyere tnigijtbc ana Soere tljen botb in We, ?et tljeferiptureg fc>ljici)!)e cttctl) concerning ttya Sacrament, ana tlje fe gureg Soljicl) Ije tyingetl) make cicarclic fo % faint, ana net Cyprians fo? Sratcr : ana tljerefoje tl)at Ctjjift minglea toater at poofes arc ty# jafj; f Uppet ? 0? tommaunaea D0 f o to t)o , can not bs wxnc' pjoouea bp Cyprian , no$ ante otljer ieamet) ana ancient father : but ttyat tlje entire!) of CJ#ift temperealjerSrine S&ify Saater (ttjougl) not tn ail placet, no* at all timeg as pour b calling baine feruetl) you to afftrme) tljat &>e graunt mag be pjomeafcp Cyprian ana otljerg, anafcatf cuer confeffea bp tog : marie tbat ig not our qucftion* p?ou charge tog Sintlj tlje bjeacljeg of Cl#ifteg inttttntig, in foljiclj ana in cuerie part of fetycb, tfjere is an abfbiutc Thequcfti- tirccffitie, tljat poufyouia pjmucif pou eouiateUfeljitlfr on is not S&ap toao tt, but pour loftte S»o;ag ana Soeafce p^cofetf whether wa- ?;aue no coherence, vou fpeafce it in ftate,agif itfcere SiTnow IK0?C ^an ® ofPcll> ant) ^m 1?0U COmc t0 ^S fe?t^ may beefed, V*m pjcofeg, pou ft>?eftapo>je place of Cyprians an* fa bur whether tafee pour leaueg, tye**fm Phil. JTebjingpou &. lames S9a(Te,fcl)ic^ in e*pjeffe ol^nanc- tWKW affirmetl) tl)at Chrift after fuppcr taking the cup, laccbiMitfa. an^ mingling itwith wine and water, fanftified it,bleffed it, The church and gaue it to his difciples. Theop. £)fIamcsi9a(Te,3 ofRoml l ^auc fP°feen frefoje-: in fuel) rotten reco^ag, neither te^ woftweof ttiutr} n0? reSam* tn <&e tb&te*) of Ctoift, til errour and hwrdigion tgnojanee grexo fo great, ifyartfye paftourg couttmotoj by fuciffor- feouia not ailcerne fabieg from trutljeg , ana forgeries genes, ■ from fincentieg,lietl) tlje fumme of pour late IRbemify re^ ™1"' ■ 5# § ligion 5 but take bac&c pour $$ znkity co^ruptiong, ana nau* K9' iCt fc0 ^anC ltfeciP ^^ft1"1011^'6 f ° ? ^at ?0tt fafc:> 0^ n0"^ > Many*ings pea ma? aileage ,&♦ lames dBoCpeli fel)icl) 10 pet extant, IbrgedittSe fcntljae ga5ticreDit,a0^, lames 2^aITe:ant) foti^Gof- Apoltlcs pels of NicodemtiSj Thomas, Andrew, Barnabas,anaBar- yerSec- tholomew, OZ if tljofe lifee ?OU not, ti)C Ads of Peter, Phi- ted by the ^P SUfc Andrew, anD t^e Reuelations of Paul, Steuen, an& churchof Thomas 5 fo? tljefe be of tljeberie fame mint an&ftamp, €hrift. tl)at lames MafTe, anDtlje Apoftles canons mb conflituti* onsare; but hnvx pou iir, t!?st agijeretifeeg anoot^er tale perfong fozgefc ft)dz tyinQg in tyzit nameg, fo tfyt c^urc^ of C^ift ewer reiecteV t^iem ag faKe ana Ijetetitaii, ana 4h WaternopartofChnftes lnititution. The fourth part. flnt) fuffcret) no cfaiftvam* to grounfc tfjctr action^ oj fcoc- trine* on fuel) corruption* ♦ Phil, &aint Bafils fljjaffe confirmed tlje fame . <8LI)e 2*/ty" J/#. foo^D* arc : Likewife taking the cup of the fruitc of the i grape, and mingling it, and giuing thanks, nnd blcfling3 and Thcfe t,1|rcci ilanftificng it, he gauc it to hisholicdifcipIes.Theoph. % ofScf I i pig of the fame fom • Cljeu tyat Soouli) offer to bjoac!) ° ! ttjeir faaac0 in tfcc 3Ppoftlc* name*, fcouID neuer fticbe at tl>efatijcr£5»0*itf. j 1 t0 eaQe to put Ambrofe, Auftens, i Bafils ant) Chryfoftomes name* to anp tljing ; ant> ^et tlje I Soojt) Soljtrf) & bfcfc in Bafils 31 iturgie, fcotij not conuinee | irje mingling of fcatctfcntJj Some, ant) Chryfoftoms lit* iturgie Dot!) apparentlte fytw tynt Sxratet &a* mingict> iS»itr)fcrincfor tije people long after confccration,ant)£et i before t)iftribtttion,S»l;ici) arguctrj mp facing to be mott I true, t^at tljcp fcclaieti ttjeic Saine foj foi#ietie,tljei?t>iD ! not mijcc it f o% anie nrpftetie* Phil. aint Bafill, J am furc, fatetl) Mifcens.-GfyUt I mingling (the wine) gaue it to his difciples. Theop. ®i>c ^fckeSDOJ** f0£ mifcens ant) mixttts, if t\)ty Come from TheGrceke Intpimfu^o not alxpaie* figuife tfye mingling of Soater wora for pariti) tome, but generallietr;c tempering oj pouring oat ^wd?th of Soine foj l?tm tf^at fyall t>£infee,t!joug!j none otljer bint) portTe J£L |of iiquour be at)t)et) to it* Erafmus gtuetl) ttjat obferuation cure of w*-~ tjpontl^e Sboj&^^W"; ant>i§)ainctlohnfobfct>itS»i)en ter- J)C fatfl) , He fhall drinke of the wine of the wrath of God, A^ocaL ** 1* HAHAQ^fffJLtyH flUdgptT* CT 7&J ^OTMg/fi) ^ Cf }tf£ CCS/TO , which is miX- cd (or powred) without mingling into the cup of his wrath : Sxtyete «*f *'t* being fonfyout mijeture, i0 fait) to be ujue?*- f*m,tl)at i*, mingles oj rather infufeD into tlje cup of d5ot)0 fc^ati), 3Upon fcijici) fyeecl^Erafmus noteti) .Gr*c** XA&imcbaj dicitur quod infunditur in calkcm bibhurot ctiamfi non aquadiluatur aut alio pouts genere.Thc Grecians call that *«fip&- */£«/ when ("any thing) is powred into a cup for him that Zraf.anmtau (hall drinke, though it be not delaicd with water, or anie o- in i^poc* ' ther kind of Iiquour. 3!n trji* fenfe manieof t*oe father* tljat folate in <15jC5be,ma^Wex^e^^vo?ant)^pw^^a4y0?s 9 pet no mingling 5»itfj Saater can be tnferret) bpon tljofe 5»o^t)0, a*pout interpreter* ouergreet)tlte imagine* Phil.^ouparet^eSDO^W of 5>.Bafils JLiturgic,but 5). lames ^attei? fomanifeftfo? CI) jiftefif mingling ioatei: 1?^ i feiti^ 4 *4 The fourth part. Water no part of Chrifts inftitution. SDitf)SMnc,tl)atvou arc faine to benietrjeioojfec. Theop. 3Df tijeCrjurd) of CtyaftDrt) receiueit, 31 fetil not benie it : but if tljep bncxo no fuel) monument , S»bp Qjouib pott befufferebnott>tofojttb0 outiobat fojgcrte0 pcuiiftfoj 3tpoftoltfec labours ?• Phil. Ctjc fitfi) generall Counccil *Concil.in bnDCT Iuftinian,reCriUCbt^C^affe Of j&. lames ff j&.Ba- 2"* /** 7*" fill a0 aut!jenttfce:anb pjoueb bp trjeir*autrjo jttie0 agatnft iam« his ^e ^tmmtan0, bOng fcnne alone in trje mpfterietf, t^at Maflcncuer Cijjift 5)ab botb toater anb fc>ine in l>i0facrifice. Theop. receiucdnor /^at Counceii,S»r)icljpoutite, S»a0 neither ttyefijetges rfKd illKthc ncraH,nojan^ general! Counccil at aU/3itS»a0 celebjateb church as 700 ant> oT) ^^ after ^j^ b? 5»l)icl) time it map be> 2Mm.c4.32. lames l)t0 JLiturgteSDaof gotteinto fome crebitamougft tijetmanb pet ttyep alleabge neither of fye f oj Ctyufteg in^ ftitutio but onvp f beliuering f Ctyurrt) f eruice in Suiting AJh>K*<"> they taught that order to perfit the facred cup with wine and water in the diuine miniftration. Phil. Call pou tr)e crcbit of tijat CounceU atfo in ques ftion 7" Theop. 31 mtgi)t feelibo it, if 31 Soouib but f oiioxo llZTcowli %^z tobgement &**)& of ^our neereft frienbg, 0* of tbofe *.cubionitio ' t^atiiuebnej:ttot!)ettmeSD})ent^i0councel5»a0taHeb. adietforemde Suriusttye great iaoultanof p our fibe,faitlj,tl)at fome of Canonibus qui ttyof C are tijOUgfyt tO be Supf vfttitij vel Gracorum temeritatc de- ^tic*mur°d' P**4**' : cither forged; or depraucd by the rafhnefle of the ibfiem.* Grecians. % nb Theophanes Soijo fc^atenot long after trje This councei beeping of tl;e countel,fapetl),tljat tijof e are faifriie faib to isprouinciaii jjC t^t c^non0 of tl)c (frt counceli, anb gtuetlj tiji0r;ar& and late, and ju^gCmcn|; 0f trjem X Vt enim in ceteris omnibus falfitatis arguun- fufre&ed by tw>ita in hac re quocjue mentiuntw : as in all other things they chemfelues. be taken rardie with falfchood, fo in this alio they make a lie:25ut foj our part0i»e fee no rcafon to bealefo rigors roufelie %>it\) tyzm. Ci;ep fccre but apjouineialicouns cell , tf trjep i»ere anie eouneeil at all : foj &>e ijaue nos t^ing left but tl;c eanon0 , anb tl)ofe contrabicteb big name . i£e# tt)e mafeer0 itueb mo;e tljanroo.'pearefl after Cbuft > Mb tnigl)t foone be beceiueb bp tr;e titled anb fl)eu)e0 of tljofe iLiturgie0. ILaftUe > 5»^at cojrup^ tton0 baue crept Cnce eitrjer into ttye tanon0 0^ into t^e iliturgtc0 , &e fenow not, mt)in tijofe cafe0 5»I)ie^ t\)t $cfpei cractltc rep ojtctt) as it bot^ tlje iL ojbg fupper> fee 4 » > No water mingled whiles the Apoftles liued. The fourth far:. S»c beleeue no man againft oj fcnti) out trje gofpell . 2Jnt)t^atmChryroaomesltmrj5icS»atci:Sx)a0minglcD chryfoftoms long after confccration, foj t!)c people to t> jinhe,t!)e bofec ^er^yaTcr " it felfeinll fl)cis pou : i»l)ere tl)c k>ojt>$ of eifttfte tufte fvlth Wmc a£ tution betngtepeateU tl#eeleauc0 before, Sotycntfye time tcrconfccra- fojtijepjictttfanT) people to communicate appjocrjefc, iti& tionforthe fait) , jiccipiunt diaconi facros caticei praflolamet cum feruente 4- P5°Plc.to i qua. veruenum fubdiacQnum.Tunc infundit aquam calidam quantum cbryfofi. Mtf fuj]Kit%deindefHmit corpus Domintcum. The deacons take the fa- la. cred cups or chalices, expecting the deacon that bringeth water (that hatrO boiled.Then he powreth in ( to the chali- ces ) warme water fo much as fufficeth , and after receiucth the Lords body, /ftoxo Or fcntl) all pour cunning tell togfo? Soddcwatc Suljat Ogmficatton aut> mpfteric, Saater tl)at !jat> f ot>,S»a0 pourca imc/ poDo;eD into tt)e chalice after confetratton, if not to terns the wine af- per ant) tJelaptljc rjeatuneffe of tljeSmne before tije pzieft terconfecra- o^ people tut) tytnfee of it: ant) if ponr blames be not min^ "^^^J gleD fcnty tco mucl) melancljolp , you Smllperecroe , tljat y coulD beno part of Clftifts mftmition. Phil.Xt?efintinofuc!) tiding in Chryfoftomsmaffe. The- Thc tranna. oph.^tixjercmaruelltrjat^i fyoulDfimut, anDnot^ou. rionwhich Phil. ISeat) Ijis liturgy ttanflateD bp Erafmus , $nt) if you their ownc finfc it 31 i»illgtuepoutr)i0l?ant).Theop.^Ottr^ant)SDtU ?en^c[cc Domenogart: ^afcratijeryoufyoul&confcac atrutl), Swords ttyan l)a5arD a ioint ♦ IReaD Chryfoftomcs iy turgy %>i)itty which i cire. Leo Thufcustranftatet) into tl)eiLattnetcDng,ant)Clatidi- *No marucii usde Saintes , a man of pour »eligion Ijatl) fet font!) of rhrcet£ef Plantinespjeffe i <6o.an* ifyoufintmottl)eS»o;to0,a03! chriftmixe tepeate tfycm, retume tijemto me fo* maiftcrleffecreas hir wine with tUre£,fo)t)tc!) J\ SoOUftbelOti) £0U Q)OUlt>. water ather PhiLlButmentionitfmaDemtTjetoerp beginning of tije daili5com- fame liturgy, tyattbepjtettmfceD fcater fcntl) fcmtebe^ Temple fojeconfecration. Theop.3!t may be tl)c pzieft Sit) temper werefafting, t$at 4o!)tcr)l)imfelfe fljoutt) Diinbe, before confecration. face the fo- SSut after confeeration,bef ojetfjereft of tije clergy ojtye j>ercj-fort:o' people DtD communicate, tijey UdaieD it fc>itf)Sx>ater in thofecou£ lud) f o# a0 35 tell you : ix>l)at trjc caufe Soa£,iut>ge you . tries durft Phil. TO\ft tl)t0ioa0 Dene, 3 cannctfo5»ell fay , but notdrinke ti)i0 J bnoto^at all catholike Churches in the world haue ^cs^^ euer mixed their wine with water. Theop. *l$at>ti)C£f0 outfomede- t>one;£et f o long a^ trjep toft it fbj f ob ?ietp,not f oj necefft^ lay. 1)^ 3 tie, 4H The fourth fart. The mafle is an open prophanation tie, it nothing concerned CI)?tft0tnftitatton,4D!)iri)5»c laboj to redone, nozbmbet^anpman a0 a matter of reli- gion o$ eonfetence : butnoro pour flaunting ijumoj facte ietlj aboue trutl) anb meafure , fcrfjen pou fap all churches in the world ha»e ener obferueb t!)e fame ♦ Phil. &amc one age o? place tyat Ijatijnct Doncit. Theop. ati0 tljeioap in beeb to call tlje burben on otljer men0 {r)oulber0;ia>r)icl) pour felue0 fooulb bcarc: anb pet S»e can tone cboa&e pou toitl) an tnllance , anb t^at bp tije bcrp conf effion of pouron;nefeHo<»c0- .Alexander feptimus a Vctroporttifex confecratwm primus aquam . , , • ^;h 0 mifcuitjnftituitfy vt ex a^ymojionfermentato vt anted confu- zJntonbtarc- tuitfieretpane. Alexander the feuenth from Petetyvas the nrft rimhh.ycap. faitl) Poly dor , that mingled water with wine at confecrati- 9- on3 and ordained that the oblation fhould be of vnleaucned Th^ feuenth bread,andnotofleauened3 as till that time was vfed. Jiofit KomePfrom &)* &*)&* cljurcl) of €tyitt in all tl;e 3J p oftictf time0 b feb Peter,fidt S»me aionc,anb an ljunbjeb peerc0 after C^ift began t^c mingled wa- firft abmfttion of &>ater S»iti) Some, anb tofe of bnleaue^ at'th-Lord? ne* b^eaI)tn ^ **?** topper ; S^d) pou toiti) fc^gcrte tabled bnber lames name feoulb father on Ct#ift bimfelfej t\) outfo \p in ti)t d5ofpell Sxritlj ty$ orone mouti) Den? it. The Armeni- JFoj eountrtc0 fee can giuc pontic lifee.Clje 3Jrmeni^ ans for a an* foj 1 14? . pcarc0 after Cljzift bfeb leaucneb tyeab, l^dv^Iri aiftrotaSte* nofcater ioiti)t^eirfetneatt^e £otf>0ta* mixe^'no" ' Wc. ^«t^crcpojtof OthoFrifingcfisin^ofctimet^cp ivaicrwith bciantoJjarfeentotljeC^ri) of IRome, ^Ijeirmetro^ their wine. soutane Ijabbnber l)im*athoufand bifhops: anbinfome ^ ;7 r. " , t, ttg* ajreeeb, in fome ti?ing0biffenteb from ti>c <©reefcc |^ ' *' ' djutdi . l£!?crc amongeft otljer tljing0, %z fatty of tfj* •&• ;rp Of Armenia: * Vommt fermentatum partem : HU : zcjuxm amem,vino non mifcenttficut not & Mi . They vfc leauened bread (in the Lords fupper) as the Grecians do: roary they mingle ro water with their wine, as both we and the Grecians do. Cljefcbe pour famoo0 obtcctton0 iofyifl) exaggerate , a0 if t^ep Sucre fome migljtp b^cat^c0of C!)^ill0o?bi^ Their obiee n3nce5^Weinto Ictp.ifTctljc^oii) fel)iri)feel)anc int^e rions'befo " S^^i j being tl;crebp cleareb from pour pelting quar= farrefrom rei0 in tljc cic0 of all men tljat euer reab ti)t i»ozb0 of trutivhac ci)?ift ; if pour oxonc fc^coic0 in either oz emp of t^efe of Chrifts institution. The fourth part. ttyttgd fetyc^ pou oppofe, go not clcare font!) tog, tljat thcirownc fyep be no part0 of Citftfte tnftitution, ft>e Smll peelb Rhodes ^ jto t!jcfaolt,anDco5irccti1)atouerCgftt* 3Bftijcpbo,t*)en ™inft !let pour friend concctue Sxrijat trut!) tljcre i0 m pour them. ;mourtje0 , ant) i>!)at cr ebit t^tobc giucn t o p our i>#mg^ jling obferuatton0 fcntW iatcipfromlRljcmeo, $ol)cre- jin foit&out ail ftame anb care , you refute , not b0 , but jpour fcluctf ant) pour oumc conciufion0 , tljat pou migljt fep fomewl)at agatnft b0,befbjc tfjc Ompie ant) toniearneb, Soere it otljerooifc neuer f o faife oj fortify , ant) euen con- trary to pour owne pjincipic0, 115ut pou bib fccli to begin firft : pou faxo Ijoto plainclp poufcere to be taUen tarbtc&iti) manp finlfuli ant) tn^ c^cufable bjcacijc* of C!»iftc0 inftttution, ant) tyete- Theiefuics fo# pou tyougljt it fafeft to make tijc falie firft on to0, Tcftan;fn£ tfcat S»^ile0 Soe Soereoecupieb irit)efcnt)ing our oame, pdj^ft feetyoulb DeCft from impugning pour made, S»J)tcl) i0 Lfhercfie. noxo nothing cife but an I)cape of Onnefuil beuifeg an& abufc0 inuentcb bp fatan,anb bjoacfabbp SJnticljjtft, $o t)cfacc ant) fruftrate tije 11 o jw f upper . Philand.tttyocanabibe pour blalpl;emie0 againft flje bleffeb matter' Theoph. Call pou tijatbkffeb,fc>tyetebe:= Thefebe^as Ct)r0 pour * fruitleffe pjaicrtf anb * fuperftitioitf eercmo^ ^cc,pc wo*ds nie0 ; pour p jiuate ant) * balfe communion fubuertety tfye of chrif&s lojb0inftitution; pour*facrifiec berogatetlj from %i$ euerthe' beat!) anb bicobfljebbing; pour* abortion of bjcab ant) icwesmade Soine conumcct^ pou of !jatnott0anb open ibolatrte e inhisfleai- Phil. C^efefrojbabeclarepourfurie* Theoph. C^ofe b#be0fycB)fa#typourptetie* Phil, ^oucannotpjeoue fo muci) a0 one of tt)tiz tljmg0 totytcijpoa obtect. The- oph. 3f;f Soe pjcoue not euerp one of ftem; S»e Smli ac^ quite pou from tijem all. Phil. Ctyatfljaii pou neuer bo* Theop. &o mutt pou Cap tfj ouglj it be neuer f o plaine: but to tlje point. Jttycrciearnebpou, tfjattyepjieft mtg!)tceieb;atcti)e Thepriefts 3Lo£D0 topper opcnlp in tyt xfyuxti) , Soitijout anp man folcr««- to communicate ferity tytm, tye people ftanbmgbp, anb mn§* ga5ing on tym ? Qtt)c gofpell 10 agatnft pou : foz Cl)jtft *tooke bread,and when he had giuen thanksyhc brake it^and Mark.^* gauc ic to the difciplcs.poubjeafee ttyebjeab in pour p^iuate lSLzIT made foj fa5;ton^ fabe, but to Xoljomc bo pou gtueft :' i.Cor.n. %t) 4 (Biutng 4*1 The fourth part. Priuate maffc eucrteth all that Asncedfoii fining tea part of ttje iLo^Desfuppcr , as frellatf bjcas: togmcasto fetng 43ifitbeneet)fuUtob^cafectl)eb?eat),bccaufeCl)jtQ: br'ead^ C C M* f ° : *>c conclude it as neefcfull to gtue ttje bjeab , be^ a.Auguft.epi. eaufci)e uiobotl) : ant) the bread is a broken, a0 Auguftinc 59. affirmett),tobe diuided. 3lnbamett;en & ittyofeentf itbc not giuen. Ci)i0 tl;c &>,no j tmeip followed , except otl)cr0 recciue Sxritlj tljepjieft * ^oxijteperfonant) action te&tibolpfbte X^ulraii S^Iai: > anT) fo P^fojce 1?°u mutt cither cijange tt)c fcozt>0 numberand of Cl#ift0inftitutton, ftrtjicljisno Soap iaix>fttU,o? in* of other mes crcafe U)c number cf communicants, S»tyci) euertctt) pous Thefc words be fpoken E erfons. Cor. 10. pziuatc maffe ♦ b We are all partakers of one bread , faitfc Paul,Defcribing thereby tije il o jt>0 fuppcr : anD S»id) pou no man i0 partafcer be(fte0 t^e pjieft . c When you come together to eate ftrie Lords (upper) tary one for another, that ye come not together vnto condemnation, 4or)icr)tr)C *Hpoftie d fpake of this facrament, a0£OU Ijeart) Otttof Auguftine. & o iitlc purpofe flap pou foj tt)em,S»!)ici) ftal cate nothing tot)Cnt{}Cp COmc • e The Lords fupper ought to be common to all,becaufe he gauethe facraments equal- ly to all his difciples that were prcfent: ant) £OUr tnaflettf p jiuate to tbe pjieft alone ♦ (Call p ou ti)i0 an imitation of tlje HojWfupper,o? a performance of l)i0&ill>5»^enpou fruftrate tlje berp &>ojt>0 Sotycl) l>e fpafee, ant) negled: tlje chtefeft trjing Soviet) ijimfclfe Hit) at i)i0 table i f Do this, faitrjCxjzift, in remembrance of me: tfjati0 neither Omit, noz alter pou tiji0 tnftttution, but in all potnt0t>oti)at, totytfy 31 titn before pou,fel)iei} pou Do not , ant> tljcrcf <#e as??et Soefeenotl)ow poucane^tufe pourfelueg froma plainc contempt of Cl#tft ant)rji0 ojtoinante. Phil.3!0 tr)t0all ?ott can fap r Theop. <®1ji0i0moje ttjanpoupetljaueanfoeret), oj, a0jtl)infee, tan fo? ail £outcrafce0. PhiL3fltt0an{u>cTcuS»itl)afo>O£t>. Theop. jg>uci) a frozt) it map be, ttjatit fcnll too$Uemiracle0 ;but in tl)e meanetimcljorD fecepe pou Cl)2itt0 inlhtution t Phil, blithe circumftances of timefierfon , and place 9 which in ChriRes aSfion are noted, need not to be imitated . A* that the facta- ment,toI.4S 1. rnentpJ0Ui neither tnljtsfpeecl), noc- no; in l)i0 actions S»t)it!) Ije eommanfcet) b0 to umtate,mt> COtttpjUfc an? Of tt)Cfc particulars, i£e tooke bread, he gaue Match. i6. thanks, he brake it, and cat it, faying , this is my body . The cup hkewife he tookc,and when he had giuen thanks he gaue it them, drinke ye all of this, thisismybloudofthenewTe- ftament. * Do this in remembrance of me. Cljefe tl)tng0 be * Lokc.a*. effentiali parts of tyt ilo#)0 fuppcr tommanftefc bpljtm to be followed of bs . Ctjefcif pou neglect, pou neither obep l)i0 precept , no; celebrate i)is fupper, but p^opljane- j ip $ foncfcefclp tl# utt l)t0 o^inancc out at Dcojxs tijat pour \ cumc fccuifes map take place. Ph!l.i$i05»O£T>0,*thisismybody,thisismybloudofthe *The fanctf- ; newTell:ament,&c.areeffentiallpart0oftl)i0mpfterp,anD foatioofthc I fo are U)eeletnent0:fo; in tljefctxDoconOftt^e matter ant) ^med^y" I fb^meoftljefacramcnt, Theo;a^n&&r;atare!)t0actio:s0r, thofewords, ! benottljep iifeemtfeeffentiall parts of !)i0 fupper r Phil, butthevfci | tDljat actions meanepou^Theo.Giuing thanks,* breaking, end of the j giuing,eating,drinking^tti)OUtiDi)icl) it 10 not tt)C 1 0?t)0 ^^[^g ' fupper. Phi.C^efebecertaineaccit)ent0iDl)icJourfauio; other. : tl)enbfeo,tl)epbcnotoft^ecffcnceoft!)efacrament.The. Theprcept JEitij S»l)atS»O£b0 fcit> ije command tos to continue tljis that chrift ! memo^i^i Of ^tm^Phil.Do this for a commemoration of me. f^J^ 1 Theop.iLctitbe,in remembrance ofme,0£ for a commemo- precifcly 1 ration ofme,5»^et^erpottix)il,fopotttabe not commemo^ concemeth ratiofo^Dirges:fe^tcl)Cl)nfl:n(^betl)not,thice^cituetl) hisaaions. anD ratgnctf) in tlje glo^p of Ijis father; tije dBreefce is «> vto \ulw Avzfjumm. For the remembrance of mcrbut tl)C fitft part of tlje fentencets totd *w«t», Do ye this. Phil. 3] 1 10 fo^ &ljat tljen ^ Theop. i^e tijat djarget) i)i0 3pofties anD in tljem al otf)crS,to no irfjat Ijc tut>,taugl)t tljem ttjat ty& ac^ tios Sucre effential to tjis fuppcr as Sod as SbojTjs. l$e btt> not frill ti)i to fay this,but to do this in remebjance of ^tm . PhiL JDo pou not tljtnfee t^e repeating ant) bfing of l)is SdojDs 4t» The fbmh part. Chrift did not facrificc himfclfc at his laft fuppcr. The Rhc- s»ojt)jff to be netcfTarpintyeeelebjttticnoftfcefacramettti' 7oU?tCnL ThcoP- y**y bu* 31 afc&c t^at t)i0 actton0 are a* neceflarp. ^J/r Cakc, PhU.T/we U Sfferer.ee betvecne the making of a medicine $r thtfub* cat. fiance and ingredience oflt, and the taking of it. Thcop. ®!)ere 10 1 To what end but &>jjcn tlje meDicme is neuer fo S»eH mabe if ttbc not bTnoVcL^ ,ntmftwT> t0 t^epacient, ttjemabmg of tti0btterip baine, Phil, yet tlje making of tt, i0 not t^e miniftring of it* Thcop. ® !je one 10 tlje en!) of tlje otljet ,f tijerf o;te iottJjout fl;c mintftring trjc making 10 fuperfluou0. Phil Ctjenta^ The Rhem. fctng anb eattn g is nor the fub fiance, or being, or making of the f*- Tcft. crament orfacrifice ofChrifls body & btoudjbnt it isthevfe and afpli- I xi** nd eag'ontot^erec^uer» of the things that were made and offered to God «Wnkfngarc *^- Theop. jfteittycrbib J( faptijat eating ant) tyinfeins noreflentiaU Soerct^e fubftanttali part0of ti)t facrament, but of tbe parts of the io?t»5tn(httttion . Phil.SMtljoagljtfjefacrameuttoere bS"ofth? not our *• °**0 tn0,rtution • Thcoph. Gfyittg mftttutton iuppcrthcy tontaincfl) a0 feeii tljebfe ng tlje matter oj fojmetfat arc muft be tofeb . % tapper 10 not oneip tlje meate pjouibefc, batalfo tije act of eating t^at firipefyte pjouiDeb; anbfo tt) c IL 0 jb0 tnfti t at i on ox fupper imploietij tlje if e an& ac* tton a0 tocli a0 tl)e S»o^ anD dement0, Phil.'S^eWeoftti0tobcafacri(ice,a0Si)eHa0ftfacrac tnent : ant) in a facrifice, offering 10 rather required ttyan The iefuits eating Theo.^at t0 tije&ap to correct tlje fonne of God, *vh^ ifchrift **^° **** n°^ takc tlliS 3n^ 0lftr * ' ^ ta^C C^iS ant) CaC lt' dUandbufic bating fc^ielj Cb£tfteommanbcb, pou neglect; offering themfeiues S»!)irf) tje tu} not commanbjpou eftceme 5 f pet pou fooulb with that befoliowcr0 of Cljjift* Phil.£)tt> notCi»iftfaptofci0bfc: •rbichbe did fctp{e0 Do this?Thcop/)>oti tttuw Soepzeffe ponfttty ttjat * And that is faping Of l)i0« Phil. Do this, t^at 10* offer this. Thcop. ^0 prooucd bv poufap,bati»l)erefait^Cl)iiftfor'Phi.1Doubtpoai»^e^ the poet vir- tf7crtf)t0beafacrifice ? Thd.nDctalbenotioi^at name0t!?c $£"£/*"* 4 ojt>0 fupper map be calleb bp , but S»l)at 4oo:b0 ftfyitb Met). PhiL^efaiD Do this. Theop. CoSoitt^atio^ i)t WD before, fo^ fo tl^e fcemonftratiuc bint)et^ tlje fenfe* Phi.Hnb ioi)Bt if &\)iift faerificeD i)imfclf, a0 i)t fate at tac blc^ Thcop. *)>ottmaft tome to tbatiffuc, c^eiftpoarfa^ rrificing i0 eleanc %Dtt!)Out C!) jill0 tommanbing. Phi.C^?ift l)imfdfe femctt) to mctionf ome fad) rtjing, i.Cor.ir. fel)en J)efattl)/This is my body,which is(not which ihalbc) JAztxLzi. broken for you . 2fcnT> this is roy bloud * which is (hed ("noc which 4 9 * Chrift didnotfacrifice himfclfe at his laft fupper. The fourth part. jwhich lhalbefhed)for many for remifliocfiins^ft^i^iDCVC Orig. in Matt. [notafacnfice,fo>t)atS»a0it:> Theop.3tSx>a0ti)efojctcU: "rtyt* ilmgof tbat fctycl) S»a0tr)cnat ijartD p^cfentlp to mfue. \Z™'0™ jPhil.Ci^tft bfcD tl)e pjcfcirt $ not tf)C future tcnfc J hcop. rcaa the very ;3JnDpctt!jefuffcruig, S»l)tri)l)c£pccttici)bpti)cb;caliing words ot i of t?;0 boDp, f fbcDDtng of 1)10 blouD Sua* not pjefent, but £linft in *c itfce ne*tDap on trjeeroffe/Jf pouteacf) tljat Cr^itttfblcoD tuturc tcn,c# jfoatfreallp fbcD at tlje tabic fojrcmiffion of fin*?, poumuft put Jjim tcctfc to Dcatl;, 9 ntafec tlje later Dcat!) SbIjicI) S»a0 Ontt)CCto(iCtObcbttcrlptDle.^0^awhercremiirioCoffin) aHcbr.xo. is,thcre necdeth no more faenficcfor fin. 3llf t5)CU tCttufflon of (Jnne0 to ere obtained bp tr>c actuall fljcDDtng of Citfiflg MouD at rji0laft tapper , Ins Deatl) ant) croffe tl;e ncn Dap foerc fuperfluoug/Jffo^giucncgxoerc not obtameD ouer flight but tljat tl)e 1L ojD tfje nef t Dap S»a0 to fljeD ^i0 blouD foj ourQnjgf, tl)enfpake!)cbefo$el)anD of f fc>l)iei) tljenext Dap fljoulD follow: $ I;i0 fpeec^ m tfje pjefent tenfe notetlj nothing but tfjat !)c IjaD euen ttjen gtuen !)tmfclfe ouer to Seat!) f oj our fab0,5»i)ie!) immcDtatlp tr;cp QjoulD beljolD, jfto act of C^tft0 trjerefoje atl)t0 laft fupper impo?^ tctlj anp reall faenfiee tljat i)C tijeu maDe, but l)c DiD m(te chrift ordai- tuteafacrament of t^anMgfmng,anDcommanDeDb0bp nedafacra- catinganDt>?mlimgtobepartafeer0offti0botiptl)atSDa0 ?.c?"° bc &ounDeD anD blouD tljat Soa0 QjcD tyz nej:t Dap foj tyc afa7rifice°to remitting $ parDoningof ourGr.ne0. j&otljat poumuft be offered. either retaine eating anD D jinking at tlje Ilo;D0table, op elfe renounce boi\) ttyc benefit of lji0 paffion > anD memo- riall of !)i0 Deatl), frify an open neglect of ty0 laft Soiil anD Ceftament* Phil. XV t no rctaine tt, anD a0 p ou fcnora bp our canon* S»ebinDall pjiefttftijat confeecrate to * communicate in *Deconfec*. botrjfeinW, Theop. Jlettl)eDecree0ofmcn alone, Do pou *:'§^ bint) tljcm to it bp tlje S»ozD0 of Cimft r Phil.WeDo, "T^- . t^ougt) t^cpunif^ment be ej^cffeD in tr;c canou0>anD not ^Jcft to tntijefcripturctf. Thcop.3;ti0puniftmcnt enough to be communi- BiitpoftycboDpanDblouDofCijzift, agrcatcr poucan catc. not tmpofe, make pour canon0 as fcucrc ac pou teilL Phil, ^etpou fee S»ebmD ti)em to communicate. Theoph. y ou QjoulD b^eabe C^^ift0 indention , if pou Cr)oulD Do otljertDtfc ♦ Phil. %n\* tljerefoje S»eDo tl;at So^iclj 31 tell U ou , Theoph. <£tyen eating anD Djtnbing arc neceffarie part0 4 9 * 7h* fourth part. Ghrift did not facrificc himfclfc at his laft fuppcr. parte of CbjiftSinfhtutiom Phil. £)f his action thep are parts, but not of the facrament. Theop. Neither Do 31 fag tljat tljcp are parts of his boDp anD blouD , but of his e£* ample anD ojDinance. Phil.XPe grant.Theop.^nD thenes glaring of fcijof c actions Sx>^tc^ Chzift in his pcrCon per- f ojmeD before bs , t0 a breach of ht0 tnftitutton as fc>ell a0 tlje changing oj omitting of hi0 &>ojtD0 . Phil, jjn the The pricfi is p^ieft it 10 • Theo.flDf the p jieft S»c Cpcaberf oj, CbJift char* charged to gft jjim) an^ not Soomen oj lap men to Do a0 he DiD, Phil. doaschnit ^enineagteeto^ouriaftpotttion, that if thep^ieftDo not obferue Chnfts actions as S»cll a0 Ch^ifts SoojDS he tranfgreffetb ChJiftsinfhtution. Theop. Qtt)tn pour pjtiefts are all giltte of biolating ChwftS mftitution . Phil. ID o thep no t eat anD Djinfee at the altar , a0 he DiD i Phil. Chat Chzift i^imfeife DiD eat The words of anDDjtnbeattheminiftration of the facrament, tenotct^ chrift rather pjeffeD in anp part of hi0 inftitution,tbough fome toojDS bind him to that follow after Declare he Djaufce of the fame fruit of the dm h imfelfe feinC *W* &)* teft W > bttt *&e to*0te COttrfe 0f #* aCcS tocommuni. tionSanDfpeecheS ftcoD in Driiuering the mpftericsbnto cate. others* ^ etookebjeaD, that he might bjeabe it :hc brake it, that he might giueit : i)t gaue it , that thep IhoulD eat : anD f o hi0 5» o?ds Declare S»hich are both plurall anD fpo- feento others, takeye,catye, not Angular ojtohimfelfe, Theprieft in Chough therefore pour pjieft take anD eatfoj his part, ttc?"Pdri,thC Prtfince(^^ift bjafee the b?eaD that it might be DiuiDeD make a° among others , anD biD them take and eat , it isecrtaine nfbeke of pour pjtiefts neither Do as €%i\ft DiD , no? as he command thefe words &eD his Slpoftles to Do, no* as theberp fro^DS of ChJift, takeye^cac 4)j^tchherepeateth,bofpecifie . :ffojCttfiftfaiD,takeye, ea t y e , 5»hich in their p^iuate maffes p out pjiefts Do not, anD foj that caufe euerie fuch tnaffe tii a manifeft con* tempt of Ci#iftS SdojDS anD DeeDs confeffeD anD rehear* feD bp pour oume mouths, at the altar, as parts of his tn* attrition. The Rhe- Pkil. T^e cat^^ Church ontly, by Chriftsfririt can tell, which mifh Teft. things are imitable, which not, in alibis a&ions. Theo.3#ben hint* fiLtfum* felfehath appointeD S»hat actions of hish* ftulihaueto z j. [in the |,c f QiionoeD ; the Church i0 bouD to obep,$ not licenceD to Tfechnrch mabeherchotfetbutinthiscafcthechurch of ChJifthath muft not faitJjtullpDoneh** Dutp, f oj fye alwaies obferueD thefe actions 49 % The primitiuc Church had no priuate mafic. The fourth part. ttction0of Cljjtftljer iojt) ant) maifter , ant) bertfict) %\& choofc what S»o^t)0,tiU^nttcl)jiftS»it!)p^cant)potx)crcamctotaUc [hc^,1J to1* bp *>i0 feat in tt>c mitrtctt of ijcr, ant> to proportion ail re^ thcr obey " Itgion to^i0 bnfount) ant) becetuet) affection. tharvhich PhiL3E0tl)Ccatl)oUHcd)atc^int^i0 point fcntl)pottj> chnftcom- Thcop.yca anD agatnft pou migtjttip , ^c canoti0,a0 pou sanded. . termct^etn, apoftoiicaU ,pjo^ibtt pour Parnate maffe.4 2ue church Whofoeuer of the faithfull enter the Church and hearcthe knew not fcriptures read,if they flay not out praiers and receiue the fa- what private cred communion3let them as perucrters of ecclefiafticaii or- mafle menc der be put from the communion. X^\)ixH) Soojt>0 tl)C b C0U1U: * ^P°fioUg1t* cellofUlntioci) repeated ant> confirmed a0 agreeable w iconciLA*- rtjxtftian trif cipiine in tljeir fcaie*. iwckxano*.*. IReab trje djurcr) feruice i»^tct) (a0 pou tell b0) lames, Bafil, anD Chryfoflome compofet), pou (ball finb trjem publifee conjmunton0 not pjiuatc maffe&reat) Soljat Dio- nyfius jfe. Pauls ftr)oUer(a0poubearemeninljanb) ant) Iuftinus trje martp* report of tlje mimflration of trjelojtte f tipper in t^etr tiatC0. cThisisthegenerallandcatholikc <7)«wj//>r- description and order ofthediuinc my ileries, fait!) Diony- defJn*rarcb. fius , that firft the miniiler himfelfe receiueth & then impar- **?•*• teth the fame to others . d Towards the end of our praiers, *luftin. faitrj Iuftinus, wefaluteone an other with a khTe after that ^polog.u bread & a cup of wine delaied with water are brought to him that hath charge ouer his brcthren,whichhe taketh & giueth thanks to the father of all through the forme and holy Ghoft: ™a0ti)eteu: nicancs. trjolifee anD apoftolifce mancr of folemmsing tlje JlcjDg Cupper in tijepztmitiuecrjureb. , ^ea tlje tburdj of Rome Sobicb pou tooulb feente fo mucb to reacrence,Smt!)flxot> tbt0 pour profanation of ttjc JLojt)0fttpper aiongttmeiDitbmarueilou05eale. c Con- •Deconf.difi. fecration endcd,fattrj Pope Calixtus,let all communicate *•§?«*#*• that will not ftand excommunicated : for fo the Apo files de- termined, and the holic Romane Church obferueth. Clje tnancr of ttye foljole tf)ur# in pope Gregorys time^oo, pe® 4*4 The fourth part. The priraitiuc Church had no priuatc raaflc. peered after Ct) ;ift,fc>a# f o? a Deacon to cry to t^epcoplc, a (?r*£ <&*&g. a Si cmi* non communicetldet locttmhe that mindeth not co com- IiLz.cap.ii. municate,lechim auoid. ^opeMarrineitulle&ljtnuobc: b \ss°"m caftoutofthecatholikcChurch, which entered the Church of God, and with- held himfelfe from the communion of the facrament. Charles tljeempcro; 800. peereg after Cfc Jtft, cUgfrancU gaUCCOmmanDement >i c omnesfidelescQmmunkemt& admif- lib.i.cap. 132. /** perexpeSIent fine alia depradicatione , that all the faithfull ihould communicate, and looke at mafle fo to do without o- thcr warning.Btyat nctf* i»e farther pjcofe in a cafe f 0 ma^ * T^tionaie mfeft? pour wow fciiou?e0 confeffe no ieffe: d In the primi- dumo officio tJUC church^aiti) Durandus,al thac were prcfent at the ccle- Noprtuace hration of the mafle did euery day comunicate.Their oblatio mafTeimhc wasagreatloafefufficient for al,whichthe Grecians arefaid primiduc to continue to this day.^O tljat bOtl) tS)C &O#)0 Of Cfyltftg church b\r tnihtutton, 9 tt)e tra&ition of tfje p jimitiue cS^urcty Direct- confeffiom *P refute pour winatc mattes anfc p2coue tljc communion noxo Wet) in ti>e cijurdj of (England to be gcoD 9 catijoii&e, • Chrrfhom. The c Lords fupper,fait!) Chryfoflom, ought to be comon. 17 an i.Cor. For fuch things as are the Lords belong not to this or to that feruant, but are common to all. IfthenitbetheLords,asin deed it is, thou ihouldit not take it as thine owne to thy fclfe, but propofe it to all in common , as being the Lords . Thou doeft not (ufter it to be the Lords, when thou doeftnotiuf- fldemhom.itt feritto be common ,,buteateft it thy felfe. f Paule calleth liftum VzuU it the Lords (upper, which is receiued in common , with eportetfurefes one confent of all aflembled together , for vntiil all commu- #^' nicate and be partakers of that fpirituall food, the myfteries oncefet fooith are not taken away, but the pricfts (landing ftill, (lay for all, yea for the pooreftofall. j§>oTheodoret: f TbeodJn ^he g Lords table is equallie propofed vnto all men : of thac 1.0.11. fupperal are partakers alike. 3tnfc Hay mo: h The Sacrament *H*ym.in of Chrifts bodie is called a (upper by reafonof the communi- i.Cer.u. on,becaufe it ought to be common to all the faithful and iuft. 3Ef ti)i0 doctrine betrue,a0 tt;cre can be no question of it, tlienarcpottrp^tttatmatreg far from CbJiite inftitution, antias far frbmtljetatrplifecojDerof CiftiftetfCijurrij, Sol)ici) fuffcret) no man to bepjefent at ttye time of p t>iuinc ftwfterteg but fuel) a$S»oufo 9 t)iD participate, fencing? reft a3>aie f couifc not be partakers of f ilo#>0 tabic, 3Jnt* ti)i& tt)c fcerie name of ?our Sialic a# j Ijauc pxcouct), tort) 49 J The Lords fupper ought to be common. The fourth parr. 50tf)0)da),Cgnifpingtl?et)cmtanB of ail fudjagnugJjt not The vcric »mmuntcatiS»^iic^ifpou{bcalt) Doom pour pjiuat maf^ namcofthc "C0 , pou fyoulb icaue an emptp CJ?urd) 5 pea tl?c wictt ™cicnt wri- itufttafccpame0to ferueanb anfxocre tjimfelfc, Gnce no ters vfcit, nan befibe0 tijc pjieft tjatty anp part of tljat banquet, impugncth oatyid) €i)iitk pjombeb fo* ail : f bequeathe* bnto ail to be thcjl Priuatc ^emonummtofl)i0paffion,f plea^gcofttjctrfaluation. raa c* XOitfylikz rafl)ne0 pou tafce from Sje people fertjenpou TbcL^« jo afcmu tbcm once a p#re to tyeir xi^tt& (a0 pou call it) ^/nfrom $e civ Soijicb Cboulbbeto tfjem, tl;e communion oftyc the people iO>*0bla>&, Drinke yc all of this, fait!? Our i£)auiQUr, and Mat.2*. liuidckamongftyou. Ctycfe feojDgpott repeat foj, a tyaoo, Luk*»- nttpoufaUhSe tfjemtn fenfe* ^ojpeufufferno lap- men Ho taft of ti)t ilo£t>0ct;p, a0 if one part of tlj&mpfterie tocre fuffteient, tlje reft fuperfluoug; o?pou migl)tt>ifc pence &ntb Ct^iCte tnftitution at pour plcafure. Phil.Cffttfl fpafee tijat to fuel) ag Soere pjicftg $ not bn^ to tbc lap people, Theop.SDottypourtonfcienceferuepou, Philan. to plap tlje Soanton in to great ant) Ucepc miftcrieg dcifuc^dtt5 of ctyittian religion ^ CofoljomfyenSpere ti;efe fo>o?t>0 the^me Ipoben,takeyc, eate ye? jftottotije t elf efame parties to time to tkc totyo it5»a0faft>Drinkeyc?3lf none map tyinK but pjicft0, &mc p."- , becaufetye bifciple* frtyel^an&c Soetepjtieltettbcnbp ££X™ Hje fame logifce none fljoulb eate but p£tcft0 , becaufe net= both or nei- ther time, place, no? perf on0 ioere cbangcb betoeene t^efe cher pertain© too p?ecept0 catc yc 3 drinke yc , but in ail reCpctt0 t^c cup to ** Pca- S»a0 Ueiiuereb at t^rfame time,to ttye fame perf on0,&ben plc' fte bjeab S»a0. &o tijat pou muft either ejtciuD t^e people from botlj, irtjtelj 3B truft pou bare not , 0; abtnifc tfyzm to bctlj felj tclj 10 tl)C berp point t^at &e pzcftc p on & :# . ^ care toljat a man of pour ttoc fyintectlj a0 feci! of ti)i0 confequent, a0ofpour^alfe communion. There be fomc G(r£rd u falfecatholikesthatfearenottoftopthe reformation of the riChjulwfA Church what they can. Thefe fpareno blalphcmics , Icaft pubfcapn- that other part of the facrament fliould be rcftored to the rogmda. lay people. For fay they, Chrift fpake drinke ye all of this.' onelyrothe Apoftlcs:but the words of the mafle be thefe, take and eate ye all of this. Here I would know of them whether this were fpoken onely to the Apoftlcs: then muft laymen abftaine likewife from the clement of brcad^which to fay, is an heretic , yea a pclUent and detcftable blafphemie. Ic 4 9 6 The fourth part. Chrifts precept for the cup cxtendeth Ifyourowne It is thcrfore confequcnt that both thefc words (t&ttye, companions ^xn^ ^c .^) were fpoken to the whole Chuich.33 fcni net take STsr^cuke tty* atmantage , tijat poutowne follow fcotfc pjoclatme heed to your poufojfalfe cattjolifee0, l>crettfce0, artb Ijojrible biafpljes ownc confei- mer0, © ofc giue pou grace to f 05 Soijitbet pou be fallen ant> enccs. s»i)ence : fl^ttf fox pour ltuc0 poit cannot Qjtft , but tl/efe tt&O pjecept0 eate ye, drinke ye, bp tl)C tCUOJ of Cl>Xtft0 ins ftituttonmuft be referred ta tbe fameperfon0,ant) ifo boty oj neither pertaine to tlje people. £>urclp «?e too^W &>!> id) our j^auiour Mefc tn Delates ring tlje cup, are moje general! anl> effectiue tban S»ben Ije b Marfc fi ^w **>* &#**> a Drinke ye all of this,and b they all dranke t Luke 23. °^t: c take it, diuide it among you. This cup is the neweTc- * The blood ftament in my blood which fhall be fhed for* you. fiiovotyt f*cfpj* 'vas 1 05ft fbel> not \}i0 blcofc f oj ti)t witft o ncip,but alf o f op tije people as people 7 neither S»a0 ttyejieu Ceflancnt ettabltfbet) in t^e well as for Wtaft of Cl#ift fo? tbe wiz&$ t afee but ag S»eU f o j tlje res thepricftche fcemptton oft^c people. <2T!)en a0 tljefruit0 ann effects cup therfore oftf>eblcot> of Cbjift are common totlje people toitb tije thcon? as t0 Wicft> f ° * ault> ^c tttP alf ° **** i0 ^e c6munion of !>i0 wen as to bicoti fl)et> f oj tl)c remiffion of ifyz peoples Qn& , be beutoefc the.other. infcifferentli? betxoeene tijc prieft ant> people. d There is, *cbryf.hom. fateti^ Chryfoftome, where the prieft differcth nothing from x8j8 2. or. t^e pCOpie^ as wnen we muftreceiue the dreadfull myfteries. For it is not here,as it was in the olde la we , where the prieft oropoftS eat one Parc an<* ^C PeoP^e an otner 5 neither was it lawfull al both peo- *°r tne people to be partaker of thofc things which the prieft pie & prieft. was, but now it is not fo , but rather one bodie is propofed to all^and one cup. Phil. <(Ilje Ctjurdj tijen rctgljt lifee t^at tije people fl)oult> }jaue tbe cup,a0 tlj e Cburclj after bis miflifcc it f 0 j manp i fcetgljtie canf e0,but boto p jone pou tljat Cltyilte p jecept e^tentietl) tjnto tijc people t Theop. J57ee can ijaue no better interpreter of CI#ift0 fpeed? tijan t^e apoftle, tl)at Soa0 beft acquainted) feitt) tlje true meaning of our • x.Cor. 2, i&auiOUr . c Wee haue faitl) i)e , the mind of Chnfl : and f fjuCcr.ii. thatwhichIdeliueredyou,IreceiuedoftheLord. £)0tfjat \)t t)it> not correct, but onelp report tl)e il o$D0 02t)inaunce, an^ in nelmering bot!) bint)0 to tbe i»!>ole Cijarclj of Co- rinth, pjieftant> people Sxnttjout exception t^e teatil)crof t^ie gentUesfDitt neither toaniefromt^efirftinftitution, no; 4 0 7 as well to the peopleastotheprieft. The fourth part. no^rtgljttntentioofCi^fti):^ matter. Thccupoftbankf- i.Cor.16. giuing which wc bleiTc, is it not the communion of Chriftes ^^ Chrift" * blood > The bread which we breakers it not the communion wonu Drink ofChriftcsbody ? Ye cannot drinke the cup ot'thc Lord and youalotthis, the cup ofdcuils.Ye cannot be partakers of the Lordcs table tothc whole and of the table ofdcuils.Canpouframctysavcafonoutof church* tyefe4DO:u0 Of gfr. Paul, to DtCfttaDetl)C Corinthians from catmg anD DamUmg fuel) tt)ins0a0tl)c <25entil0 trjere fa- crificcDtoioola, ant) not confeffctijat tr;ept>jankc of rt;c Iloj&c0cup ? 3t tfuotpofftble. ;ffojli)i0t0 j|>. Pauls ar- gument: You cannot dnnke both the Lordes cup and the cup of deuils : tr)c cup of trjanfefgiuing fttyiclj fee blcffc (anfcpouaiitrjinfccof ) t0tlic commumouof tlje lLo?'oc£ bIcot>,tf)crcf oje pou map not Djinfee of tlje cup of triudgf. YOV CANNOT DRINKE BOTH, tufCtrCt*) tljCp Sit), 7^ pCOpIe ant) £boult> ojin&c one,ft>tytf? 5»a0 t'ae 1L o$t>c0 cup, not ttje of Corinth cupoft)iuel0: clef Paul fl)ouft)r}auc fait), pou map tmn&e bys.Pauisin- neither : not t!?e cup of t>iuel0, fojtr)epmigI)t!)aueno fel- cdutdik£i lou)fbtpi»itrjoiuel0jneit^atl)cilo^t)C0cup, f3jtl?ati0 chrifthi^T referuet)fo?t^ep^ieftbppourt)octrtne:butboth,fatt^ Paul, fcife, were you cannot dnnke, er^o t^ep*mttft tyin&C one Sorjicr)fc>a0 partakers of nottfjecupofotucte.ljgaine, fl)cnipfcrt)icijti»epfcjanfee cupLords not,couit) to t^cm be no communion, jfro? nature teadjctl) l &0 t?;at to bepartafeer of a cup, 10 to Hpntte: but tijc 11 0^0 cup S»a0to tljem ti?e communion of ^10 bloft, ergo tijep fcjan&e of tl;e Jl O£t)e0 cup , flpp collection 10 focieare, ttyattije fcuioar tttrnfiatton, S»^td}pou are tiet) to bp #jc counceil of Trent, puttety ti)tk l3erp fc)O£t)0 tn ti?C tC)Ct, Oi»«f/ , Paulsfo^mer &o;rt>0, fadSm^1 ant) coherent &tttjrji0maiuereaf on, t^at tijep fticfcc not ceiuedtbofc to fceepe tr)t0 attrition (# « * **• e*lke) in tijeir fcetp tetf0, words> we aI1 onft>r}iri)t'nep comment. j£>o trjatoutof queftion Paul ^neTu^™ taugijttrje Crjurcr; of Corinth to uiftritote tl>e Jlczt>c0 LoTp^iSs fupperto tlje Cr;2ittian0 in bo tij tun5e0, ant>fnat,a0r;e text faitl},he receiued of the Lord . 3tnt) Sd^o tr)ati)atr) anp fyamc o^fenfeleft, reading trje nej:t chapter t^atfoiloxcetb, Sx>rjere €i#ifrc0 infhtuttori iff faHp pjopofct) ant) largeip t>ebatct> bp &, Paul, Sxnil it 1 oj 4 9 * The four Apart. The cnufes for which the Church of Rome c? ran Scubt,butt!;c £07/0 at );isiafHupv*:~c;Ssinc!>bQtr) i .Cor. 1 1. btiwfo^t^efatt^fail :' Asofeen (fetti)Paultoti)eS»l;ule Jb^ak^f ^^^SttttOttJ as ye flialleatc this bread and drinke this word^to tbc CI'P5>'C ft^etf the Lordes death till he come. Whofocuer ihall pricfts alone, eate this brcad,and drinke the cup of the Lord vnwoorthily, or to the ihall be guiltie of the body and blood of the Lord. Let a man people alfoi therefore (notfpeafeing cf r!)i0o?trjat man, but of enztv man) examine him feJfe, and lb let him eate of this bread, anddnnkcofthiscup. ?JnDica{i£Oufl)Ouit> 4oantagcne:= rallafftrmatiuetotuftific t\ji$ our qcpcGtion , tafee tljcfe i.Cor. 12. S&OJW OfJ?>. Paul ant) QUiet pour ftlfe. By one fpirit are wc all baptized into one body, whether we be lewes or Greciv We all as ans,bondorfree, and We all have drvnke intoone well the peo- fpirit. O.n ftm Icokc foj tnircctcvoj plainer ioo£De0 x% All pleas die pa- Tewcs ancj Gentiles, bond and free not Ond$> dranke, bat hv thinking S»ere mat»c partakers of one ant> tije fame fpirit, etien 30 by baptifme ttyep Soerc grafted into one bottle. The rcfuits ®fjentf dHfcift Ijimfclfe fccltuerel* botlj tunfceg at tyig cahhottake laft fupper ictuti) a ftratteant* general! rij^rgcfoj tije cup, the cup from drinke ye all of this 5 an'D Paul reCCMing 1)10 inftruction0 ^tSmb- ^^viT])^e!)i0maftcr5p;opofct)t!;cfatnctottjeiLap mm uemngthefc oi Corinth no lcffet£jautotl>e mtnifter0, excepting none, roaine places Iewcs nor Gentiles, bond nor free, from tl)i0 Wtttpt; rjorrj °^riPturc fcarefdtt Philander ai;D pour late conucnt0 refeame i\yt chniuVna- ^o^frani spiking of tt^ Thc(ILoz&0) cup is the new tutioiJ * conenanr, feljtcl) tie l>ati) maoe icoiti> all beleeuer0:&o none betette brit pjiefitfr For the remiflion of finnes; arc late mm no Snncrs :* a0 a memorial of i>ts Dearth map tlje pee^ pic icofeityst rcmcmtuancc r% 3; titf, fattl) Paul, The com- mvnion of his b l o o d, anfc tlje partaking of l)t0 fpt^ nt;i)aactr)c people no ri^rjt to tyz Mato cf €l);tft, tljat &cJ0 ibctJ f 03, tijemj oj SMH pott clatmc ij 10 fpirit a0 peeuit^ ar to peff 3,%fyic!j 10 common to all t lie crjtifycn of (SoD r* Thecathoiik Phil. &%z€fyvixt\) J, Warrant foututi poufcerant) con^ church mi- (fter ft efe rcaf on* Sx»ljen flje tcofce tl)i0 0 jHer , ant> finding niihed the tljcm fenf uffictent, fl;e secret S»ftl) t>0 tijat tl?c cup fcatf tothTpeo°-n not necrotic f^tlje latepeople. Thcoph. atyat efoirc* pie in both 5 WaP Pot| •' Cfce wimattiie ant) auncient C!)urct> of kinds. CS/Xtft, 5»l)ere catl;oItcifmc Ojoulfc begtti t Wt can affure pouno, ^eHmmiftreDmbot!;bmD0to pjieft anfcpeo^ pie 4 9 9 changed Chnfts inftitution. The fourth fxru t>le, men ant> Socmen foitlpqt exception. Diony ii bread that was whole being broken inco many partes, *pmpfoccU. and One cvp divided among all, the biihep in to******}* thcie C&aaine) pcrfiteth the holy faenhce. The facrcd com- munion of one and the fame bread And common cvp, bindeth(Cl)UfrtanSjto diuinc concord and likendfe of ma b jfnrttaj ncrs3as being nurfed vp together . Ignativ s. u There VhilidclpkitTt, isbutone fleih of the Lord Iefu, and one blood that was (hed for vs : there is alfo but one bread ; that is broken for all j and One cvp that is divided among all. Athanasivs. (3fftI)ofe be tys ejepotitions tolyicfc pou ijaue fet fcojtfj in fyia name, J) c The dreadful cup c £*h*M was deliuered (bp tI)C Jl0£t)) To all men alike. ^CjfrMt Cyprian. a How doe we prepare (t*)C people) for the epist.z. cup of martyrdome, if we doe not firft admit them in the Church tO DKINKE THE LORDES CVP BY RIGHT c^ueattxtf of commvnion? A v g v s t i N e : c Not onely no man fup^ Lemri- ' is forbidden, but rather all men that fecke for life are cum.U.^.c.^ encovraged to drinke. 3tnT)agamcfpca&mg to iT^con['-^ t\)Z people * fimulbibimiu, quufimulviiiimnStW z DRINKE VplUiaPal~ together (at trje JLo;tT>C0 table J) becaufe we liue to- $ ctyfi.hom. gether . Chrysostome a# before ♦ s One bodie is i&£m.Cfcr. propofed to all and one cup. Gregorie. h The blood h%*°rff**? of Chrift is now not powred into the hands of vnbelee- %„-%£' ■ uers, bue into the mouthes of the faithfuil. The op hi- ^Ths'pKin lact. ■ How happeneth thou drinkeft alone 3 whereas i.Cor.iti this drcadfull cup was deliuered to all men indifferent- k H'V'rr~iH ly? Haymo: k The cup is called a communion (bpPaulJ) I'ptSww^i becaufe all men are partakers of ir.P aschasiv s. l Chrift orp.&pmgu. gaue the cup and faid,Drinke ye all of this, as well the mini- Dorasap.tf. fters,as the reft of the belceucrs. infinite arc t$c placed iofyiti) migr)t be bzongrjt to Theirhaife mafcefaitr;, tljat foz a tljoufanb pen'esmtrjeC'ourtrj of communion o?D0,$ Qtfmfceti) not from ti)t communton in boti) kitito8, but in trje Danger cf Ccknc0, ojpomt of ncccffitie : lnfirmm velfantu in nccejfitate potcjl fumere corptufine vino: a lick man(2»!)om ti?c DjinUtng of isme migljt rjurt)or an whole butin cafeof manincafeofneceflitic (i»r;ercl)CCannotCr)CDfe) mayrc- neceflitie. ceiuc the bodie without the wine. Ctyen Ultije CtjtUXl) So^ere p^otuiion migljt fonc be maDe f o? all, anD no neeefc . fitic coulD be p^etenDeD, it Saa0 not a0 pet counted larofuH f 0? tlj£ people to recciue tyz facrament m one fetnD. Phil.HBut if tl^e Crjurti) after topon Deliberation , iwoot fuffitientcaufetorijangetWojDer, torjomaDepou ton^ Roller* of Cr#tft0 fpoufe:* Theo. ^tci> fourteene IjunDjeD £#re0 after Cl#ift0 aften^ tionixjoulDbotl) alter l)err)ttibanD0S»til, $ DefrauDcijia el)tl3?en of ty&t portion, 4o!>tci) tijeir JlojDanDfamoj ^jaD aliotteDtrjem, DiD p^oftitute tycrfelfe anD baftar^e i>er offp^ing as mad) a0 lap m t>er,anD 10 no feap S»o#tl)p to ?ntonakdiu: ^aue ^l)onG^ of a motl)cr,ojnamc of afpoufe ttjougl) fl)e nlr, of cio. L+ Patnt *)cr f e}fe neucr fo frdWt? &*tf) £OtttljfulI colons ♦ 5f nD tl)e reafons &!)irf) ntcoueDl;crfo to Doe, i»erea0riDicu^ lOU0,a0 1\}£ fact $030 ttttpiOU0.Durandus faitr), 2^?» efet de- ceits tantumfanguinem conjlcercjiec caiix cap ax inucniretur.lt wold not be decent to confecrate lb much blood Ca0tmtft ferue t5)C people ^neither can there fo big a chalice be gotte.Ger- fon bcatct!) t>i0 bjamc0 to tuftifie tijat, &I)itf) tl)e councell Twnmumo of ConftanceDtD,in taking tl;e 2Lo#0cup*Dl)oi2 fromtije mLaicorxm people not pet nine fcojep&rcgago : anDSorjenljc ijatrjail Done i)e eommetl) in S»ttr; ti;efe toie0 : The length of lay- mens bcards,the lothfomnes todrinke after others,thc coft- lines of fo much wine, the difficulties firft cf getting,then of keeping wine from fowring, freezing, and breeding of flics, the burden in bearing and danger in fpilling it,laft of all, the peoples vnworthines to match( ilii^c magnifico )the prieft in thcreccitof this facrament. ItBe not tfjefe Valiant inDUte^ metit0 fo? pouto change tljeiaft fonll anD teftament of Cfaift 3;efa0 ? anD abrogate tyztfttyd) Soap ojDerlp feept m As though the Church could haue caufe or power to change Chrifts or- dinance. cap.+ Two weigh- ty reafons for their communion in one kind. Gerfon tract. fub vtraque fpecie. Thcca'-ho- like consi- derations for which the Church of Rome abolifhed Chrifts in- flitucxoii. 5 o i changed Chiifts inftitution. The fomth fart. pet tljefe fecrc ti)t graucft an?) pjof ounfccft ccnufcrrationtf tftatpour fricnt>0 ijat) to lcat>tf)cmto t^UJ attempt : anto tljcfepou fcnoxo betocrp mif cubic, Gerfon 31 grant Qnftctfj ioljat fje tan to t;ing otI;cr p;cofc0, tljat botty iunt>0 arc not fimplp nectrfull , but fel;p tl)ccounccliofConftancctcDbct!)ecupcieancfr6t!;epco^ pic, ( Satiety biolcnce before S»a0ncucr offered tgciu, ) of t5)i0 31 f ap, Gerfon a etyiefc agent in tfyat counccll laboring purpofclp to fyexo tlje rcafon of t^etr t>oing0,nettl)cr fcot!), noj eouto, pcelt) anp better 0; Socig'otier oecauon0 tfan tr)cfe fcfyiel) 38 note repeated, ant) t\)t reader fball fmt> Hau= 3c5 fcutl; great confidence in rt;c fcconD part of tljie f sjefait) trcatife. £> Demtie fatfjerg ant) flcelic t>totnr0 &}}tct) fc? long fccart)0, ant) fcnfrocete b:eat1jc0, fo? a little painctf, eir.u no great crjargc, fo$ froft0 in fetntcr, anDfliea in fotn- to follow met, tljougfjtbcft to co:rect €l;:ifr0 inftitution, ant) chriftsinRi. tictonclpto fojfaketr)c full confent of aUagc0ant)c!)ur- [Xe/tot t!)c0ine^pounDtngtr;cfame, butalfcto cljafe t!?epecplc hUcrffieandC bp terror of fecular poxoct ant> eccleftafticall curfe from accurfed tyc cup of tljeir faluation, from tlje communion of withonriate C!ftitt0 biato , ant) felloxofltjip of l)i0 IjoUefpint, £rad> Rom^ fetl)er0,ftid)fanfic0,5^l;ati0mockerte, &5?at i0 iniuxit to (£5ot> ant) man,ift!)t0 be religion ozpictie e ^Il)eCl)urcr) of Rome, pou fcnllfap conclude!) isitl) t\)tm. d)atincreafet?) !)crGn0, ant) e^cufctlj not tljetr follie0, 3!f an angell from Ijeauen tyafc confpirct) teify tljcm, our t)utie bintietr) b0 to Retell boti) l)im ant) tljem a0 atcurfeD , if fycy fteppe from tijat foxier) t!?c jttimatiue Cl)urcr) receiucti from Paul, ant) Paul from Clmft : iSjoromuer) moje t?)enoug!)t 5b e to rcicct tljat what the S»l)icr) t1)eC!)urcl)OfRomepjefumetr)notonelpbeCt)e0, inhclCf£ but againft tije facreD fcriptnre0 r* 3nD pet to fpeafee cf Rome topxigtjtlp tl)e ancient Cljurcl) of Rome mafcetl) fctyolp thought of S»ttl)to0in ti)t0 caufe«5foz no Cfjurrijeuerrefiftetjpour thjsman- manglet)communion0 Smtl) greater fccl?cmeneictl)antl;c |^ngthe Ctyurcf) of Rome fcit) , tfll couetoufnc0 ant) p;i$e blin^ ^oT^" t)et) Ijer eie0, ant) IjartmeD l;er^art againft d5oDant)!ji0 fonne. DeC**f&fe. pope Iulius, tijat Imct) tmt)er Conftantine xty great, § c«w^^ \i 3 matte 5 o z The fowtJ? part. The ancient Church of Rome very ttlflftC tfyt'0 "Decree. We hcare that cei taine led with fchifma- ticalJ ambition againft thediuine ordinances, &apoftolike directions do giue to the people the eucharift dipped in wine for a full communion. They receiued not this from the GofpclLwhereChnitbetooke his body and blood to the The people djfciples. For there is recited I he deliuering the bread by it the bread & lclfc,and the cup by it felfe. Let therfore all luch error & pre- thecupde- fum prion ceafeleaii: inordinate and peruerfe dcuifes weaken liucred them the foundnes of faith. Ijftfye communion be neither per^ SSteyiBkl ^j^^^^tetoCfeiflsfinftitution, anbapoftolifce boAiSuis. (??2ftnprton, Zfi&pt tye pcoplcrccciue hot)) fcmtyff frocral, anfc a ftuftcx,ti)c tyea'o from tijc cup, ano tije cup from tJje &zcaffi;30 Cfeift o;ttraine$,anfc ti>c dSofpcll Ueclarctl) : £rg* pour ejprtttMltg i\)t people elcane from fctje cup tsaltogtrtjer repugnant to flje mamfeft intent of cur f auto? , anb rijj&t imitation of l)t0 apoftlos* 3Jnb Sx?l>at if ti)efirftautl)O?0of pour t^p communion feeret^cManichees, arepounot Wcmcnjanbiaeli p£o== motefttofeifake ti>e precept S»l)icl)Cltftftgaue20u, tfje pji&bent fogiti) Paulleftpon, ti)ecourfe5t)!)tcl)t!)cc!^iftt^ an fec^iD fa; fo many peered obferue«),anb folioxp fo petti^ lent smt) penutioug a feet of rjeretikea, repzeoueb ant) long GnceccttbemnCD bp t!?e Cgutti) cf Rome, fo? tijat fcerp ftaube anb abufctntljefacramentg, totytty you be noroe Le9ferm4.de fallen bntc r'Thc Manichees, iaiti) Leo, to couer their infi- fuadragefima* dclitie.venter to be prefent at our myfteries,& fo cary them - felues in the fecciuing ofthe facraments,for their more fafc- chlcsthefirft uc> t*lat ^y takc the b0(ty cf Chnft with an vnwoorthy authors of mouth, but in any wife they fnun to drinke the blood of our the ririeco- redemption. Which 1 would haue yourdcuoutnes(Tpcalitrt3 v»nr°u by thefe markes, and when their * facnlegi- thema^fa- ous Emulation is found, they may be noted and bewraied by crilegs. the godly, that they may be chafed away by the pricftly power. 3gftfnfttyt0 Dtfo^tJet Of Manichecs folate popcGela- ^ fius.a^VO^fr^nbtuaftcr Harding COUfcffetl). Wehauein- cVoMperirius re^Jgence tnac certaine menreceiuing oncJy a portion of ^ * rhe fanclified body abftain from the cup of the facred blood : who for that it uppcercth,they hemtangledwithlknownot whatfuper!Ucion3 let them either rcceiuethc whole facra- mentsj vehement againfthalfc communions. The fourth p artm ments^orbc drill en from the whole: becaufe the diuiding & Toabftaine parting of one and the fame myfteric cannot be without llorr! c greeuous facrilegc. SrjCfaifC ttfplamc. So take t\)t SlOa'0 l ^crYegc. bzcas, anfc not t£mUe of tlje *L oiw eap,ts a fettering fr W* ttracting of trjto mpftcrtc,S»i)iC9 bp ti)c iuSgcmcnt of'djrfc too popes 10 open facrilcgc : £rgo neither catljolt&c no^ tiWiftim. JPrjat Q)tf t no£> Philander, tc fane pout fcluc0 from fe ttllcgc r ^palicGelafiusef t^cManicheesa^malCcrHar- *Art z.contr* dmgvcfoluctlj r (grant it fecrefo.^})cni»i)atS»a5?facri' #*£•<&•** legemttyan, tauitbccatboU&empou : 3!ftijat ancient CljUrd) Of Rome,COni)cmnct)t])l0mt>;cManichces, Ijoxoc commctr) tour late C};urci> cf Rome not end? tofuffer, but alfo to command) fijc fame : Can pouturnc fcarkenejS to ligl)t,anv>facrtlcge to religion x% AE'nat&crcamaruct- lou0 alteration ♦ li5ut Gr0£outmin$e0 map cljaugc&e fenou):Cfeift0m8itttttoncannot change; £'nc contempt tijerof,in Manichees,m papife : a0 tl;cn, f 0 ftill , Saa0 ar.tx Jan!l be facrtfege. To forbeare £>pafec Gelafius not Of t!)C Manichees but Of CqttttnC the Lords pjic&JtJjatrcccinmg t?jebjMftstt%e iLo^Bf table neglect cupisfacii- tefctijecup :* yet Leo fpeaUct!)cftl)eManichcesbp name, lesc in a]: anfctijofeiapmen, ant> mingles fcniljtijcpeople, aniKal- ^°^"n leti> tljttr f ozbeanng tty loi£0 tla£ a f acttlcgious Height: « invas w anbrcafonSocrepoufyouIS pt:cDuc tr;at unelppzicfrs arc then in Ac ment in t'ni0 place of Gelafius, anDnot fuppefcirtyat von Manichees. lift at your plcafurctf, as? tSjc gi05c t>ct!) $ ethers cf potsr keAbflai Cue, tl)at frantic on t fct* zv.fatvc . ®^c vio oz'00 arc inocfc mcn,tho^h nite, ano toud; 00 SucU people a0pneft : burlctt&ima^ Gdafins&l jpne ti>at Gelafius £pa»e of pjtcfte, firfttljcn ?ou commit .no^.; facrtU'ge tn retraining all pitcfte from tljc coimnnnicu of JS^tfSi, botr) iun?)0,e£ccpt d-cy fap maffct!)emfciuc0.ii5crctf it be edrefrainc f acnlegc in tijep^cfi:^!;^ not in t?)e people; Ci?ep,ievcpt the Lords Of OUT fauiOXjdrinke yee all of this,COmp£tfetr) all,bOti) lay? ™?* men ana p:ic(i0. Jjt0 apoftlc * citctfocfi) tbc fame to *i^o7ii. tijC ioi}OlC Cbttrcl) of Corinth. Chi yfoftomefattl) a the *a>rv{ibom. prieft differeth nothing from the people in receiuing \*.i*zJC§r. the myfterics , but one cup is propoled to all : b In Ca- b^c*rf&fL lice mbi\cim vos eflis ; You ( fait!) Auflen to ti)Z people) ^Sl^M- are m the (Tordsjcup nolcffe than we. cThe cup was deli- crhe^hilia, uered to all men (prieft and people) with like condition, uCar.cj^xu a 4 &$ 5 o 4 The fourth part. Sacrilege in the prieft can be no religion in the people. a0Theophila& 'affrnncti), a Drinkeye nil of this, ttjatt0, a faJchffM fciitl) Pafchafius, as well other beleeuers as minifters.fSjcnce corpore&pm. 5j>e frame pon t\)i2 argument. 'Sije cup 5»a0 bp €l#ift i^Tbc^ai t)dtttcrcT) to pjtcft^ people fettI)UUecontittton,f ItUcpxc^ le^c in the tcpt : tljercfuSng of trje JlO£Dc0cup uffaeniege mpjieftg bncft,icisno by tljc portion of Gelafius $ trjeconfeffton of vottrfrtenD0: lc5cj" che ti 10 tijerfoje no IcfTe tl)a famicge fo^t trje people to rcframe peop * tljefamc. aPijattrjenig it3co£yoa topuipllojDegcup out of trjeir rjanD0,bp rtgoz anD fojcc,f o? f o trifling refpecta a£ ^ou p£CtcnD,but apparent,bioIcnt, anD ftilfuUfacrilege i They would Phil. Jt S»a0 facniege t!)cn f o; trje people to rcfufe oj haue it to be refrain tfyc cup,bicaufe trje Cfyuvcl) Sx>a0 content to aDmit ^Sjjf §ej° ^>cm t0 lt : ^^ n0XD fi)e Cljurcij t0 otrjcrroife refolueD, it their fclifics, &> wc factilcge t o ejcpcctjO j DemanD tt . Theo. tlDljat fljall ttjc and to follow man of (tone anD fonnc of perdition foijen !jc commetf),Ctf chrifts com- !;cbcnotalreaDt>come,ani>pourji0fuppo^ter0torjoIDtop mandemciit. j^fcatein ttje temple of ta0£OuDo. Theop. ^fiijepfozfafectljcir fatr)er0,vca tha^forfooT ^0I) *>imfeifc>fei)P ft ouId See not renounce tJjcm ratfcer a0 boyhood & parrtciDcstijanrciembianccoftrjetr aunccfto^;' Philan. their fathers Cr;e£ fo>erc Gatrjoitfees , anD fo are Sue. Theoph. *)>ou before them, jeauc ttje ftcppctf botl) of Cijnft anD bt0 Cr;urdj, a?iD pet poumuft anD frill be Catfjoiiketf. Phil. Wt foilou? tfjem better ,tijan poa D 3 . Theop. £)o it appeared) b? pour Ijalfc communion,frrjici) trjep conDemneD f oj. facriicge^anD pou embrace fo? religion. Phil. Sjeretefoclj a fltrre about eating anD DjmKmg, 00 tljougj) all confSGxD tberrin^aiiD tn trje meane io^ile pou neglect anD aboiiu) ^elplpanD^nbtoDp faenfite, 5»ljicr) 5 ° * Sacrilege in the prieft can be no religion in the people. The fourth part. tefarrcmojecatrjoltfce^an pour communion. Theo/))ou The icfuics, nect)cnotmalicfoitsl)tofcatmg^D^nKm8att!)C *Lojt>c0 """^h"nrJ table . Ctjere t>epeut> greater pjotnif c0 ant) Tmtte0 on tbat, Stinking « ttyan on pour tonblcofcic facrificmg ttyefonneof <25ot). As the Lords <*- often as ye fhalleate this bread and drinke this cup, ye Ihew blc on the theLordes death till he come . Witii)QV>t eating ant) tmu^ JS^y^ bmgt!)ercfo?ct!)clio^t)C0t)eati)i0not{r)TOet). The bread chcvhaS which webreake, (tObeeaten) is it not the communion of difciharged Chriftesbody? The cup ofblcfling which we blefTe (ttjatall them from tnap tyinfeC0flt)is it not the communion of Chrifts blood ? b^'r ■< 3ifS»erefufe eating ttje one, o; tyinkmg tbc Gtl?er, can Ixo£ia S»ebeparta&er0 of Cl#iftO£l)i0fpirit t He that eatcth loan.*. " myflc(h,fattT)OUrfauiOUr? anddrinketh my blood, dvVcl- leth in me and I in him : and except you eatc the flelh of the fonneofman, and drinke his blood, ye hauc no life in you. ©ljefe be tl>e frutte0 ant) effedg of reUg*ott0 ant) &'©£= t!)ie eating ant) tyin&ing at ttje iloj&esf table : ftcro to£ t%z lifce f o? pour facrificing,ant> toe fcnli tfyinbe p ou r)at> ftme eceaQon trjougl) no rcafon to tumc t\)t il o#)e0 fupper in- to an offering, Phil. This onefacrifice hath fucceeded all other, and fulfilled alio- The Rhe- ther differences offacrifices, and hath the force and vertue of all other > JPJ"1 ^c^- to be offered 'for all per fins and caufes that the others, for the liuing & Vy^cannot the dead* for finne sand for thanksgiuing, and for what other necefji- arml{e. ticfoeuerofbodyorfsule. 2©enottrjefc a0 great ant) goot> ef- fect0 of our facrtfice, a0 tJjofe ferjicrj ?on noro rdjtarfet) The (acrificc fo^ eating ant) jinking at tr;c altar i Theoph.^cpbe of thcmaiie. great,if?our)at)a0ga)t)autr)C^ticfo?ti}C one a0fee tyme f o? t!)c ottyer, Phil. XVt Ijaue better, Theo. XVt muft giuc pouleauetofapfo, but poufljattgiue totfleaue not to bc^ Iceuepou* Phil. % li t^e fatrjet0 toitr) one tonfent (trait* onourOfcefojtljefatrtSce. Theoph. JPere it fo, tijat pet i0 manp ticgree0 beneath tt)t tre&ite of our conciuCon. *)?ou tying fc0 tr;e fpeecr;e0 of men , fee tying pou t?je Soojfce of d5ob : 31 truft pou i»iii agnife fome fciffe^ rettce betroi;ct tljem . Philan. %% tbougb fee couit) net tying pou fcnpture0 a0 feeli a0 fatljer0 foj ti;e facrifice of tbe Spade. Melchifedec by his oblation in bread and wine did properly and .5 \L ' mofijingularlyprefiguratethis office ofchrifies eternall prieflhood^ fol.44fr. andfacrificinghimfelfe under the formes of bread and wine: which jh-.dxsru fhall 5 o 6 The fourth part. The Icfuits proofes for their facrifice. fl)all continue in the Church throughout allchrijiian nations infieade Their proofs of all the offerings of Karons pricfthcod, as the prophet Malachii did for the facri- foretell,as Saint Cyf>rianySaint luFitne, Saint Irenaut , and others the iC*ftc tC Wo ft ancient doclors and martyrs do c teftific. Cyprian epiftola.63 . num. z.lufim.dial. cum Trypho.pofl mtd.hta.lib.^.cap.^ z.j4ndS.^4ugu- ftine lib A 7 .cap.10.de ciuitat.Dci , & Iwroprimo contra aducrfileg.& prophet. cap. 1 8 #• lib. 3 Me baptifm. cap. x 9 .5* . Leof rmone S.depafft- one : auouch that this one facrifice hathjucceeded all otlTer^and fulfilled all other differences of facrifice s,q^c. The Rhe- ?C& ^ £>< PauIs CptflblC tO tljCCljUtc!) at Corinth tl)C xnifh Tcfta- fivft atlt> tWtt) Chapter : We may obferue that our bread & cba- Jhidem. lice,eur table and altar, the participation of our hofi and oblation , be They will compared or rtfemb led point by point ,in all effects, conditions, andpro- facririce by perties,to the aitars,hofles,faerifices} and immolations of the lew* and S.Paul him- Gentiles. Which the afofile would not, or could not haue done in this fclie. facrament of the altar gather than in other facraments orferuice of our religion , if it onely had not been a facrifice and the proper worfhip of God among the chriflians, as the other were among the levees and \?ea- then.jlndfo do all the fathers acknowledge, r.allingit onely, and conti- nuallie almoft, byfuch termes a,* they do no other facrament or cerewo- nieofChrijls religion : the lamb of God laide upon the table : Concil. I^icen. The vnblooclic feruice of the facrtfice, In CenciiEphefin.epifi, ad ±\eftor.pag.6of. The facrifice offacrifces : Dionyf.Ecclef. Ricro- nym.cap.^ . The ejuickning holy facrifice : the vnbloodie hofi and vi- climt ; Cyrili^Alcx.inConcil.Ephef. ^nath. the propitiatorie facrifice both for the liuing and the dead. Tertul. de cor. MUit. Chryfho.^l.in I . Corinth.ho.^ .ad Thil.Ho.66.adpQptj4ntioch.Cypr,epi.66. & de ccr- na. Di>. nit. 1. Migufi. Ench. 109. Qti;?ft.z.ad Dulcit.t0.4Ser .l^.de z^erb.^pofi. The facrifice of our mediator : the fain fee of our price: the facrifice of the new Tefiament : the facrifice of the church.Miguft. Ub. 9. cap. 13 .&- 11.2 .de baptijl.cap. jo ; The one onely inconfumptible ~ji- ttimc , without which there is no religion. Cyprian, de can. Do. nu. 2. . chryfotf.ho. 1 7. ad Hebr.The pure oblation, the new offering of the new few: the Vh all and imp (Muted hofi ; the honorable and dreadful! fa- crifice : the facrifice of thanh^fgiulng oreuchanHicall : and the fa- crifice of Melchifedec. Tim is the apofiles and fathers doclrine. God grantyou mayfindc mercy to fee f euident and inuincible a truth. Theo.^oubenoxofe)t)crcvouiDDUltibe^ ant> latere tl)e fathers feeme to fit pour fot : but if pour facrifice be con- inttccD to be notljirts lelfe tljm tatijoiiKe, o* confequent to tlje pxo|?i;et0, apoftictf ej fathers fcocmnc^SDljatfappovi ti}Ctt E Cod giant 011 may aueeies toieeyour follies. N>tor fcripturca Tto pzcp top pour follie0? |?c^fi*!!£ Phi.lBc not trjcfe p!acc0 irtjicl) 5»c bim^ po « f» tljuj mafc= u' m ter,fcnDcniablc, tonauoiDablCjinDcfcatabic, bnanfocrable r Thco. 31 n anp cafe lap on loaD cf tcrmc0 : 3)011 ftauc mafee 1)0 fo man? in pour late IRtyemifb tcftamntt , t'nat noxoc ponmuftnotfamtcto iacke. HBut ixrityat if all tl)cfc pinery ncet> neither Dcnping,auottung, Defeating noj anfooenng:* J£!>at if not one of tijefc father*, toljofc fcwfcs pou cttcag ti)tcbca0 !)op0, euer fpakc ot: tycarfc of pour external! anD reall faenfiemg trjefonucof d5ot>afrefli foj tl)c finnc0 of tr;ei»0^n>? but tijep fctfng ti)C S»C#0 Sacrifice anti obla- tion to another purpofe, poufojee a p;tuatc ant) peculiar fenfe of pour0 topon U;cir fpeecrje0 agamft tr;cir mea* ning0 ?* Phil. ®rji0i0euerpourS»cont?tol)cntrjcSro^b0bcfo plaine t^at pou can not Dente fyern , to flie to trje mca^ nmg. Theop.3fnn^t)etf)i0t)at^bcencnott5)elcaaoffa^ ordefofthe tan0(lcigrjt0mtonuepingpour religion from ftrp to ftep, Romifh re- ant) point bp point, to keep tbe fpeec!),ant) cleanse tl)c fenfe ligion is to of t^e learned ant> ancient fattjer0, ttyat S»l;at font*) ti;e keepetheft- trf)#fe0fc!jicijfc)ttetr)eir0? anDtr)efo^erie0 ^tt canct) tl;eir naine0,^e migljt make tr;c change their S»apfojantic!tftfttofetfcp tji,0 fcr&bic monarchic of err o* faith." antjjjppocrtfie. Phil. CI)i0i0tr)cS»apto rit) pour fcluc0 of allobiecti^ on0. Theop. 3lnt>$c otber 10 ttjc feap to t;oxonc psur fclue0mtrjeDcaptl) of all corruption : but fo long a0i»e !jolt>ti;etr fait!) ant> Doctrine, S»r)icl) ioere trje ltgl)t0 ar.5 Iamp0 of Cimft0 Ct)urtij, fre can fpare pou tfjeir pfaafes ijeere ant) t^crc fcattcrct) mt^eir Settings , ant> pou no ferfjit ttjc neerer tl>c trutlj of tljetr belief c. Phil/you ^olU not tfjetr faitij m tt)t0, 0? anp etJjer point of pour religion. Theop. Ci)egreatcftboa{ier0benotab Srates trjc greatest conquerors : let it t!)erfo?c firft appeete fcrfjat tljep tcarij touching tijcfacratner.t of tbc fLo;D0ta^ ble, anDtotyat i»c aDmtt : ant) t!)cn it fcnll fame be feenc How the S»5)itr) of to0 tooainc tjatrj Departed from tljcm. Lorcls fuP?cr €Ijefati)cr0 Sxiti) one confent call not pour pjiuate ™Xd2ob! ma(Tr,tbat tljep naicx UnciD,but the II 0^0 fuppcr a fatrt- jaciori an'a a 6re, fcl)ic!) fee bot^ Snllmglp grant, anD openlp teart) : facnfice. to $ 0 3 The fourth part. A memorial of Chrifts paflion is our daily facrifice. fo tfyzivtztt, not ?our g!o3e mappjeuaile. :f o^tljere be- fits trjc * facrifice of pjaicr ant) tbanfcefgiutng, ftrijielj foemuft tljen offer to foz our redemption $ otljcr iWr kinds ^5^a«^^ttou)eti on l>0 m Ctotfl: fy0fonnc : bcST>c£ of facrificcs **>* * Wcatteiw of our foulf 0 ant) bobie0 to be a reafon^ in the Lords able^quicfec^niH^lpfamficcto fcrueant) plcafctym : be^ fuppcr,ana (&e0 tije * contribution ant) almc0 ttyn $iucn m ti^e pzt- "hem1? Cthc mattttc &*)ur^ fo? tljie rciicfe of tije pcoze ant) otfycr scot) popifh f»-C Wesf : a f acr tfice n o Doubt b cr p acceptable to <£ot) : 3 fa# crincc. befit)C0 tl;cfe tfocs f unto;? f o;t# of affrinjtf mciDent to trje 31 o#)0 table,tbe berp fuppcr it feifc t# * a publifee memo jt^ al of t!)at great ant) bjcafcfulf acr tSce,3P mcaneof tJ)et>ea«) ' ant)blcot>fr)cttontgof ourfauw, antiamoft affuresapplu: cation of tljc mcrttc0of f)t0paiTton > fozt^e remiffton of our an0,not to tije ga3ar0 on,G$ franfcer0 b?, but to tJ?ofe t!)atfeit!)fattf)an!5 repentance come totfyetoe receiumg cftl}ofcm^frcrte0. Ci;c ftifible facrtficc of b*cat) ant) Some reptefenting tf?t *jiu?*Je^k ?^?^beat1)^>* Auftencnfo£cet^mtijefc5i>o#)0, aHolde * ^f-1*" moir firmely3neither doubt of this in any cafe, that the one- ly begotten fonncofGod taking our flefh offered himfelfe a fwrec fmelling facrifice to Gcd,to whom with the father and : holy ghoft,the patriarks,prophets , & priefts vnder the olef law faerificed brute beads, & to whom now^in the time of The catholik c^e new tcftamenr,with thc(fame) father & holy fpirit, the Church oifj- holy catholike Church throughout the world doth not ceafe rcth brea<1 & to offer the facrifice of bread and wine, in faith and cha- fed thanks- r*r*c' *n ^^ carna' facriflces there was a figuration of the giuingin re- ^e^ of Chrift,which he ili 011 Id offer, & blood which he (huld membrance Cntd for the remuTion of our fins : In this fberifice there is a of his fonncs * thankfgiuins; and remembrance of the fleili which he hath rf rlrr^r, offered & blood which the fame God hath fhed for vs. Witt) Uur laennce . . rr» isthegiuing' fyntagreetl) IrcneusrChritt b willing his difciples to ofter of thanks3& vnto God the firfr fruits of his creatures ( not that God nee- remembring dedthem, butleaft they fhouldbe found vnfruitfull or vn- ch rJ^jiu thankful ) toke the creature of bread and gaue thanks,faying, 4.^.32/ * this is my body. Andlifcewife heconfeffed the cup which is a creature amongft vs,to be his blood ; teaching the new obla- tion of the newc teflament, which the Church receiuing < IbicUap.it. fro the apoftles ofFererh to God throughout the world. c Wc muft then offer to God, & in all things y celd thanks to God the $0? Their own mafic bookc contradi ?frmefo^t^an&fgiuing to rccciueac i©Oi)^amcmo?taUoft)i9fon3^eatl)toa0foconfeaei)anT) thc L«ra$ lmfcoubtcDataitfjiutl)ec!?ut*ci; of C$#ift,ttl pour i djcoie- cablc- men began to Sawftbotlj fcriptures ant) 5atf>cr0 to ferae tfjetr quint)ttie0, tl>at not onelp ttje liturgies tmfcer tfje name0 of Clemens,Bafil, anD Chryfoftome 2)0 mention it : O We offer to thee our king & God this bread & this ™P*c- 'fj^^f^ cording to thy fons inftitution : b tna ex tuis offcr'anus tihl domi- capm ,- ' m>wc offer thee O Lord thefe thy gifts of thine owne ( crea- b Utw.chryf. turcsj)i»l)tci? fenfe Ireneus c b>gei2) agatnft Valentinian :) &BftL feutaifotljekerpmiffate tofet> in pour oume t\)VLtd)c& at cLlb+ca-n* tt)i0 t)ap fco confirm t^e fame . Cljef e be tJjc *»0£fcs of pour CXOnoffertorie: dReceiueholiefadier,Godeucrla(ting,this *Offi>itoritm vndcrilcd hofhwhich I thine vnwoorthy feruant offer to thee ?|£?' i • * s-< \ r r 1 « re ■ Ineirowne my king and true God3ror my iins5negligence5& otrences in* mafle-booke numcrablcjforalilandersby^ea for ail faithful chriftians as isa^ainftthc well liuing as departed this life3that it may hclpe me & them *~a[;nfJcif J miftafec t^e fecretg b°okes it i$ ofpowrmaffe,iettr;ca)amebemme. JPijattljen offer pot* ^"J*!* in ti)\8 pisee:'Cl)zift>G£ tlje creatures of b*eaa anD Some z% facrifice"0 S5p pour oome Doctrine CI; jift iff not pjefent, neither an? chrift, but clangs M ark c this contra ditne. TBc pou not moje t^an blinD S»l)icij fee nottbat ttye plater 0 S&btct) pouDailp frequent, refute trjc facrifice Saijiclj pou faifip patent) t Phi. <*0 trjousij tye anctent f ati)er0 DiD not aifo f ap tijat Cl)jtftl;imfclfc t0 DailpoffreD in tfjcCijurrij. Thco. jfrot in tt)e fubftance tobicbte pour crro*, but in Ggmfication, &l)ic!) 10 trjeir Doctrine anD our0.Cafce tfjeir mtcrp^etate on ixut!) tljetr Sao£D0;anD trjep make nothing f o; pour io^ mjbig .adBo- cal anD external offrmg of Cttf tft « a V/as not Chnft, faitlj »// ep&.zy. Auften, once lacrificed in himfelfe ? and yet in a facrament j-e/no" i*n " 's nc on^ec^ ^or ine benefice of the people, not euery Pafchall fea ft onely,but euery day. Neither doth he lie, that when the queftion is asked him,anfwcreth,Chrift is o fired (daily.) For if fa era men ts had not a certaine fimilitude of the things, whereof they be facraments,they fhouldbenofacramcnts ac all. And by reafon of this fimilitude they vfually take the names of chc things themfclues.Cl)>ifti0OflfreDDatlp:ti)t0 10 true, faittjAuftcn,but 1)0X0:? to fap t!)c trutr^tyefce^ tv fpitng aufc rcote of pour erro^ t0 tyt0, tyat pou feeUc to; frfamfieemtyeioj&Cjflffuppo:, betifcestye ilo;tt>0ocaty. fi^atfcci&riltye 5*0^0 Of Cyprian. ■ The paflion of the x^U.z. Lord is the faenhee which we offer: 2>f Ambrofe, b Our b^/,^IO# high prieft is he that offred (on t\\C tXQtt?) a lac rificc to ciefc caj>.cp.adHcb. ys : the very lame we offer now ; which being then orrrcd,can notbeconlumcd j this facrificc is a famplar of that, we offer cEureb.dede- thatvery facrificcfor euer : £)fEufebius, c Chnft after all monst.Euang. things CetluClO offred a wonderful oblation and moft excel- Aki.op.idi lent facrifice^ontyCCTOfTeJ) for the faluation ofvs all, and gauevsamemoriethercofinfteadof a facrifice: we there- fore offer the remembrance of that great facrifice in the my- _, . fterieswhichhedcliueredvs. ©fChryfoft. d Bringing ihefe ^J^'g* myfteries we (top the mouthesof thofethataske> how we prooue that Chrift was facrificed (onfi)ttt(;ttc.) For if Ie- fus were not (lain e,whofe figne & token is this facrificc ? £Df Auften, eWe facrificc to God in that onely miner, in which ^^ttg.comrx he comm anded we fhould offer ro him at the rcuealing of the ***&"*>?** new Teftnmcnt: the flenS& blood of thisfacrifice wasyeel- i" ded in very truth when Chnft was put to death : after his af- cenfion it is now folemnized by a facrament of memory. Cijcfcerp elements? anfc anions cf i\)t &oz?>~0 Cupper, The anions comuntcn9leffc*®!)Cb^ea"D4o!}tci)^ct?:a^c? iol)zi clfc &clcm5nB DatI)itvep^efent,butt!)clio^bo^t!)at%Da0 hg»tehfoj nkwulte i0 i Cijccup&tyttyfte DjinUc, $ai;afccIfeT>oty tt refers acath. blcfauc tije Jlojuc0 blcot> tyat S»a.s fbet> foj our fa&c0 1 rWhen the hoft isbroken, and the blood povvred out of the t Dc comfjifl. cup into the mouthes of the faithfull,what other thing, fait!) *■ § wrf*** Profper,is thereby defigncd, than the offering of the Lordes lltHr* bodie on the cro(Te,& the (hedding of his blcod fro his fide ? s As often as you fhal eate this bread and drinkc of this cup, % i.C Ijatyfpo- thcScaB benit^l)cifti}ct)cat^ofC^iftbct^c facrtfcee wi^tc^ t^c fupper, cucn Cfcurty oflfrety, ittecuftenttyat Cfeift 1.0 not onl? facrt- foishe of- fice!) at tyta tablc,but alf 0 crucifies : $ cructfieb m the fdfc fered- fame f o;t f fenfe tyat ijc i£ faenficet) : but no ma 10 f 0 man 80 to Dcfcnti ti?at ULtyift 10 waHp put 1 0 fceaty tntyeft my* fterieg:* rgo neither 10 l)t rcallp f aenficefc fcnfcer tyc f o;me<* ofbjeaD ant) Spine: ferity tying pout fciueg fyaue lately bentarA The fourth part. How the fathers call the Lordes fupper a facrificc. bentureu artD rafblp pjcfumcfc Sxntljout all anttquitie. Cije cat^oUUc fatl,-er0 Ji can allure pott f ap,Cl#ift 10 ofe freT>,$ Ci# ift 10 cmafieb in t!>e ilo;rt>0 fujper mfctfferentip. *Hkrtm.i& ^0 Hierom, a Chrift is eucry day crucified to vs.So Chryfo- Icbnfift.in ^onl5 b The death of Chrift is here performed. ^)0 Gregorie, UB&jitktk c Chrift dieth againe in this myftcrie, & his fleih fufFreth for ham. 21. the faluation of the people : fo to COnciUfce, Auften, d The c Be confdip. Gentils now through the whole world taft & lickc the paflion 1. §qw jit Qf^hj-jftin thefacraments of his body and blood, jjf ?Ott ^Z'EuaH, ^ne^pottnDtl)i0?ou{V)aUnotncel>toaagger at tfje reft. qwtftMb.%. \ ^tyc Crjurcl) tyat!) no faenftee pjopttiatojte bcftoe0 tfje r^.38. fceatljoffjcrfauiour, ani>t!)erefo£ca0 fycfcotljfcililjim, fo fljeDott) offer \)im in !)crm^ftenc0. 3ifpou cannot, learne bpt^e,Dtred:ionofpouroronet>ecree0,SDl)Gt Doctrine Soatf £, - taujjr)ttntt)ep^tmttiucCl)ttrcrj, ant> cuen in pour orcne 2 IZcA Crjurcrjfo? 1300. peerc0 touching tl)t0 matter. e The quoddtcMiiu. °ffcrm§ of the (Lordes) flefh, by the priefts hands is called the pafTion,death,and crucifying of Chrift, Hon rei veritate, fedfigwficante myflerio> Not in precife truth, but in a myfticall wtofTMconf. figmfication, o^tf pour giose fccUgbt pou rather, f In this diH.z. § q;ud myftcrie Chrift dieth, tfyat 10, his death is reprefented -> his /; ptvgmr. fleih fufft eth,tr)ati0,his paflion is reprefented. Jn t!}t0 berp ferric C^tft 10 offreo i>aiip . Chry foftomc. g ChnfJm 10. g ^° we noc °^r eucry ^a7 * we ^° : ^ur a niemoriall of his rap.cp.adHeb. death. We do not offer another facrifice, but euer the fame *Ambr.tHii. or rather we continue the remembrance of that facrifice. cap.cpiri.uad Ambrofe, b Becaufc we were deliuered by the Lordes death, we bearing that in mind,do fignifie with eating and drinking the flefh and blood that were offred for vs : It is a memorial! * EHft£^, of our redemption. Eufebius, 'Chrift offered a wonderful fa- 9eLk1.cA.io. crificefor the faluation of vs all, and we haue receiueda me- ^^iuguU.%i. nioriall ofthatmoftfacred oblation to be performed at the qutii.cap.6i. Lordes table according to the rule of the new Teftament. S^th-a" AuSuftine> k Chrift is our high prieft after the order of Mel- blc,rhatisa" chifcdcc, which yeelded himfclfe a flaine facrificc for our frcrament& finncs, and gaue vs a fimilitude and image of that oblation fiimlitude of to be celebrated for a remembrance of his paflion , in fo c^br^d lruck tnat we ma)r fee tnac> wnicn Melchifcdcc offered to IDeconfMft. God, now facrificcd in the Church of Chrift throughout the z. § quia, coy- world. Emiflenus, l Confidcring that Chrift was to take his jut. body from our eics and place the fame in thcheauens,it was requifitc How the fathers call the Lordes fuppcr a facrifice. The fiwth part. requisite he mould inftitutc the facramentot his body and blood for vs at his laftfupper, that it might alwaies be conti- This isChri- nued in a myfterie3which was once offredfor a ranfome, and |*ian & com* becaufe the worke of our redemption did neuer fade, the fa- t°r™ c ^ crifice of our redemption might be perpetual, and that eucr- lafting oblation (of Chrift on the ciofle) might i emain frefh inmemoneandprefentforeueringrace. Theodorcte, a IfChnft (bp J)10 OUtttC farrificc on tl)C *Thcod.iH ttottcj brought to pafle,that other faenfices iliould be fupcr- capXadHeb, fluous, why do the pnefts of the new Teftamerit execute the myfticallLyturgie or facrifice? Ic is clearetothem that arc inltru&cd in our myfteries, that we do not offer an other fa- enfice, but continue the memory of that one and healchfull facrifice. For fo the Lord himfelfe commanded vs, do this in my remembrance, that in beholding the figures, we fhould remember the paines which he fuffrcd for v s, and bearc a lo- uing hare towards him that did vs fo much fauour, & expect the receiuingof good things to come(Sol)icty \)Z pJOttltfc&O TheophiJad. b Do we then offer vnbloody faenfices > No bThe^hJt? doubt we do : mary by being a remembrance of the Lordes l°^fa *" death. He was once offered, and yet we offer him alwaies, or rather we celebrate the mcmoriall of that oblacion, when he facrificed himfelfe (on the croffc.) IReceiue tfyi& auuttion ir^tclj tljep mafee ; ant) Sue grant £0Utl>at Obiation3ft>!)iti) ti)ty tcacl). Chrift is offred,or ra- ther a mcmoriall of his death and oblation is celebrated, wharfacri- 4H)t.0 later correction fcotij ejepounfc ant) intcrp^ete tycir fcc the fa- former affertion, ?ou tan require no plainer no> founder ths!szJu^tt Doctrine, Cbe? piefe not C^itt Swtlj tijetr Sjant^ t^ep andoftered- {b*out>l)imnotinaecit>ent0> ttjcypjapnotfijljim, tr;at * canon Miff* dBot) *will vouchfafe to refped and accept him as he did the fupra § pyj/S gifts and (external J facrifices of Abel, Abraham and Mel- aoac/ereno chifedec,a0 £0u oo in pour maffeisf : tljep neuer toiu b0 tfte v*&*. tocrp fact ant) intention of tlje p?ieft fcere meritorious ; c^g^B^ ttjefe be pour abfuroitie0 ant) blafpljemics : tljrp too offer a £* &2 &. an c vnbloody facrifice not of flefh, but of fpirit andmindc, i^&Uugutf. 6 the felf-fa me which MelchifedecdidtXDOt^OUfanDpeere0 ^iqufftsa.i. before GtyiH tofee flefyf tljerefojenot tl)t flcO> of €fyifk: £^/**& a e figuratiue facrifice, to felt, f fignes,famplars,iimilitudes {^r^a'rde and memorials of his death & bloodfheding. <^0 tfyat Chrift con/fdtf 2. is offered daily buc myftkally, not COUereD font!? qualities 5ww«r. fc& 1 nut* 5 i 4 The fourth part. The elder fort of fchoolemeft The true ex- ant> tiuantitie0 of bjcafc an* Smnc ^ fo$ trjofebe neither p«finon of m^fl;ette0no^rcfemijiance0to tlje ocatij of CJtfift : but bp at the TorTs tt)e b*CaI> tol>td) i0 **<*«*> *P ^ &H™ 5D^tdj ttf tyttttlie, tabic. in fubttance, creature0 5 in (igmfication, facrament0 ; ttje iLo$u0t>eat!) 10 figured sp^opofeD to tlje communicanttf, ant> t\)ty foi fycit part0,no ielTc people tljan pjieft, 1)0 pje^ f ent Cttfift Ranging on t!)c cr offc to d5 ofc fye f at!?er,SBttJ) a iiurip fattl},mxparD t>euot;6,ant> !>umt>le p;&aper,a0 a tnott fufftctentanDeueriaftingracrificefojt^eftiil remiffion of «jeirflnne0ant>affurel> fruition of i)t0 mercies « ^Dtljer actual anfcpjopiciatojie facrifice tijan ttyitftfjeC^urcl) of €fy}ift neuer r)at>, neuer taugijt. youbelemenotme* 3#eiI,i»!)atifpottroame fzllomg How long anD fticnt>0 teacl) fyc fame? tttrjat if fye matter of pout fen* theChurch tence0,S»r)at if t^eglo^er ofpourt)ecre?0,&!)atiftljering^ was without iCat)erofpontfci)a)IementnabeiDit^b0intlji0 queftion, ^crificT. anI) Himtt, tl)at fo$ txoelne ljurfDjeo pcere* after Cr#itt pour facrifice Sr>a0 not fenox&en to tyz &o#D:4Dil pou giue tlje people ieaue to beifjinfee trjcmfdue0 better, before trjep talipouoj account pouCatljolifceg :* Ctyen Ijeare S»r)at Sentemiarum. tyepfap: Peter Lombard in l)i0 4-ba*eant> 1 2 ♦ fctftinctfcs The maftc" 0Xl* * ^emaunc^ whether that which the prieft doth, be pro- of the ien- perly called a facrifice or an oblation, and whether Chrift be tencesis a- daily ofrered5or els were offered onely once. To this our an- gainftthc Ie- fwer js briefe : that which is offered and confecrated by the facrifice of P"c^>*s called a facrifice and oblation,becaufe it is a memo* their mafle, ricandreprefentation of the true facrifice, and holy oblati- on made on the altar of the croffe. Alfo Chrift died once on the croffe,and there was he offired himfelfe, but he is otfered dailyinafacrament,becaufeinthefacramentthereis a re- membrance of that which was once done. ^OT»4or)attt)i£ mcanetl)5Cr#ift 10 offreD in a facramcnt,5»e neet) no fairer interpretation trjan trjat fcrtjicty pour oronc gio^e often res zGloT.decm P^tet!) t a Chrift is offered in a facrament, ^thatiijhisojfring ^t.ikfemel ** reprefented, and a mentor ie of his .p&flion celebrated. b It is the b§inCkn(io. fame oblation which he made, *thatu, a reprefentasion oftht e§ Iteratmr. fame pa/pon. c Chrift is offered euery day myftically, * that U% ihe oblation which Chrift made for ys is reprefented in thtfacramtnt of his body and blood. Thom.pm.i. XViti) ti)ttc concurred) Thomas Of Aquine. Becaufc the qmpii-ar.u celebration ofchisfacranacnt is a cawinc image of Chriftes paffioog $ » 5 knew not their facrifice. The fourth part. paflion, it may conucniendy be called the facrificing of Chrift. The celebration of this facrament, is termed the im- molating of Chrift in two relpects: firft, for that, asAuften faith, relcmblances are woont to be called by the names of *'£hcIattcr thofc things whofe refemblances they are ; next * for that by fin°fy™*n this facramet we be made partakers of the fruit of the Lords mus mifta- paflion.l)?crcfinbpounoreaU,locaU, noj external offering king the for- of Crjjift to dB ob r)i0 father bp t\)C pjiett f o; trje ttnnc.0 of Tcrr'curn^d tlje people-, feijtctj 10 pour opinion at tlji0ba^ pou finbe "J^'^l that tfye celebration of rt;eiLo;be0 fuppcr map be called an r**,and oblation, firft, fojttjat it i0 a tepjefentatton of Cr#tfte0 taught the beatfj,anb facramet0 i)aue tyc name0 of tt>e tr)ing0 foxier) Pricfts aa to ti;cp Ognifie 3 ncpt, becaufe ti)e merited $ fmit.0 of €i#:(te mVa„Vto ap. paffion arc bp tlje power of i)i0 fpir it tuuifceD anb beftoweb Piy chrift! on tl)e fa:tl>fui receiuer0 of t^efempfteric0, death to the jfroaboaft of pour catfjolifce doctrine, tfjatpourp^ate qul"ckc&the !mgfop^ift0 ant) toanbering frier0 inuentebbut pefter- c™ their bap; now call foj pour fouereigne faenfice not onelp re- doarinebe pugnant to trjefacrebfcriptutc0anb ancient fatr)er0, but cathoiikc retectebbptr;e mint-matter of pour fentcnce0; refutebbp ^fc^eiy ti)t concluaon0 of pour ferapl)icall bocto^ fyunncb bp entothc^* pour glo^c mafecr,anb cleanc tljwait to tf;c canon of pour ownefci- o^bmaric maffe. 31f poufpeeb no better in tljercft of pour lowes < caufe0, a fcojfe name t^an f ugitiue0 So til become pou an& pour compantou05»eU enough fcntfjoutperilliofflanber ojbzeacljofcijantte, C!)efefounbation0lpingfure; to frit, tfjat tf?e crea- tor of bjxab anb fo>ine are offreb to (Bob for atljanfefgt^ uing,4D^en t^ep be fanctifieb anb rcccigcb accojbing to \yi& fonne0 inttitution,anb tt)at €X)%i1k tymfelfe i0 bailp offreD anb cruerfieb in a mpttene,bccaufe t!jc b jeabmg of ijtg bo^ bte,anb Ibcbbmg of 510 blcob on ti)c cro(Te are pjepofeb a nb reneu)ebbptl)eb^eab5»l)icl)i»eeate, anb cup frtycl) fee bjinfce at tijeJlo^betf table; ttyefe concluf$on03! fapttan- *+ places «'- binggcobioerecciuettjefoure anb ttoentte place0 S»l)icfc tedbycheic- fccre pou^ubbie,f t^e fourtem ft>5)ic^ tfje pen-man of pour Teuamen^ apologiei)at^fl)ttfleb into l)i0fl^t chapter, (being fo? tyt to no pur. inoft part Wje fame tljat trjcfe are,anb tr)e reft Sscafcer ttjan pofe,and fa tljefeO anb affitme tljat not one of ttyzm teacljetf ; anp otljer '* - ty th* racrificet^anS»cljauefbeu)ebanb confeffeb,anbtr)ati0no ShefrApa. twfy offering aj* port suouci) Wt> befenbatt^isf bap to be log*, fcfc t in 5 i * The fourth pzrt. The Iefuits hcape vp fathers for a fhew, Their reaU m^ourmaffc^Fo^QuiDtHIjaucareaU^^tctnaHjafitco^ and attualfa- p0?aU ^tnt) of offmng tt)C Hue ilcQ) Of C'rtZtft bp tljep£tett0 nccdcsTc *)a«W> inner tljefoxm0 of bzcaDaitt) tome to ©oMljcfa* nia^dc with ti)cr f oj tl}C finneg of men : ant) tl)i0 manuell fcrmce oj act hands, and Co of tbcp>icft pouauouri) to be ni:ritoziou0 ant) pzopttiato- the gcrture. Ttc f0l tijofc tljat can purrfjnfc rtjc pjicft* gcot> toill to be hand! £"11 nimi>f nil of ttjem m !)i0 men*nt*m the iaenfice '£|)t0 10, tocfap, a toiefcet) muentton of pours, not tlje the icfuics affertion of anp father : tf)q> eclebzatet) ant) f olemnt5et> ttye hauc- ILo}t>0t)eatl)bp fanctifptng t\)t creature0 a0C!#itt oj* tminet), ant) bp tmutnng tijem to fuc!) a0 toere faithful ant> tfyanbfUH to (BoDfojtljc redemption of tSje too^inttje blcot* of !)i0 f onne : ant> tty0 tl;ctr incitation ant> p jouora^ tion of all men to faitl), plater, ttjante anD obetnencctoatf tl)c acceptable fcrmce anbfacn&cc of tijeneto teftament. Co tl}t0 toe tooult) recall pon,bp telling pou ttyat <15ot> ta^ nt\) not f oj tlje pjteft0 IjanW, but f o^ tije peoples feartff, Stljatlje required not one man0 croffmg, buttljctoljole What facri - Cijurcljcs calling on tym tottl) one Ijart ant) one moutl), ficeiti.that tbattyemapbc^onojxfc, ant)toccoinfo£tet)int!}ct)catl)of God regar- ^ fonne, 3tnfc «)10 to a* it tl)at Malachie f OJtCOlt), anD not fyepjieflte joining bptlje cijaltec, o; cleanly conuep^ tng ti)epaten,a0lje muft in pour facrtfice. The Rhe- ^il. T^e prophet Malachie did fUinly foretell (Ottr faCTlfiCC) mifh Tctt. A* S \CyprLin,S \luftine>S '. Irenes yand other moft ancient doclors and fol 447. martyrs doe tenifie.Thcop.Wl)? :' XV\)&t fail* ti?C p JOpl)Ct Ma- Malac.i, lachie?Phil.Ihauenowilltoyou, faith our Lord of Sabaoth (tOt!)c3!crotfl)pj!eft0O and a gift will Inotrecciueofyour hands.For from the *u"ng of the funnc to the fctting thereof, my name is great among the Genrils, and in euery place A CLEANE OBLATION IS OFFERED AN'D SACRIFI- , ced to my name. Theop.Malachie t)0tJjn0t fap it fbal fie o/wiii-" bc cffcrc* at t!)C altar>°* bV tlje pxirfte si;anD0,o^nt>er t^e chic difcuf- f O?m0 of bzeaU ant) toine : but a pure oblation is offered vo- ted, to my name.PlnJ.3Hnt) toljat oblation can be fo pure,a0 tljc botuc ant» blcot) of CJtfitt? Theop./ft cither fait!) Ije5the pu- rcft,bnt a pure oblation is offered. Phil. JX/ljat Ot^CT Oblati^ onljatl) tijc new teftament,but onlp tfjatjTheo. Sacrifice fo^finne it ijatlj none, buttljat toljicl) tlje fonne of (Son mat)contl)ccroffe: tnarppettl^e nexo teftament teac^etV b0 otber oblation* britoc0 tl;at : tboucft J confcfle all our 517 , though they tnakc nothing for them. The four thp.trt. our 4dojT)0 ant) i»ojk0,ant> euen our fciuetf muft be toauV cfcanfcfancttfieDin t!)at faenfice ; bcfoicfrCj czanp tljtng tljat S»e fap oj Doe, can be acceptable tonto eg ob . PhiLXD^atobiatton0T)otb tbc new teftament teaebb0 beSfcegtbat :>Theop/)>oubattc not forgotten, J barcfay, &bat Peter fattl).And ye as huely (tones be made a fpiritual '•**"• *• . houfe,and an holie priefthood, to offer vp fpirituall faenfices ficcsat^ ntrw acceptable vnto God by IelusChrift.Phil.Wljp map not &. Teftament Peter Cpcafectbat of tbc annomtco pxtcft0, anbtbetr true ceacfoethvi facrtficc0 r% Thcop.£>o be t)0tb,but be mcanctb all €l)iitti^ t0 °^F vn" an0,^notvourfbaucitng0J)hil.'))ouiDOuIl)ptcliaquavcl t0 to bolv oiie:but pou be not pet at reft ft 6 tbe facn&cc. tttby mapnot^. Peter, 3d pjavpou,fpcaHcof tbe blcfTe'D matte.-* Theo.lBicaufebcfpcabetb to all botb men $ ioomen : aus teiictb tl)em of a bleffeber matter ttfm pour maffc,t bat ttf, of tbctrucfpirttuaifamficc0,mfc)bici) tafcctbmojc pieafure tijan in pour mumblins of fruitletf mafle0. Phil.ttDbatarctbofe: Thcop. ^.Paulfctterctbtrooof t5)ema!moftmoncfentcnce. a Let vs therefore by him offer »Hebr.i$. the facrifice of praife alwaies to God, that is, the fruit of lips T^c ^enfice confeffine his name. To doc good and diftribute forget not : ./"' V for with iuch faenfices God is pleafed : Satyrf) UbcraittlC Ci0 SDbcrcljecaHetbj b A fweetfmel!ingodor,and a facrifice ac- bphji.4. ccptable and pleafant to God. % tr)trt> ttintTOf facvtficc t0 tbatfebic!) fa mentioned) to t\)C Romans: ? Ibefeechyou i A facrifice to God is a fpirit, afflicting himfelfe with pe- fPfal.?o. nance. Theop. Ikeepepourpcnance0toftuffe puT>bmg0. j^r^eso? The facrifice to God is a troubled (OJ a bjOfeen) fpirit. Phil. thcnewTc- Weiaili not norm ftriuefo>&o;to0. ^befepoufeebefa^ ibmenc, ttificc0 of ti}C o!o teftament a0 Saeli a0 of tbc nem . Theop. which God 2Cnfc tbcref o;c tbe truer anb purer facrtficc0 . jf 0% tbc reft rc^uwsat Sx>ere{r)at5o\»e0,trjefei»ercnone: autofottyofefrcreabo^ ^"f which U(beT),i»bicb tbefefecrenot. Maiachie PhiLlgut Maiachie fpeaUctlj of a new facrifice tyzttoag fpeakesh. fcfc $ neuor \ The fourth (art. What facrifice it is that Malachie fpcaketh of. neuerbcfojc.Theo.ljjcfpeaKety of the true facnfice,frl)icf) from tlje beginning ant> fo to tijeense,fra0 $ Qjali bemoje aeceptableto <©ot>tban ti?cblco&pant> ejcternall facrificeg of ttyt 3!n»e0 : £>f aneto facrifice, tijat ncuer fra0 bcfo;e !)cfpcaiiet1)noti)mgfozougl)tt^at3canfee. Phil. Crje facrifice frljicl) CbJtft matie of tymfelfe tonber tbe fojmg of bjeab ant) frme,fra0 a new facrifice. Theo. Sierpnexo, if anpfucbfrerematie. Phil. £)ftl)at Malachie tpeaketlj* Theo. UD!)0 toibpoufo :' Phil. j*).Cyprian, &> Juftine, *&. Ireneus,snt)otbcr0. Theo. 'youmigbttJo freiitofpeafce mo;c fciretdpfoxnoBofrcHnoxnnot frfyctljer pouaileage tljcm to n:pounb ttjc pjopbet Malachie , oj frl(jctr)er poa matvetbcmpjopljettf tOteilfrtyat fhall continue in the Church throughout aUchrifliannariom in [bad of alitor on* offerings. Phi]. CbcpfrtltteHpoutljcmeaning of Malachie. Thco.^tjep frill mSeeD : but pou ncitber quote t^ctn rigljt, no? applp tljem rig^tjif pou cite tfjem to fyexoetijat ?our raffing Sa- crifice fra0 f ojiefpofcen of bp ttye pjopljct Malachie. Phil. j$0 i frljp i Theo. Cyprian in tljat Cptftie mafeetlj no mention of Malachie3nO£ Of r)i0 frOJt)0:Iuftinus ant) Ire- neusallcDgerjtm; mane not foj tJ)cp?icU0 act in offering ttjefonne of <©ob, nojfo* Cl)jift0 fecret iobging tonbet t!iefozme0ofb;tea&, but foj tljep2aicr0f tbanfeaft^atall tie faithful! giue to <©ob,frben tfjer come to bepartafeera of tljtsf mpfl-crtc. Phil.'Sbc? fep Malachies froi&0 arcper^ fo?m?s tntl)eeucbanft. Theoj!3otbptrjcpiieftbant)0o; gcfiture&but bp tl)e peopled ijarts ant) fcoicc0 .Phil.'Sijofe be pour fl)tft0.Theo. (© 0 to,pou Ibiftcr^ : i0 it not enough foz pou to beguile tbe fimpiefrttlj emptte founts fl)etDe0, ant>name0,bnt pou frill refill a mamfeft trutljfrljen pou arc fure to bauc it pjcoue a to pour facctf r Cyprian ini)i# 6$ ♦ cpiftle mcblctlj notfritf) Malachies frojt>0, butif poufroult) inDesbeicarncfrtjatrjct^ougbt oj fr^atc of tfcat p^r^cQe , ant) frljat be count eb to be tbe citedothnot facrtficetbat Malachie fc^etoit) , turnetoNot0inftruction0 giuentoQuirinusagamfttSjc^etrco, tbe firft bcofee anb i^.cr)apter,fel)eret)ep;a)uetrj trjat tbcclb facrifice fboult* be Qbolitytb, ant) a nexu fuctecbe : anb trjerc pou {ball finDe l;im dCpOlinb it to bcSacrificium Inudis & iufiitiay the facrifice of praifc and righteoufncs,anfc tfyatbpno frcojfe man0 au^ tJ?ojitietJ;auDauids. Iuftinus Thelefui« in allcdging the fathers Yfc fuch inning that a man can hardly percciueto what end they name them. Three fa- thers abu* fed by the lefuits to perucrtthe words of Malachie. Cvprian in that place which they fpeake of Malachic Cypr.culQui- '-.lib. 1, 5 i 9 What facrifice it is that Malachic fpeakcth of. The fourth fort. Iuftinu* 3! grant alieafcgeth ttje fcojrt^ana fait!) , God (inthatfpcechj dothwitncs, that all the facrifices, which Chrift Icius appointed to be done in his name, at the eucha- rift of bread (and wine) are acceptable to him. U5uttol;at facrrficc0tbe£fc>ete, fc>hwh ChJift fceliucre&an&pjcfcm be&mthccucharittfojht£> to boe, thcfo>ojt>s of Iufhnus that p jefentip f ollom, t>oc perfectly open. *Pr*c<> * quidem & Jufl.m dul grasiarhma&ionesbonorumperfetfasfoUsejfi &Deo gratas ho fin cur71 Tp^>*** tu ego quoque comedo. Hxc enimfoU faciend* accepenmt chrijiiani * os" in arid* humidique fui cibi commemoratione, in quo, mortis quam per feperpeffiu efl Dent Veifilittimemoria recolitur. That the praiers Iuft.inu$fc- & thanks of the good are the onely perfect facrifices & plea- rhewords of fant to God I confdfe. For thefe onely (facrifices) hauc the Malachieto Chnftians receiued to be done in the celebration of that pliers and cheir(eucharifticall) food and liquor, in which the memory J?fe2j of the death of the fonne of G O D,whohimfelfewasGod3 heacknow- is renewed, you tbouID Ijaucfparcti thebert? quoting of ledgeth none this place bp mim aDuifc : fo? if all the preachers in w»cto«Js <£ngiam>e S»outo hai^Iait) their heaSstogtihmnSBOj&s mpFer' to croffc pour actual! ant) cojpojali faenfiemg the flefb of Cr#tft?thep couia not haue Done it m quicker ant) fmartcr CpfcCi), Ireneusmabetheum agmuehfozvou, ag IuftinusDiD: fbj he not oneip fubucrtcth pour teal facrificmg of <£!#ift, S»!)en he tcaci;ctl;t^atti)c Church oifereth the creatures? of bjcaD anD Some in token of her thanlifulne0 bnto <0ot>: tmtthebcrpfo>ojt)0 of Malachiehe cwowxbctt) bp £>.Iohns authojitiefojthepjaiers of thefamta.zkwe ait, & in omnik- jten% ^ eosneenfum offer tur notnini meo, &facrificiumpurwn. Incenfa au- cap.^. ttm loh, in Apocalypfiorationes ait effe SanSlorum * Et ideo noi quo- ^Ibtdertuca^ queofferre vult* munud ad a It are frequenter fine intermifftone. Efi ergo alt aye in calls, llluc enim preces nofhr£ & oblationes nojlree dirt* guntur. Well faith G O D (by Malachie) In euery place in- Ireneusex- cenfe is offered to my name and a pure facrifice. Nowe Ff^f^ incenfc Iohn in his Apocalyps calleth the praiers of the ^aso? * faints. And therefore (GOD) will haue vs offer a gift at praier,obe- f his) altar continually without intermiffion. The altar is ciiencc, an fye firft fruit0 of i)t0 creature* fo j atbanfcfguiing: anD5»it!)t1)atreftnction!)eUmitC!t^ tlje fo)0#) cfferimiu fa>r)irf; tje Often Met!) : Ojf*w igitur of met Deo frimitia4 eiw, creature. Offerimwt ei nan quafi indigent}, fed gratia* agentesdonationiciu4teyfanE1ific4ntes(reatnrAm.We muft offer to God (but) the firft fruits of his creatures. We offer to him nor that he wanteth,bur giuing him thanks for his bountiful- neffe, and fan&jfieng the creature. I^erc t0 a faerifice of tr)anKcfsiutng foj rji0 increieg, ant) not Clftift, but tlje crcatorc0of b;eai> ant) feme offrcotonto <2>ofcfc>ttt) p;ater, ant> ot^er rfjitlhan tniette0ix>!jicl)l)enametb, as cleanc thoughts/aith without hypocrifie, firmehopc, ferucntdile- tfion:tr)efcarctl)efaerifiee0 of tyz mvo %eftament ano of trjelLojfcca table, not proper to rtjepjieft, but common to t\)c people : no* fintfbefc fcntl) t\)t banW, but perfojmefc fontljtijefpmtcfman, S»!)ie!)i0tl)etrueferutceofttyc fe- ccnocouenant* Phil.')) ou turne anti toltfot fyt fcrtpture* a0 pou pleafe: but litre tr>e pjopljet Malachie oirectlp toutrjett) our faert- fice .Theo.^ou^came fo earneftlp of tt,tbataHtl)e fattens in C^iftc0€^urc!) cannot pull pou from it . JPrjat Cy- prian, Iuitine, anuIrena?usS»jtteoft^(0pjopl)eCe,poiiDoe ojmap tJuTJcrftanDbp trjattotyclj 10 fait); if ti)e number be tco fmall ?ou ma? rjaue moe , to affure pou tljat tbe p^op^ctneuer thought of pourreallatfo cojpojall faertfi- cmg of ei#t£c0 fiefl) to d5oo t^e father b£ ttye pjtett* t Tert.aduerf. fi^CTg* IkLos. Tertullian allcabgmg ttjebcrp SDO£T>e0, * £* *" ornnt loco offerentmmundafacrificianomhiimco : In cuery place {hall there be brought cleane facrifices vnto my name: aDDethj Indubi- tate, quod in ornni terra ex ire habebat prxdicatio JipoFlolorum* Vn- doubtedly (the prophet Malachie meaneth) that the prea- t>Tcrt,*duerf chingofthe apoftles was to be fpredouer all the earth. %^ MarcMh^. gajnft Marcion be fait!), b Et in omni Loco facrificium nomine meooffirctur, & facrificium mundum, fcilket fimflex oratiode con- fcientiapwa. In euery place (hall there be offered in my name C^uff'J%de' a facrificc, and that a cleane faerifice, to wit, fincere praier Tb^i.cap,^' from a pure confeience. ^oEufebius. c Where ( Malachie) doethfay, that incenfe and facrificc are offered to God in euery place, what elfe meaneth he but that (it is done) ine- uery countrie and in all nations, which in deed were to of- ar oblation t0 a facrifice of pjatfe anu tbanfefgiuing . Theop. !£a&pottfceptpottrfelue0tr)erc ant) not rnnne farther to fenfie0of pourou)neframing,anD3!licttmc0 (a0 pou call tijern) ofpottroronepjefuming, pou mtg!)tl)aue offered tijat cleane facrifice fojetolDbp Malachie, SBrjictj notoyott Doe not. Phil, y ott Soill not ljauc !ji0 fco^M pertatnc to tfyz Cucljarttt . Theop. *))ou totli nener fpeafcc trutrj f 0 long a0 Voumapftnftfontrj facing. Phil. Confeffc ^ott tljen ^at Malachie fpake of tr)e(£ucr)arift ?' Theoph. Jtfitrj all onr bart0. Phil, ym be non> ouer trje fl)coc0 in ponr omncce^ ftcrnc. Theoph. HBut it uotijmc no burt, foj 3B fele no AVcJ^J2 Soet. Philan. ?oti gratmt tbe Curijartft to be a facrifice "°ord°racrt &rjicbpourfdiomc0&tllbeangnei»iti)pou foj. Theop. ficcuhkh /^eitrjertbep, no* jp, euer Denied flje Cucbanft to be a the iefuire facrifice, €^ct?er^namcinfo?cctl)ittobe the facrifice of vco -diligent prsife but for their kind of (acri- ficCjwhich they cannot proouc by thcte/timo- nie of any one father. The fourth fart. The Lords (upper a facrifice for diuers refpefls. , !y prootie, praife and chankefgiuing, feljicij i0 t^e true anb liuety fa* crificc of ttyenra) teftament. Phil.3itbougl)tpoufeoulbbackcagame. Theo.31 am now as farfcoxtl) a0 euer 31 fea0,oj a0 anp of ttyefe ancient fatten* arc,feljicb tjaue e^pounbeb tije feo#>0 of Malachie. Phil. '(Ujenpoumaft affirmc it to be a facrifice. Theoph. ieauc tbt0 fortify repeating anb often inculcating tbat feijicb neither benefited pou, no* annoietb b0. ®be inwhatfenfc II o#>0 table in refpectof bi0 graced 9 mercies tbere pjo- the Lords ppfefc to to0 in an Ijeauenty banquet feljicl) fee mull eate,f bot^a'facra- "^ fatrifo • tat tljebutie0 fefrcij Ije required) at our mentand a " ftanWSoljenfeeapp^oc^toljwJtablejarefacnfice^jnotfai facrifTce. crament0 : ao namely to offer ij t m ttyanfc0 anb pjaif e,f ait^ our duties to anb obebience, pea our bobic0anbfouic0tobeiiuing> i>o^ aerifies °Ur ltc> antl a<* *PtaiWc ' atttficetf tonto Ijim^feijicI; 10 our reaf 0- nablcferumgofbim, Phil.Cbte muft be b one fefjen fee receiue tty facrament, but ti)i0vsno part of tijc facrament. Thco. ^Ei;efe be tbe faa'irices the wnbition^ feitljout fei?ic!) e eucbanft J?atlj l?i0 hathhis tuune,tberbptoput b-smminue of ourbutie0, PhiLJ^e name* Do not t^cnic tt)d e faerificeg to be gcob anb Jjolie, artb tben mod rcqui&tc, feben fee bxaiveneereft bnto <£ob, as at ty0 table, but fee abbe tljat tbe bene facrament itfelfe 10 a facnfiee,anb tbe celebration thereof 10 a continuance of tbat oblation fel)tcl)Cb^fttnabc in ^i0 osmc perfon on tlje altar of tl;c erotic. Theop.d)i0 fee grant to bemoft truemttyatfenfe fe^icb *&. Auguftine anb otber ancient anb eatljolifce fatl?er0bcea!ioucbit : tbatt0, becaufe fa^ trament0bauet!)e namc0 of tfjofe tbmg0 feljofe facra^ ment0tbep are. %x& fince ti)i0 10 tbe facrament of tlje ilojbs bead) anb palfton, feeboe not ftiefceto faj> ti^at Cb^ift i0 bailp crucifieban'ofacnficeb foj tbcfln0 of tlje feojlb : marpnot really , o*co;po;ailp, butbpfea? of a mp&eric j tbat i0 bis^sroffe anb bloab&cbbmg arc proclaim meb anbeonfirweb in tl)eeic0 ofalltljcfaitbfuUbptljefe Cgnc0ofbt0beatb > anb feaie0of bt0trutb,b£ febieb *)* firftfeitneffeb tljat ^i0bobic fl)oulbbcb?oben, anb Ijig bloob fl)eb fo? tbe remiffion of our iinne0. Phil. 3X)!)|)tbenrcfufe?ou tl)e fatber0dcpje(Ting tf^ctr opinion of tf)i0 facrifice ^ Theo. ^av,fe^>^bo^ou abufe tl)cir This facra- ment hath the flmili- tude,and therefore the name of (Thrifts death and p afiion. 5 M The priefts aft cannot apply the death of Chtift. The fourth part. tfjeirfeotb0, to fuppojt pour err 0^0 : anb feJjcrcfoeuet The> r*&" poufinbe tljcnamc* of faerifice anb oblation mt!)cm rc^ p£n^rJi fcrrcb to tJjc II o^D0 fuppcr , feljp alieabge pou tl)c places fn heaping feitij fuel) conference a0 if tlje father 0feere at pour com^ impertinent manbement, to meanc nothing but pour rcaii facrtficmg aUcg^aowi t!)cfonncof <25ob bnber ttye fcjme0 of bjcab ant) feme ?% Phil. JDJjat ott;er meaning coulb tljep Jjaue? Theo. 31 Ijaue aiteabp fberoeb poubp tijeirowne fejitmg0 feljat ottje* meaning tljcp l)ab . Phil. *)>ou fap,tf)ep call it a fact ifice be^ caufe it 10 a (Jgnc ant) memojiall of I)i0 bcartj on tlje croffe. Theo. Ci)at i0fufficient to tytuo tfjeir meaning. Phil. IB ut t\)civ fe 0^0 are f 0 feeigi>tic,tl)at a colt) anb naUet) fignifh tation,botJjnotanfa?crctf)cfozccoftl)em. TheUmbeofGod TheRhe- iaide vpon the table : conc.T^ice.Thc quickning holy fact ifice : the vn- m1^ Tci** bloody hojiand viclime.Cyril.AUxjn conc.Ephcf.Anath. 1 1 .The one- Pa§**47* Ly inconfumptible viffime, without which there is rtoreligian. Cypr. de ceen. Dam. nu. 2. Chryfi Iwm. 1 7. adHeb. Thefdaifi.ee of our price. ^H th£fc fa- ^ug.confe/flib.^xap.i^ Theo. »!)at a patching pou feeepe 0fc^"s to nopurpofe? Phil. tDare pou attribute t!)cfefpeecl)e0 bodiebro- to t^e creatures of tyeab anbfeiner Theo. 3Dare pou at- ken,& blood tributet^emtotl)cpiieft0e):temallgefture0 : Jsttysza ^^nthc -L / l rr j l • r r l l /• J • / • croflc,which w M^f of God,or the price of our ranfome, or the houe & quickttmg arc rcfCITU faerifice i PhiL &o, buttljeflefl) ant) blcot) of Cl#iftarc, bicdinchis fefye!) tfyc wizit offered, a0 fee fap, to c tying rtjati0offereb, ant) not touching tlje manet of offering. 'Stjat C!#ift 10 tfje lambe of <2Jobiaibe on t\)t 1L o;b0 table befo %z tye eie0 of our mtnb0 , ttjat 1}i0 fled) feounbeb anb btobcfbeb foiour Cnne0 are anl)olie quickning, anb euer buring faerifice, anb ttye mod fuffici- cut p^ice of ourrebemption,feetj;ge tt>i0agamftpcu,po3 neebejtot b;gc it againft b0, fee fullp anb fait^fullp teacl) it : tEI)equcftionbera}eencb0, 10 IjorDtijig faerifice once inabe on tlje croffc t0 batip renueb in our miftene^ . ")>ouferill)auearcali,co2po?all, anblocaiipjofering of Theiefuit$ C^jiftg SeC^ to $ob tl;e father bnjet fojmtf of b?eab anb &«&«• feine 5M m The fourth part. The Icfuics facrificc. i»inc mabe bp tie p;icft0 cjrtcrnall actions $ gefture* foj tic Gn0 of f ucb a0 be Uft:tbt0 10 fr>e lav a Sxuckcb anb blaf- piemou0 mocUertc. i£i0 paffioni0tictrue oblation of tie Ciurti : iis fiefl) S»ounbeb (t blcob fbeb arc ttjc oncip facrificc f 0; Qn:S»l)td; oblation ti^t tt migbt be ahx>aie0 m our iart0 anb (igit0, be iati commanbeb b0 to continue How the in iteCiurci,bp a memorial of iis oume erecting : anb death of toapplp tic fame to our fclue0 bp aftebfaftbopem bi0 chnft is mercies anb bumble pjaicr bnto bi£bolme0 a0 often ag b°a an?" toc aP Woc*> t0 fr0 taWe t0 bc partaker0 of bi0 beat!) anD pUci" AP nient0,,aint)tl)erfo^etbcpzieft0act canno&apbcauaiU able foj tiofc tbat ftanb bp anb loofce on,$ neither commu^ mcate ftnti imt m plater oj tn tie participation of tic iwttcrie0*2&ubpouraUcabgingfourean& txcentic placed of ticfatiersfoj tii0fcinb of facrificc, of ittiici tfyepnc^ uer tfjougit, fbexocti S»bat fibelttie $ finccntic pou iaue fofeb m tie reft of pour tftiemifb obferuation0,5x>bici pou fent oner but to occupp men0icab0, fciiicgpouSoere S»ojfcmg an 0 tier feat. Your fcatc PhiLJEiat feat coulb 4oe iaue in ianb,but tie tcftifipng Wai t(? prc~ of trutb to our countrie men, 9 t!)at Sac iaue bone to tie p?c U Ji5i °" *tter confutation of pour beretical boctrine r* TheopOPou a day. mud n#b0 confute b0, foj bcube0 abuftng of fcripturci* S»bici pouftnnb like a fcuti about pour fingcr0: Wqct tie fatiertf fcnl net ferue pour turns, pou fell fiuce ticin eucn fcp fco:e0 to tq? ofe fciat pou lift: anb tbougi ticp bfe but foonVTur Smcrai & inbtffcrent i»o^b0, pet pou fcill bp anb bp quote the fathers" ^cul t0 bc cf Pour opinion- Phil. J£;ierc iaue ire fo bone t byfeoresas Theop. ^Dmittie places tiat are paft in tbi0 bcab20uic of the icfuits fathers fobici ieere are tyougit , (iew but one tiat cucr *drTdkm mcntl0netJ 1?our fcinb of facrificc, fcefeill troublcpouno meat. C farticr,pouliallfctbp pour mafic againc. Phil.ttDiatS»c flialluot.Theop.3! toil ielpe pou tie beft^ can.Phil.3np cf ti)cpiaee0 S»bicb S»e tying, 10 fuffiacnttciuihficour facrifice,Theop/3l0$tfeimcrp, a0anp.Cljc call tic Jlc^b0 fupper, mmiftreb acceding to5)i0 inftitution, an obla- TioNanbSACRiFicE,o^a0pourpenrunneti),anEosT anb a vicTiME:fc>batrljenr Phil. '8Ti)cn fee f ap trutb i»ben Si>e teacl) it to be a f acrU what facri- f*.tz>% not onlp a facramcnt.Thcop.'Eljen pou Ip tie mo;e, fice it is the feien poet fap tljat pou rcallp ajtb co jpojallp facrificc tbe fonne 5 * 5 The Iefuus facrifice. The fourth f sort. fonne of <25tfD tonDcr tlje fo^mo of b:caD anD fonnc: anD rtjat lcrui« " ouM tfjepjuefte ace, ttjoug!) tijepcopic neither DnDcrftanD irJjat ciUblllh- Ije faiti),nati)er fcnoto fcrtjat t)c Dort^but ga^c on \)xm ftrtji- ieftlje alone tnurmurctft to tymfrifc in a rcongtm¬enc, $ mafeertjtfjat pwuate to oneiric*) (boulD becotnontoal fcp Clftttte mftitution ^ 10 notuntfjftanDmg tcrp pzofita^ ble before e reicct in pour factificc.il case four pjefumptuou0 ant) cr jficc y^l tnentoitou0 application of Ctyuft0Dcatij a0 pleafetl) fyt bychefa- Wieft, leaucpour reall anD cojpojail incioCng of Cfaift th"snnd, tmDcr aenDcnt0 $ fyewes of bjcaDanD Same, confefTe t\)t ^rbv ^"1 io;D0fupperto bcapubUUc action, anD pertinent to ttye owncfrnfics. Sxrt)OtcC!jurcl)a0 tttoa0ojDaineD, anD let pour pjaier0 tnftnut anD Direct tlje l^artaof t5)c(hnplc, anD Jjauc t^ax open anD cuiDent affent, anD aafo; tye name of faenfice anD oblation,it (bail not offcnD '00, Phil. Ci)e etyefe occaQon of pour IjatrcD againft the Dailp facrificei0tl)i0, ti)at pcu Doe not acHnoroieDge t\)t reall pzrfence of Cijiift in t!)i0fatrament, anD tfyattnaUctlj pou neither to offer !)im,no^ to aDoxe tym a0 ire Do:peaftant to abiDcti)cfatJ)cr0&)O£D0, S»!)creintl)epfoitnc0 ttjatljeis offereD, auDmuftbeaDo^cD tmDertijc fc:m0of bieaDanD feine. Theop.XTe Ijatc pour foliic0,ft>c !?atc not tljrir fpcfc= cl>e0;anDpetti;crearcrcafon0iiol)p4ocDonott!}mUcour The reafon feluc0 bount> to tafcebp tijefrequent bfc of tljeir term0 in why we doc t!*atpomt,a0fc)efee?ouDo.;pc? fittt tl)cpbcfuci)fc>ojto0 nolvfcthc. a0Ct)^ftanDi)i0apoftlc0DiDfoxbearc, anD tijerefoje our focVooftca fait!) map ftanDixntl) out tljem. iftcjcttfyepbeDarfeefob^ asthefa- fcure £peecl)C0 Satyolp DepenDing on tlje nature 9 Cgnifica- thcrs doc tionoffacrament0, i»^ic^t!befenpleDocJ)arDIp concciue. C*)irDlp, &efinDbp experience bcfbxc our eic0, fyoxotijeu: plftafc0i)auemtangleDpourfenfe0, SrtytopougreeDiIp ru f , purfueDti)efo>O£D0,anD omitteD tfaruUtftljat fyoulDijaue LritTbc' mollifieD anD DircctcDtijc letter. 'Sbcfecaufc0tnafeeto0ttye guiied the Soartcr anD tfjcSmilinger to feeepc to tl;cfoo?D0 of t^e^oip icftkfwhii ijerj) me t^c place ft>r;ere it 10 f 0 talle&,ant> tfjen frill 3J graunt tbat in tj)eioo^3! $oa0bceciue&. Philan. ^irft youtyeart) t!je S»0^ O b L a t 1 o n in Malachie. Theo. 3 tut),but 3 tycare ^im not apply tt tO tlje factament . Philan. Melchifedec by his oblation of bread and wine did properly and mofi fingnlarly prefigu- rate this fieri fie*. Theoph. lBttt tt)t fcriptttre Uott) not fay, ttyat cither Melchifedec bit) faerifire b;teaT> anb Sotnc, o$ tljat Cbzift at !ji0 laft fupper brt> imitate Melchifedec. Phil. I£e fc>a0 a pjieft accojbmg to tbe o#>er of Melchifedec. Theoph. £>aint Paul fljeroetl) in fortjat things Melchifedec refemblebCttfift, a0intbat!jeiDa0 thekingofrighteouf- ncflc and peace, without father, without mother, hauing neither beginning of his dayes, nor end of his life, Cand^ remaining a prieft for euer, SmtbOUt partner 0£ futeetToun butoffacnficingbjcabanbSxnne, ag you fay Melchifedec Sib, £>. Paul fait!) notbing* Philan.Cbefatljer0t>o almoft euery one of t!)em ♦ Theop. 31 tio not beny tbe refemblance to be bortj tolerable anbbfuall among tt;efatl)er0, bat 31 fay tbe fcrtpture0 baue no fad) tying. Philan. j§>« Paulfytnfelfem^fcetban&fyolebifcottrfe to P^COV.C t'ne facrameilt tO be the facrifice ofchrifts body and blood in the Church. Theo. XO\)ZXZi 31nl)i0 Apocalyps^icl) yOttt law menttonetb - Philan. /fro Cr, 31 alleagel>i0 canonical ■miftob frtfttoS0* Theoph. 33?l)crc may a man feefee to fittte.it?* " Phil, ilofee our Obfcruatton0toponbi0 10. chapter of tlje firft to tlje Corinthians. Theo. j$ay in your obferuations? 3! fcnoro fee fbnli finb many ti)ing0 tfjat arc not in t^e fmpture0: ttycy&erepurpofclymabe, ttyat fcrtjere pour religion flcob not m tt)c tejet, at lead it migbt ftan& in tl)e glo^e: but 3! fooulft beare £>♦ Paul fay fo muclj,o$but l)alfe fuel) a &>o$>,asft tljen 3 S»ere anfxoereb, Phil, iw all that difcourfeyou may obferue, that our bread & ch*- Amanfiiall find manv thin Rhemifh feraations, which are not the text of the fcrip- turc. The K he- mifliTeft. fol.447. . The Iefuits u W lice>our tahk and altar, the participation of our hofi and oblation, be if they could c°wpw*dor re fembled point by point in all ejfecls, conditions, & pro- tc!lhow,that prieties to the altars, hofi sacrifices and immolations of the Iewei and Saint Paul Gentiles : which the apofile would not, nor could not haue done in LAC this facramem of the altar > rather than in other facraments or fer- per a facr£ u*ce °f mr reHgi°n> lf ** anch had not bene a facrifice and the pro* ficc. per wrfbip of God among the Christians , as the other wm among tht 5*7 S.Paul makcth nothing for the facrifice of the mafTe. The fourth f ay k the lewes and Heathen. Theo. Cell me not toljat J map obferue, but tofyit rou can conclude. 30 t\)t toojt) facrifice attributed to f iL ojt>0 table tntljat chapter ^Philan. 115? refembiancc ant> com^ parifon it i0, Thcop. jfepcafee fit ft tobefycr fo mud) be e*~ p#(Tet>bptl)eapofl:leinplaiuetoo;tt>0j anDttjen after toe toill examine toljat tnat> be collected Philan. 3Ju plaine Ja)O^D0itl0nOt, but ^ point by point it is compared in all effetls, *Thispoint conditions and proprieties to the altarsthoflestfaaifices and immolati- by point is ens of the lewes and Gentiles. Theo. VO^ttt 10 tW refemblance of jj^^ * your bread and chalice \ tabic and altar Jho ft & obUt ion point by point inafteffetls, conditions and proprieties to the altars, ho fles, facrifice* and immolations of lewes and Gentiles i Phil. 3-U ^.PauL Theo. 31 feenofucbtljmg. Philan. you totli not fo* feare pou fboult>bet>£tucntotonfeffet!?at §&. Paulcallct!) our ljott a facrifice, Theoph. Jletb0 tljen examine &, Pauls pur^ pofc, tljat Sac map feebotl; toijat ljcfaitl>, anD to tofyit rut) ^efaittjrt. <2tl)eCl#iftian0at Corinth in refpect of acquaintance Their mif- ojalianeetoit!) ott?er0ti)ati»crei?eatitien0int^attitie,biD conftering notfttebe, iftlje^tocre inuiteMogototyebanquet0ant> ®f s^*i feaft0 of tlje pagan0 ,totyef) tfjep kept in t^e temple of tljeit Th^Mc got)0,to!)entl)ept)tt> facrifice tonto ttjcm,ant> at 4o!)t^ tf>cp which the fpent fuel) cate0 ant) toine0 a# ti)C£ l;at> rijen offret) to t&cir aPofUc re- tool*, ^c pretence toljicl? tfje C^iftian0t)abfo> tyeir g^10 refuting to ti?e pagan0 feafte toa$ tljitf, tljat tljep bnexo thians. ti)c ifcoii toa0 nothing, ant tljctcfo^c gtmng tljanfe0 to d5oD fo^i0creature0, ttjep t>it> eate of all tbingg toitl^ out fcruple of tonfcience,l)ou>foeuer it tyao bene We'd, o?to totyomf oeuer it f)aU bene offrefc. Ctyi0 j8>. Paul repjcouettytljemfo?: ant) fljexoetfc tfcat tljoug!) tt)e iDoll in it feife be nothing, ?ct Once tye d>en^ tile0 t>it) offer tljofe ti)ing0 toljictj toere at tljeir it)Ol0 This** feaft0,nottod5ot),buttoDiuel0, tyeCltfiftiantfcoulfc not partaking Ctattljefametableg toitlj tip pagan0, reioictng, triune "'"h-^ pl)tng,anl>feafting in t^e name0oftljetrit>ol0, but tijep Coring of* muft neete be partafcer0 of t^eir iDolatrie.iftoxp Ijoxo tijat God, t oulu ft anD toitty tyeir comming 1 0 rt; c i. ojfcs table, to I) ere tijeppjofeffCDtoferuetyim, anfc none but Ijim, fcc toifijetfc tfjem to confl^er. €^e reafon totyc^ ije fymtib ft a t^e Ho#$ tabie,(pot* *ail The fourth part- S.Paul maketh nothing for the facrifice of the maflc. taUttatOtnparifon point by point, in aUe feels, conditions and proprietiei>to the altar s,hos~ies andfacrifices of the heathen) map be ritljcr a companion ojan oppofitton,butitfeer of trje tu;am toberattyeranoppoattontbanacomparifon, ^Fojfo <£&♦ Paul femttct!) top J)t0 argument. You cannot drinkc (both ) S.pauls rea- the Lordcs cup3and the cup of diucls : you cannot be parta- fon againft kc rs (or eate) of thei-ordes tablc,and of the table of diucls. comparffon, *^e onc ?ou arc P»fe*ere of, a0 pou know, ^roj the cup oroppofiu-' ofthankfgiuing, which we blcfle, is it not the communion on. (or participation^) of Chriftes blood ? The bread which we brcakc, is it not the communion of Chriftes body ? ^ou can not tljerefojeljaueanp fellorctytp S»itrj tfyz table oj cup of Wucte, but (Sot) imU furelp micnge tt, a0tye forking of hunf clfe ant) feruing of bt0 mcmic . Ct)t0 map trje S»boie tyift of ^.Paulftanb scot) anb tyig reafon forcible S»itb- OUt pOttr point by point, 0} pour ^tfj, conditions, and proprieties ofaltarijhofies orfacrificej. Thoughfcint 3!f anp lift to mabe it a comparifon,l)e map fojme ; anD pauhWon pet trjat S»ap J\ i & no tauf c fcrtjp pou fboulb fo pjopo jtion beframeaby cbzifte0 mpfterie0 to tbe DtuelBf facrtftce0,tbat />*/>» £y panfot.ve™" ?oim tfaptnuftanfooere One another m all effects, conditions the Icfuits and proprieties of altars, hoflesandimmoUtions . JFOJ tf)i0 fulfil iiiationisnoc cctb j&. Pauls intent, tbat Solvere tlje Ct#ifttan0tboug!)t necciTarie. jt a matter int>iffcrent,ant> lawful to eate anb Xj%ixfoz in tbc tempie0 ant) at tljc tabic0 of Ijcatbcn tooi0,I^e bp example* botl)ofci)^ifhan anti 3! exotth religion fbex&etr; trjem ttyat tfjougtjtbep bib not facrifice: anbfota&ctl)cmfciuc0 to be free from tbolatrte : petfeeing tljcp reiopceb ant) feattcb fcntl) ti)emenant)meatc0tl)atiDere abbictcb 9 confecra^ tebbntotbol0,tbepSx>crcpartafecr0 of tljeir Smefcebncffe. 3tob tijerfojc trjetijingftrtneb £>.Paulbrget!) in $10 com* parifon of Ci)ztftian,3!eu)ifl) 9 l^eatijcmfl) religion,i0 not offrtng 0? facrificing; but in plain S»ojT>0 eating ant) bjin- lung at tl)c fame table toitrj men of anp pjof effion, S»bere tl^cir rites 9 cercmome0, be tljep gcob 0? bab, are tofeb, a0 SdcU a0 ti)eir offrtng0 9 tmmoiation0 : 9 in trjat fenfe t^c concluGon rjoibctt) on eitber Gbe, tbougrj tbe trjtng0be not raring of reallp faenfieeb bnto dBob oj tlje biuei, but bebicateb cp rbcrfccTvn- wnfecrateb to either of tbem, 0* frcquentcb in either of to idoh is fci- fyzix names .;ff oj a0 be tbat eatetb 9 tymfcetb at tbe II ojM lowfiiip wkh tabie,partafect^i»tt^r;tmf ljitfsfoljettjatDotljt^clifceat 5 *9 S. Paul maketh nothing for the facrifice of the maffe. The fourth tart* t^e tituci0 table, linbet!) Ijunfclfc in tljelibe friloxofljip diucis^hogh feitlj t^ct»iueil ant> W attycrenttf, tljouglj tije meat0 tijat ^ bc n°c arefetontljetablebe notfirftfolcmnclp facnficefctotfce crifi^d Vr^T Diucil, but blcffet) either m \)i& name oj Smtl)l)i0 eeremo- to them. nte0 , ixrijo bemg afcncbet) fpint affected) to be Ijonojeb in libc (octant) equal! ftate Smtij t!>c true ano tntgi)tp <£ot>, Phil. «Paul fait!) tlje ©entile tut) facrifice tbetr meatg tofljetriuelL Theop.^o mucfttljeiDotfcfoj tljeCltftfti- anatljattnt) eattf)em,pet ti?at&oti)not infer tl?att!)e crea- tures at tlje ii O£t>0 table S»ere , p oint by point, in all effiffj and conditions bfcfc ant) i acrtftcc& to \)im ag.ttjc $jcatl)cu0 tateg S»eretot^etrinol0* %xto to Ujaw pour argumet from tfje Tb^iefuki fciuete table topjoouetbat ttye bjeafcfr fcnneattljeJLo^Dg ?r°o^ by table be facrificet),i0 a Orange feint) of muinitp,if it behg; £^,ucls too jf e. C ertainclp not ti)e facrifice, but ttje facrament W^ that thci t>aineDb^Cl):ift to be taben^ eaten from^i0 table, Dotft made is a mabe b0 members of Ci#ift : ant) ioinetb b0 al in one fd- Sacrifice. iotoQnp of Y)i0 mpftieall bofcp : tijepjtcftg facrificingof Ci) jilte flefl) Dottj not tyelpe ttie matter, f oj oug!)t tljat fee fenot», oj pcu pjooue,but bp fuel) fieeucleffe,3l Soil not f ap, Smtleffe conceit0 a0 tfjcfe be* 2Hnt> pet pour oume comparifon ouertijjoxocti? pour NT°man oar. mx>neoblation^o?if in^agan^exotft,^ eueninCl)^ f^fic 1S1 ftian rettgion,a0 pou fap,ttjcp toljicl) eat of tye facrifice be &}« ^ c" partaber0 of tlje facrifice, ioc infer tljat in pour pjiuate prieftbe- maffe0 S»!jere tlje pjteft alone eatetSjantmo maneatcti) caufc n° fctt^i)im, tfjepeople&auenopartmtljatfacrificeranMo j^u!*1 pour obiatio,if it be anp, auailetlj no manJbut pour felue0, pricft.u c feeeaufenomaneatetl) of it beflt>e0pourfelue0, &t)it\)i& rnoje againfl: pour pjofit,ti)an Rename of facrifiie SooulD Do pou g€ot),tf pou couto euince it bp ^.Paul. Phil. d5oD ijelpe pou maimers : pe be fo atftictet) to t\)t 6ellp,ti)8t pou thinbe of nottyng,but of eating 9 tyinfemg, ©be facrificepou atmritnot^tije facrament pou afcoze not: butifpoumapeatf t)?inbe,t^cnarepoufafe,Thco,^i0 totuinitpfcrill better become tJ?efczuel0 table fcljence pou Toeatand latelpfetpourfacrifee,t!)ant})elLc^t)0facrament0oxt^e drinke at feruanta ofCtyuft.Vocatf thinbe at l)i0 table i0 not our 9hliftst*bIe«> inuention but l)i0 inftttutton : ant) tfjerefo^eno point of l*Chnih ™- Bluttonp,a0 poule«)Wpfttnmfe,but of pietie, fe^icl) pou facrifice IT f cant brte^ue : a0 appeared bp pour ab oliGnng ti>at op- not, J I 1 itt 1 . n ° The fourth fart. Acjoration of the facramenr. fcer iofyitl) Cl#ift left , ant> fceuiflng an otljer of pout osmc jontljottt anp Warrant from tym .f oj 5»l;cre Cl#tft fait), takeye,eatyc,pouUfeenottl)at, butljauecljanget* tttnta Looke ye, adore ye, triltngtbe people tl)ept)0 goofc f etttice S»l)en tljep giue i^i0 tuuinc Ijono j to Seat) ant> fenfeletrecreatttte0* Adorationof Phil.^ofir, ioeteacl) tljcm to at>ojeCbJiftant>not ttjc the, facra- treaturc0 of bjeat) ant) S»ine .Theop. jpoufirft imagine tl)C mene creatures to be Ci#ift , $ tljen pou giue tljem t>iuine bo- The icfuits n0?> a0 if ^cp |(t : but if ttyep be creatures ftili, to^dore ^0XD ^^ £our falfe i^Si*™**01* ejxufe f ou from it>ola= chri/t5adore trie ? Pru.JPebcfure trjepbc not.;ffo>Cl)$iftfait> of tycm the creatures This is my body, atit) this is my bloud ; ant) tt)CXtfOlt 1)0X10^ of bread andj^g tl;at totyd) tl)c pjiett l)olt>etl) in l)t0 l)ant)0 , $ Itftettj wine. ^ aftcr confccration,S»c be fare S»c l)ono? Citfift ant) not tfje creature^ of bjeali ant) fcrine.Theop.^o ^.Paul fait), The rocke was Chrift,ant) ^Ct to 5»0>fl)ip tftat tlfible tOCfee Sottl) triuine Jjonoj, tyafc beenc iuoiatrp. No differece Phih^^e fpcecl}C0 be nothing like/Theop./£l)en tell to betweene tije Difference ] Phil. C!#ift fpafce tlje one «fir#M«/^ a>t . Paul. % nt) againe tye one 10 in tye neto chrift,Wand ® ritement, tye otycr in tijc oit) • Theop. yon migl)t Jjaue this i$ my bo- at>t>et) tyat tye one Soa0 ftone , tye otyer bjcat) : tye one in dy. tyefcefert,tye otyermtyecitp. Phil.Suepeyour trifling Diftinction0 foj pour felue0 ♦ Theop. <3rijei?S»iU no imp butbetoinet)tyeebebptyee&efrityyour0. Cltfift, i?ou fap, fpafeetyeone : anD fcrtjofpabe tye otyer in Paul but * s.Cor.x 5. Cfetft r Paul fatt) Of bttttfelfe tyat * Chrifl fpeaketh in him : *Matth.io. f Cijzifl fait!) Of l)i0 3lpoftle0/It is not you that fpeake but * i.The(T.2. the fpirit ofyour father that fpeaketh in you. 2Hnt) tyercft) je plainer110 -1?0ttmttftrcceiuc t^at &tytty Paul fpafee * not as the word words that of men, but, as it is in deede, the word of God : ant) tyat Can the rocke not fc>St truty becaafc tye ioo^t) of (Bot) i0trut^.Phil.J»e waschrift t)onotDcnpbtttl;efpafeetttttb.Theo./SIi;cnl)aue&eplat^ haue that nCt P*®* l^at ^C ft°nP rDCliC a0 fo? wet chtifts *^c ^iw^^t1 ^f ^c ^0 ®LctitM\ct0, t^at mabetl) nothing vvord^ totifasifliie, JFo?t;tl)erocbeoftl)COrt®eftamenti»erc 5 3 i The facrament mufl not be adored. The fourth fart. €l)iift> fyctyeaa of tljcncu) 'ftcftamcnt canbcnomojc : $ ttjcrcfoze Diuinc aDo^ation 5»a0 00 Due to t tjc rocke ttycu a0 tt 10 to ttjc b;caD nora , PhiJ. H5p no mcanc0 . $ o; tl)c rocUc fo>a0 not tranfub- ftantiatcDmto (Ebxift a0 t!)Cb;eaDi0 . Thcop. Jf Paules fc)O£D0 be true ixntijout changing tberocUc into Cttfift, ftrijp map not tl>e fc>o?D0 of Clftift be UUexcife true fcnti^ out turning tljcfubftace of bjeaD into ttyefubftance oftyitf bo^rPhi.Weteipout!)ereafon.'®^conei0fubftantiaUp conuertcD into Cfeift0 flcfl),$ fo 5»a0 not tyzotyev .Theo. <8E I)t0 10 pout fanfic,to D^came of a Difference 5»l)ere none i0 : tl}e affirmations belike, Soijp tyoulD notice aDojati^ on0 be lifec: ^nt) if pou coulb not ioo^Ojip t!)e rocfe5S»it!)^ out committing iDolatrptljougi) ttjcrocfce Sucre Qfyift, !jo:d can pou giuc tiuim tjonoj to tl;c bjeaD $ fonne ftnee tl)cv be Cfailtcucn after tljcfame fojttl)atti;erocbS»a0^ £Di, if tI}.itcomparifonDonQtpleafepou,iDl)pDopou why do they Spo?(t)ip t^epip ft>l}crin p bjeaD i0, f fo ttjccljaUee toijerin j£ec p^- ti?ci2inci0, $ not tljepzicftfbp pour Doctrine Dot!) create wdiasche $ cat C^iftr Phi rfleSaojflnp neither ti)epifeno; t!,e rija^ pixe^. licc,but Clftift tljat i0 contain?* m t^cm boti? ,Theo.3lnD i0 not tl)e fame Clftift ti;at feas contamcD in tlje boti;,in- eicf cD in tije p£icft0 boDp fcrfjen i)c eatctl) $ Dxinfeet!) pour facrificer Ph/)>e0/rhe.2tnDa0reaIIp cotaincD in \)\& boDp That which a0 in pour goIDcn bo* o> gtltJen djalice ? Phil.U5ut pet Soe was contain aDojcnot pSety of Citfift after it t0onccentereDpmcrotI) ned inthe ofmg/rhc/)>ouDonot31 lmoi»,butfo>i)pfl)ouIDpounot:% Fc'dinX UPljp fuffer pou Ci#ift in anp place to be&ntljoui f i)ono£> priefts body, f i0 Due bnto i)itrt ? 3X>ili pou ferae Ijiro foljcrc plcafe pou,$ ouerfbip Ijimatpour Difcrction0r Phil.^oulD i»caDojc !)im,S»l)e toe bnow not i»l)ere 1)C i0? Theo.'you be a0 furc Ije i0 in t\)t piieft a0 in tl>e pi^e : f o j pou fee ijim in neiSjer : Sol)P tljcnDo pouaDo^ctymin t!je one, $ not intrjc otljer ?* Phi-31 tfynlic pou SbouID not ijaue fe0 aDo^c our fauioj. chrift muft The. 3^ fcoulDnotl)attepouaDo;e!)im$Di)CU$ Sxrtjcrcpou notbeado- onIpiift,mucl)IeffctoaDo£capeeceof tyeaDinl)t0fl:o.The.*))ou Do notion aSoje!)im times andin notint^epiicft. Phil.nDcfce!)imnot.Theop.tDilipounot aupu^es. aDo^e \)im till pou fee i)im ^i^ ox» t!)en Do pou fee ijim in t^e cl)alice;ojinFPVT,Ph.^t)creSoebecertatnl)ei0,The.'))ou 11 2 be 5 J * The fourth p&t. The kfuits proofs for adoration of the facramenr, fcc a0 certat nc of tl)c otljcr ♦ Phil. Cl)c f atljer0 S»iU b0 to ddor* */;* y?t>/7; ofchrifi in the myHeries% but not in other mens bodies. Thepo. ©0 tfjep ftnll pou to at)02e trje mpfteric0 ttjcmfri^ ucs, 38 mcane tfye mpfticali ant> facramentall (Jgne0: PhiL Jftot tijc figne0 tijemfeiuc0,trjei? be but aeeifcent0 ana not tobcatJojefc , buttrjefacramentitfeife tljrp tead)to0 to afcoie* Theo.5»itl)t)tutnel)ono^ Phi.EPiti) Soljat rife :* Theop. 2£t>o?ation, if it be attribute!) in anp father to ttje ropfticall figne^ t0 tljat feint) of reuerence Sofjiel) fee peelti to things tijat be fanctifcet) fo* d5o$0Me> ant) not gobl? if a ratfliuid tyono2,Phil.3[i fmeliaratTheop/^ouiocrebefttljenkoke cat the hoi*, topourljoft: fr>2tbat of aliotl)cr0, ti)ati0amoftt>ange- h TM£ ui vcu0beaft to^oui:t)ettotion.Phil.»?!)?tTheop.3l Smi tell work/amdg V w* tfjat anone,in ti? e meane time fo>l)at 5»a0 it,^at trotfc; the icfuits. Wet) pour 5mt0;'Phi.tt)iti) a dp tullinction of txrjofoib abos No father ration pou ttynke to (lip tlje fat!>er0 feljicl) fee Soil tying th*chh % ^Sainft pott f o? tije tooifyipping of trje blcffet) facrament . crament *" Thc- li0 ti)atafl?onrfiRire^Phil.^ati0aSDa?toS»zan5J fhouid be $e ? anD to mafce tyc people bcleeue our t)octnne touching adored. aDoiation of tije f acrament i0 not catijoiifce • Theop. £>et aSDe one fatt]er,toi)om pour f elue0 fyali not benp but tljat Ije fpea&ctl) of t!}e fubftance of bieat) ant) S»inc:ant) in tlje reft,fe!)ic*) pou bungfee fell Me no fuel) abuantage.Phil. U)^ati»iUpounotDOrThcop.tt)cfeiInotcI)oUepoufeitl) «>atfetont) acceptionofafcoiatton: fljexo tijatti)e fathers atwet) tlje facrameni, ot taugbt tlje people f o to t>o,5»e re* quire no mo^e, Vhi\.%\)$t 3! Sxnllpjefent!?. Yh Rhe- S.*Augujlineptith\ cpift. 1 1 8 . c.3 . //?*tr ;r w /; 2^0 man eateth it before he adore it. Jnd S.JmbrofMb.i .c.T 2 .defpir. vm g the bo- y^ ^ ^ Ayf ,£e^,yj ofchrift in the myfleries. S.Chryfhom. 24.;* Halfe this I • Cor. We adore him on the altars thefages did in the manger. S.T$a- would feme . ^an^n in epi tap. Gorgon. My fifier called vpon him which is worfoip- if any part of pCj ypon thealtar.Theod.Dial.i.ln confefThe myjlical tokens be ado- 11 Wpofe° C re^' ^ ®en** *b** Jpoftlc fc holler ,made folemnt inmcation of the fact a- * A fmooth went after confecration. Eccl.Hierarx.^ .part.% . in princ.fr before th* tale of Robin receiuingjhe whole church ofGodcrieth vpon it, Vomine nonfum dig* Hood will nu*J)eu4propitiu4 cfto mihipeccatori.Larnbe ofGodtthat take ft away adoration of thefinnes of the world, haue mercy on vs. *Jlndfor better difecrning of the facramet thhdimnemeat% we are called from common profane houfes to Gods church: 5 3* The Icfuits proofes for adoration of the facrament . The fourth part, church :for this,we are forbidden to make it in vulgar apparcll, and are as well as appointed facred folemnevefiments. Hier.in Epitap.l{epot.& kb.z. 5J11S *™ adv.VeLca.y.Vaulinus ep.L z. ad Seuer.lo.Diac.in vitt D. Greg.li.7, . fueth# ca\ ?9. For this is the hallowing of Corporals and chalices, Ambr. z. ojj\ ca.iS.syjt^ian.Orat.ad Arianos : Optatus li.6. in initio, for this pro- fane tables art remoued,and altars conpecrated.Aug Serm. detemp. 2.5 ?. For this, the verie frieHs themftlues are honor able \cl>afl facred, Hier.ep. i.adHcliodor.ca.ifM.l 4dv.louin.ca.19. Ambr.in 1 . Tim. 3 . For this the people is forbidden to touch it with common hands. 2^a- 'zian.orat. a 1 Avian. in initio. For this great care&folicitkde is taken, that no part of either kind fall to the ground , Cyril. Hierof.nryftag, ^.infine. Orig.ho. 13 .in ca.z^.Exod.For this facredprouipon is made, that if any hofts or parts of the facrament do remaine vnrecetued, they be mofl religioufly reprued with all honor and diligence popible,andjor this,examinationofconfcknces,confefjion, continencie, and (as S.Au- guftine faith )receiuing itfafting.Thus do we Catholik* & the church of God dip. erne the holy body fr blood by S. Vauls rule, not only pom Epi.nS. Ca.6, your prcph.tn* bread & wine (which not by anyfecret abufe of your cu- rats or clearly, but by the verie order of your booke,the minifitrlifanit remaine after your Communion, may tah^e home with him to his owns *fi*& therfore it is no more ho lie by your owne iudgement,than the reft of his me ate s,) but from all other either vulgar crfancliped meates, at the catechumens bread, and our vfuallholie bread. Theop.3fi ijaS ti?ougr)t i»c fyoutt) Ijauerja&aSojationof trje facrament t>zouet>,£ T)eerccommctVr)aUou?ingofccape0,co^ojaiflr, »Thc Phari- cl)a!ice0,a!tar0,p;tcft0,ptj;c0, anfc(not at ai,oj laft of ail) fas and the tijetjallotmngof fottic0,4or)ier)tnftife men0 account Be- Je^uitsniccc femes to go aione,o j at ieaft fir ft in f lialcnner . f o; pour ^aof ho- often s curious clenflngof tyt out (foes of coateg, eup0, ijnCs. ftone0#anS0, $ fuel) like implemetg, fauojeti) of trje plja^ rrflc0 t)oitne0,fcrf;o fuppofeD tljen a0 you Do noa>, trjat (S OS 10 i)ig!)Ip f erueS fcutrj fuel? f oienrae pjouifion ant) fa* crrt> folieitutc,tl)Ougi) tiji0 be mo jc tijan cucr CI# ift at f)i0 iaft fujper rjaS care fox, oj mint* of, f oj ougrjt trjat fee fins k£ report of ttyc <2>o£pelL 20arp tf)i0 t0 not our purpofc. *youmuftp^couevouraSc;attonoftl)efacrament,Ictr;ai^ losing of fceftmenta 9 altar0*al#ne till another time : anS perfttetl)atfe!)icr)t0ScnieS. Phil. jg>o 5»et>o, ^auepou This number notijeere^Auften,^, Ambrofe, ^.Chryfoftom3jg).Na- "£&**£ if zian2jene,Theodoret,$ ^.Denys3tr)atp facrament fl)0UiS toicma^ beaSojeS ?' Theop. Theodoret t0 not in ^ourbcofecg, t\)H CCr. II 3 »c The fourth part. No Father tcacheth the adoration of the facrament. \)t t0 not f atnctct) iotth tr;e reft : vet i# lje an ancient ant) learneb footer : but take your plcafure : t!)e reft ioeli be- feme it, ant) tljctcfoje 31 am not angrie fritlj it, tljougi) £J). Paul extent* ttjc name ^ainct to t!;el)earers, as feell as to tijc teactjerSjanb t o tt>e Uutng a& Sacll as to tlje beat) . PhiI.')>ouS»Gulbbc^>atncts. Thco.0 f tippet,tl)e bjeab anb Smne, ftead. Phil.tDe abcze ttyc 15 .facrament sf t!jc 3Utar, as fee lear^ net) of tl?e CatljoUfce Jrat!)ers : creatures Sx>e abo^c none. Theop. £Df fttyat JFatl)crst)tt) you Icarneit ? Phil. 31 Ijauc AllthefeFa- tOlbyOU,Of j§). Auften,^). Ambrofe^.Chryfoftom, 6). ^rd^entw Nazianzene, Theodoret, $ &>.Denys. Theo. g>et Thcodo- th^urpo^. ret aftbeOcoljo Siting in (E^eKe^fet!) t'ne &c;b at^3?ati- Not one of on fo£ an external! regarb ant) reuerencc, fuel) as fee gme thembefides to tl)C bakes anbtfeffelStljat arefanctifiebtobiuinetofes, Thcodoret ty0Uqft mt^t amplie to ti?c facraments o^ainet) by let>, a* become whiciSn1 meti) to great myftctteief: ) J fay fet *)imafibc,anb not one tLmyfte- of tfa *eft * ° muc^ ^ tOUCfjeti) f foijtCfc yOU fljOUlb p*3UC* ries,and ano- Phil. <£i)ey fay tlje j&acramcnt muft be abojeb. Theop. thertoadore ^r£fay £l#tftmuftbeabO£eb, Phiiy ZU,bUt in ihemyfte- SemfauJs" r'Vj-an* m lhe altar- Tneo-iS>a Ci#tft i0 to be abozcb,in hca- ivhkh no fa- uen3 ,n n's Church, $ ttlOft Of all in our owne hearts and bo- ther tea- dies:&Hl you thence collect tljat either i)eauen,0£p temple, cheth. $* our fducs arc to be abojeb ? Phil, ffiut neither ijeauen, . noj tl)c temple are facraments .Thco.'yct ftltfiit is aDojtet) in djcm , though tl)ey be not in h fee f 0? t toity l^tm, anb f 0 ma^ C^ift be abojeD in t^e m^fterteSjt^oug^ t^e myftcs ties tibemfclucs may ijaocno fuel? tjonoj. Phil. S.Juften faith, It tfhe that the Jf of le faith fhouldbe dam- yu a wf^ ^ tf f ^oi ^ not ^yPn^ar veneration or adoration make a difference yg/ lE'm betweenc this meate and all others. Theop. &)♦ Auften in ti)Bt ^As.u.^4)IaceIipeafeet}jnot oncS»c?b of abortion ♦ ^efaitij:The Apoftle 5 3 5?. Saint Auguftine was far from adoring the Sacrament. The fourth part, Apoftle affirmeth it to be vnworchilie rcceiued of them, qui hoc non difcemebant a cgcment0. Phil. s.Auguftine 3#^atelfe 10 it :>Theo. Veneration i£ a SDO^Dtljat&.Au- perucrtedby ftenfour&etl) all tl)cfisne0 anofacramcnt0oftf)colt)an& ^lc^^a new ^Eeftament, adoration rje refcructrjonipto dD0t>. 3Df cimk^c^ feneration \)Z i att t), Qui vencraturfignumvtile diuinitiu infti- tutum, non hoc veneratur quod videtur & iranjitfidilludpotiuf, qua taliacuntfa referenda fynt. He that reuerencethafigne that is profitable, and ordained by God, reucrenceth not the thing which is vifible and tranfitorie, but that rather, to which all fuch (tfgnes) are referred. %nb to COncitlDeti) natnety of IBapttftnC anH t\)C &OJU0 j|>Upper* £>u* vnufqmfque cum ibidem. perciph quoreferantur imbutus agnofcit, vteanon carnali feruitute, S. Auguftine fedfrfrituaUpotitu libertate veneretur. Which(two Sacraments) aHoweth ve- when euene Chriftian receiueth, he knowcth, beineonce "ei'a*onbuc partaker of them, whether to refer them, that he may reue- co this or a- rence them with a fpirituall libertic, rather than with a car- nie other nail feruitude. Sacrament. 3tnt> leaftpou fijoalti not tontierftant) fcrfjat Uifferenec Jje puttcty between* tlje cojpojali creature , anu tije JjcauenUe tytcfttneffe in tljte , ana fo in otijer £>acra^ c* ™ l' tttentS, !)e faitt) farther : La demnm efi rniferabilis an'm* ferui- ^F0[['0 & tusfigna pro rebus accipere, nee fupra creaturam corpoream oculum ftinguifh die menm ad hauriendum atcrnum lumen leuare non poffe. That is a fignesfrom miferable bondage of the foule, to take the fignes(orSa- ^£r"|SiJ? cramentsas you do) for the things themfelues, and not to feruitudeof be able to lift vp trie eie of the mind aboue the corporall the foule. creature to perceiue the eternall brightnefle. ^uguftulev* £>f aDO£atlOn!jefaitfy K^efcribiturhomlnemabangelcpYO' raJ^kw- **P-H. ation hibitum ne fe adoraret, fed vnum Deum9fub quo effet ei & ilk eon- Ador„ feruus.lt is veric well recorded inthefcripturesthataman due only vn- was prohibited by an Angell to adore him, but onlie God, to God. vnder whomc he him-felfe was a fellow feru ant vnto-God. 3ttlD trjerefoje \)t fattrj , * Ecce vnum Deum colo% Behold,I ^, worfhip (and adore) none but God : atlt) tijenCC ^e ocritteti) iKkm,% trje name Of religion , Quod ei vnireUget ammo* nofhas. Bc- caufe icrelieth our foules on him alone. &o rtjat uencratio il4 «. Auguftincs te# tointliefcritb trje otber, as if tt;ep feetcboty fount) intyte Soojfcs febtcb tljep are not . Phil, 8je faitl)fingular veneration. Theop. *)>0tt laic f 0, but l)e Caiet^ not (6 1 b# S»0JW atC , Veneration fingslariterde- £/'&(, with that veneration which is due (onlie or} fingularlic to this Sacrament. Phil. %tfo fc)rjat i0 ttyat but ablation ?' Theop. 3]f pou migrjt be iubgeg, it fyoulb be notbing eife bat *jb« Auguftine faitfy, Not to be contemned,t0 tljebene^ ration Due bntO it. Conumptum folurn non vult c'tbui ilk : that meate mifliketh onlie contempt : ti;at te either to be batiie recetucbSBitbout tegarb, oj to beftilirefufebbponp^ tcnte of tmxDOjtfjmetre, 2Lnb ttjat being tbe cafe of t»I)itr> jg>. Auguftme bifputetl), pour cunning fcruetb ?0u, in fteebe of examining ttyemfeluc£ , bef o;e tbcp receiue it, Sobiri) &. Auguftine meanetlj, to fct tb^pcGplc not at all to receiue ity but to failboame anb abojeit imtb biuine honour in C^ifteisf place, S»i)icbi0 as ftnifali a contempt of !?& ojbinance, ant) a# Cbamef uli an abufc of i$iff facra^ menteais can be committeb. Phil. ®i>e fame father in an otJjcr place fattfj of tbe fa^ tramentjNo man eateth it before he adore it. Theop. %xt pou not befperatlie fet , tljat to befiie pour feiueg fcntb open ibolatrte , fcull fojee tbe fathers to fit pour tyus mour0 againft ttyeir oxone fpeerfjes i jg>. Auguftine faitb of CS#ifte0fleft) fetytb IjetoUeoftbe birgine Marie, 2vj- moiUam cxrnem manducat nifipriut adorauerit. No man eateth WhatS.Au- that flefh of Chrift vnleffehe firft adore it : pou mafee no 5f chC[ukc mo*c boncj0< at ty*mflttCT > bttt AtibeTHE Flesh (of 2e(h,the ie- Cfcjift) out of ^>atnt Auguftines fiwjM, anb refer aboja* fuits tume to tion to tbe to?p o jail creature, &>bitb tl>c pjieft bolbetlj in their hoft. \)i0 finger* ♦ J& not tbi£> troa> pou, founb bealing in tbe greateft mpftetietfof our faluation,anb tmmincntperill of pour bamnatton,pnrpofelp to (but pour cie0 lead pou fbcuib fee tlje trotb, o? agnife tbe raDbneffeofpournew founb dbojation?' J^bat^auc^airut Auguftincs Soojbtf to bo imtb pour abojing ti)t mpflicall Cgnetf , fcrtjen be birettlie nametb tbe flefi) of Cbjift > 5»btcb i0 bort^ ea^= ten Saul) tbe fpirit , anb abo^eb m tbe fpirit : pea, tbe bene eating of it, is tlje abbjing of it , Once it i# not eaten tnVpd.9%. The true eating of Chriilsrlcfh is all one with the a- 4oringofiu 5 5 7 Chrift adored in the myfterics. The fourth part* . eaten but bp belesuing , Roping ant> rctoicing in it, toljiclj atctl)cci)irfcb^ancl5e0 of iuine*)onoj. Phil. 310 ttjougfotl)e tlcCt) of dtfiftSaere notrealipclo^ feDin tlje fo;meofb;u:aD, ant) cojpojailp eaten fonttjtije mouti? of man r Thcop. £)nc err o* muft neeti0 tyaro on an T*1C Sr?una orf)cr,0£ ratfjer pour reall f carnal p^efenee 10 tlje ground ^rr* " ^JJJ^ S»o$feeof allpourerroj0 ant>abufe0in tfjemaffe. Phil, bufesinrhe rf&ljeDemaU of it i0ti)e Jjigtytoaptoailpour ljerefie0 ant) mafleisthefe blafp*)crme0again(tti)e Doctrine of tf)eC!)urcrj : ant) foj f^Uprc- curpart0,tii pouIcauctrjat?S»c to&cfo^no better at pour c" !janD0. Theop. il colic to pour oamc feet, icaft i»!)iic0 pon 5»atdj our l;anD0 , pour legs flip into tl}epit of Defhucfe on. PhiI.JX>cbcpaftaUfeareoftl)at, Thcop. 3lnDfobe tt)ot e t!jat are pail ail rccouertc : but pet fop ttjrf auing uf otfjer men0 f oule0,if not of pour0,&c irifl firft fiortgft tiic p;u»fc0of pouraDo£atton, ant) after not facte to fur u*? tljepart0 of pour tranfubftantiation « (So on tljcrefo^e 5antl> pour former aut'nc^tie0 . Phil. <^.Ambrofefait!j, * We adore the flefh of Chrift in *z>ffi,>«. the myfterics. Theop. Wittily ant) *fo DO S»e,but tl)C ttip- fanclM.^. fterie0ani>faerament0t^einfeittC0S»cuonotaDo?e, nei^ J*-1* t!jertnt> j?£>. Ambrofecner tcaeljanpman toaDo^e tl)em. c^^* Phil. 3 focpoumi(labcb0.'y3utl)mfe&cat)ojet^efojtti0 them:*** of b^eat) ant) fcnne,5»1jere in DeeD S»e Do not,but ratljer fee dorc not etc aDo^e CJ#ift tfjcTonne of tl>c lining notifying ti?em feirtj lji0 fpirit anD grace * 5 * Tht fourth part. Chrift adored in the myfteries. grace to eternail Ufc , tlje clement0 abitungin tfceitpjop • per ant> former offence ant) fubftancc,3lnt> tljerefojc Safjen pou atiojc tbem , a0 if t1?ep toere Citfift in nature anti This is not tvlbttantt , S»l)tc!) in truti) lijcp are not , pouSro^fljip not to adore Cfftifl^but giue 1)10 tjono? to creature0 , ant) m fleet) of cbrift,buc feaflnng pour Onne0 aaoap bp tijc fccatl) $ blcot) of C!#tft, the creatures jjou fctntrte ti>e fc^atl) of againftpou, bpmiftafeing !)i0 fonnc,ant) at>o jing t^c elements &>ttt) amine $? onoj in lue of Cltfift. Phil. ^ufl) , Soercgart) nottljefe S»o#)0of pour0 : 5»c Ijaueaffurancefrom (fctyifk tymfelfc tljat it 10 l)iis bot)p, ant) f 0 long &>c paffc not f 0; anp tiding t^at pou can allefcgc Thcmifcon- cp obiect againft to0 . Theop. itSutif poumifconfterljig ftruftion of 5a>o^t)0 to mafee a Seat) ant) corruptible creature to be tlje ^ord^ea- foro* tf c*f on in trinitie, ant) gtue it ttjat ^jonoj toijicl) i0 <3c:h them t)ue to tlje glorious ant) immortal! <& ct) , ferijat affurance tothisidohv canpoufyauetijat C^ift3irfw0i»iilptttbpt^i0rcp;oc^ "y- at pour ^ant)0? $ not auenge tymf dfe on pou,a0 on p jout) tt>Qlater0:> Phil. 31 re pou 5»ell in pour 5»tt0 to bxge fc0 fo often Soiti) openfl)oiatrie,ix)l)era0iDe fl)eu> poufoplainep;oof0 of our defence r Theop. fMaine quott) pou * 3!n gcoD faitlj tljep be fuel; a0 no meane f cij oier xooult) (tumble at ♦C^itt Chrift is ado- p Qtl p^CDUe, i0 at) 02et) in /6e my Merits > and on the altar . iPfyp red in the fyoult) ije not be atic^et) in all place0 , antl m all ^i0 gift0, Souohhebe ant) fo?aIit|>e monument* of lji0 grace 9 mercie bequea- not locally tijet) b0 in tt)i0 life , t^at ijc map prepare t>0 f oj ttye ne*t e inciofcd in atnt) ift!>t0 rule be generally # great caufe Ijaue i»e to a^ them. $0jC jjtm tn |^c skater , Solvere tje clcnfetlj fe0 from out Gnnc0 : ant) at t^e table, 5»l)ere l?e feefcctl) ant) ftrengtlje^ net!) our foule0 ant) fpirit0 &>it!) tijeit proper nourtfli~ mcnt^ijicl) i0 tlje p^eciou0 ranfome tljat 4oa0 pait) to re^ couer i0 from t)catl) ant) J)ell, ant)tob^ingb0to i)i0im- mojtall ligl)tant) bliffe?% ttDl)atc!)?iftian!)art recounting l)i0 abount>antga>tmcffeant)fatberlp reat)ineffeiDit!)t)i0 oxone ftripc0 to Ijcalc b0, S»itl) !)i0 oxone blcot) to SoaQ) b0, S»it^ l)t0 oionc t)eatl) to quicbenb0, fcnll not be rcfoU uet)into pjaicr0ant)teare0, topeelU alltyonojant) at)o^ ration to l)im tljattiotlj offer b0tijcfctreafure0 atant) on ^i0 tables Phil.^cfe begcoWp S»o?D0 to bleare mewl eie&Soijerc in 53? Chryfoftom did not adore thefacramenr. The fourth par: . in DeebpouDcnpljim to be pzcfcntcityctat, o^ontijeah: WenWhim tar. ihcop. jr>cconfcffcl)imtobct!)ercp^e{cnt4Ditt)aIl notvpin^c J?!* $ifts ant) blcttmgs to l)tm, tl>atix)ili brfjolD Ijimfcitlj S^ut tlje tie of faitij , ant) react) out tlje IjanD of l)i£foule to by faith we appjeljcnD i)imin greater migtjt ant) maicftie, ttjanpou behold and Do , ftjijen p ou Q); out) lum fcntl) pour f opnes of bjcaD ant) jw bis£rc- Same, anD pale ium rount) fcntl) apneas it Soere S»ttl) a tllil*z u fepulc!#c . a^arp loeali Dimension oj mclufion fcutijm tljecompaiTcof fyetyoft op chalice S»e appoint i)tm none: ljiS trutljis anne^eD to tlje facvaments, ant) Ijis poros er bnttcD to ttye creatures after a ioamDcrfull ant) tnt= fpeabeabie manner, b^tibe mighty Soojfcmg of tljeljo^ This pre- Ipjftoft: butpetfremuftnotDtrcct^isDiuinetyonojanD j^cc^2?^ ferutce to anp part of tlje altar , o* circumference of t^e fcdi^Cchcirs toiSble creatures: &>e muft rather Lift vp our harts as tty isnoc. ' faittyfull S»crc alxnaies aDmonityeD tn tijis facrament, We muft lift anD take IjeeD ti?at Soe Do not bafclp bcnD our eie0 on vtf ourharc$; t!)c tyeaD op Soinc to feefce Clftift in tijem, anD DnDer^ hoft'butvnto neat!) tfytm , mucl) leffe fro^Gjip t!)cm in ftceD of i)im , hcauca, Soljicl) is tlje neyt S»aie to DiGjono; tym , anD Detfie tljcm againtte tyt betpe rules anD principles of our faitl). Philand. 3Btlt ^aint Chryfoftom iziti) , We adore him ChryfoJl.i*i. on the altar,as thefages did in the manger ; anD j£)aint Na- Cor.hom.i$. zianzene faitl? Of \)i0 fitter Gorgonia, ihe called on him J^SJ^J" which is worfhipped on the altar. Theoph. J5I)atS»O?D0 ^' Coeuer Chryfoftome anD Nazianzene bfe to e£p?e(Te tl)e chriftisho- place&rtjcre CttfiftisferueDanD aDsjcD: pctttysiseui- noredaod Dent, tfjattljep attribute aDojattonnotto tI;ebiSbIec- kruedonthe kment o$ facrament , but Dnto Citf ift , inljo map ioell be j^ *ou^ faiDto be toojtbippeD on tlje table 0£ altar, fo?fomucrj Co^ora°iiy as tljere i0 tije fruit , f o^ce anD effect of ins ijeauenlp grace ftftned co anD trutl) pjopofeD into all , anD from tijeuce tlje pjaicrs the hoft* anD ttjanfcs of all are offereD bnto lumbp t^e religious fcart anD tooice of tlje pafto* tijat ftanDetlj attijc Jlo^Ds table to be tljemout!) of all, anD\>etpou Dcale bntrulp 5s)irt) botl) tljiofe fathers, aspou Doalmoft S»it^aUtl)C reft of tlje totters t^at paffe pour pen* ChryfoftomsfcO^DSare, Tunon in prxfepeid, fed in altari Chryfoftom vides . Thou feeft Chis body) not in a manger, but on the at ^^cfuits, ^ tax. ffioxbz betwc?nc i&ins anD aDo^ing; t^crc is goD Differ 54o Th$ fourth part. Nazianzene doth not fay that his t«tffcteucc,ifvou fccnot fo biutfc ,tljat poucan fee notfyng, Phil. ^cfpeabetl)tttotl)atenD,tl)atirc Q)OUIDat)o>cit a# tlje fageg btt> Soljen ti^cp fount) tjim in a manger . Theop. i£e batlj f ome S»ojt>0 tending to tty0 ent), trjat S»e fyouiti aDoje ti)c bofcp of C^ift, Once t r;e imefeeb an ij barbav oug Magi bit) pertt* ijtm tljat ijonoj, but lje ioinetlj no fuel) cifyrofijn i. fc*0?1*5 together a0 pou cite : ije tattl) not,we adore him on Cirbmr.^ the altar, but let vs that be citizens of heauen, at lead imi- tate thofe Barbarians. Phil, ®fyat 10 in abojmg Ci#tft. Theop. 3t0tfi»et>oubtet>of tljati 3$utfo>!jerei0,onthc altar,s»l)ic^ you Ijaue abbeb of pour oume, fcutljout pour aut!)Oj0 contents Phil, tjcfmtb , thou fecft him on the altar. Theop. S3ut neither Saitlj tozpcjali cic0)no£bnt>cr ti)e fo?mc0 of bjeaD ans ioint . 3lnt> tljat i»cii appeeret!) in tl)e betp fame p!aCC,5»l)Cnl>efaitl):-^w!)Ct0lt> vmh cbcaUC - tljembefoje, that becomming eagles in this life, thcymuft wings of flie vp to heauen it felfe , or rather aboue the heauens . For faith.bcfore where thecarcafeis (faith ChriftJ there will the eagles be. lTadore"Sbt The Lordcs bodic(is) the carcafe in refpeftof the death Chrift,as (which he fufFered. ) Eagles (Chrifl) calleih vs to fhew vi Chrvfoftom that he muft flie on high, which will come to this body, and would hauc cucr mount vpward, and haue the eie of his mind moft him° ad°rC brighr3t° behold the (on of righteoufnes . *5jC t\)at teadjety We may be potttoaftcn^totlie^ta^cft^eatteiwf t^crctoa^ojeC^jtft, hoidrhe hofi neuer mention fbouiDaDo;et^e^oftmt!)etnicft0r;ant)0 AkVla^u'A tnfteeUof C^ift: anD a0 \)t neuer tnent it, fo i)t timet bencchkfo. fPafecit> fyottfiftpou rjauepiaieb fome itgter be main to ftoms mca-° mafee ft* 5»ojM fount) to trjat fenfe. ning. Phil.Nazianzenes filter called on him th3t ("is) worfliip- 3&*i*>n£* pedvponthealtar.Theop.^etltT)fo:bUtfebenfl)ema^e tyt*pb.Gorgo. tyX p)aier0 10 Cr)ztft ,t^ere 5*>a0 neither pneft b£, no? pi* tfyerc , tljat pou fl)ouJb ttyeame (be mabebsr pjaier0 to tljeljofl.Nazianzene fattl)fl)e S»enttOtr)e &l)Urt\) Yuxiic *»eji*v wpr.srur* in the darke of the night , ant) kneeling Ciofe to t^c attar,fl)e bib inuocate,™ far * him that is honored thereon : not meaning ttyeboft, Sxrtjirijattbatm^ chHft • ftant ^^ tt0t on tt'c altar : but £*)?tfl:^0 # trulV faiti lyfaiawbT t0 teijonojet) °"the altar oj table , bztmitW mercies are <4* fitter adored the facramenr. The fourth par: . aretljerelaiDfcojtymtljcmyftcrics, anDtfycpjaicrganD honored on iupplicattortfof all trjefaitljrull offered djieflp from tbat Jj^v, place bntclnnt? trjougbljefitin fjeauen accojDtng to t!je ^desire matcrtallfubftance of bitfbumaneboDy . thence dcii- Phil. He is honored on the altar ^ tljatlfffa^tJOU tfl)C altar t0 ueredvntoys tlje place SDi}ence!)onoM0!Pttcntonto^ttn, S»!?at(lci6l)t0 ^sd£u^prai~ VOubauctoauoiDfycfatfc^ ? Theo. ^auet>ouuoS»o£fe thcnc°cm0fre. toinfojectrjem, anDpoutyallDo t^ettiicffc fe#oticr.tl)an redvmohim pouDo ♦ JXtyen tyc Sooman of j&amaria fait) to Cltfift, facing in Our fathers wodhipped (God) in this hill, DiD fl)e meane £«««»• tljat ozQnp4oa0tbere oaM# Done bnto tym? XOtynit ioasfatD to Mofes, *Ye (hall *txod.j. ferueGod vponthis mountaine: featftljatmountainebe^ fo^c IjanS allotteD to <0oD, ojto^i0fcraicer%g>o Ct#ift i& chrift is h©- ijonojeD on eartty, ttyougl) i>e be in^cauen, bceaufctlje nored on eartrj 10 tije place Sj>J)eretjei0 rjonojeDanD ferucD • %tib **nh> *-vct pet ire Doubt not but Ci#ift tymf ctfe 10 alf 0 p^efent eucn procou£ h ™c i/j rAe my Berks and on the altar OJ tabic Of ti)C ilOjD , albeit to be perfo- notintbatco^po^ali anDcarnall manner Sobtebpou eon^ naiiyon cciue, %xfo tijerefo^e trjougrj tlje S»ojD0 carte a Double canh- fenfe , pet &e aDmit tfam botlj , f 0 poti aDoje Ci?zift anD not trje creatures of tyeaD anD ftine in bte fteeDe, S»l)tcl) Nazianzen S»a0 farrc from allowing , anD ij^sf filter from Doing. 5roj fpeafcmg in tbe fame place of tty mpfticall cle^ \ mcnt0 , Saijielj pou SaoulD Jjaue tbe people to aDo;e as fifterhLdTe e DcparteDpje- thatwisfcr- fentliecureDof !>er Difeafe, C^at &tycb£Ottaffirmctobc ucd on the ttjcrcallanD naturallflcfyanDbtoDof C5#ift, fte I;aDa^ tocdtaMa: bout Ijcr, a0 mante men auD Saomen tofeD in t\)t pjimttme cbttrcr; to raric tl^e fame about t^em, anD pet fl)e DiD no t a^ Dojetl)atix>l)icb(r;e !}aD in berljanD,but %imt!)ati0fer^ oeD anD t) ono?eD on tbe altar 0 $ table of tfyz 1 0 jD . Phil, yon pare tljefe places 5»itl) certaine circumdan^ C«H fen0X» not 1?0W# 15ut ^).Denys Ac Jpoftlci fcholcr, r"$^. made a folemne inmcauon of the f&crament after confecration in ttycfc S»OjD0 : But thou,0 diuine and moft holie facrament, (hew, 5 4* The fourth part. Dionyfius made no inuocation of the facrament. lhew(thy felfe) plain cly tovs, and brighten the eiesof our mind with thy fingular light that can not be coucrcd. *)>0U *We win affcepicofc foi aDojation of ttjc facrament , * fee fyexo pou fhewyou ^tve t^c 3poftic0fcl)ollcrvpxaict) to tije bleffcD facra^ hauecomlp- went in cjcpjcffefeojW, anfcfygbcr abortion tljan plater tedchisfa- tijcrc can be none ♦ JPJjatfeouit) poumo;e:% Theop.We thcrinex- feoulb baue pou regard if not pout confcience0 before pjeifc words. feillfuli corruption! Phil. Corruption :> Wl>yf Wl)ate therein ?• Theop . Cfyc plater febtd) Ije makcti) to tlje fonneof , poui^eft totl)e co^pojall ant) external! * ifthefc be creator c0 ♦ Phil. j$o fir, tbat ftnft fetil not feme . * i£is rot.hls , feO£o0 be, But thou O diuinc and moft holy facramenr, !£![ be furCin fe^tcl) l)e fpaUcCafter eonfecration,) ana pet pou fetli not oufly bene co acfenorolcbge tljtm, ?ou be fo fimoufip bent agamfttlje forge* blcffct) facrament. Thcop. After cenfecration fel)at0 t!jat r* Xt>aj6f TjC at maffe ferjen!)emabctl)i0p:ater ^ Phil, l^ew^et^is hmcasionof Y°u nf ucr the facrament after eonfecration . Theop. 1Dtt> pe CUCT reaD ti)Z "* e feo^0 r4 Phil. Cwentp ttmc0 ♦ Theop. severe fea0 t^e The iefuiti ijolt , feljcnJjc maDc t\)i0 pjaier ? Phil. Jttyat can J\ tell r*- hy this two- at to ^at ta b*r% Theop.*)) on fap, fee p?aiet> to t^e afar confer i>oft,anD that after confccratton:fe^crei;c gcoDmanfeag tio*y*s if Dio- faufie at !ji0 bcoSe , an Ij bef eecljing <£ ot> to iigbten \)i$ bn^ nyfms had terftanbing tljat i)c tnigl)t fe^ite tlje truti) . Phil. JXtyerc? b«ngCa maffe foroerl?cfe:i0, i)C fattf), O thou diuine and moft holicSa- and not wri- crament. nngabooke. Theop. IDib be fe^ite in liatino^in dfcfcfec r1 Phil. 3!n •If CdChG?ek ^^c. ^at tl^cn ?t TneoP- ^^^ feojt* Sacrament w? bteuo^loi not <2>^e* Phil. i^o. uvweAiviz t!)e beetle feojD: but as k is nor, ' ^at in ilatin i0 tlje Sacrament. Theop. ©jaunt t^e tha: was no (15 jeeUe feox^ feere (Lwgife^^ we ti)cre no mpfterie0 beOt)e0 caufe for you t^c facramcnt r Phil.")?e0. 1!)erearempfteric0tl)at arc thVsacn not ^e ^crament . Theoph. you (ball otijenxnfe not menr. ' onelie enlarge t>;c limtt0 of -pour QFJaffe to containe^pout feuen ^acrament0,but alf o multiplic tty number of pour feucn j£>acrament0, tofeuen ti^oufanb time0 feuen ,fot all 5 4 S Dionyfius madenoinuocation of the facramenr. The fotmh part* allfecret0 an&S»ont>er0tn!)cauen , eartij an"D bri , &!)ic!) paffctijereadjo^lmoroletjgc of ttje natural! 03, regenerate man,bempffrne0,Phil.;jn fceefcea mpftcric i0 afetrete,a0 5boeii agafecrament. Theop. 3tnt)t!)at in euii rt}tng0 a# 5boeUa*ingC0t). 310 a themyfteiieofinicjUttie,b themyfte- * i.ThcTi,, rieofthe woman and bcaftjOnfe^tCljt^CSD^OJ^e Of Babylon b Apoc.17. fate. PhU.^ll ti?i0 10 true. Thcrc ™ Theop. :2frn& a0 in cuiii , f 0 in gcoD fl)ing0 , &aint Paul nCTw£ch foitl) Often,The my fteric o/God anD of Chrift. Z 0 &>!jen !je arc not the figmfiettytOfye Coloffians l)i0earcfojt^cmto c knowthe fccramentof myfterie of god euen the father , and of Chrift, ant) fo the d lchi aIc*r- myfterieoffaith, e of the Gofpell, f of Godlines ,ant)futt) a jx^l] lifee. Phil. 3fterpfc>eH. Theop. 3l0tl)efe bempttetietf be- e EpheC*" taufetl)cpbcfecret0 aboueour natnralleapacitie tijougl) f i.Tim.j. reueilet) tmto to0 bp <0ot> in fyi.0 S»o?D , fo 10 tl)e nature of ™^ulnc ojt>0,no£ conceiueable font!) our ijart0. Phil. ^10 mofhvon- S»e TJoubt not of. Theop. g>o t0 tgere «?e mptterie of ^ee™f myr* Chrifts incarnatiojOfhis death & paflion, of his refurre&ion and afcenfion,ant> of a tljoufant) fueij, Sx>l)ic\) Cfcift tailetfj t!)C & myfteriesofthekingdomeofGod, ant> Paul meanetij s Mat-X3' S&ljen !je fait!) , Let a man fb efteeme vs as the minifters of Chrift&difpofers of Gods h myfteries. 35nt)f0Jt!}attaufe h x Cor * tl)e5»^Olegofpeli0caUCi5iamyfteriehidfincetheworldbe- i coioCu, gan and from all ages3but now made manifeft to his Saints. FhilMftig i0nottoourpnrpofe. Theop.31 tijinfceitbe not : ponijaue totterlp peruertet) tijeSBozi^ of Dionyfius, (iftl)atbe^i0S»ojfee, anb tyofe Soere %\& S»o#>0 foljiclj ^ou alieage,)ant> nou>e pou arelott) to fee it.PhiLConuince bgbcfojepoticon&emnctos. Theop. JEtyatotijetronutctt- no neet>efc?e tf)an pour oxonc conclusion; Dionyfius Ipea^ feing to Qtyifl faiti), at left a0poufuppofe,Thoudiuinr and moft holy myfterie, replenim the eyes of our foules with fthyj Angular and vnextinguifhed light. ^Ott, becattffctfte Thelefuics Soojt) myftcrie Sotyen tti0 applies to eojpojall 9 external! •^efthT creature0 Dot!) f omtime0 Cgntfie a f atrament,tjaue r obbefc Dionyfim? Cttfttt of I)t0 Ijonoj, ant) giuen it to tije element of bjeat), ant) flaunfcereti tljat Suiter jfeljatfoeuer \)t 4oa0? fo^ an 0- penrtoiater lifee to pourfeluetf. % re nottije people &ell 6olpe top to truft fuel) gamfterff 00 pon be, tlmt lease d^em to The Iefuits meanes to defend their crrorsjbc as tvieked as their errors. He may treat ofthe facra- s»cnr,&yet ipeakc to Chrift be- caiifc Chrift is the truth And perfecti- on ofthe fa- crameocs. 544 7ht fourth fart. Dionyfius corrupted fay the Iefuits. to fo^augerou0impieticfeitbfuclj mamfeftimpubenep i Phil, your railing toaine i& come topou pou. Theop.3nt> 5»!jatbainci0 comeonpoutfjatSxnll ratfjer mafee a tyip^ XD;acUc of pour oume ant) otljcr mercaffaiuationg, tljan pou i»tll tmnt to relent from pour error0 • PhiL J| t i# no error ♦ Theop. 3; tt£ an impious ant) fyapnou0 error :ant> pou boiftev it topimtlj a0 eu til ant) fcriefcet) meane0, djat i& bp corrupting anD forcing otljer mews Suiting* to bearc outpour oomgs. . Phil. Dionyfius in t\}tt Ssf) ole chapter treated of nothing but of trjc facrament. Theop. 2lLnt)ti)e facrament eonftfc f tng of tmo part0,an eartljlp ant) an Ijcaucnlp: tljetyeauen^ Ip part of tJjc facrament t0 Cljzift. 2t>bp migfot Ije not tljcrcfoje mafee ^10 pjaier tonto Ci^ift to Direct l)t0 pen, before Ijeaffaiet) to treat of tfjofe mpfterte0 ?* Phil, £>obe WD, but pet intending to p;ap toCfatft , befpeafeetljto Ijim in t!je facrament. Theop. ;jti0one tJjingtopjapto tbe facrament,a0 pou tijougi) falf dp fap^aint Deny s t>it); artt) an otfyer tljmg to p jap to tyxn t J)at i0 euerp fc^crc p %t* fent in tljat i)e 10 <0ot) ant) batb a fpeciall fetnbe of operatic onbpt^eposoeranti grace ofbi0fiefb ant) bicot) in tijefa^ creD ropftenea a0 \jz is man bnitct* in ti)e fame perfon foitr) d5oD. 2Hnt) pettljefe i»o#>0uconot import \)imto betntlje facrament. Ccrtatnelp Clfttfte t)inineant)l)u^ mane nature feerc moft feconticrfnU mp{Tcric0 before tbta facrament Soa0 ojtmmcti: ant) all t!je&o#>0t!)at pour au^ tijo? bfetlj if tl)ep Srere , a0 pou cite tbem, are onelp tbefe, Thou diuinc and moil holy niyflerie,SDl}icJ) agree to OLlftiik imtljoutanp retpect of ti/c facrament, moje pjoperipanfc trnlp ti;an topour !joft ojcljalice. Phil, ytt tijep map be taken a0 fpofeen to t!je Caera* 4gpent : ant) tljerefoie fee Dit> not pcruert tbem , fee t>tt> but ^pzeferrctbat contlruttion before tlje otl)cr. Theop. /Qtfjat tsr, fe J?cre btnincljcno j fea0 giucn to C!) £tft , pou t>eriue it fromi;imtot!)cl)oft. Phif.ifiotfrom^tm,butfint>tngbitn trulp $ eo?po jailp pjefent in ^e facrameut,tl)crefee bono* Ijtm fcljere fee fint) l)im, Theop. ^out t)oing0 S»e bnoroe : but Dionyfius 5»o?t)0baue no fucb fence. Phil. Ctyep map !jaue; <* fijatfttffteetljM. Theop. 25ut if bp tijempoufeill p:ooue f 0 great a matter a0tl)i0 id , fetyci) fee ncrao Ijaue in &anD : tljep muft neceffari!p enforce pour eypoOtionf not int)tffe^ ^ Do you not peruertthc words when you force them for a- dorationof corruptible creatures a- gainfi the authors meaning < 54 5 Dionyfius corruptedbe the Icfuits. The fourth part ^ infciffercntlp bcare an otycr a* feeii a* pours o? rather better . CijtS anftecr migijt fufftce, tf Dionyfius tyftbfe&tye SoojS p*ifo"»> ?# y ou fuppofe Jjie Dtp : but nouo !)# tcjet is, tffeuviyf4st™v)wK£l&v^*ffy»™)&vy£{ yfJUvetY^ei'/Stiit. But O moft diuinc and holy expiation (oriaenfice) rcueiling theenig- maticall couerings, which are figuratiuely adiacenc vnto thec,beopened clearly vnto vs: fi)j if anp man iifee ratycr Afccondcx- to !?ane it an apoftropije,to a tying lacfcmg Iife,futy as tye P?fitio" o£ learnet arc feel acquainted fetty,ant>tyefcviptures often hil°woid$. We : i>c map interpret it nearer to tye rigl)t ftgmfication of tye feO?t> 7rxs7>,ant) fap,but O moft diuine and facred rite or • inftitucion , referring it tatyat manner arf&c;rt>er of cele- brating tye !Lo;T>s fupper , ferity Ctyuft firft ojoaincfc, an* map p^operip be caileD m*ni. 1$ oxofoeuer it is eui&ent Dionyfius di- IjemaUetyno inuocationof tyeljoftojtyalicc, no^fpea^ ftngwfoech kctytotyem,ttttcaUctytycmce^^/^5ew'*; *pw*™«>t&r fromthTc1"3 UK&svfejMtitjfy** senigmaticall vailes or integuments figura- whichhe tiuely adherent or annexed to tye perfection Off mpfteries* fpcaketh to, Phil. IRunpoufojrefugetotyctyetsztcianS:* Theop. aistyouglj tye fcripturc0 S»ere not full of tye iifee fpee- tyeS? Ioiliuafafa, ThoufunftandftillinGibecn, and thou IoCio. mooneinthevalleyof Aialon. ^nDfotye manof 3|Ut)a^, 5-Kingsxj. O akar,altar,thus faith the Lord5behold.$nD Efay ljttnfc!& pjh1, began 1)10 p^oprjefie feity , Heare O heauens, and harken O 4* earth. Phil. Cljofe fc>crcfpeetyfS,notp$aters 5 a0 tyt0 10, Theop. ® fjep be ail im^cratiue mcot>es,as S»efl a0 tyi0, $ Juc iSSdc " fo i0tyatfaptng Of Dauid3Liftvp your heads ye gates, &be Snopraicr ye lift vp,you euerlafting dores,& the king of glory fhal come except the in; ferity pet i0 no plater to tyefto;c0, 'SrjemcoScoftt perfbnbe f elf is not p£ccatitte?qcc*pt tye perf on be futy,as fee muft £chr *s ^ not command butonelp intreat: 9 being tofefctotyings [herw5fc°" fintyoutiife, it fyetoctytye fcefire of our Ijart toutying ipeake vnto tyem, notanpfuppitcationfentotyem^n^tyerefo^e^pou butbypiaicr fco not onlp tye fciuines?but alf 0 tye grammarians fe^ong So^cn p on conclude an inuoeattoa of tye facrament eut of Dionyfius feo$T>s>becaufe tye fc?rbc0 be unperatiue • 5Fo^ tyefrojt) TE>.£-ni containety tye Sorjole adion, inftitucion, & celebration of tye £ ozt>0 fupper , pea tye imoart grace as Sheilas tye outxoarD elements: $ Dionyfius migt)t fapto mm 1 Cljjitts 5 4 V # The fourth fart. The whole Church flandercd by the Icfuits. Cl#ift# OXDmaUCe avaJW^Tr, be opened vnco vs , SxutJjOUfc inuccationof tl)er)ofcG?,crjaiite, asSacll a0 Dauid faiD, fjra>3wTO be you lifted vp, totijegatcg, anDpctmaDctfyem no goD0. chrift is not Phil. yet bp trjte place pou fee , Clftift 10 coucreD S»it rj reaii/ couc - tJje f oxme0 ot tyeaD $ fcnne, as? Soul) garment*, $ tljat 10 vaflwof **0>T* f0? ^^ 0Ur 0Plnton.Thco.3H)fce cji/^oAi^fofigura- brUa and tiuety W ?°^r autyo? Dot!),£ trjen botlj pour real pzefonce v/irrc^bacfi- i0 ouert!#oa>ne, $ tfjeDocirtne fcijiefc ire teacr) ciearty e- guratiudy ftabiifl)eD.:fro£freconfeiTetl)at Cr#i(l&)o*fcet!)mto0, $ and truw rt W^^1) Sjimfelf e VjntD b0 in t5jefe mpftert^a* it toere cciuedby in certainevailes and couerings.3^^tcr)tn^fticailpb^S»ap them. cf Cgntfieation $ fpirituall operation tontatne $ tiotl) l)i0 grace $ trutrj,but not realty, no? by material! oj eo^pcjaU vionyfecdef. tncIuCon , a0 pou affirms : anD (o tymfcife c^p^cffetlr; i)i0 fararcb.ca.}. miri^ in ft^g ^^ tljaptCt,&aiT*$im>r tiJ SWp *uin*v,e/q>fflo%* ■@x$'T:tl' The reuerenc ^orvenerableJ)fignes3 by which Chrift Is signifiedSc imparted vntovs,beingiet en the altar: Clftift 10 figmfieD anDrecetuet)bptl)efefignc0anUfigtire0, $tol)im, not to tijefacrament, fpakc Dionyfius (if tijat frerebt0ft>o*Ke3) fcut tbat C!)Xtfti0 locally o? fubfranrialty cIofeD toittyn tf)efo?tnc0 of bjeaDanDfome, oztijatrjepjaiefctotljerjoft anD chalice, Dionyfius JjatJ) no fucJ)fenfeuo£i»o;tT>0. Phil. ^oCljnftrjefpafee, fee Doubt it not, marpSoIjen !je ioa0couereD Sritl) 8gne0 anD fi£tire0 of fyeaD $ toinz. Theop. Signesand figures ttye ancient father* Do not taUc fa? fljewcg anD aeciDenttf a* pott Do , but fo2 fubftantiall anD fcfuall creature0,furi) as pou map not aDoze. Phil. VDt fcipno. Theop. 4DftJjat anon: in t!)emeanettme5fc)eUpott map tl^tnfee tijat l)aD pou bene in Dionyfius place, pou SooulDfjaue p^aieDtotlje facrament, but i)i0fc>O£D0 im- port no fuel) matter. Philip!)? fr)oulD not rje a0ferila0tl)ereft af tbe goD< TneKne- |^ .. The whole Chunk * criethvfonit ,Domine nonfumd/gntu, r! j c * De#* propitiui efto mihi peccatort ; Lambe of God>that take ft away * This is the flnnei of the world, hauc mercy on vs . Theop. ItPljOttt meane right lefuiti- poubptbe 5»r)0le Crjurcl)^ pourfdue*, c^aHtbe gofcty call religion cnceC^xift^ Phil, il^euerafbe ttjat queftton: tbepDiD 31b Wfteno, anJftenow tlicjDtt . Theop. ^f^oufpeabc and dead of t ott« feiue*, tr;en ljer€ ig tlje feitneffe of pour oxonc creature- mOU^ 5 4 7 The whole Church flandered by the Iefiits. The fourth part, tnoutl),t!)atpouCRY vpon i r,(3imeaneonpoutljofl: No bufphe- totytl) in fubftance i0 a bafe ant) corruptible creature,) O my- Lord , O God , O Lambe of God that takeft away the finnes of the world, haue mcrcieonvs. IVtyat greater £nne tlit) t^cpeommttiCDfetCllfaidtoaftockejthouartmyfathcr, and * to a ftone, thou haft begotten mc$ ferjomctrjcljolp (Btyoft Ijatrj twabueeb foj a memorable anSpetb&ciiablecrcxoof Thf,Icwini ibolatcr* s XVl)tti)Ct it is greater to be a father , cj to be a fdolatSs God ? to beget 3 OJ to take away the finnes of the world? wereneucx ®!;cp fait) t^e one, pon fap tyz otljer : fe$p can f o#ib tSjc fo sroii'e- kaueg buttljat pGufyouVD becoupleb feitl) tl;em, ifnot pjeferret) bef oje fyem a# moje outragioug in tufrjonqjing <25ot)tl)anti)epfecre:> Fhil.1Dofeenotti)i0to CitfiO:, an!) t0ljc not fecjtfjp of tt ; Theop. JXtyp tljcn bo pou crp en it,anb not on him? Phil. We be perfuabeb trjat fetyen fee call en tt, fee call on !?itn , Theop. ^o feere fljep tr;at toofee a ftocfee fo^t^ttr fa^ trjcr^aftonefoztl/eirmaKer, 'St;cpt})ougr>ttr;ep feoz- fljippeb (Sot), antmcttlje image, Phil.lBut fet before tl)atC?}|illmaDethistobehimfcIfe3fer;eni5efatt), this is my body. Theop. !£efatt>,Iamthedore, lam the vine, ant) pet neither bc#e,no;t Wnc are realty anb perf onal ip tlje f on of into Cr)jtftjtr)0U3l}trjat be not. Theop. ^cu mafee mm-fan be pour reall ant> cozpojail pjefencc a refuge fc^ pour crro:= £ro°ued>>uou ntou0 anDabfurb affertion0: butifti;atbefalfs a0 feel! „eaH a0tr>erea, tljenarc poupiungeb oucrijcab ant>earc0in keftidda-" ifyemtreanbthtfeeoffinneanbrjerefie, tersthate- Phil. 3Rf <25obbc notinljeaucn, fee Ibalincuer come uer;ereon trjerc : but if lyz be,fee can not miffe our fesp • f-0} Ijat!) ^ £"£ tljefeljclc £rjurti}tr;rrikcpou lien tnfinuc ant) l)crcfic till pour nes) doctrine came lately from dSeneua :* Theop/jn fceeb 3! tijtnfce tr)i0 reafoni0euena0 gcoDastfyemoftof trjofe ferjicl) pour frienbg Ijaue freCblp fent b0 from 18l)eme0 5 but abufe not pour feluc0 fei t r> fuel) (lately f 0!^ Iic0 : a0tn Lnrh^? anctcntauT* toncojruptet>agc0. Phil.90tj;ougfy&)eftu> not tome fcntr) tectum tr)i0 ant) all otber point0ofrcfc gion. Theop. '))ouiomeiDitl)t!)cma0t>arbcmgl)tDot^ fc>:t!) T>ay ligtyt . Phil, i^aue toe not tljeir full content f 0; t!;ofc tijmg0 Soljitl) pou impugnc ?' Theop. 30 namelp fo? afco^atton of tfje facrament, fortjerepou patent) tty female C!jurcr),anT> fliexn not one man tljat euer taught of tije facrament fljat It (boulfc be at>o?et> ♦ Phil. Wa0not tl)e4Di)OleC!)ttrc^tattgl)ttofap into It, ant) Ctp bpOB It , Domine non fwn dignu* , Lord lam not wor- thy ? Theop. £>?0)tte tijat tf)t0 cj anp otl;cr inuocation ox allocation Soa0t)fet) To 1 T>a0poufap, anD^ou fyallgo fro? fo?» all* Phil.Origen fcow.^;W/W/. When thou eateft, Ciaithhe) and drinkeft the body and blood of our Lord, he entereth vnder thy roofe . Thou alfo therefore humbling thy felfe,fay,LordI am not worthy. So faid * S.Chryfoftome in his maffe. Theo. C!)i0 trjep &ere taught to fap, but to ioijat feet z ttyy taugijt to fapit : Phil. Cottje facrament, Theop. JSrJo faiti) fo be(it>C0 pou z% Phil. Origen ant) £>. Chryfo- itom. Theop. $err)ap0 tljcp taugijt ttje people tfjatfcinfc of plater S»I;en tt)cpt)tt) communicate at t\)t iio^0 table; but fcit> t!;cp teacrjtlje people to fapfo to trjc facrament :* Phil. Cuentiju0 to cr^ Vp o n i T,anHtt)U0 to fa)? Vn t o 1 T,Lord I am not worthy. Theop. vot Soouia glaSIp ijeare tr)at of t\)tiv ownt moutl)e0j pou fljall fin?) it to be as Soe fap • Theop. VOt tjaue bteroet) ir'tobc other t^eplace0 an&finti vouto be liartf. Phil. 3renottI)ofe wife. -OrigensS»O?t)0&hic!)5»ere1)earfc^ Theop. Origen Ijatl) ttje feo?t>0 i»r;eaffeefo> . Cl)attr;cfc anti all c-ttycr part0 of uiuine Ijon zi are Due to Ctyzifl , no Cttfifttan ma? Doubt; buttljattrje famemapbefctrectefc an*> applies to tlje l?oft,t^at 10 ?ouv Wafp^cmp, no father cuet taught it, Origca ThcRhc- mifhTcfta. pag.2i.nu.8. T)omme non fUm dignta, *Litnr?.S. - Ckry/oft.Gr*c. fubfinem. Origen and Chryfoftom abufed for inuocation of the facra- ment. looke the places when youwill,and voufhallfind 5 49 to feme for adoration or chefacramenr. The fourth part. Origen tufeuffmgttjc Ccnturion0 fact ant) fait!) telletl) Howcb ift l^te aatrience tijat & fatft entcrctl) bnfccr trje r cofr* of al fce^ ^nccrcch our Ieeuet0 tu>o S»aic0;firft bp t)i0 minittcr*, tf)cn bp l>i0 m^ roofC. ftCTlC0 ♦ Jumw #• H/#nc Dominus fub tettum aedentmm duplet fi- Orig.hom.iM gura vel more . The Lord eucn at this day entereth the roofe dump. of thofe that beleeue after two forts or maners.For when ho- ly and acceptable paftorsof the Church to God enter our houfen, cuenthen and there the Lord entereth by them, and be thou fo affected , as if thou receiuedft the Lord him- felfc . An other way is , when thou receiueft that holie meat, and eateft and drinkeft thebodie and bloudof the ^^^jc Lord , for then the Lord entereth thy roofe alfo . Thou andnocthe therefore humbling thy felfe, imitate the Centurion and mouth of fay : Lord I am not worthy , that thou ihouldeft come vnder man. n7roofc- We mult fay C!)t0 mutt be fait),a0 foell frrjcn tye pjeacljer entered Lord i am oatljoufe, a0 frrjen fecrcceiuetrjc facrament : fcj it t0 not worthy, piainebp Origen tJjat €fyiik commctf) tonfcer our reefc in toChrli^a"d boti) tljefe cafe0, ant) Soe arcnot toojlty? in cittjer of trjem "r^mentf for Win anp otrjer cafe , tljattlje fonne of <©ofc Choulfc tome the centuri- bnUerourra)fe.1H0tl)cnitSDerema^ne0 to fcdle H)t&zzz onfsiHitto c^er, becaufe Ctftitt to oucrjf af etrj to come in rjim anD fcntl) jr hnfts Pa' ijim, o* to falttteljimfc>iti)tljet>ittme l>onozT>ue to £}#ift thrift is an&tofaptoa mortal! man, io^3! amnot&ojt'np : fo more truly & can it be no leffc impietp to fap to t!je t>eat>creature0in fubftanuaiiy torjici) oj fcntt) ftljicr) S»ercceiuc ei>jia from ijttf table, ^Va^-1" Lord I am not worthy. ment Phil.JDo pott tljmbe tljat Cr# ift i0 none otijctuoite in tlje That cbrift facrament,tl;an rje i0 in a mo^tail manrTheop.l^e i0 moxc dweiieth re- ttulp , really ant) naturally in tt)ofe men ti?at be ij!0 mem^ aI1>' a"d. cor* bcr0 tfanljei* totye element* tljatbc tofetiat ty* table. K&S21 Phil.£){r)amefuU^ereCe ! 3E0anpmo^talImantranffttb^ nomhom.2}. Itantiatct) into Cfoift , a0tr)eelement0are bppotocr of mM**.CjnL confecrationrTheop.C^atfcl}^^ fapigmofttntejtnen ™Joha»-iib- are tije member0 of Ciftift , bjeaD i0 not : Ci#i(i abfaeti) ll^Ji^ in tbcm ant) tijep in l)im, in t^c b;eat> ije t> oti; not : Ije frill mide Trim* raife trjem in tfjc laft trap, trje b^cati Ije frill not : t!?ep fljall ££.8. but that taigne inti) l)im f o> etier, ttje b*eat> Qjall not. %m rtjere- he dwciicth fw tafes bacbeponr Ibamefuil errojof tranffubftantia- „amenVdic ting t^c dement0 into C^jtft, Cncel)ei0 mo^e reallpin jefuitsfliaii Wftjaninttjepij^oj chalice, ant)^etS»earenotfubftan^ ncuer proue. mm 3 tiallt> 5 5° 7he fourth {Art. Chrift dwellcth in vs more truly tiallp conuertcD into Ijim . Phil. 3licpill neucr belceuc tl?t0 febtiw 31 Ijatte a Dap to line ; Theop. ifreitljerDo 31 mcanc m trjt0 place to enter tl)nt Dif courfc : pet f oj, tije confirmation of ity J\ fcnD pou toChryfoftom , Cyrill,anDHilaric,fel)Ofeflltcac!)£Onfo mud) tn piaine feo^D0 , tljat C!?:tft i0 int)0rcallp, natu^ rallpjCO^po^aUpjCarnaflpjfxibftanttall?, fe!)iclj oftfjefa- crament ? ott fl)all neuer be able to p?cm*e« Jf c^ trje facra^ ment us no part of r)i0mv{ticallbo:>?,a0fec arc,anDtl;er^ f o?e fee are fcnit tmto tjim eucn bp tlje trutb of l)i0 $ our nature, Mb, an$ fubftanrc, as members of tfyc fame boDp to trjcirtjeaD, tfjcfacramcntisnot^butondpannc^cDag a ftgne to tl)c !?eaucnip grace , anD bertue of Cl#ift migb * til? pzefent , $ truly entering t\}t f onlc of euer? man tbat i0 fitly pzcparcD fettl) faitl) anD repentance to r cceiue anD ioDge fo feoztijy a gljeft. Phil. ^Sbcfacrament i0 turncD into tijc real! anD natu- ci rift cntc- taIiacf^ tiGhV>% anD fo are not fec.The0p.3f tbat feere rcchnoCt our true , fel&cn t\)Z facrament i0 turncD by natur all Dtgeftion mouths, whe mtztty nourifljmeut of ourboDieg, tije fled) anD blouD he commech cfCl^tftmufllilvexioifebecGnucrtcDinto tl)efubftaneeof vnd« our our kOa(C0 . tyt t];at 10 fo biafpl)emou0 anD impiou0 tljat you DarenotabiDctt; anD tljeref oje Cfotft entered not our moutl)C0, feben becommeti) tmDer our rcofe,but pof- feffetl) our f oulc0 anD repieniEbcti) tijem feitl; l)i0 ijcauen £ lypjefenceanDpococrof grace anD life : neither muft fee fay to tlje f acrament , 1L ozD 3! am not fe ojtby ; Gnu trjat 10 an cartbly $ corruptible creature : but to Clftift l^im^ * loan. 14. f eifc feI)o bat!j pjomifcD in bi0 gofpell tljat be anD his * fa - ther will come and dwell with vs , anD perf Ojmctl) t\)t fame by tbe bearing of i)i0 feojD , anD receiuing of Ijt0 facra^ *Ephef.3. mcnt0, by feljiclj meanest commctb anD * dwelleth in our harts by fakh , a0 £&. Paul affirmctb > anD nottn our mouth0 0£ beil:e0 by any local! anD reall cempje^enfion a0pou imagine. Phil. We Do not Dcnp tbat (ttyift commetl) bp \)\8 feo?D tnto b0 ; but trje facrament0 l)auc a fpcciall pjefencc of ^t0, fel)icb trje feozD r)atl) not . Theoph. ^Ijefacramenttf taKc tbeir f ozee oncl? anc) feljolp from tbe feo jD , neitber i0tbefeo^Danp fel)it tije ftronger o^bettcr fo^tl;ebiQ^ bleftjfjne^, but our feeaUene^ i^aaieD anDfuppo^tcDbp tiiem 5 5* than in the lacramcnt. The fourth par $. tfyzm antittjep intmct) Smtljpomcr $tocrtucbpt1)cSD0zt> to fanctific tljc rccciucr, foljcrc it 10 bcieeucti . 3nt> ti;crc- fozc Cifttft commct!) ant) DxocUctlj m to0 , a0 truip bp i)t0 ioojtt) a0 bp *?i0 factamcnt0,aut) if pou compare t^em, mcjc trulpbp fytfiaojt), tl)anbptf)ciigne0auT> fcalctfof J;i0tDo:t>. Phil. XOt tat !)i0 flcft ant) fcztnfce l>t0 blotto in tljefas tramcnt,ind)cS»o^5»cDonot. Theop.JVe cat i)t0 fled) chnft dwel- ant) tymkel)t0bloutMttO£ctmip in rt;eft>o#>, tljanintljc Jcchinv$as f acramcntall ana mpfticail Ggne0 . £> .Hierome faitlj,t Hf word, L by corpus lefu Euangelittm puto ; & quando dicit , qui non comederit ), js fc ^Ta- carmm rncxmy & biberitfattgirinetH meum l*et & in myrierio poffit ments. mtelligL tamen verius corpus Chrifii&finguhs eiut fermo fcriptura- * Huron** Ywnefi.Thz body of Icfus I thinke to be the gofpell, and when 2r i*£ Qf he faith 5 hethatdothnotcatmyflefhand drinke my bloud, chtiftisxatc though this maybe vnderftood of the facrament, yet the more truly in word of the fcriptures is more trulvthe body and bloudof )p* v-ordthi Chnft. g>. Auguftine fait!) : * Beleeue and thou haft eaten : ^c/acra" to beleeue in him,is to eat the liuely bread : £ fi)Zi ty taltetfy ^ihc'onf.dif. cft!)ctoatnctl)enutcrUin^ofcatmstl)cSc{^ant>t)jtnfc 2. §*-*^«t tng ti?e blout) of Cfaift - 5Foz repeating tl)efe foo?t>0 of paras. Our fauiOZ, hethateateth myflemanddrinkethmybloud, Jiutvft. decs- abideth in me and I in him, !)C idXtXififle ndh quid fit nonfacra- u"-D*i-&k 2Vi wenta tenus fed renera corpus chrifii manducare . Chnft fheweth caP'2S' what it is to eat his flefh3 not by way of afacrament, but in dcede (oz truip. ) £>o tijat tfjeflcQ? anD blout) of Cl}iift are More t r v l y in t\)C member0 ant) i»o^t)0 of Cljzift ttyanin tfjefaeramcntS; ant) pet pour feiuc0 teaci) no man to fa? to tfje pzcactjer, ojtlje ftrtpture0, Lord lam not worthie. Phi. Chryfoftom in \)ig tnaiTe fart tl?e berpfame Sbo#>0, totfjcfactamcnt. Theoph.i£oioalmou)pouSDl)at5)ef3it>, KT r . tfjatsictifolcngbcfo^cpour' Phil.?ouO)aUfiKtt>tr;cmm worrUarc l)i0 iiturgie • Theoph. 3X>cll fee map hereafter, S»ben found in pou!)aueputtl)emuT; bttta0pet frefintnio fuci)&o;t)0 Chyfoftoms at all in tyi0 iUturgte . Philand. Cije (Ereekc cjcamplas Llturs>r* Jjatl) tf)em • Theop. jfrot trjtfe fc>J)icl) either Erafmus op Leo Thufcus!)aT)S2jijcnt!)eptvan(latet)it iuto&atine : if pouljaue gotten nexo copied contrarp tot!)eclt) , reafon i0 pott publifl) tl;em5ant) pzcoue tl?c cret)it0 of tljem befoze feeregavDtljant Phil ^0 fee wil. Theop. 1{in5fett^ mm 4 aU 5 > - The fourth part. Chrift entereth into vs more truly all pou muft Q)a» that he fpeafceth thefe S»o#>0 to the f a= The words cramcnt:othcru)ifethep conclude nothing fo?pou,ftomo i»t)Cn!)CtaUgl)t Tolen w ' mcn t0 fa? t{)em t0 C^lrt at *c facrc* communion, Phil. t£eiacr™ ®^ & Pcur CUafiomfOJ bOti)Ongenf £>. Chryfbftome menc. fatD ittotl)efacramcnt.Theop.Ct)ati0 pour tntnifion:fo; neither OrigennojChryfoftome hath anpfuch refcrcrtce* PhiL£>c&thcba>W. Thcop. /#euer appealctothcilght of thcicoHtf, butpjotmce theft>o£D0 ♦ Chte&pourcun- iTag.ii.Uft. mnginpourlKhcnufb Ccftament to bit>fe0 often a(Sce) 12.^.4^3. thefathcr0, ant) b (fo the reft:) but&ehauc fouethem, b-Px^z. **> vs*e puu come its tr>tcfecft fcnth them, ant) there fint> no* &.30. thing fo? pour falfc ant) erroncou0 fanGe0.3lnt) therefore The lefuks cither aileagc their So ojt)0, tohen pou bfc their namc0, 0$ bMvsfecthc fappoufaxo them not : fee lift not at pour bit>Diugto go ih^donor feefcc fox oiftcr0 in the £>ccan. Phil.*))oufcarctobecon^ refl vs what founDti) bp them, ant) that 10 thecaufepou &ili not (See) vrefliaflfind them . Theop. ^ep be not our, but pour allegations, there. ant> t>iD thep make fo* pou , fee fl)oult> fame hauc tilings of pou : marie noro their Sx>ojt>0comming{ho;t of pour after tiou0 , to beare out the tnatter pou (cut) the reader to the nameg ant>Soo?fe0 of manp father^, fe^ereijc muft pickc out S»hat he tan at Iji0 finger0 ent)0 , ant) in the meanc time not be able to charge pou frith corrupting nou "hro wil ^tmfintc pou bit) l)im(See)«)em,but tolt) him not Sx>hat vstofeethe he fljouft finD in them. ChteteaSaapto quote 4ol)atau^ fathers : they thojtitie0 pou lift, be ti)cp ncucr f o impertinent, ant) petto ■»& fa> .t0 ama3e thcfimplc fonth the number , ant) Soearp thelear^ tLwaUeaec nC* ^^ n3t e*P2efftn3 ^^^ &>0#)$ pOU tafee ijOlt) Of, them. ant) 5»!)at thep itefccfoj:S»hwh in qucftion0 of faith Socre tocrpnaeTtfuli, Phil. ^epfapa0 ire tell pou, auoiD it \)ovo pou can* Theo. £hep fap no fitch thing : ant) though Origen,a0 pou hauc heart) be far enough from it, pet Chryfoftome inthc ^aieth w PlaCC ^itl} V8U CttC iS fartfar 0ff > 31 mcanC > ft 0ttt WreCss chrift in t in3 h& P*aier0 to the f acrament ♦ heauen,not faking his fuppltcationtf to after eonfecrarton, to the facra- jjc faith, * -ty7/* D0™'™ cxlitus refpice ad feruoi tuos imlinantes ti- jy nc' bi capita fu* . Thou Lord looke from heauen on thy feruants Cbryfo/L that bow their neckes vnto thee . 3HnD agatne , Mtende Do- Ihdem. mine hfu ChrlHc Deus nofler defxnelo habitactHo tuo , & de tfoono gloria by faith, than by the facrament. The fourth fart. glort£ regni tui>& veni adftnclificandum nos qui in excel/it vna cum f atre fides, & hie nobifcum inuijibtkter odes. Behold Lord Icfu Chnft,ourGod, Fro m thy holie habitation,and From the He wmfa throne of thegloneof thy kingdomc, and come tofanclifie haue Chrift vs,whofitteftinthe hcauens with thy father ; andarthecre bcholdthe withvsmuifibhe.^cDcOrctt)tt)e(onncof (Cot) tobci)oU> ^^cnf^m l)i$ feruant0 from Ijeaucn, not from tlje facrament, ant> fromCthc0t fromt'ncnccl^c icoUetijfo^fancttfication, not from tr;e{ia^ sacrament, teneojcljaltce, Phil, fcc fattl) that C r#ift i0 alf o pjefent toitl? b0 ijcere on eartJMijougi? after an tmufibic manner,tot)icl) toe take tobelmfcer tt>c fojmcs of bjeat) ant) Some. Theop. ®:t;at Cr#ift 10 pzefent toitij&0l)eereoncartr;,tocfirmciteb£~ leeue, to our great comfort. Where two or three, fait!) cur Matt* ' ^autOUr,are gathered together in my name, I am in the Mat«2*- middeft of them : ant) agatttC, Loc lam alwaie with you vn- till the end of the world: but ttyat I)C 10 COJpOjaUiepjcfcnt bnt)cr ttje fo;me0 cf bjcat) ant) tome,trjat 10 neither auou= d)ct) bp Chryfoftom, no; aomittet) b^ b£; it 10 pour toaine anfcfruitleffcfantie, Phil. 1^ om can 1)10 boTne be pjefent but botriiie ?' Theop. <£t)efe toojW of Chryfoftomc infer not^at Cr#itte0 bo^ j;™^ t)iei0p^efent?buttljatCr;jift t0p?efent* StoGnceCijztft with vs. confiftctb of too nature0 , tl>c uiutne map be p^efent tljougl) tije humane be not. Chrift abfent,fattr) Auften, is ^ugunjnlam alfo prefent. For vnlefle he were prefent,he could not be held han.tratt. 50. ofvsourfelues.Butbecaufeic is true that he faith, Lo I am with you for cuer vnto the end of the world, he is both de- partcd,and yet heere. He is returned (whence he came} and hath not yet forfakenvs. For his bodiehehathcaried into His diuinine heauen,buc his ("diuine) maieftie he hath not taken from !s£[e.!nt • , , v ' Wliu vs. the world. jftcitljer i0 l)t0 nirxinc power onlp pzefent tottlj fc0, but alfo toe Ijaue lji0 Ijumane nature mametoate0tottr) 60 tit tr;i0 to 0£lt> ♦ Habes Chrifium in prafsnti & in future, lnprcefenti 7dm Uidem. perfidem, in prtfenti perfignum Chrifii, in prtefentiper Baptifmatis Sacramentw* , in prafenti per altarii cibum & potum. Thou haft His humani- Chrift, fattl) Auften, in this world, and in the next. In this tie prefent world by faith, in this world by the fignc of Chrift, in this ^J^oob world by the Sacrament of Baptifmc, in this world by the notinfub«S meate and drinke of the altar. 5i5p t^efe trjtnj0 toe l;auc itancc. \)im I r I 5 * 4 The fostrtv part. We mult not baleiie bend our minds l)immt^t0 fc>o?,it) i;otreaitte,locaIiie, ojco;tpojaHie,but iruclic, comfojtabUc ant? effcctaalltc , fo a0 our botue0> foulcsanS fptrtt0 be fanctifict) ant) pieferuet) bp fytm a- gamft tlje Da? of redemption, So!jcn toe fljall fee tjtm ant> entcie fctm fare to face in tbat fulneffe ant> perfectio Sobicij focr,on>are affaret) of bp fait!?, ant) pjcparct>foj bp clca- neffe ant) meefceneffe of ftp inxsart) man* The Rhc. &je w'nole chtfrcl? tljcrcf o;c neucr * wW l^pofi the &>acra^ tcft.f4g.45 3. tttfctltjlord I hanc mercte on vs : Ta Chu^iih y°n *° finfaHfc Haunter tycm, tfytf tnt> ejeacthe ant) pxe^ aiftinOTi(bC rtfe**e fctihnjmifi) tlje corruptible creature from tye tter? rhefacramet Hall CteatO*, ant) tattgftt all men to lift vp their hearts from th>m chrili. tl)C element*, 4o!)ici? tocrc before their etc0,tb l^tm r mijeauen, ant) fljallcomc frsm tijence ant) from noplace clfe to (uftge thcfeojlt). garnet Auflen fcnil !;aue flje rut>e onc£ to be tang^t tijat ■ iljfc ^acrament05 are a SigttacuUrerum diuinarum yifi^:u,fd rudtbui ca.26. m inuffiilc* in eis honor ari : Vifible feales of things diuine, but the things inuifible to be honored in the. 3lnt)a0tf t!)CCaff Socrefoplaine that no mancouiafeeUtJOubt thereof, he . _ .* f attb-. b Si adipfas res viltbiUs quibus S act amenta traclanturt am- r^ f . JloJ mww confer amusy qups nefciat eas efje corruptible j tSt autem ad id quod per Mas agitura quis non videat>nonpojJe corrumpi «* If we Ipokc to the vifible things(0j elcmcnt0)by which the Sacraments areperfourmed,who can be ignorant that they are corrup- tible ? But if we looke to that which is done by them, who doth not fee, that that can not be corrupted ?^atnt Am- c jimirde brofe faith , c Venifli ad J It are, vidifti Sacrament a pofita fuper Sacrament. Mtare% & iffem quidem miratus cs creaturam. 7 amen creatura fo- !t.±cap.}. lemnis¬a. Thou cameft to the Altar and faweft the Sa- craments placed on the Altar and maruelledft at theverie •creature : yet is it an vfualland knowne creature. Origen purpofeltc treating to^at part of tY,c facrament t)it) fanctt- *Orig.mi$. 6ctf)Creec:UCr, fattl); 4 llie cibiu qui fantlifcatur per verlum Matt, Dei & obfecrationsm, iuxta id quod h 7 bet mater i ale in venirem abit & in feceffum etjeitur. T^ec materia pankfcdfuper illimfermo eft qui prodeft non indigne Domino comedenti ilium. Htc detypico Symbo- Hcoquecorpore. The mcate which is fan&ified Cattije£.Ojt)0 table) by the word of God, and praier, as touching the ma- tcriall(partSQ which it hath , goeth into the beUie andfo foorth 5 5 5 on the vifiblc creatures. The fount/fart. foorthbythe priuie: neither is the matter of bread it, that profiteththe worthie receiuer, but the word rchcaricdouer it. This I fpeake of the typicall end figuratiue bodie.* 5r oi t\)i& catifc tljt great Couaccll of Nice Mtcctet) tl>c SuljolcCijurcl) to lift fcp t\)cix tmacrftanTnng abouct1}G Ji^°cncd bzeat> f iDine i»l)icl) tbep fax*) ; ant) bp fattt) to coccxuc trjc 0n thepe©- iamb of (Sou flame fojptmneg of men, *pxopcfc$ 5 ctf)^ pic to lift vp bitct) ontl)c HoxD0tabIeintl)ofeimflenc0:tI}cirix>o;i)^te thcir hcavt- cam? y^Try Six\utu\ Trim niatofx^j *6fo tj?c /*£«? c*«W «lf«r4jn tsv etwTovrv S*S cugfimt. iyw dtACLfiidut tS kot-j.4. Let vs not bafelie bend our minds on the bread and cup, that are fet before our cics Cat tl)€ 3L 02-30 fuppet ) but lifting vp our thoughts, let vs by faith behold * on (0% tn) the facred table the Lamb of God *£fcffgni- taking awaie the finne of the world. XStjtc'l) a'CnionttiontljC ficth ** as C^urcbcucr after obfemet),bptrgmgtopon ti>c people to udlas •*• hft vp their harts, not to tl)e ^crati:cnt0 fctyri) t'ocp faxo, but from tljem to fym tljatltucS anSratgnefc in ijcauen; fcijome tY>z? a&o^et) m cqusll?xpC£Sx>itl)ti;efatl;er anfc tip !)clte (Dl)oft 5 anD iofytsm t$cp bereft ant) touches Ssritlj t\)? eies ant> fyzrftg ofttyiv faitlj, but notSstt!? tijeir co^po^ail Unirnex oj fenfeg. b Quomodo in c*lum mittam manum vt ibi fedentem tern am f b jiu* in la- Mine fidem & tenulfli. How fhail I fend vp my hand to hea- han. tract. 50. uen, to reach (Chrift) fitting there ? Send thy faith (fattJ) FJ*?^*5 AufteiOandTnov boldest HiM(faacnOUgi).) c Vide ^ ^"hed Chrifi'M tangitur, fide Chrifiivs 'videtur : non corpore tartfitur, non bv faith. ocuhs comprehenditur . By faith (fattl) Ambrofe) Chrift is tou- c ~4.mbr.in ched, by faith Chrift is fcene : he is not touched with our bo- LucJf:6- ca^* die, not viewed with our eies. 3nU tljerefOje Chryfoftom ^ ntt^Pu'lu fattl), d Hemuftrlie (notto ti)C ^acrament , button hie I'chryfinu ' that will come to this bodie:*euen to heauen it felfe, orra- CV.W.24. ther aboue the heauens : for where the bodie is, there alfo *^^'« (frill) the Eagles (be.) Phil. ®X)t Couricdl Of Nice faitl), The Lambe of God is Chrift is on on the facred table : SoJjere trjen fcit> tt)cp f eefce Ijittt o> maue *hc ta^ . tijep platers bnto^tm,but on trjc atltar ? Thcop. Ci)ep aeathis fo! ltftcDt)pt!)ctrl)eart0to Jjimtrjat fate in l]caucn,ant» from icmntzedia l^eauenioofeeDorone bpon tt)e,^tr)ctrp^ter0,befectbcp the mifterics coulDpleafe (Sct>,53erct>ircctet> to tbe fame place $ pcrfon on the tab!e? t^at tijeir Ijearts facre,?ctt muStl;crefojc either fallen tljcir 5 $ * The f&irth part . The myfticall fignes mud be reuerenced, tl)eiri)cart0 anb farttyef to tlje Sacrament, o^fuffettyeit pjater0 together font!) tljcir affections to aftart to hcauen » CoIoCj. a whercChnft fitteth at the right hand of God, and b from * Phil. 3. whece v/c looke for(our)fauiour, euen the Lord Iefus Chrift. Phil. 3tii t\)t placc0 i»i>tcr) arc pet alleageb againft pou, poui)aueftnfteb off,bp referring tbe fpeec!)e0to Cttftft ijim-fclfc fitting tnljeauen, anba0 poufaienot in ttjefa^ erament : but Theodorcts Soojb0 are fo eleare , tljat no fytft Sxnllferue. $efpeafceti) of tbebcrie mpfticallfignetf FifdJutLi. ant> facramentt Sxtyieb are feene foitl) eie0, anb touches S»itl) l)ant)0, ant) Of ti)Cm i)e fatti; : lntelliguntur ea etfe, qu* fa&afunt, & creduntur, &adorantur vt qua illafim> qua creduntur. Cljej&acramentjef, are vnderftood to be the things which they are made3and are beleeued and A d o r £ d as being the fame which they are beleeued. Theop. £>nlp Theodorct of all tlje fatt)tx& tljat euct mentioneb abortion , fpafce of tlje Sacrament it felfe. ©i>c reft direct tijeir S»o#>0 to Ciftiftraignmg in glojue, not to tl;e boft 0? chalice in tljep^iefltfljanb. i$e in been fpcafeetb of t^e mpfticall figne0 , totyzt) tijc reft bib not. PhJ. Ctjcn pet tljere i0 one ^atl;er fojtije abortion of cramentfauc tl}c £>acrament : pou faib Sue fyab none. Theop.JPoulb aorct.ThC0 ^0tt ?}?a)UC ^° ^*2ft a P°*nt of religion,a0 ti)t0 t0,to be Ca- tfgoltke bp one onlp JFat^er,anb fueb an one as pou tljmfcc not ioo^tbp to be calleb a £>aint ?* Phil. Cbefe exception* are but bilato^ie, 9 quite befibe0 £ matter. IDo pou graunt Themyflicai tl)at befait^tl)empfticaUfigne0 mull be abojebr* Theop. fignes mUftd l^efaiti) fo. Phil. %nX* fuel) topftart0 a0 pou are,fc>oulb be cr ebiteb againft !)im, Sxrije pou fa? tije f acrament i0 not to be aSojeb : Theop. XV t rcaf on not about our ctebtt, but a- bout pour eonclulion. Phil. Cljat i0 too plaine fo? pour ftoare. Theop. ttpfjp bo pou tljen conceale it fo long ? Phil.'you fljali fomeljeare it,anbbaac pour beliic full Of it. The myfticall tokens be adored, fait!) tljatauncicnt father Theodoret. SJJarfee novo 1)0X0 ntmbiie fee come Soitbin pou,anb ouerti) %qw pou in piaine fieib .Jf pou be* nie it,ft>e Ijaue b#re antiquitic f o* it :if pou graunt it,tljcn arcpoui»o^fetl)an mifcreant0fo£ljolbing alitbi0fc>bile againft tt.Theop.TOiti) futl) S»capo0 3 tbinbe Alexander p great bib conquer ttyz 4oo?ib .Phi. tt>l)en pou come to a non piu0, tyen pou fall to ible tai&c . H5ut leaue bigreffiug,anb giue Not one of the fathers which they bring fpea* kethohhe c^ernall fa- be adored, bat not with diuine ho- Thefc men can play with fhadovvesve- rieprctiiie. 551 but not adored with Godlike honor. The fourth (art, gmc b0 a fyojt g Xnxta anfxacr , torjtel) fc>c fcntroo f o? pout £art0poucannot. Theop.'youknoromucrj; buttf pou fencro pour fdac0 aat> pour orone 4ocaUcnc0, it ft>crt beta tet. Phil.5)tT)3! not tdpoutrjtn place S»ouiDouetti);oxx) pou r* Thcop. U3 ccaufe Ijcfait^ tt>c fubftance of b?caT> an& tome mud be at) o:ct> . Phil. I^efatt!)nO Cue!) tying; but the myfticall tokens The myftical mud be adored. Slnoiorjatare trjempftieati toHen0 but "jjg'y tJ)c mpftcric0 t^cmfcluc0 , iotjtcl? arc ail one &>itrj tycfa^ [£•" £f £CT crament ^ Thcop. Can pou tafee tlje top ant> trje tai!c,an& fubftance leauc outtrje mtoulc fo cunmngip t Phil. tVc icauc out mud be ado. nothing. Theop.TheodoretsSBOjMare, ?i*<]i**Mi»figna rc*- my Rica pofl fanclificationm recedunt afua natura. Mantnt enhn in TijiQ*J"*Lu prior t fnbf?antia> frfigura ^ forma : & videri & tangipoJfkntJtcM & print : intelliguntur auttm ea ejje qua facia funt , & crcdumur & adorantur vt qua illaftnt, qua credumur. The myfticall fignes af- ter confecration do not depart from their owne nature . For they rcmaine in their former fubftance, and figure & forme, and may be feene and touched as they were before : but they are vnderftood to be thofe things which they are made, and arcjbeleeued And adored as being the things which they are beleeued. The myfticall fignes, not departing from their own*na- Ifiherwila- turc but remainingin their former fubftance are adored. 115 p dorc tHefub* ttysrpoumappicouc, tfpoubefofcifpofeo, tijattrjecrca^ frrancfof turc0of bjxaoanu &memuftbea&ojeu, Softer) perijapg Thcodorcts in pour C^urd) its no fault, becauf e it i0 f o often : but tlje words win C^jurci) of Ci)uft abljojretrjtt a0 a foicfecD tmptetieto ^eIP« *cm auo;e anp Beau oi Dumbc creature ♦ 31 no tijerefejepou jj°™*^.ut mull be fcjiuen a0 i»eil a0 toe, to feefce foz another, ant> w^c° farther meaning in Theodoret : otfyenoife pou fciii fyafee tljefoun&ationofpour oume faittj intij pour oxonc ante quttie,moze t^an pou fljall oo cur0, £>uranfir;eret0eafie.The myfticallfignes,l)efattl), are Adored is adored, but not fcritr; triuine honour : ant> auojation Sotti) fometimes tr)C(5icctan0 a0alfo &tti)tr)cfcrtpture0, fcrijen it i* ap^ a$ much as plicoto moztailmcn wcreature0> flgnifietf) onlp areiw- rcucrc rent regarD of tijeir p!acc0 o$ We0, ^OUr OTDne iao? fattf) : In hocftnfupoffumut, quamUbttrm DeCdnfJiJ?.i. facramadcrareti4eft rtutrtntiamtxhibert. In this fenfe we may §VWtfr4^j4f adore aniefacred thing whacfocucr, that is, giue it (Due) ingio^fk.%cuU reuerence. *«• 55 8 The fourth part. The reaiJ prefence. reucrence. &>ot!jatpoubtterlpouertb.zotD botfypoura* Donation ant) pour tranfttbftantiation,fo>t>en pou bzougbt Theodorec to tell b0 tfyatche fubftance of bread is adored Ctl;att0rcuereitCCTO andyetremainerh after confecration. nfr outfit remains, Soljataboze poubutt'rjc fubftanccof a DcaD creature?* 3inT> tbat if pou tio,ijoro manp ftcps are pou fro open it>oiatrpf*Cbu0 though Soe erafce not of our Thcicfuirs conqueft0a0pout>o, fccretu rue pour autbo;itie0 foj a* foradoratfon tojtngtljcfocrament, a0 either i mpertinent^mfuffici^ ofthefacra- cnt,anu gtue b0caufe to confibcr tbat pour SoojQnpptng ment,pro©ue itfcntb biumebonoz , i0 no catbolikc 0} ancient beutie, nofuch thing butaperniciou0anafcDtcfcer> noudtic* Phil. 310 it ftic&ebne0 to fojojfyipClftifl: ?* Theop/)) 01* The rcaii Defile tbe name of Ctjxift, ant>fpoilel)imof bt0^o;flnp, pretence. ^ gtumg tljctn boti) to fenf dcfTc creature0. Phil.ljoxo ofc ten tyall fc>e beat tbi0 into pour Dull beat*0 , tljat S»e giuc tbi0 Ijonoz to ttyc facrament, atftnot tofenfclcffc erea- ture0 * Theop. 3£nD ijoxo often fijall Soc ring tijte into pour bcaffe eare0 , tbat tbe facrament in cojpojali matter . anD fubftancc 10 a f enf deffe anD corruptible creature r* PhL bodvldo^ 5Dft not c^ift fa? this 1S m>T bod>T ? TheoPh- ^otttnuft notinferthe pjcouetr;efpeecb to be literal!, a0*Ddla0tbefr>O£D0tobe tcnll pre- i}t0.Phil30nOtti)eIetterplainc,thisismybody? Theop. fence. $r i)C itttct ^ f 0 piame, tl;at it billet!) tije camall interpre- ter ; anb^atbDziuenpou&briwf pouSaouftneeas rcfufe tl)c figuratiue anb fptrituall conftruction0 of Qfyittg toox!)0,totbefcabfurtutic0ani> enojmitie0, Saljicljljaue cuen ouer^belmeD pour CJjurcb ♦ Phil. Can pou ioifb fo; plainer fo>ojD0 tfyart ttjefc, this words ; but is m^ bodie ' TheoPh- 3| COttll) *>^ ^at in e*pount>mg the expofiti- trjefefo>ojT)0, pou bib relic ratber on t^e Catbolifce ^Fa^ on of the tl)er0,tl)enonpottr bncatboliacfanQc0« Phil. %l\ tJjc rffas Trds ishthe tJ*cr^ *^ one bc*cc *omc ^°lt^ ^ *n ^^ ^octrine * Theo- wcOnue^or ?0tt *° ^ut &£eamc of a Djic j^ummcr. ij^ct one of tbe Theiefuits ' auncient 5f atber0 euetfpafceofpourreaHpzcfcnce,o;tbe maie foonc literal! fenfe of tl)cfe£oo£b0, onftrtjicl) poubuiib tl;crcft* r"dS ath°u' phil* ttDillpouI)aueatboufanDplace0foztl)atpttrpofc jOj xiries for this if karietie of fcmter0 bo rather content pou,S»tU pou bauc point, and tiftee o? f our buntyetb feucral ^atl)er0,al auncicnt $ Ca^ not one to tr)oitbe in Diucrp age0 anb countric0 £ fyal Depofe f o^ out the purpofe. doctrine in ti)\$ point r% Theop.J can enter a courfc to faue pou 5 5 9 The Real prefencc. The fourth (aru pou paing, $ to mate a rctuer Sifpatci) if pou fcnll be rules bpnic.Phil/a^atisitr' rhcoH3£mgb0 but one fat^crtoj 8oo,pcer0 t'*;at curt taugtjt pour tranfubftantiation, ^ttft fo; a fyoufamfc pceres after ^ alcentungto !)caueu, Thcop. ^ouSacre beft tafcc ixfxhtn yon be foril offered . £>nc f.itvc anb fufri- ncnt autl ill pleafc W better, tfyanacarticafcc of names abufe^ant) places pevuertcj. Phil. 5 1 its ax? eafie f o j b£ to lumg t!;em bp fcljolc ljun~ Thc papifts bjetyo. 21 man tijatoncc fupplicl) tijc famercome*ul}icI) in this <^uc- poubconoxoc,i)ati)pzoMtcct> too hun'ojcttj of t!)cm in tytf ftiomhmkc DiacofionMartyrion.-Vcrnierus, anotljrt Of imr fibC, l;at5) ^c°nqucre alleagc} 318. fcuctall anb funfyie fc)jtter0: a0manp as ^ no™?& rtjerciacrcbifyopgintljc great councel of Nice rGaretius ftrenghof a man of (Jugular reading £atl; gai5)creb foure ijtuityefe places. f 02:1c fiue gcoi) anD lubftantiall auti;o# , eueu from Mcl- chizedcchjto t\>\<3 ozrfent agc,beftbe0 Poets^omen conn- ects , miracles , bifions, lewes, Ethnicks , antJ ijcreticks, Sr>})tc!)allbrareSsitnestoourb3ctrmc • 31 naif poul)aue notfeenetljcbcoUcs, Jiioill lena pou t^emfo?pour in* ftruction : J, coulb be content J: teli p on to be at an? eoft to S»tn a f oal,ai& ^oifl) to pou no Soo^fe ti?an to mp felfe . Theop. your tun5uc0 Smtfcout caufc , 10 but feruicc S»itj}OUttl)anU0. 1? bauefeenepourDiacofion Marty rion, j/our great and vniuerfzl! conn cell 'militant touching thetruHhofthe rnofl diuinefxcr-vncrtt of the EuchzriFi ajfembkd bp Vernieriu an t) vourw/>* organs ranks of 31 fcnoSo not Sprout, bigeftcb bp Garecius:be1iDe0 tl)c labors anb trauite of man? others pour absents : anb reading tijem all, 3i finb not one fa- The paptfb t!)er tbat euer fyeampt of pour materially cojpozallcon^ hcaPvPP**- uerficn of tbe element0 into £l#tft£cx 800. peeresanb rSiprc?' bprcarb. l^pperbolicall fpeatbes 38 finb in Chryfoftom, rence by" anD fomljarb Cmilitube0 in Damafcene anD ct!jer0 : but a hundrctK mantfeft teteimon? f 0} tl;e real $ carnall psef ece,i»l)tc!) p ou a nd not onc befenD,3i finb non:$ a0 f 0^ tijz fatber0 fe>bteb be anp t%6ig ^J pur' ancient tfjcp go cleardpf ej:a(tlp5is}itl)b0mt^i0quefhon. * Pfail. ZViti) pou ^ 115p ttyig ;a man map pcrceiue pouneuer faxo tt)em, ox at left neuer reaD t^em. 5S9p fdfe can all cage 20tt ^oo.placefttoljcreof pou fljallupt anixcere one,but bp tttoers $ 6 o The fourth part. The Real prefence. it were more m wc fl)ift0 anb ic(lc0anb of trope0 anb figure0 ant) fudj Am wfvn' W^mockmc*. Thcop. 3 ti»erepainc0 better beftoxx>eb deXnY" fajpouto tott^erftanD Sx^atpuu allcagc, tbanto alleage what they ai- fyattrijicbpou bn'jerftan'Dnot. ^oumapSx^cftf mifufe ledge than to c, Oo.placc0 of tbefatber0, as pour frienb0befojpout)aue knotSnotCy t)0nc? tn ^Wpoint; 9 pour fciue0 in other queftton* bauc what. fbeweb tbe Uftc actiuttie* li&ut tbat tbe fubftance of tbe fejeab bantfyctlj bp confecratio, $ t!je fubftance of CI) jifte bobp realty furceebetb bnber t^e fame bimention0 anb ac^ cibent0 of tycab ant) iotnc , anb entcrctb our moutbe0 to=: calip compjifeb Sxritbm tbofe fo?me0s foj tbi0 pou fball neuer fb tvo b0 anp one father greefce o j latm , Sottti in tfyz compaffe of Soo.peerg after CbJift* Phil. Itttfyouf anb autf)Ojitic0can Sflebjingpoufcnttja S»et finger tbat fyali ciearclp ecnumce titjc pjefenee of We ftriue <£!; jift in tbe facrament .Thcop. 3lnb not one of tbem (ball ch ft r wnclut* tljat maner of pjefencciobicb pou maintain. PhiL fence mthe ^0 f °* ^e waner of i)t0 being tberc , it f ejeefl) not muctj, myiteriesbut fopou grant bitntobe realty anbberilp pjefent. Theop. for the man. j£t0 p?cfcnce ttjere can bap pon ittlc gcob, except tbe maner nr rf°f ceS of ^ V^™™ bc Hewitt e^pjeffeb ant) auout ^cb bp trje pre :nce. placcSfft)l)tc!>^tt5O0llftb>tn8.PhiI.3Sf bebe pjcfcnt, 'rgo tbe fubftance of i,u0flefl)i0pjefent : anb tl)at mull neebg be co^po^alty anb iocalty compjifeb in tbe f ojme0 of bjeab 9 Sxnne.Theop. JXtyat fatber fairtj fo befibc0 pour feiue0^ Phil.® Ijep ai fap,be i0 p#fcnt.Theop.3t nb f o boo Soe.Phil. 3!nS»ojb0 poufap tt,but S»ben pou come to tyepufy, pou ben? tbe trutb anb effect of bt0pzefence. The prefece Theop.XPebco not loofeepou fyoulb tmberftanbb0 tljat which the ie- fonberftanb not pour feluc0. ")>ott baue framjp of pour fuitshoid the oxone I>eabe0 a ccrtainc maner of <&\)}itt& prefence in tt)t fathers neuer fupper fcntboutt!)e birecttono? confent of an? learnebo? heard of. mntmt father: ant) tbat of all otijer0 tfjc groffeft $ abfur- beft tbat coulb be bcuifeb: anb noxo p^u no fo>ner beare ttje name of C^ift0 bobpoj blob in tbe mpfterie0, but pou Garetius, ftraigbtwap groxo to a (peciall conccitc,tbat pour reall anti vernicru*, tamall p jefencc 10 tbere confirmed f confeffeb . % nb ti)i0 andthercft, mabepourbuilber0of Babel, a0tl;ep pofteb t^jougb tbe dob t a e ( M*)***)*0 nott wcrv place anb pcrfon, tbat x>ir) but men^ the bod/o/1 tion The body of Ch rift a0 a %Mvx0 fo? tranfubftantiati^ ckrt/ijbnns oxii^ctt if it S»ouib tymz pleafeb pou ^ pour fello«5e0 to Ijaue S 6 i The real prcfence. The fourth part. !jancS»rf8frcT>ti)cruic0 ant* caution* of tije fatl)er0 toge^ jii™jnby& t^cri»itt)t^cirfpoecl)Wfani)e):l}O^tcitton0, f not to !;aue J/^JJ ^untct) after pour owne fanfie0 m ttjeir pr#afe0,but mar- fi jc>& chen fees ant) rcmcmbicb tljetr m(hruction0,l)oa) tijep feoulD be they muftcr taken an&bnticrltob, S»r)cn tr>ep fpcafcc of tl;e tfyufttan thembyhun- mpftcnc0,pottfbottlT)l)auefauetjagreatr)eaIeof labour, drc fetydj nompouljaucfpent to nopurpofe, $ gained fecu- rttie from tt)ia tufficulttc, Sarjicrj Ijatb f ottca pcur fdjeoica anDCl}urei;e0&>iti) a moftpcrnieicutfantipctattumfte- rou0crro;, Phil. % nt> S»c fap ti;at pou be fo blmfcefc S»ttlj pjefump- tionant) rebellion agamft tt>c Cburcr) of <0oT), tl;atpou 5x)tiinot peelD to all tfje fatbcr0 tljat euer Sx>;atc of ttjt0 matter fincc C!tfittc0 time,but becaufc tijep nexx? am> ttyen fpeafeeof(igne0ant>figurc0, vou*turncallto trope0anD metap!)oj0,a0ifneitl)crCi):ift^tmfelfe,noxangof})i0 a- alf^u^c pottle0>o;tbeirfueceffoj0, ttygofcip teacher* anbpaftojer thin^Tihem- off)i0Ctjurc^l>aDeuerfpokenp.ioperipo?piainlp of tty0 feiucsto chc fatrament, but all in elouT>0an&rttjt>lc0, fud? a0 neither %nes,&thac pjiettnoj people, tljat IboulD come after, coulb poffiblp ^ ou"^ coneetuc,an& none to dj<0 DapljaT) t)nberfto)b,tti pou came ro/.0"1 w* latcip to trouble tlje Soojlb Spit!) tyerefic anti iniquttie, Theo. Cafce pour pleafure0,pourtcong0 be pour oxene, S»r>oeantamet!)emifpou Srfllnot tontatnetl;em ?' ?oti fcauelearnet>ofpourfcitl)er0to a whet them like fwords, $ ipfai.^ to b fmite with them : anfctOihoote forth yourarrowes, e- bIcr.i8. tten,bitter words,- but the mouth that ragcth with lies (ant) Wifd.x. fianaer0) a0 ttje Sxnfe man fo^etoarnetr), deftroieth the foule^ 9 in trje meane timt p our erro;0 are nothing bimini- tytX> ojejxufcD bp pour taunt0 ojteetrj-gaule0. 7t0 touching ti)e matter ttfelf,facrament0 of tfyeir oum nature, an&bpttjeitfirftant) ctjicfeft erection, are fctfible 8gne0 of mutflblc grace0 ; fo ttjat if trjep be no Ggne0, tijep beuofacrament0: anTitJjougi} trjefigne0mnftbeTuligents Ip fciftinguifljet) from ti)c t!)ing0,pet f 0 j goto cauf e* in teas ctynganb Suiting, t>oetl)eGgne0beareti;e name0 of t^e things tr)emfdue0,Sol?ofefigne0 ttjcp are,m fo mudj tljat no father fpeabingoj Siting of t!je bjeafo 0? toine after Thefctwo t^epbeoneemaDefacrament0,giuett)t^eanp ctt;er name, r"^sm"ftb« tyantrjcboDp 9 bloob of Ct»ift; not tljat in eartljlp matter ° J^f i" 0} effence tijep bereallp conuerte t> into t^ofe Dmme tljmg0 fathers »* nn 1 as $6 1 The fourth part. The bread is made God by the Iefuits ching this ajof-pott f alfip gatljcr,but i o; tfait remaining in t^tit former matilc riidfr anD ^fualbotJ) ^turc $ fubftance, tijep Ijaue in tbem,anfc ^ciycrrc. *»**>«* tf)em trjerruit.effe^anDfo^ceofCt^ittcBfie^ iooun&et) , ant) bl©t) fl)cfc foj ti)e remiffion of our flnn«L 2Jnt>bccaufe tt;e people fljoulfc regarfc not tfje creatures S»!?itf) ttyep f itf;out exception cal tl>c elemet* bp tije namc0 of tr;c ttroatD ant) fycauenip toertuc0,ttyat arc anne^ct) to tijcm,ant) confer vet) S»ttf) tljem bp tlje tratt) of ty0 too#), ant) poxoer of l)t0 fpirt t. 1ty£ 10 ttjc firft role, Sofytfj pou fl)ouit) Ijaue cbferuet). To miftakc Cije nept fe t^at to^enfoeuer tljrp tcad) $ pjopofc tl)t *te fi£ncs f°r ^Sni^P*0^1^ °? efficacie of tlje faerament, ttyep mean themrehfes not ^c creatures, fc^ic^ our eie0 9 tatte Doe better iufcge muft necdes of>ti)an ttjeir toong o j S»it0 can tead) b0,but t^at otijer t>i- brccdamon- uine, lifc-giuing ant) foule-fautng part of tlje faerament, ftcrous error, fc^tc!) out ljart0 bp faitij tafecl)ott>eon, anDpoffcffe moje reallp $ cffc(tuaUp,tgan if it 5»ere examines in our mouttya ojburiet) in our ftomafc0,a0 you groffdpeonceiueof tijofe tl)ing0S»i)iri}bemoft!)igi)$ fceauenlp. 'Ei?efe two rule* remembjet), a ftcrpmeancf cooler map fcone tufefarge t^e burden ofaU pour aKc2ation0.5Fo? either poumtftafeet^e k Prions are onc P^f°?^e otljer,fuppoangt?)at to beeojpojalfctyc^ arri^ crcd in t)&t> 10 f pirituali : o; elf c pou tojge t^c name ioljirij trje with :hefe fignc beared foj ihntUtuDe,a0 earoeftlp to ail intent* a0 if two obfer- i t iocrc tt)t ttyng it f elfe, Sotyicij caufettj pou to mifconftct ua cons. j 0 manp ^t^anD to ftraxc f o farre from truett) , ttyat no fount) canrecallpou. Phi. ^wap SoitJ) pour new fount) obferuatton0: Ctje catyolittc djtirei) Sjatl) ti)e fpirit of trutl) pjomifet) fojljcr t>ircctiou,anD t^erefo;e fl)c fcriinonc of pour Sotfctnucnti^ on0 to qualifie tt)cfatl)cr0 fytctl)Z8. iiearnepotwratJjcr at t)cri}ant)e0 to beieeuc ttjeiuo^cs of C&ift, Sxrtjo firft ap^ potntet) ti)t0 faorament , anD pjonounceU tt to be I^imfelfe, The literal] fcntt)out figne o^ figure, forijen rje fatt), this is my body, anD prcning of this is my blood,notfptritual oj metaphorical, but t!;e fame thefe words b0t)^,fei)tclj foa0 b^ofeen,f ti)C famebicot) So^ic^ fca0 fbcH 'of aSScii fo?remi(Ttonof2nne0:ant)t^at 3!truftpott&illconfeff« error. fca0 l)i0 naturail.ant) ioraH,boti) bobp ant) btot). chriftdid Thco.'Elje qucilioni0not,S»^ctl;er tr;atS»cre^i0natu^ not make the rail bot)p,fe^id^ fuScreD on t l)i croffc, but 5»l?en ^e fait) of 5 * 3. .n conftru&ion of Ch rifts words. The fourth part. tl)t bjtat), this is my body, ftrfjettyCT !)C fubftanttallp rfjan- bread 2 God, geb tyebcab clement mtofymfelfe, anb mabe tfje creature brucaci(lc^ betome tlje creato;,o* ft>r;ctf)er l;e anne^eb l;i0 trutfj to trje ||!^that it Gsnc,anD grace to ^efacrament,S»rjic!)requtret> botijttje might bc- ioojbof Cttftft tomafeettyepjomife: $rji0poroer, toper- tomcat^ fojmctbefpeeclj. Slnb tfyerefoje fee belceue anb aefcrnus- «™»«^ lebge tl;e Soo;b0 of our fauiour to be berg neft f ul in ojbai^ ntng t^w facrament,cucn in fuel? maner anb ojber a# tijep Soerc Cpofcen: tyat t^c figrtf migftt tjaue fyz ftixitz anb efc= fect0of!ji0bobpanbtia)b: butt^3t!je cljarigeb fubftan- ce0 fcritlj ttyc b^ab anb S»ine,o$ beificb tl}c creaturc0, tbat !)i0 fpeecb botb not inferred ttjat a0 pet fee bo not beleeue except pou tan fym b0i;oxo tt)e fiefy of Cr#ift?fc>i)ic5j S»a0 firft mabe of 5poman,i0no«> become to bemabeof b£eab,$ a beab $ fenfeieffe creature ejealteb to betije fonue of (Sob, Phil.JPebonotfaptlje bjeab i0fubftantiallp cornier^ I ddhc tcb into CbJitt,Q* tnabe t\)t fonne of d5 ob: but ttje bjeab 10 [h°ec fonn/of aboitfbeb, anb mtlje place thereof tommeti) tije glojioug God, then fleflj of our ilojbanb fauiour, Sxrijo i0tlje fonne of <0ob. [ur« the 3nb m tijatfenfetoebolb tye creato? 10 noco fc^ere ti>c Jl^rh0* creature S»a0:buttlje beab element 10 not mabe ilje fonne ae n ' of e muft needs bjeab 10 mabe CI? Uft,anbbpconfequcnt a beab element 10 be made nom become oj mabe ttye fonne of (Sob, Soijtcij 3B t^tnbe chjlfbfbr S»tlll)arblsftanb5»itl)t^eberpfirftBrottnb0 of Cfettti^ E^S* an religion. Phil/)>ou pzeffe trje letter againft boft reafon anb trutfj, chrift doth ;fo$tl?e one is faib to be conuertebojtWgeb into tSje 0- noc%,This tber,becaufetl)eonebi(placet^anbfucc«betl) ttyt otljer: j? ch»n§c<* anbfoi0itat^angeratl)eroftbconefo^tl)eotl)er, tljana ^Xdybut tOTuerfionoftbeouetntotijcotrjer: ifpoutafeetonuerfi^ Thisismy onp^operlp, a0 tlje ptyJofopS?er0bo, Theop.Crju&botfc bedie. notfap,4o^eret^eb?eab5oa0, tljerei0noxompbobp, but this (bread J is my body, tyxfo fince before CCnfccratiOU it 5oa0 not !)i0 bobp,anb now by repeating tl;eS»o$b0,i0 be^ tome 5)i0 b ob v : ft) e conciufion 10 eutbent , tl>at bp £ our 0^ pinion p bjcab 10 mabe C bitfl,$ fo become ty c f on of & ob , Phi.*)>ou t^inbeto fnareb05»it^fcljCD!e-tricfe0:but fetts ting pour f opl>ifme0 aQbe, fee plainly belerae f facrament nn 2 ia 5*4 The fourth part. Chrift faid of the bread, This is my body. t0 Crjjift. Thcop. *)>0U muft brieeue the bread is Chrift, io^tcrj a0 pet trjc article0 of our Creebe totil not fuffer to* to bo,3l mcane,not to trjinHc tfjat abeab anb bumbecrea* ■bechrirt^r ^^tna?bcd5oD.Phil.lDoS»efavtf)eb;caT)t0(©oT)^The. ^itisGod: ?oumuftaucvreit, if pou ttiefceto tljeietter of QtyiQn torhcis * S»ojt)0,fo^tjcfatT)oftr;cb;ca^a0poutnfojceit,thisis mp God. f eife : norc M ft>30 dp ob . Phil. 31 ttjougftt 31 fljoulbbeeuen&itljpou at lanbeg this in enb. Clfttft bib not fap tr)i0bjeabi0mpbobie,butthisis chrilb a my body> &>fat* noxoc i0 tfyc f ojee of pour argument r* nc°cds wtc Theop.€ucnfe!)crcttioa0. Phil. »ftp r-Citfiftfaib, this fomwhac. i^not meaning b;eab,ojanp otljer creature. Theop.Ctyat this mutt be fomexDl)at , eife nothing 4oa0 trje bob? of Crtftft, ant) fopou kofenotoneipt^ebjeabj but aifot^e bebp. Phil.jftapljefatb, thisis, anbttjat muft neebc0 be f otm»rjat,it can not be nothing ♦ Theo. J t i0 frell pou Jjaue founts it. 31 fm& f° before pou. <3Dt)en this is my bodie, XVljut t!)i0 r £>a0 it tyeab tljat tye fpafce of : 0 j f omettjmg This muft eife r Phil. $?efpaUeofti)at , SxAfitlf l)el)aDinl)i0i)anD0. be chisfome- Theo.3>oumeanc>notlon2befo£e. Phil. 3ln beetle pcufap 'waCanhin-C ^erjatjattrjatpjcfmt^ijenrjefpabetljciDOjW, nothing 1 *not n*' in W l)anb0>$ fopouftoulb Ijaue nothing to be i)i0 bobp. Thcoph. !£inber notour courfefcntlj matter tmpcrtis nentto tl)i0 place . Cljebemonfhatiue this noted) tljat 5cor)ic!) Cfyjfft ttyen gaue to l)t0 bifeipieg, a0S»eUa0tfjat 5x>3r>tcl) Cpou tl)inbe)rjet!)cnl)elb in t)i0 ljanb0. Cljoofe foljctljcr pou frill, of fojcetfyett)ing muft be ail one. $01 tljat feljtcl) rje Ijelb tljat rje gaue, anb of trjat Sotycrj ije T, - . firft Ijclb anD after gaue, !je faib, this is my body. Phli. 1$z be loth to' &115 fo • Thcoph. flprjat S»a0 it ^ Phil, ^omeroijat it &>a0, tci vs what fetjatfoeuer it 4oa0. Theo. J£rjat f omewrjat Doe pou fap it ismcantby foa0 i Phil.ttfijatif 3i cannottcll r1 Theo. SHjcnmuftpou words onfhc 'tetefwtyttfoiww ct>angingoffubftanec0:Cl)e&>ojb0 chrift° °f Ct#tft,if #ou fenoxo not Saijerof Ije fpafee,p;coue no con^ uerGon of ttyebjeab into Iji0 bobp. ;ffojtmleffe t h i s be taken to impojttrjebjeab, tljebjcab bp tljefe fcojbgcan not be cijangeb : anb if not bp tf)tfc , tljen furel^ bp none* This indecde phil.3 fee pour bjift : pou fct about to f ojee me to con* nteralircnfc fcffC t5^at b^ ^Z ftttCt t^W*™* Of Ottr fatttO?0 S»Ojb0 * the of our faui- brea J is Chrift : anb fince t^at pjopoCtion in pjecife fpeec^ ours words, i0 bnttue, ^ou S»oulb come in %>iti) ^our figure?* Theo. ^nD Chrift faid of thcbread,This is my body. The fourth parr. 3Jn^pour^ifti0a0open,rt)atl)auinglieuif^t) a reaHanS itocethat catnaUp^cfcncctopourfduc0bt> coiojofCb*tft0S»ozT>0, ^P^ffl an& perceiuing ti)c fame to bcuofomp eonfequent totijc g^nJe '- letter, fc>bicr)t>oup£etcn3: leaft £ouQ)ouit> betufpjccueD icnfcmuii to pour face0, you firill not atmut tl)e perfect ant> plains ukepUcc. content of Cftfifta S»ojt)0 : but ftanfce ^oucrtng about otljcr f opljifticaU iilu8on0, Sxtyicb Soill not l)elpc pou . jjr oj, Sboeijaue trjc full confeffton of fcripture0 9 fat$er;j agawft pou , tljat ti)t p^onoune C * h i s ) in Ctftift* ioopg ntuft be rcftraineti to tty bjcafc ant> to nothing elfe, 'Stye ilo^H tooke bread,and when he had giuen thanks he Matih.26. brake(no Doubt tfcebjeafctljat ljeta>ftc)& gaue to the difci- ples (the felfefame that he brake ) faying3takc ye3eat ye(this thatlgiueyou)Thisismybody. J£l)at this eouiUOUrfe ^"fT" Uiop mcane, but this tl)at he gaue, this tijat he brake, V^n IJCV, this tijat he tooke, Sarjici) by ttje 5oitne0 of tlje fctipture mh this" it felfe S»a0bjeaD -t 3If poufuppofetrjat rjetoobebjeaD, to the bread imtbxafceitnot:o£b;tafeeit, but gaue itnot: ojgaueitfy0 mfth^^ds fcifcipie0to eate, but tclt> tbem nor this, Ssrjttb !;c gaue ° ll tijem, but fome otljer trying befifceg ti;at S»a0 $;i0 bot)?, pou mafcet!)cHo;iD0fuppetamerrpieft, tobcretrje iattcr ens ftartetij from tfjc begtnning,anX> trje mitfaie from tljcm t h i s of k bct?).Cljep£onounc thi s of it felfe inferred nothing, fc'feinfcr- anD tbercfoje ejecept you name tljetycaT) S»r;tri) Ci»i& "nd A^fore pointed tonto,S»l)en be fpafeetl)cfefeo^0, pou continue muftbccS* not trjefaitl)0,bttt amafe ti)e&tt0 of yourfoUo£>er0, ded by the <£>. Paulpjopofing t\)t ilo^0 fupper to tbe ctymtty of "rcumftah- Corinth eppjeffetij tS)atberpfeoja&l)itr) foefoptSjc civ^ JfL°* ^ tumftance0oftbe (Bofpdl import ♦ As fl often as ye (hall a jXot.ii. eate(fatti) be) This brcad3& dnnkc this cup,you (hew foorth the Lords death till he come. The b brcad.,whichhcbrake,is *> nConxty it not the communion of Chrifts body? c Let a man examine c i.Omuk himfclfe,and fo let him eate of that bread and drinke of that cup : for whofoeuer fhall eate this bread and drinke the cup of the Lord vnwoorthily, fhall be guiltie of the body & blood of the Lord. £>ottjat agfecllbptrje coherence oftljcfoV mer5»o^D0intr)euefcription oftrjcilo^Mfupper, a0by saimPauiii* tt)e mamfeft abiectionS»r)ierj £>. Paulputtetrjtotbefce^ Phin [Pccch tnonttratme, SoetonduDeour fauio? pjumouucefc of tbe £X bread! bjeat),tl)at it S»a0rjt0bot)p. ah the fa- C^c referring of t hi s to tije bjcab ail tfye catrjoiifce themefe* tin 3 fathers 16 6 The fourth pare. The papifts fay t h i s in the words this to the fathers tJjatcttertojateimtl) pen in ttje Cljutcljof ot), **i*TLi a*noto!c!Dgcfeit!{ one content • Iuftinus, a We be taught, * w Z'0- *• that the fanctified food ( which nourifheth our flc(h and our b. , r blood) is the flefh and blood of that Iefu. Tcrtullian, b J&O iJw' Chrift taught vs,calling bread his bodie, ant»Tufcuffmgtl)C "cjdcmltb.t. S»o;&0 Oftljcfapper, c Why,fattl) t)e,doth(Xhnft therc)cal contra Mar- bread his bodie f Auftcn, d That which your faith require th €*nm* r-L^ to ^c tauSnt>tnc hread is the body of (Thrift, and the cup his 2.G Cquiinan'' hlood.Cyprian, e Our Lord at his table gaue(to thcdifciples) ^ t/# with his ownc hands bread & wine:on the crofTc he ycelded *C}fj6vnct. his body to the foldicrs hands to be wounded, thatfhis apo- Chnjtnat. ftles) might teach(all) nations how bread & wine were(his) fiefh and blood. Ireneus, f How ihall it appeere to them that f Jren. lib.4. t[lc t>rca(i ( on which they giue thanks ) is the body of their **1?*W Lord,& the cup his blood,irthey grant not Chrift to be the jdcm fo fonne of the creator of the world ? s How did the Lord right- cap.57. * Iy,ifan other were his father, taking bread of this condition, that isvfuallarnongft vSjConfeffcittobchisbodyPHierom, ^Hier.adHc- hvLetvslcarne that the bread which the Lord brake &gaue ijbiam. qu.z. to his difciples , is the Lords body, himfelfe faiyng to them, take ye,ea te ye^this is my body. A than.oj at ti)Z ieaft tf^C CO^ lAthan.inu mentarp ftst 10 extant in 1)10 name, l What is thebread? k*!^-.11* thebodyofChnft.Epiphan. k Of that which is round in fi- €horato! *~ £ure anc* fenfelciVe in power , the Lord would fay by grace, iCyrtUau- this is my (body.)Cynll, l Chrift thus auoucheth and faith €hif.mvsiag..\. of the bread, this is my body . Theodore t, m In the very gi- AThemUi^i lnngofthe myfteries,hc called bread his body. Snt) of all ctl)cr0pour felue0 map not Qftink from tljte Wc ai hope tefolution of C!tftft0fc?o?t>0: tljefureft bolo of pour rcaU of their tran- pjefence, tfjottglj it be not muctj , ftanfceti) onelp onti)i0 fubftantia- fettle, -ff o? ft>5?at S»cjt>0 bane pou fce(it>e0 t!)ofe, to weeut tion,if th if t^at t\)c b jeat) 10 changes from l)t0 former fubftance* 3B e^ JJ chrTft at' rilP iwne.€l>en if m trjefei»o;iS0, &>b*cb Iboutotoojfe tlje not note the change, tljere be no mention at ail ofb^eat>:!)om eantbat, bread iol)it\) 10 no i»ap compjtfefc in tbcm,be cbangeb bp fljemv £>o miraculous a change tannot be i»jougl;t bp (Hence, but ratt)er(tf anp fuel) be)bp tbe power of Cfcifte i»o;tT>0, $ in t!) ofe c atf$ mud tije tfyng at lead be namefytrjat (bai fcectyrmgefe. 3£gain ttje tjcmonftrattue this muft n#t>c0 note tfjat 5ol)td) ^30 t^ere pjefent on tbe Ilo;rt>0 tabie,be* foietyz S»o?D0 of confecration Seeve&ljQip repeated tfjc flcO) $*7 ofChrift is taken for nothing. The fourth part. fltflj of Ctytit eoulbnotbc p;efcnttont>er tfyeltbcnefTe of bjeat) imtljout o $ before confccration : ^otrjc pronoune inferred not Cltftft, but tije b?ca&, Sol^icl) by pour ounre COfittOn0l0nOtabOlt(bcD, but1 tnvltimoin&anttproUtionis *1>j eonfdifl' verborum, in the very laftcnd andinftant or vtmng thefe ?- words.^nt) tljerfozcrcmamc vatysi oumc nature &§cn tJ;e gio^Tul9 firft S»o#) i>a0 p;umouncet) ♦ JPtycl) f omc not tlje mcaneft men of pour fine f ozefata beryferityorDfoeueryoufince Ijauc taken otijet counfrtl, £ tfyerf 0JX tfycy fay t b Dicendum eft%quod hoc demonjbrzt'fubfizTi- b Gcrfon com. tiampanis, We muft behold, faitlj Gerfon, that the pronoune FIa''tum * 4- T h 1 s,doth demonftratc the fubitance of bread: ant) Stcuen Gardiner : c Clmftus ait euidemer hoc efl corpus meum demonflram c Sard, contra fanem : Chriit faith plainly this is my body, pointing to the ^olfthtsu bread, j^otantljftatrtng aftenoart* l;e eljauget) !jte' mint) m tl)i0, a0 m many otljer tljing0 $ came to G lwUmdn vagum : d i* & Marc. nst tf €^id i)at> fait» t h i s(&rtjat 10 \t,J, can not td;but tt ***** to^ muft neet)0 be fomtol)at)is my body.Occam ant) otl}cr pjo s fount) feiloa0 of your Gt>e betljinfemg ti)efeiuc0 l;oxo your opinio migljt beft agree Saitlj tl?c S»o#)0 of Ctjxtft, fay ti;»e pronoune this mutt be referred to tlje c bofcy of 4Hfci(;,a£ c occamin 4- ifOttrfauiOJ^fattJ^his (mybodyjismybody. ComaUe fimm.dtfi.ii. at cockfure,f colonel of your ferjeoimen,^ mean t^e g!o*e refoluetty t^e t)0Ut On t!)i0 Sotfe : f 5«/ei jidiy quid dumfiretw f p* c^^7. fer pronomen fwc}lz is a common queftion what is ment by th e 2. § tsmertm pronoune T H is: whether bread or the body of Chrifl > Not ^j^i ibidam, bread,for that is not the body of Chrift : nor yet the body of Chrift/or it appereth not^rim-therc is any trafubltantiatio. * Then hauc til the words be al pronounced.To this demand I fay that by the lefuits thewordTHis,*nothingisment, but it is there put ma ten- ^^bold ally(withoutanyfignificationatall.VS!)U0yotltunTeuant) ["jj ^f" toilet) fljc&ojttf of C5}2iffcfo ions till youb?oag^t ail t!)at of chrifts t^eS.o^t)t)it) ant) fait) at 5)i0 laftfuppcr to plaine nothing, words tor XCiti) fuel) bneiftiftuut tote0ft>erc y our fdjeote fraugljtct), **jr tran- ant) tl;e Sootft) beceiuet): fuel) monitor* you JjateljcS fcrfjen r^ana^ once you left tl)e direction of t!)c fcripture0 $ father*, ant) That this »s fell to bioatfjtngy our oxene geffc0.y?ut you mud eitr;er thc right atimit our ewiicattonCthis bread is my body) fotttpxtofot £TCrcof oiDertng f perfitting of Cltftite S»o^t)0, 0? elfe tiffent fr5 WOrds jc «» ti)e mamf eft fcripture0>frottt all t^e catljoiifee fatl)er0, ant) eot hc^oii^ S»it% Iljameenot^ from your ownefeUoxoe0 ana fanfir^. ^d. nn 4 PW1. 4 5*8 The furth part. For what caufe S.Auguftinc concludcth Philan, TPcftteHenotfomucr) at rtje filling bp of tlje toojD0 toljiclj Cljj tft fpafee,a0 at tf>e countering 9 ej:pouns Ding of t])ctn.yau beluDe t^em tottb trope0anD fignifica^ ttong, as tf Cr#ifti)ab beenfpeafeing parable*, ant) not obtaining facrament0 .tt>e lap ttjcre muft be a real! trot!) 9 so long as actiue f ojee tn tljcm to perf o^mc trje letter a* tt licty ♦ f 0? the letter is in fmptute fo long a0 ttje letter mappofftblp be true, fee true we may map not fite to figUrC04 Thco. Jli tljat ?OUfa£ tigtjt . We ewes -but : if maft ^mbJa^ tty fenfe torjicl) i0 occurrant in ttjeletter be^= thatbefaifc fojreall ct!jcr0,tf it agree toitijfaitl) anD gcoDmaner0 : but wekiiiour if it croffe either oftr)cm,tocmuftbcroaretrjeletter,leaftit fouiesexxcpt £fli: anDfeekcfcj an otber anD Deeper fenfe toljielj muft ouresCt° ncrtwbefiguratiue. Cljat Direction £>♦ Auguftinc giuet^ *„4ugMiUzi toallme^itp^cnt^epreaDtljefcripturejsf. * //?< mn'mo mo* ChriQ. ££.3. dm efi (lacutionis inucnienda propriane anfiguratafit) v* qukquid cap. 1 o. infermone diuino neque ad morum hone fiat em, nee ad fide I -veritatem f ropYierefcrripoteft^guratumeffecognofcas. This is the peifeft way fto difcerni whether a fpeech be proper or figuratiue) When the that whatfoeuer in the word of God cannot be properly re- Tpeech muft ferred either to integritie of maners or veritie of faith, thou be figuratiue. refolue thy felfe,it is figuratiue. Phil. Criat p?efcriptioni0berpfounD, but it furthered? notpoutfigurattuefenfc* ^Fojtrje letter efttjefe toojDctf, , .. fl fcl)id) toe ftanb fo?,i0 neither agatnft fait!) no? gcoD ma^ coherence of ttewf* Theo. ^l)e literal atceptionof tbcfe&)o?D0 a0ti)ep thefe words, Ue,thisf breadjis my body,i0 fitft impofliblebp £OUr Ottme (This bread confefftojuetf: blafphemous bp tlje plain eleuel of our cteeD; ismybodic) ^ iaaip barbarous bptbeberp toucfj anD inftinct of mans blafphemous nature. Phil. Cfcatgepcu Cijxitttottij fo man? foule ouer* «nd barba- 6gi)t0 in fpeafcing fye too£D0r* Theop.-Erje to 0^0 torjicij rous. Crjjift fpafee,bc gracious $ religious toe &noro:but torjerc the mScon116 ^ctc ma£ *z ijougftt aDouble conftructton of tljcm, a car- ftcrols to " nail 0?, a fpiritual : a Uterall 0 j a faeramentall : tlje literail rcucrcnce eonttruction, toiler; pou toil no&D0DcfcnD to Deface ti)co- the fpeaker. tijer, t0 toe fa? rep^coucD a0 no part of our fauiour0 mea^ ning,bp tljcfetr#ee barre0 torjicrj toep;opofcD, Phil, ^ou piopofe mucb,but pou pjcouclitle. Theo.31 fljoulD p;oooc ^Dtconcm ttwna0mtitl)a0t>ouDo, if 3fl ft oulDpjuouc nothing: but zAaJ'ejim tfa* tol)tri) J p$opofcD,fl)alnot toantp^fe. jtkari. Giojjk Cfce $*#> V out orone frienD0 totli Ijclpc me to p;uxrue* ibidem. ^OUrlawfaitlj, bHoctamcneftimpoj[Jibiie, quodpanHpt corpus Chrifih the words of Chrift to be figuratiue. The fourth part. Chrifts: Yet this is impofiible, that bread lhould be the body Not pofhble ofChrift.»?l)pttnucpout1)cnfo?tIjattoi)tcl) pour feiuc0 ^^^ grant 10 not poffible to be truer* tfcljpfojfaUepoutljemps th« bread ftical interpretation fo)i)iclj 10 pofftbler Saljat greater bam- fhouid be tiecanpouu^o^tljantocleauetotljatfenfc forfjictjpoufe thebodic cannot ftanu?' 3!f itbetyeaD, ^ococanttbeCfeift t J( tt ofchr1^ be Ct)^ift,l)orD can it be fyeato r i0a0cleare<;fFojif tyeao in proper $ pjecife ^ofaJ Fhac fpeec^i be tije fiefo of C!»ift,"go bjeafc i0 alf 0 tijc fee* of Da- £™ j* uid: «jo bjeat) 4oa0 faftnefc to tl;e croffe f oj our Gmte0 : ergo propcr fpcch tyeafc S»a0 burict>,rofe ttje tfyixt* tap from oeat!),s now fit- is hombie tetlj in Ijeauen at tlje rigljt IjanD of t$e father: nap,no biafphcmic. queftton,lf bread be Chrift, tfyen is bre ad the fonne of God, f fecono perf on in tlje faereb trinitte: &>l}td) ^oro Soe! pour ft omacfes can Digeft i>e fenow not, in trutl) our Ijart0 tre- ble to Jjeare an eart!)lp,oeat>,f corruptible creature,bp pour literal ant) carnal tjeuotton, abuancefitobetlje HojDofUfc ant> grace,tl)e maber of tjcauens eart^, peattjeltuing ant) euerlatting ot> : $ pet if tyeaD be trulp $ pjopcrlp C J#ift, ttyefe monftr ou0 impietie0 pou cannot auoft , C^irDlp,5»^at coult) pou Deuife mo?e iniurtou0 ant) 0- fciou0toclj;u{hanmilbne0anbmaner0, ttyan t!jc letter of t^efe5»ort)0:eatcyou(thisis)myfle{h;drinkeyoa(this is) T°ca:flc^ my blood. i£at> poubeene fcnllet) in a0 plaine terme0 to cru^ ^chi**- cifieCtytift, a0poubefetllet)toeate !)i0ficfl?, pcui»oulQ gainftBacure not 31 truft fjauepjefentlp banucu pour fclue0 witi) tije and far from 3fi ctoe0 to put l)im to ueatt>, but rather Ijauc ftaggcreuat ^p^ic- tlje letters fought fo^ fome farther anb otljer meaning : pe benotoSmllcfc to eatehis fleih and drinke his blood iorjid) US a p jecept far moje !jainou0 ant) Ijojriblc in cfatftian be- Ijauioj ant) religion, if pou folloxx) trje letter, a0 Auften af - firmetlj, aItappearcth more horrible to eate mans flcfli,tha ^uff0Ktr,* to kill it -y to drinke mans blood than to med it. 3nt> againe, Vr%hitaMb-t (ThcCapernites) b were more excufable, that could not a- cap.?. bide the words of Chrift, which theyvnderftood not, being h idem contra. (in deed) horrible (in that they were fpoken) as a blcflmg, eundem. hi.u notasacurfing: c They thought, faitl? Cyril, Chrift had in- cCjrSwlA uited them to eate the rawc flefh of a man, and drinke blood, hb+cap.22. which things be horrible to the yeryeares. JX)|)ptl)Cn p^clTe pou tl)e letter ,&l)tcr) i0 ljainou0,anb fojget tljjat ttye fpseclj cannot be reUgiott0,e£cept it be figwratiue i aierilp 5 7 « The fourth fart. For what caufc S. Auguftinc conchdcih aictfip <£> , Auften tonelubeth the fpeecti to be figurattuc ■ ^u^HM fo% ti)l& Oltlp reafon. * If the fenprure f cem to command any tteir.Chriti. VJjc or ,i faftjtnc fpeech is figuratiuc.Exccptyc cate the flcfti Toeatc'fldh °^nefonofman,&drinkc his blood, youfhalhauenohfein is an hei- yo\i:f*cinus ytlflagitium Videtur inhere, Chrift feemcth to com- nous ad: mand a wicked & finful aft ifigur* eft ergo, It is therfbre a figu- #rjflChnfts ratjuc fpeech, commanding vs ro be partakers of the Lords fi^aratfiic. pafSon,& fwectly & profitably to kcepe in mind that his fleih tIisIs Saint was crucified & wounded for vs. jjfthen the realicattltg Of AufUns rca- C5fttttg fleft) Sotfl) our mouthe0> $ actual I tymfemg of hi* fonjf the ic- t3icor> frith our lip0 be Smcfecb $ haf nou0, fc>h? p?effe fon tow him jet tl^e lcttcr of *** *>0JW, eatc you, this is my body : drinkc them. ' yo"j «his is my blood, againft truth, againft foith, agamfl nature,ncithet poflibtlitp,noj ch*iftiamt??nojc6monho* nefttefuffertngpQurcjtpofitiontobegco&,$ 5>.Auftcn tn plam terme0 C0ndUt>mg,U is therfore a figure of fpeech. Phil.jgrtr ^ottbe mifconftercfc al thi0 toWzMlit toerbe, S»^tc!) couplet!) botrj part0 of thepjepofition togithcr, Doth not here fignifie thi* to be fimplp that, but thi0 to be where realty changes in that,a0 if our Iojd hat) faib,T his (bread) chri u fa*l' ls (now ^ccomc) my hodic,ti?at t0 fubftatialty changcb in? h mv boaic • t0 m* bot)2 • Thco-&it: ?ou &**&* the £oojrt0 of Chjitt to thcicfuUs ' feniet?outbjeame0,ant)rctpoufcapenottherocfe0Sa)ht^ fay, This pou thought to fhunuc. J: f theb jca!) muft be rf;angcb in muft be no fubftanee,that i0 become no b;cat>, af o^c it be the bob? of boSe. C my conftruction vs a plaint contribution to the letter fc>hich pOUftJOUlb interpret. ^O^Ch?tftfmU, this (bread) is my body : that cannot be trae, fop pou,twleiTc the bjeafclcofe fitft ht0 fubftanee,$ ceafe utfx&t> to be bjeafc: ana f o to^crc Ci)?tft fait) (this) bread is my body,£0U CftJOUT) ht0%DOJb£ in thi0 fo jt,that it muft fivft be no bjeab afo jx it can be hu* itis as great bobp J5eitoe0mabfurbitic there 10 no difference &hcthet Wafphcmie ^Ott fap,bread is Chi 1ft, G£ bread is made Chrift, $ changed for the bread int0 chrift. foifyattetytl) i0maDc Chuft , fctthoutali StoChSC Q«rilioK,is Chrift :anl)&tl)C fame blalphemte0 arc confer as to be ' qucnttothi0eR)o5tton,that irerebepenbant onp fozmci\ chrift. Phil.i»eH,pet t^e bjcab map be aboltfyeb, 9 C^ift0 bo* Up faccoeb tn the place Sohcrc the t^cafi isagyfotthout m? 6fthofcinconucnicncc0.Theo.Chitherarc?oufaintoflv> 5»l)cn pou be Ijarbi? p^cflcH fcitlj tl^ fequel0 of tt^c literaa f enfe : 5?i the words of Chrift to be figuratiue. The fourth part. ftnfctbttt in tqemcane time pou forget tl^at poubeeleane Theicfum gone from tftcfeo*S0cf Cftjift , fefticftpoupjctenbeb to JJ™1^ ;a^ folOXD. i$€ faiD this is my body, pOU,tO CjtpOUnfc ftl0 fp«Cft thc letter*^ fap this muftfirfttoani(ftaiDap,am)tftenmpbobp (ftali fond no* fucccet) in tfte fame places be couerefc feitft ttjc fame acci^ bllt ic wiU fcent0, tftougft THisncitfteriu(ftc)»,no;fubftancc,bemp nocbc# botip. Phil. Qtfti0 iet fopftifttp , fefticft tfte catftoiifecfatfter0 Th? Ww* feerc ncucr acquainted feitft.Thc.3l fit be anp,it 10 pout* J^°rgf ** anbnotourg :poufirftfo;fa>ketftewofitionofCft£ift0 fardeftfrom feo;M fefticft tfte icaruefc $ goblp fatfter0 feitft one accojto the letter. feitneffeD £ HciiuevcH : * tften Humbling at tfte letter, pou ftatcft et> pour carnal! $ locail pxefence againft fcripture0 9 u Is a "orId fatfter0 : & fel;en tftefeojt>0 of Cftjift feouft not fit pour £^1™* fan(ie0, pou racfeebffejencftet) tfte till pou bjougfttbatft totfc the tftem to notftmg,£ pour felue0 to a ma?e, tftatpoufencwe words of not feftat pou tain :feftcr ca0 if p ou ft at) continues tfteir m* ch Jift fro™ testation, pou ftafc cicareD tfte feo>W of Cftjift from al j*J" ^*c£ perplej:itte0,imoieMftefruit0oftfte *Lo?T>0 table feitft out toieauethc peril of iboiatrp ojimpietie,eafei> pourfelue0 of tftofeab- asmenina furbitte0,fefticft pou be now plunges in bp ftatfc to p earc0. nuze- Phil. Jtfftat interpretation meane pou:* * ThcopLcftat fefticft tftefatftct0 generallpbeleeueSf publibelp taugftt S°ca0nnci°nc in tfte Cfturcft of Cft?ift. Phil. 31 nb feftat e*pofltionfea0 fothencuer tftat,but tfte fame fefticft feenoo) tygc,$ poureGftr' Thco. affirmed the jfeftero but one ancient fatftcr f euer aflftrmeb tfte feojb0 of **■* of Cftwft, this is my body, atfti0laft fupper fecre property ^^L ' (poben,Oflitcrallpto betake, $ feefeilreceiuepour fenfe. • Phil. #>ftat pou feii not^ Thco. Jtfftat nceD pou repeat it9 feftenpoufteare to0 offer itrPhil./ftotafatfter,tftat euer a^ ttoucftet) tftefefeojWof Cft2i(l, this is my body,tO bepjo^ perlpfpokcn,Qjliterailp taken? Theo. j#ot afatfter,tftat 10 ancient. Phil.!£oxDfeoul&pouiic,ifpoumigfttbeieta^ ThcfeSattt lone x% 3S tan name poup^efentlp agcobnumbet of tftem Grecian* tftat in ejcquiOte terme0fftalaffirmctftefeoat)0 of €ft;ift th«prcfle tobeltteral. Thc.g>ftaltftepbe ancient:' Phii.35 cannot tel S^&SS feftatpou meane bp ancient, poufeouibftauc tftem britfce purpofes bcfozeCft^tftfeagboxnc. Theop. 3J0tftougfttftereferre than the io not Tuffcrentebotft in tfte age0 ant) cretutcsoftftofefexi^ fa" do. ter0, tftatftauc gonebefojeb0 in tfte Cfturcft of Cftjtft. Phil. 'Sftcp (ftaU be ancient, Thco. Damafcenc paftap0 an* The fourth part The figuratiuc fenfe of Chrifts Why Chrift was co fay This is my an&Theophihft. Phil. *)>ea Epiphanius, Euthymius Mb manport)cr0. Theop.apanp otber*: 10 anoteaboue cla: «Sbcfe fourc afftrme t^at€l)nft btbnotfap, ti)i$i0 tbc image oj figure of mp bobp : but tljte is mp bobp : &I)terj S»e eonf effc 4oa0 ncebfttfl fo? ttye firft o^bamer anb indites tojoftrjefacramentto fap : fijjarp bp tljofe S»O£b0 oar fanioj& btb not meanc to abottfb tbe fubttance of bjeabe, o$ ft>itte,butto*bnitetr)cfojceanb fruite of l)t0 flefb cruets fieb,anb bicobfbeb f oj oar Gn0,to tfyz element0,t1$at reecu tW?Krfie°fi- tt«lBt^eonc)5»emigi)ttb^ottgi)faitl))bepartafeer0 of ti>t gurc of my otrjer,bp tbe footing of I;i0 fptrit,anb potner of t^c S»o?b bodie. All the anci- ent fathers with one confent af- firme the words of Chiiittobe fig ma due. Tcrtul hh.^% contr. Marc, Sxtyd) ty tijen fpafee : mud) leffe btb tijefc later fo^itertf Crtje elbeft of trjem being mojc tban 700. pcerc0 after Cifttlt) intenbe to gatnefap tbcfat^er0tJ}ati»cre before t!)em of greater iubgemcntanb beeper fenourtebge: Jjoxo* footer m fyew tbep feeme lotb,t!)at Cljjtfltf S»c#)0 ftjoulb be recalteb to a bare $ nafceb figure , S&ijicl? f c j our p arts, Soebonot, Phil.&tmre figure?4 nap ttyep Sofli^aueno figure in tlje 4oojb0 of Cb?ift:f to tfjat enb tljep toxge tijetoerp ietter,o0 ej:dubtngaUtrope0 $ figure0 Sotjid) pounoxotafectopm afpleene tofruftrate ourpjecfes. Theop.lDtbtljcfatljerg tneane to fruftrate pour p^x)fe0, &^cn tljep tcofce top ti)i& boctrinemanp ljunbjetfys, befoze pouo^ pour reall p^ fence &>cre!jearb of?' Phi). 5Doet^eptead)tl)eS»ojb0of Ctyttft,eatc,this is my bodic^tObefigurattUC ? fheo. 35 i)auefl)excebpoucaufe0 fuffictcntto frap t^e goblp from tijciettev^icl) boti? ratber feilWjan quicken 3)e carnali interpreted , pet am 38 content to fojgo tJjcm att,if me^pounbtng t!)e S»o;b0 of Citfift figuratiucip, tbe catl) olifce anb ancient fatrjcr0 bo not make ejep jeffelp fontl* W anb againft p ou birectlp . Tertullian. aThc bread,which was taken and giuen to the difciples Chrift made his body by faying, This is my bodie, that is,the figure of my bodie.Why doth (Chrift ) call bread his bodie ?(Marcion)vnderftandcth not this was an old fi- gure of the body of Chrift fpeakingbyleremie : they laide their hands togither againft me,faying,com,let vs caft wood on his bread, that is, the croffe on his bodic. Therefore the lightner of antiquities in calling the bread his body, fully declared what he would then (at hislaft fupper) hauc the bread 5 7 5 words auouched by the fathers. The fourth part. bread to fignifie. Auguftine utftuffmg the S»o£)0 of Mofcs, the foul of al flefhis his blood. a The thing faith he,that doth * ~4u&.inU- fignifie comonly takcth the name of the ihmg,that is there- l*«flH*J7« by fignificd: as it is written,the ieauen eares of cornc(which Pharao drcainpt of) be feauen yecrs : he faid not they figni- fie feauen yeers : & the feauen kine be feauen yecrs, & many fuch fpceches.So was it faidfby Paul) the rocke was Chnfl : he faid not, the rocke did fignifie Chiift, but as if it had been h]tmcncither{hal red to his difciples the figure of his body and blood.Cyprian, t?*emi* i The Lord at his laft fupper gaue bread and wine with his icyprMv*- ownc hands , on the crotle he gaue his body to be wounded 8io.Clirip> by the foldicrs hands , that fynccre truth fecretly printed in »»«'• his apoftles might teach the nations how bread and wine Thc^°u-S were ( his ) fleili and blood,and how the caufes agreed with ^fciplcs ac their effects, and different names and kinds might be redu- hishftfup- ced to one eifcnce.and thef fignes) fignifieng and the things per ^ow &c fignificd might be called by the fame names, h'n* s^n^h Origen, e There is in the very gofpell a letter that doth hauc^ta2 * killrnotonclyinthe oldteftament is there a deadly letter fame name*. found,but in the new teftaraent there is a letter that dothkil 8 Orig.inUu. him, which doth not fpiritually conceiue the things that be hm,^79 fpoken. For if you take this fhiyng, Cexcept ye eate my fle(h anddrinkemyblood)accordingto the letter, this letter kil- lcth.'J no agatne, h Not the matter of bread,but the word re ^ h Io rlimp^eT ^at g inthefantfifiedveflell, there is not the true body of inMdtm.bai Chrift, but a myftcrie of his body is there contained . Nazi- TxiLu. anzene, h Let vs be partakers of the pafTeouer, figuratiucly hX*«4d>t.i* notwithftanding as yet: though this pafleouer be more ma- ^ntltJl'i nifcft than thc formcr- Theodoret. l Our fauior in deed cha- Our fauior at gcd the names,and called his body,by thc name of the figne, his laft fup- & the fign by the name of his body .The reafon wherof is ma- perchanged nifeftto thole that are acquainted with the diuine myfteries. not theftb- ^c wou^ nauc tne rcceiuers of thefe heauenly my fteries,not ftaces of the looke to the nature of the things, which are feenc: but hca- clemcnts: ring the alteration of names, beleeue the change which is then muft made there by grace. For he that called his naturall body fpVech dc° wncatc aru* brcad,and named himfclfe a vine: thc fame Lord figuratiue. honored the fignes (*and elements of bread and wine) which we fee, with thc name of his body, and blood, not changing kDeconfecra. thc nature fof the fignes) but cafting grace vnto naturc.Pro* d*ti.i.§hoc fpcr,k The diuine bread,which is thc flefh of Chrifhis after a tfLFrofp tr. fo:t cajjcd che body of Chrift, being in deed ( but) the facra- ment $ 7 S auouchcd by the father*. The fourth fxrt, mcntofChriftsbodic.iDJ)icl?i»op0pour owttc law t!)tt0 CJCpOtttlfcettj.Thc a diuinc bread whth truly reprcfenteth the , ^/^ jj^ flclh of Chrift, is called the body of Chrift, but improperlic : f Chrift is thereby ) fignified.Bede, bThefolcmnitiesofthcold paffcouer being fcff^k**!*- ended, Chrift commeth to the ncw,whichthc Church is dc- camteap.2u firous to continue in remembrance of ha redemption, that in ftead of the flefti and blood of a lambc, he fubftitucing the facramenc^orfacrcdfigne^) ofhisflefhand blood in the fi- gure of bread and wine,mighc (hew himfclfc to be the fame, to whom the Lord fware and will not repeir,thou arc a prieft after the order of Mclchifedec.Druthraarus c The Lord gaue i ^' hisdifciplesthcfacramcnt of his body for the remiffion of flt fttmtnft finnes, that being mindfullof his deed, they might alwaies in a figure do that,which he was co do for them, and not for- get his loue. This is my body, that is in a facramenc. Wine makech glad and increafeth blood, and for chac caufc the blood of Chrift is aptly figured therby.Bertram.d That bread ^BertramM and wine is figuratiuely the body & blood of Chrift: the ma- c"1>-V'Pl»l* ncr thereof is in a figure and reprefentation : in rnyfitrh^non om' veriute ; in a myfteiie,not in truth and plaine fpecch. Phill.you tljinfec to ism tr;c fpurrc^but pou map djacc to tofe bcotc0 arte all . aioap Cttf ill ant) !)t0 goCpd, f bjougrjt m pour oomc iejiiit? haue t>ctra0 to ouerrulc b etlj (©oft an& man toitr; tr;c bjcatij of not one an- V outmoutr)e0. Phi.?oufcoffe,mprrtfaningi0tyat J can £icn£faclj?r croffe flje all imty one anftoer/Theo.^f tbep 5»ere fpjitejs, ^nfc "^ ? on mig!) t Djtttc tr;c aroap Saitr) crofftngjbnt being ancient they wii h'ei? f gofcty fattjer0,t^v fcril tel on ti)Cir tale0 to pour repjeofe the matter croGe^oufr^atpoutoiilojcar^m not troffe it in tijeit Soap, but in pour0, Theop.Wljen pou sin& iotli : ioijcvcfo :cf true mp fete but to toue it out of tt)t S»ap,oj at ieaft to ftcp oucr it, t&at it tynber not mp feap f Phil. 2W tfcefe fa#cr0 affinnc t^e fycafc to be a Ogn 9 fi* gurc of Ctyitte bobp:tyi0S»c grant^nt) thereto atfte,$at it truth co be all one. truth, as it cannot, yet a figuratiuc fpccch can no way be propeft- 57* The fourth part. The figuratuc fenfe of Chrifts figure & the it i0 botfj a figure,aut> tie trutl) it felfe. ?ou map be gone, pou baue pour errand • (Dib 31 not tcli pou,38 S»outt> foonc bifpatebpour* Theop.youbeberppleafurable fcljatfoe^ uertlje matter be: biuljaupou no better ffctll to DiCpatclj men of tf)eirliue0, ttenpoubauetobefeateb0of our au- tbojttiea^manp atfjcufanb {houlbnoxDUuc,tl)atpou!)auc fiaine. Phil.^oufcwulbrunnetobp-quarelSj bat 31 mull bolb pou to tijeftafce. Thco.^n t>cel> t^atfea0 ah»aie0 tfce fureft anftt)ertl)ati?ougaueb0, Clje reft Soa0 noting: nomojei0tbi0. though the $ o* firft it t0 epparentlp f alf e tljat in facrament0 fye figure might figne$ tfje truty wap be all one tbing, J$e£t if tbat migbt be^et Do tij it no: btfappomt an v one of rt) efe teft;momc0 ♦ rffo?tbep&onotonelp5»itne0t!jattbeb£eab i0a figne of Ci#ifte0 bobp,toit alf o tbat Cfatfteg ioojT>0 toere figura* tiue, 9 tyatinbeUuerin3tfjem£ftcric0 he called the bread hisbody.bpS&apoffignificationjfimilitude, reprefentation, after the mancr of facraments, in a fignc not according to the letter, but in a fpirituall and myfticall vnderftanding, anbtfpourefpecttfjepjectfefpeecl), improperly, anb -figu- wn it picafe ratiucly. 2Hnb tbougl) ttje figne migbt bappilp be one tying theiefimstb Smtytyetruty it felfe, agpouaffirme foutyout all truty > lhrTzhh- ?ctma?^t:a6gnrattucfp0ecl)bep?operlptaHen, nojtbe fcuririu^! letter tygeb agamft tye fptrttuai meaning, left tyatforfjicb j?»otprol S»a0fpobentoquic1aent^einxDarbman,?ubuerttbefattr; per. ana inbanger t!>e foule, fo>l)teJ) in mtftafctng a figure of lfSd??Xhr' *P^mwftn^W *nfue> a$ £>♦ Auguftine Qjetnety, a In o. 3 x*p. 5. princifio cauendum eft nefiguratam locutionem ad liter am accipias\ Ad hoc enimpertinet, quod ait Apofiolas , litera occiditt{piritm an- tern viuipcat. Cum enimfignrate dictum fie accipitur tanejuam pro- frit dictum fit) camaliter fapitur. lS[eque vlla mors an/ma congrutn- tius appellator. The firft thing that you muft beware is this: that you take not a figuratiue fpccch according to the letter, To that belongeth the apoftles admonition, the letter kil- leth,thefpintquickencth. For when we take that which is figuratiuely fpoken, as if it were properly fpoken, it is'a car- nal! fenfe : neither is there any thing more rightly called the death of the foule. 3 n baine tyen 00 pou tyinfee to fbift off tye matter 5mty tl)it3 fcolifb conceit, tf>at one anb tye fame tying map be boty a trutl) anb a figure ♦ Jr oj ftere tyat f 0, pet cannot afigus - To take a figuratiue fpccch ac- cording to the letter killcth the foulc. 5 7 7 words auouchcd by che fathers. The fourth ^rt. afiguratiuefpe&ctjbe literally taken tmttyout hilling tbe f oule : ant> d)C fathers foljicl) 3! pjotmtct) affirme ti)e mini) ant) fpescr) of our fauio^in calling tljc bieat) Iji0 bot>p, ft>a0 Cpintual,figuratiueant> mptttcaljbpfoiap of Cgnification, fttdjae i0 bfet> in facrament0, notliterallnojcarnall, ac- to^mg to tljeftrtct fount) ant) ojfcer of tl)e5a>ojt>0:QJJaric Thc fignein not»pouranfa>er, befit)e0t!)attti0 altogether ible, t0tot- nof-fcra™nc terlp falfe .foi intt)i0faeramenta0 in all otber0, t*>crei0 tw!cfeife great difference betwixt tfje Qgne0 ant) tlje tljing0 tfjems fetoe0,ant> tbebiftmct p^opertie0 of eel) arefo fenQble,ttyat ifpourioit0benotlaiDtopfo^olyt)aie03 pou cannot but perceiue ttyem , C be figneisf are vifible3tl>e tr;ing0 inuifible ; ti)t Cgne0 are earthly ,ltye tl)ing0 heauenly ; ti)t figne0 cor- ruptible, t\)t ti)ing0 immortally t\)C Cgne0 corporall, tl|^ The fignc tljmg0rpiritual.CrjeCgne0areonetr)ing> trjetrutfjignot & the truth t!)cfame?btttanotl)ertrjing, anDeuenbyplame^ritljme- ^^^0 tittc,$e? be tcoo tr)ing0,aut) not one. gs' C^e€ucr)arift,a0lren2Usteac^et^aConfiftethoftwo **renM-*m things,an earthly and an heauenly. b This is it that wc fay, bDeeonf.cb/l. thisisitthatwefeekebyallmeans,fait!) Auften, to approuc i.§ hoc eh. fto wit) that the facrifice of the Church is made of two and confifteth of two th'mpyfacramento & refacramenti ; of the fa- e ^ C(mrd credfigne,and the thing it felfe. 5?O£facrament0are c figna Maximinum. YcrHmMiudexiFtenua&liudjigmficantia, fignes of truthes,being ^.3.0^.22. one thing in themfelucs, and fignifieng another. It were no figure, faitl) Chryfoftome, if all things incident to the truth were to be found in it: muerjieffeif itfrmfljetnrtljitfelf. dch r g d Sacraments haue a certaine fimilitude ( but no identi- £r3}£l* * tie)wkhthethingsiDbofeCgne0fl)epbe.3!f tr;erefo?e 'To tli*g.ep.ii. take the fignes for the things be a miferable feruitude of the Hedoftr. foule>a0 Auften notetrj, febat 10 it to affirme tr;e Cgne0 to cbP&&>* be ti)e ti)ing0 tljemfeluc0, but afctlfuliblinonc0 of ijart, r*M* djooCng rather to rufl) into anp b;a&e Smtr) danger botlj of xxtUtt ant) eonfaentejttjan to acfenoroletige tije trutlj once fcifbameo ant) ref ufet) i Phil. 31 ijaue pet an otrjer anfroer in fto?e .Theop^f tyat The fot of i benobettertl)antbi0^ourfto^ei0litleS»oozt^.Phil.Ct)e iohns Gof moftpartoftbefafl)er0i»rjier) pou bjing, ipeafce not of pdidireftcth Cfeifte0i»o^o0,fel)mr)ct)tt)mftitutet^efacramcnt, but cSthis declare \)i& mcantng in t4)eCjct of £>. Iohns gofpell Srijen Uftfopper* ttye Caperoitctf ftumblet) at Ijig t>ottrine ♦ Theoph. ?ou 00 1 mag 57» 7bt fourth part. The £.of Iohn expoundcth the words of the fupper. map fceepe ti)\& fttll m ftoje f o; trje gcobne0 of it ♦ Tertulli- aiijAuftenjCyprianjAmbrofe^HicromjChryfoftoiDjTheodo- ret, Profpcr, Bede, Bertram, Druthmarus, anb £0Ut OUttlC laxolpcaUetircctl^oft^efacrantcnt: anbfobott; Origen, Srijen !>e ealietb t^e bjeab on trje £ ojb0 table ,the typical & figurauuebody: onety tljat place of !?i0mcnttonetl) tijeifrt OfIohn,iDl)CVC^efattr;,Ifyou take this faying according to the letter ,this letter killeth. Phil . $$ arp Or,trjat place i0 t^e ri^iefeft: ant) tjoro dofelp pou cotrlb conucp it in amongft tl?c reft, to ma&e men be- lewetyefpaketbatoftljcfacramcnt, S»r)td) 10 nothing fo* Theo.rob^'botrjnottJjctfctof Iohn fojctell anb Declare ttye fame hint) of eatmg CtyuJteflelb $ banking I>i0 blcob, SD!)icl)S»a0 after pcrfo^mcobp Cltfift at l)\0 lad fupper Sorjen \jt fart, This is my body,this is my blood ? Phil. jDotty it tap 50a t% Theo. 31 bo not fap, Cfyttft fpeaket!) in tJ>e G*t of Iohn oftr)ematerialldement0oftyeab anb ft>tne, io!)icr) toerc tben firfto^bamcb to be plebge0 of lji0 inuifible graced, %>\)mt\)t fupper foagfirft inftitutcb : anb ttyetefoje not fpofeen of before ttjat time : but tt)i0 i0 it totyd) 38 affirm, anb in tbi£ tljelearneb anb ancient fafljer0 agree &>itt) me, tljatSDrjcretbi^mpfterie confifteti) of troo part0,an cartl^ The fat of s. ip matter,anb an Ijeauenlp bertue: t^e (frt of j^ .Iohn trea- iohn doch tct|j not cf ^e (tgne0, but of tije ttyng0 tl)emfdue0 : not cadnc^f the oftJ)efigare0tcp*efentmg, butoftbe trutljrep^efcnteb: ^gncf at the not of tljat S»r)icl) 10 cojpo^allp pjopofeb , but of tijat Lords table, S»i)icl) is grjoftlp receiueb in tt)t ii otf>0 fupper , Society i£ but the ca- #jC tetter anb biuiner part of tl;i0 facrame0t : anb tfyat tbe 3Im« Son- Mfc*^ ^ere Jcarnebjtn Soljat f ozt trjcmf eluc0 anb all trjc fciuls! faithful after t!)cm ftoulb eatc ttye iL ojb0 fletb 9 b;mfc tfje Jlo^b0bl€Dbat^i0table,to be tljerebp quicbneb^no^tCbeb, Th e things 9 tncojpo jateb ixriti) r)im,a0 membcr0 of r)i0 mpfttcall -bo^ themfeiues ftp ^0 tljat if anp boubt anfe,not touching tbe creature* ^feaaadrel ***?*** fSmne, but touching tijeflefb s blcob of C^ift, fciucd" the 5W)idj> are tije principal parte0 of tr)i0 mpfterie^trje f oluti^ lords tabic on 9 explication of euerpfucb boubt muft be fet from tljc were fuiiv place, 5»^ere tr;e iLo^b firft reuealeb t^i0 fecret, rcbufeeH oufsauior *^c ^^9^^^ fo? ^c uiifconftruction of r)i04DQ^b0,anH STrfie r^ of taught lji0 btfciple0 !?oxo t^ep ftoulb bebotrj fruitful par^ s.iohn. taberff of ijtf fletlj, anb rightful mterpjetcrg of ^jig fpeecb* pha. 5 7 9 The fathers refer the tf.of Iohn to the Lords fupper. The fourth part. Phil, ^ou &ouib fame r>aue tt fo :but Soe meanc to barre pou tljat cljance, Theo.^ou cannot barre b0,but #ou muft The fathers barre Chry foftome,Cyprian,Cynl,Aufl:cn,ano Otl)CX0, ttyat arc: aU of clut tonfeffe t^e fame tx\tft> before w. °*>,n,on- a How chanced, fatti) Chryfoftome,the(difciples) were *chryf.bom. not troubled when they heard this : take,cate,rhis is my bo- 2$jnMm. dy ? Becaufe (their matter) had debated the fame matter Thc^anJ»c largely & profoundly before. For at firft whe he fpake of thefe foj^cb^ things many were offended at the very words. jj^O Cyprian, ted. b To the fonnes of Abraham doing the works of Abraham b Cyp.de can* the high prieft bringeth foorth bread and wine, faying, this ??w!?,# is my body.Thcre arofe before this, as we read in the gofpell fpCcChhand. of Iohn, a queftion touching the noueltic of this fpeech, and led in the fixe at the doctrine of this myfterie the hearers were amazed, of Iohn. . *§>0Cyril. c The (Capernites) before they belecue, quefti- '0rik«*fc on bufily with him. Therefore the Lord did not tell them how **Mf •**• that might be,but exhorteth them to fecke for it with faith : mary to the bcleeuing difciples,he gaue pieces ofbread, fay- ing : take ye3cate ye,this is my body : likewife the cup he de- liuered round,faying: drinke ye all of this. Thou feelfyhat to thofc which asked without faith,he did not ope the maner of this myfterie,but to ihofe which beleeued,yea when they did d^ cmrd notaske, he declared the fame, 3£nb Augulrinc: d When aducrj:ioiis& Chrift fpake of the facrament of his body and blood, they VfophetMb.u faid this fpeech is hard. Who can heare it ? cap.i^. 3>oufceb£ ti)c conftant opinion of tijefe father*, tjjat our fauiour in trjc tipt of Iohn taugtjt i)i0 btfctple0 ftljat maner of tatmg^te flefr) $ bjtnfetng \)i& btofc, tf)ep fyouito ejepett at !>i0 laft fupper, ano t^at tljep tljerfoje ttarteo not at tijefe &oxt)0,this is my body, beeattfe trjep learneb of Ijim befbje Srijat to leofee f oj,anb ft>ell rememb^ci) I)i0 interpje^ tationof i)imfelfe, Soften tr)eCapernite0 ftaggercb at tfje libefpced). Crjenperfcjee&rjatfenfetrjefrc^W of Crjjdl m trje ffrt of Iohn Do beare,tJ)e fame muft trje &ojt)0 of tfje fupper retaine: but tftere <&h}itt teatftetij trje fptrituall rating of t)t0flelr)bpfatt^, Ijtefro^osbefiguratiue : etgo ir^e H o;b0 fupper botr; not tmpoxt anp to jpojaH eating of %isi ffcfl),tto;t literati ejepofition of Jji0 toolbar. 3Jnb fe>i)p t ©lje performance map no ft>ap Differ from tlje ajomife. Tf . - m e p^omtfe mabe by <£r#tft in #e Opt of Iohn (the ofchrrtba bread which I Will gkie, is my fleuY) S»a0 figwatute : ti)t wcniaths $0 * fro?b# 5 8 o The fourth part. The papifts themfclues refer Lords fupper feO^D0 t^CU Of tf)C fuppet T H I s ( which I now giuc) is my ?sf?eta"^t body performing tt)t fame mutt Ubeorife be figuratiuc* in the fixe of :# °* fcalc^ o0 not altcr °* infringe, but ftrengtljcn $ cons iohn, then firmc ttjat febiclj fea0 pjotmfcD ♦ ^Ije creatures of bjeaD muft the $ feme Citftft o^DaincD at l)t0 laft fupper to btff acramento words of the anDfeale0of !;t0 former p£Otmfe0 tittercDin ttjelfrtt) of ^fndedby" John, erg* tijq? change not \>i& meaning ejcpjeffeD before: the fat of Cijat fea0 fpintuali 9 fignratiue : trjeref o;t tt)t feo*D0 of iohn .- & the tljc fupper cannot be cojpojall noj literal!. %tto trje feojtDiai one being fi- 0f Origen ejcpounDing tt)t fyt of lohn,arc a inil pja)fe,tbat ISamiot tfm«je4DO^0 Of t^efupperyou follow the letter, that lec beliteraiL tcrkillcth. Phil. Ci)i0 cannot be.Cljjitt in tije fi# of Iohn,?on fay, The bread tcactyetlj a fpititual anD figuratiuc btnD of eating ^10 flcftj, muft be ea- an£ jn aeUuering tifcie facrament fee be fur c be fpabe of a Syatthe tojpojaflnotof alp intuall eating l)i0 boti^.^Fo^ferjcnour Lords table 3L o$D fail) takc,eatc,this is my body, DiD fje not meane tfjep though the fyoulD tabe it feit^ tijeir l?anDe0 , ant) eate it ioiti) t^ctr flcihof chnft moutfjeg z% Writ* therefore cither tl}e one place Dotlj not cawiTdiere fcrue to W&unDc ttjc ottjer , 0? elfe in botlj place0 10 pje- or eifewhere TcribctiareaUanDco^pojaUeatingtljcflelr) of C^ift, anD butoneiy/pj; tombing ^10 b!D : fe^ttit) Soe ratljer embrace a0tl>e libc- ntually. Jtcll. Theo.^n tl)ofefeO$D0 take and eate, fpoben at tl)C laft f upper ,l)c ment,no Doubt,t!je cojpojall tabing anD ea~ ting of tljat creature Satjtd) tye gaue tljem : anDfeljentye aDDeD this is my body, fetjicr) fcc toiD tljem befo je tfjcp mutt cate,ifti)epS»ouIt) tyaue anp life in tljem, ije recalieD to tijeir minW, a0Chryfoftomnotct!), tfye Doctrine \)c f)aD taugbt tijem of eating l)t0 flefl) anD Djmbing !?i0 btooD : in ... fcbicl) becaufetbep feerefeeii inftructeD trp tlje Capers muft beW- ntte0 wr ° J ant> ^ctr wafter0 Declaration of tymfelfe (that ten corpo- the words, fefyd) IjeCpabe, were fpirit and life) tl)C£ neither rally, and ftarteD no j ftumblcb atljitfipceel), butp;tefent!ppcrceitttfi ru&fif - *^e *0?* ^^ chaining a facrament to confirme tljcir tuaUy : ?n!l *****)> $ not WW^S l)i0 fled) tnDcr acciticnt0 0? anp ot!)et the brend Is couerW to enter tljeir moutl)e0 , foj feljiti^ groffene0 tlje not his bodie Capermt0 feere before repjooueD • bure of f fiech Gtyilks c^potttton tljerfo je in tt)t Opt of Iohn,fea0pur^ vMtcftWs Poftl1? Wcfc* to confute t^e carnal! Jt exoe0, fel^o So^en and other fa- tJje? ljart> of eating of man0 fleQ) j tyinbing bla)t>? Dreamt cramems. of no biuD of eatmg anD Dzinbing but toit^ t^eir boDilp iflOMl 5 * * thc^.oflohnto thefacrament. The fourth part. taxoe0 anblip0, anDfoj tfatcaufe murmtrreD , a0if tt)C£ IjaDbeeninwteD to fomc barbarott0anb tyutitb act : anD ne*t to tcad) tfje Difcipiea tljat inDurcD tyis fc>o;D0, in Sotjat f o;t tl^rp IbouiD icofee foj a Diuiner anD purer feint) of eating tbe flefb o f Cr^tft, anD Djmfeing ty£ blooD5b£ bcloe^ tting,i)oping anb rciotcmg in l)i0flcfl)tftati)a0i»ounDcT), , . anDblo)Dt^atiDa0O)cDfo;t!)G!r(in0. €r)i0l;ea(TttreD, $ fUppCr°ard- ratifieDbntotljem, bp ojbammgaftcnxiarD a facrament, dcthfeaies SDljic^tlje^ftoulDtoifiblpfcejbutmuiGbipbnberftant) : $ andafluran- cojpojaHprecciuc, but fptritualip interpret: in beleeuing _eor^f(!hc tljefame bp trjeporccr of i)i0 SdojD anD fpirit to rjauc in it, j^™jn the f carp S»itrj tt t!)e fuine0 of fy0 trut!) $ mercp,openty fea^ (bet of iobn, lcD%oitl)t^ofepieDgc0ofl)t0p^omifc0, $ infirument0 of butakcrcth ^i0 grace, ieatttyeirfaitljfljouID faint bpreafon of J)i0 Dc- n<*thc de- parture 9 abf ence from tr)em,o;t t!)etr l)art0 f atie tyzm as if ' t^epioereDeftitutecf l)i0 protection anD fauoj, amiDft fo man? troublc0 a0 It) ouID mciofe t'nem , Phil.Jf pou* drill n#D0 fcaue t^eOjct of &. Iohn to per- „ °eXhaue taine to t!)c facratnent : tljen i0 tljere, fap fee, areall $ coj- "^ excaeupc po^llfcinDofeattngeftabliQjeDmtijaterjapt. ^o^Cl^2ift youwffldiC inplaine fpeecl)faitl),a my flefli is meat indeed, &mvblood fent from all is dnnke indeed. Thcop.3|tfe&Cilt^e*tonbCtl>taU?CUr ^dVmmThc felfcatlaft tpouiocrc about toDiffcnt botlj fromt^efa- fathers!" tl)er0anD from our oconefelloroe0. jfFojtl)cfatrjcr0a03i loan. 6*. tyaue fyerjoeDpou, confeffe tTjat tt)c DifcipIe0 &cre br tijc SDO^D0ofC!)?iftmt!)i0placcinftructeD!}oa) tljcpfyoulDe eate^i0fleft) anDD^nfee^i0 WcoD,euenint^efacramcnt : 9 Thepaptfh fl)atmaDet^embnDcrftanDl)im&i)cn^efatDe, take,eate, very greedily this is my body,drinke ye all of this,this is my blood 5 anD a0 "eh^c fi£ of f 0* tije men of pour GDc, tyey run all to tt}i0 ittut, t^at trjc raiment? (frtoflohnnotonrip trcatet!) of tl)e facrament, but alto lidc thinking foonglptoncluDctrjpourrcaUpjcfcncc, anD cpternall ca- it would o- ting of Cr):itt0 fled) ixritrj boDityparte0, a0 tottlj teetl), Areall tr#ote,anD fuel) like : info mud) tijatifpou go ttyat Soap, pretence, fi>!)icl)pouS»ere about, ?ou go alone* ■J)our fricnD matter Harding fontl) apjefent courage, as i)i0mancrt0,(aitrj: b We cannot finde where our Lord per- ^Artic.^dU formed the promife which he made in the fixt chapter of wfitsmm Iohmthe bread which I will giuc is my flefh, which I will giuc TvJ^Tb for the life of the world, but onely in his laft fupper. Steuen ^^jl 'li&m Gardiner lji0 matter fottereD euen t!>e fcerp fame Sdo*D0 cqCwJIm^ 00 3 before y 1 1 The fourth fart. The words in S. lohn arc figuratiue, bcfflJC i)im* Vromipt Dominu* fe daturum mbu in fanecarttcm fuamtdicent , f ank , quern ego dabo> caro mea efl , quam ego dabo fro tnundi vita. Sed quod prompt Chrififu*,non legimiu turn frAtlitifle That Chnft rifi%m coen^ j^e \^ol& pr0mifed that he would giue vs his fleih tWspromifc in bread, whcnhefaid, the bread that I will giue is my fie fh, o n e l y in which I will giue for the life of the world. But that which the fupper, is Chnft promifed we doo not read that he perfourmed,excepc ?ss [^e \hVtC 1C wcrc in the foPPer- ^n^ t^ottglj tljeybotl) oueriaQ),fet)g hV^dthc^c **/*!? iaVty perfojmcuitonely tnt^e fupper, pet m fyitf performck. voumavnotftarpfromtrjem, tl^atljeperfojme&tfjatpxo- mifcof i)i0, anutoerifict) tljat uocrrincof r)t0 in tfjc fupper. The Rhe- $0} f o tije fet!)cr0 fatu bef oje trjem a0 3P l)auep;oueu : $ fo fci^fj ^ottr late tcftament t^6 ^e c# of £> ■ lohn faiti> of al ***** Xyou(hMme ^^hecatholikes teach thefe words to be frokenof the fxcrament. votfe. Phil.ii3cBcoCo,Theop.Cl5enS»l)at^:po(ittont^e learneft if the fat of ant) ancient f atijers maoe of Cb*ift0 feojt>0 in tije ffrt of lohn be figu- Iohn5 tl?e fame tljep intenuet> 9 referred to tfyt feo;T>0 of tije the\Uveo'?aseof *»wcr:3i&nt tljcfeo jt>0 of C^ift teaching tog in tyt ftt of the fupper lohn tijat fee muft eate !>i0 flefl) 9 fcjmfee lji0 blart) , before areaifo figu- fee can Hjaucanplifc in b0,arebptt)c common tonfent of ai "d"c :fbiU, ti)t fstrjet'0 aUtegojicaH, mptticall $ Sguratiue, ergo tije fi* is fi-uratiue" Battue intcrpjetatio ofCIjiift0feo#>0in#e fupper wf ergo* ' catljoUfec. Phil. <£!)irtfcc pou fee arefo foolilb a0 to bcieeue tt)atti)efatl)er0feerctbcaut^o?0of pour figure0 i Theo. Creole feljetrjcr psu fetllbeiceuetaaojno , feelpcabe no tttOJC ti)an fee mean tO.pjCOUe* Clemens Alexan.The Lord Ckww-^ex. m tne Gofpell of lohn when he faid, eate ye my fleih & drink V & 'ca'6' ye my blood, he called that by an allegoryjmeatand drinke, which is euidently ment ofCour) faith &(his)promife.Tcrtu. Jert^Lciere' '. He pronouccd his flem to be that heaucnly bread,vrging the jurr .carms. ^ along(that difcourfejwith an allegory of needful foods to remebcr their fathers that preferred the bread & fleih of E- Ortge*.mLeu. gypt be/ore the diuine vocation. Ongen, Our Lord &fauior laith,except you eat my flefh,& drink my blood,you (hall not hauc life in you. My fle(h is truly meat and my bloodis truly drink.He that can no skill of thefe things may perhaps turnc his care fro them, as they did which faid : how can he giue vs his flefh to eat?who can hear it?& they departed fro him.But you, if you be the children oftheChurch,if you acquainted with myfteries (& facraments ) of the Gofpell acknowledge the things that we fay, they be the Lords. Acknowledge that there 5*5 „ bicaufc the a&ions are fpirituall. The fourth part* there be figures in thediuine bookes,and therefore examine Thcfigura- them as fpirituall men,not as carnall, and vnderftand what uhuc/cn- ^ is laid. If you conftcr thefe things as carnall men, they hurt fcnVc;thc li- you,they do not nourinS you. Chryfoitom, The words that I tcralliscar- ipeak to you are fpirit,that is,fpintuall, hauing nothing that "»!!• is carnall in them. If a man mould carnally take theni he ?7^^^ fhould gainc nothing. What is carnally to ynderftand them ? To*vndcr- Simplyastheybefpoken, neither to feeke any farther. For fhndthe the things which wc fee,muft not fo be iudged of, but all my- words fim- fteriesf and facraments )muft be confidercd with the inward Ply.as thcy ,v . r . . ,, ' he is to vn- cjes,thatisfpintually. derftand Phil. 5>ptritttaH£ toe grant Saemuftbnberftanb tijem, them ear- but not figuratmeip, Theo.W\)ati8tp\Tituu\ty,butigu^ nally- . rattuci?^€attngant>Djtnfetngarcco?pojaIlad:tonj0f, not ^ohnvefi1 fptrituaU;ant> property perfo^meoimtlj tbepart0 of out ouratiue>bi- botuca, notuutr)t!)epoix>cr0of ourfoules. £juncetf;cn caufeeating bp ttje conftant tonfeffion of all ttjc fati?er0, flje llojrt) and drinking tltfougrjouttrjte chapter DtH not refer eating 9 thinking ^c/tc/c £* fott)ebot>ie0ofr)i0tufciple0, bat bntotrjeir fouled : ant> bodies but to ntent tljetr fait!) ,? not trjeir teetb : it i0 apparent tbat tlje the fouies of S»o>t)0 of our fauio; are allegorical! $ figuratiue«3I mean* the &«WiiiL tranflateb ano Denueti b£ an allego?? from tbe botip to tije minb, from tramming to fattening, from foaUotBing to rememtying s to be Crjojt, from tbe flcfl) of bi0 frfttpie*, to tr)eirfptrit0,f intrjatrefpeorcaUeufpmtuaiLCbz «** tier of eating ttyerefpecifieb 10 fpirituall, ttyc&>o;t>0 tr;tre Web are mpfttcau\to S»it,not Utter all but allegorical : ant) f 0 tije fatber0 mainvp teadj ♦ Ban*], aTafte& fee how fweet the Lord is. We haue often V?^,z* marked that the powers of the foule are called by the fame ™ ***■ names by which the members of the body are. Becaufe then our Lord is the true bread,& his flefh is meat indeed, it muft be that the fweetnes of that delicious bread be felt of vs by The inward meanes of a fpirituall tafte.There is a ccrtaine mouth of the man eateth mind & foule within man,which is nourimed by the word of ^ Acfhof life, the bread I meane which came from heauen. Origen, bOr)gjnc*m\ 1 To cuery part (or power ) of the foule Chrift becommeth canticarum cuery thing. Therforchc is called the true light, that the htmju cics of the foule may haue wherwith to be lightned, therfore Th^ ^S the word,that the eares(of the foul) may haue what to hear, J^e bread therfore the bread of life^that the tafte of the foul may haue of life* 00 4 what 5 8 4 The fourth part. In S.Iohn the mancr of eating is fpirituall, iTertul.de re- what torclefh.Tertullian, a Thewordsthatlhauefpokento jurretf.cdrws. yOU^e fpirit and life. Making his word to quicken by reafon his word is fpirit and life : he called the fame word his flefh, becaufe the word was made flefh, and fo for the procuring of Thisway life was tobe defired (yen) to be devovred with Chriftisca- HEARIMG. CHEWED WITH 7NDERSTAND1NG,AND tcn,andnot digested with beleeving. Cyprian. b The ma- andiawes ^^rofthisordinaunce (anfcfeaft) faid, that except we did bCyprJecce- eate (T)t0fleQ)) and drinke his blood, we (hould hauc no vA'Domtni. lifcinvs^ directing vs with a fpirituall inftruclion and ope- ning our wits for the concerning of fo great a matter, there- by to let vs vnderftand, that our abiding in him is eating, and (OUT) drinkingis as it were an incorporating with him SteChrifL° in that C^l^uali) feruices are yeelded, wils ioyned, and affefhonsvnitcd. The eating therefore of this flefh, is a ccr- taine coueting and defiring to abide in him . Athanafius, kocquxmque * Therefore doth he mention his afcending into heauen, dtxeritverbii to pulJ from them their corporall cogitations, (ant) trjttt^ infilium ha- fems on 1)10 flcfl),) and that they might thenceforth learne %unu. that the fleih of which hefpake, was celeftiall foode from heauen, and fpirituall nourilhment which he giueth. Augu- ivloTz™ ftine« d Why prepareft thou thy teeth and thy bellic? Be- *Ibid.tracl. IEEVE AND THOV HAST EATEN. e To beleeue in 26. him, this is to eate the liuing bread. He that be lee- vet h, eateth. He is inuifiblie £cd, becaufe he is inuifi- blie regenerated. He is inwardly a babe, inwardly new. In f whatparthei$renewed5inthatpartishenourifhed.Bernard ffJ^te*. tyzt in vrfpto of antiquitte liucfc but yz&zt Dap can tract) w.fermo.i. £0tt ti)e meaning of tl}i0 place. f When they heard him fay, The very except you cate the flefh of the fonne of man, and drinke his textconfir-^ blood ^ they faid this is an hard fpeach, and departed from thers (pee- ^im. And vvnat *s t0 catc n*s ^e^ anc* ^rm^e ms hlood, but ches. to communicate with his psfTions, and imitate that conuer- loUxmt fexto fation which he led (\)tXt) in flefh ? I lcerfrl7' €ije tc*t ttfdfefcotl) inCcfttconumcc fo mud) : €l)e i v*fa $1 ^ °J& of centime* qcp ountictrj !)t0 orane S»o^D0 purpof dg ^{onambu' to t\)i$ effect, s Woikenotfor the meate which pcrifheth, Lmdofcdcre- but for the meate which dureth toeternall life, h and this is tumct^mul thcworkeofGod, that you beleeue in him whom he hath [auVJtxcI.z^ lcnt- h I am that bread of life, hethatcommethtome ("not ;* loba*. ' b£ fc>aiUtng,but b£ bdeeumg) fhall net hunger, he th at be- leeueth 5 5 $ themanerof fpeakingis allegoiicali. The fourth part. leeuethinmc, {hallneuerthirft. lounger ant) tbirft arc no S»apquenc^rt),buti»Ui)catinsant)T)^mhtng. ^Itjcn bou> can ti)t bcleeuer but ft tU bungcr ,anD fttil ttyrft, except &>e grant tl)at be,S»!)ic!) bcleeuctl), boti) eatctt) ant) tymfeetb r* a Verily ,venly,l fay vntoyou,exceptyou catc the flemofthc tverfH* (bnne orman,anddrinkc his blood, you hauc no life in you. l$et!jcnfcr)tcbi)atf)Ufc, perconfequcncccatctbtbc flefb Meeuing of Ct»ift>ant> tyinttet!) tjt.s bicot>:but \)c fyat brieeuetl) bart) £rc7au^j° eternal Ufc,a0 our fautoj affirmet!) m tije fame place fcutij noleffete^emencte, b Verily, verily,! fay vnto you, he that bwy:47. bcleeucch in mc,hatheuerlaitinglife j frgofyetJjatbdeeilCtJj, eatctl)tl)efle{r)ant)^inbert)t!)e blcot) of Cb^ft ♦ JFo^ if eating ant) tombing in tl)i0 place Sucre referred to tfje tnouti) «it> teetb,l)ett> toult> Iudas,o£ any otfjcr of tije fcne^ bet) tbat i0 once partaker of tije ilojDes? table,pertfr) *• Clje &OJ&0 Of Ct#ift be plaine, c Your fathers did eate Manna tfafju in the wilderncs,and are dead : If any man eate of this bread hefhalliueforeuer: dwhofoeuereatethmyfleili&drinketh ^^ my blood,hath eternal life. li5uttl)CS»iCfeet) notmitljftan^ t»ingtl)eco?po?all coaming of tl)i0 facramenttue t\)t t>eatfj Jhewicked of Onner0?c»-tyinfee thou^h^y* lji0btot),notbecaufetl)etr teetl) o$iai»c0faileti)em,btttbp gnndWh reafonttyepS»antfaitl)&tyctyi0t!)e rigt)t ant) proper in- their teeth ftrument of fptritual eating *5>incetl)cn man c bcleeueth v^\vha^v with hishartvntorighteoufnes,a0 Paul tead)Ct!)? notfeitl) Hwesneuer t)i0 iaxoeg n oz lip0 ; ergo tije f oule of man forfjtcb onlp belee- fo faft. ucty; onriybottyeatetijcfiefyofClfttft; ant) ourbot)ic0 eRom.io; S»l)tcl) Ijaue no mcan0 to bdeeuc,tan neither cat uoj t>;tinb in tljat f ojt ant) fenfc tijat our fauio j rtjere (peabetb of. ^ou cannot S»itf) ^oneftieftepfroinfontanifeft, botl) fcripture0ant)fatf)er0j a0t!)efebetl)at31 b^ue bjougbt; ojifpottcant>all£fc>it!)fo gcot)ant) graue S»itncffc0 in fo fccigbtie matter0,3R truft tbe gofcip taill be fullp rcfolueb, tbattbemaner of eating Cb*tftc0flefl) ant) thinking i)i0 T^cman« btot)?i»!)tcl)tl}eilo^t)l)imfelfefirap?opofct) in tfjeffrt of chnSni Iohn,i»a0nOtLlTERAL NOR C ORP O R A L,a0 ti)Z C3- is fpiritual by pernite0bnt)erftant>l)imant> Soere fcccciuet), but Alle- faith and vn- GORICALL AND SPIRITVALL. AlLEGORICALL der^an(jjng J inrefpectoftbei»o;t)0&!)tcl)benott1)erep^ctfel? taken expreffin-it intfjeirtofuall (igntficatton foj grinding fcntb rt^e tcetl), be'aiicgo? an&ttrairongfcottmetljetltfote, but figuratiuety fpofcen, ncaii. ant) j8<* The fourth fart. ' InS.Tohnthc the mancr of eating is fpirituaD, ant) import aef mudj a* confeffing ant) imtyaeing fctt^ ijart ant) ttnoatb affection, Spiritvall, becauf c not oar msut!)07but our tninbg, not out beliie0, but oar tyiutejes arc nouriOjet) feitlj ttjc flety ant) blart of €fyitt,$ t^at not bp chewing no? fi»alouring,but bp temetntying ant) beiee^ uingtl)atl)t0bo&pS»a0SDOunbet), ant)Sji0 btobfyet) fo$ cur perfect anb etcmaii redemption* if the fuppcr ^oto tlje fi oft* fupper 10 co jrefpont)cnt not eontrarie f nd rrC" *° ^C ^ °f l0hn> ** feC f aU?C bef0^ fe^ t!je ****** 0f *&* tSedcSrine **&}**#& eonfeflton of pour felue0:t1jerfo jetlje &o?W ta^ ©four saui or ble teaeljety no literall no? earnaiymt a fpirituaU 9 mifti^ in the fixe of rail eating of tljcflefl) of fttyift anfctyinfetng of lji0bicD& : nerof cadn" ^icftpoutannotobfeniefoionB as poupjeffeti^ letter ttriftsflelh8 Of tfccfetoOjMrTakejCatCjthisis my body.^OJ tafctug ant> muft be fpiri- eating in ttjc fupper be cojpo^all acttcm£,euen a0 breaking cual by faith, ttyebxeab ant) fceliuettng tty cup are. Iljen if tfye &>o$t)0 JLwf t2th^r lhis is m>' body bc i*tcral,tbe confequent $ ineuttable, tijat Rewords! t^eflefbof Cl»ift tereaiip tafcen fcnttj ^anDe^ , actual!? Thi^is my b?ufet> S» iti) teetfc,eajpojallp lot)get)tnt^ebdlp:^5ut ti)t0 bodie, figu. crtoj t^e ft ojt) m !)i0 otone perfon confuted , ant) tl)e ca^ rauuc# tljol&e £attjer0 ref ell a0 impiou0 , irreligiou0 ant) ljap^ noa0,*rg0tijeSDO£t>0of t^e fupper this is my body y be not liter ali,but rather anfnoerable to ti?e Doctrine pjopofeD in tfytfyt of Iohn,i»l)tcJ) t0 nothing leffe ttyan literal!. ^ is a Phil, you make but a Double maner of eating Cltfift0 roore fhift: flefl),5»I)crepou fboult) make a triple* 9 carnai^mtaall, For facra. *emb f acramental .3J- caraal,S»5)ici) tl)e Capermt0 t)eampt mencaii «- ^ fcfjentljep fuppofet) tl}c^ ft)oult>ljaue eaten rau?eflefy mofe,Sbut°ca. toag^tanDtafta0tJ?epDiDotI)erKteat0. % fpirituaH,bp ting the fa- fattl) ant) fonDetftantring ; in fcijiclj fo# eucrp got) man credfigneof map cate ttje flefl) of Ci#ift$T>jinke!?i0 btoDatanptime thatheaucn- iottl)outtl)empftcrie0^ facramentall, agftrtjenfee cate tije fiefl) of Ctjzift tont>et t!?c fc$mc0 of bjeafc ant) Smne: tijoug!) fee neither fee noz tafteflefljojbtoot), ©f tljefe t^ee fozt0 tfje fijet of ^5 Johns dEofpell refelietl) ondp tbe tamall, ft>i)irf)tl)cCapcrnit0 groffclpfellto, Soi;en t^e? The iefuits Ijearb our fauio j fpeafee of <3>e f acrament ♦ would fainc Theoph .31 blame pou not, if pou be lotlj to becounteti ca^mT^s6 ^i^^51^^' Cl)epS»ererep?couct)bpourfauioja0groirc if Aey could miftafeer0of^t0fpcec^; anDlcxDt)fo^faher0of!)i0felio£D^ tcu hoiv. C?ip ; but iooult) ©oD pou S»erea0S»iUing to teaue t^eir crro?, $ 8 7 the mancr of fpeaking is allegoricall. The firth part* moj,a0poubctorefufe their name. Phil. Jtfebcfatbct than pou,from their opinion. 3fnD pou be rather Capers ttit0 : t^at affec how can he giue vs his flefli to catc,anb fcnil not beteucanp eating of Ch«ft0 bobpfcnth themouth, except pour cie0 anb tcongff map firft bifccrne anb tafte the fame. Theo.focafke not him,h oro he can bo anp thing that hcixnli; but 'weaffcepou , how pott Knoxoboth hi0 &UI ant) !)t0 S»o;barcchangeb(inceherebu&eb the Ca^ t>ernit0 foj their groffene0 r Phil. Xflcbo not fapthat ci- ther hi0 SmU o ^ h# i» ojb are change* . Thcop. Chen the boctrm of eating hi0 fleQ) $ blinking ^t0blo)tJ,4Dl)ie^l)et)elttteret)mthcfi^tofIohn, remameth whatchrift in the fame f ojee 9 ftrength,that it bib at firft,ft>hra he re^ £*« *f *c oeatebtttohisbtfciple*. Phil^tHot^. Theo. #nb the p0cScv„?" famee*poGtionofhi0 S»o;tb0, i»hich he then annuel) to derftood of them,abibeth got) fo; euer.Phil. What cifc rTheo.31 nb he, the bodic : thatbeutfethojteacheth anp other manner of eating h*0 JK thf J? fiefy o* banking hi0 bleob at h*0 laft f upper, than i* there Se & hide Deciarebfconfirmebbphimfelfe, i0 cither a Capernite oj the flefli of &cotfe. Phil.i^et0. Thco.26ut that eating irhtch h* there chrifthow taught, &a0 bp faith $bnt)erttantitng;fthep that mur^ S^V^l tnurcbathim 9 Departed from hint thought he habment taf"Voiong eating Soith the mouth anb teeth : votyt iactec pcu then of as they wiif the Caper nit0crro£, fohenpouaffitmcthatthenaturaH tut**Hk anbfubftancialbobpofChJifti0teailp eaten Smth teeth, 9 -ccth ahncl loeallp bifcenbeth into the ftomaefc, fetich 10 the feap that aZibl cL all other meat0 bo paffe,SDhntthcpnourin)tt)ebobp :' pcrfakes. Phil. JPebefie both pouanb them: Sreboenot incline to their erro^. voz eate Chjitt in a mpftcrie bp faith * anb though S»e tafte anb fee nothing but bjcab anbS»tnc,pet bo fee pzcf er the truth of ht0 p^omife before the iubgment of our fenfe0 , Sshich pou boe not. 3nb therefore pou faifripGanberb0,&>hcnpou charge b0fcuth the carnall opinion of the Capermt0. Theop. 31 canpertb pou no frarchoiee, than if poulifce notthetr companie, to Icauc their erroj. ^oumuttnottoofceto mifconfter thefco^bja? of Ch^ift ^0 thep ^it)j anb take fcojnc to be calleb a0 thep fccre. Phil/Jteiipoo, feebonottearetheflctyof ChJitt 5»ith our terth,s0 thep thought thep tboulb. Ic s^nci}% Theop. •you hoib tljat the flefi) of Ch*ift entrethpour not hoiv mouth**? iS teailp b juifeb (tfyouglj f omw^at fauojablte) chriits && $8 g The fourth part. How the Icfuits differ from the Capernites. be coucred, fcntl) pour t0*tr),am> locallp btfeenbett) boxen pour tl#ote0 bhtwith it Mtotbeelcfetofpourbell^. ttDbatbtfferpounoro from ilcatcnfouic tbeCapcrmt0 ? fctyatbinbof eatmg fcoere ttyep rcbubct) or bodie. f 0?,tf UOt f 0£ tl)f0 r* Man hath ^o btn&0 of eating, t^att bp mtnT)c o; bp moutlj, S»itf> k^d w°f a faitt) °^4Dlt^ t:«tr),tr)at t0,eo;tpo£aii,o* Cpirttuall, pou can ring whim" not imagine. 2$an bath no mo parts but a foule $ a bos feUcconfi- bie^crfojeljecanbfenobtnb ofeattng, butcttljcr Saitt) itcchoft.vo ^10 foule, oj&ttr)rjt0bot)p. youmuftncxD frame men, parts : for frty^ j$ paft p0ur reach>bef o;te pou can ctjalenge t\)i$*X>Ui oncPart titlJon a0 bnfufftctent : ech part hath ijt0 bint) anb fo;t of eating* j$ou)ctDr)ttt)Of tljefc twame bib the Capermt0 a iohn.(?. fallen on ; the fptrituali o % tty cwpo^all binb of eating the flefl) of Cl};ift ?' /j3otthefpitituall,fo?thep abeleeued not which of *# t^e f capture fattf) of tijem, anb tl)rp Sohitf) laebe faith, thofc twaine lack tlje right anb truemeanetfof fptrttuaU eating* !U5e* viii thcic- {fays, ourfatuo^icDcnt about to teacfythem ttye fptrttuaU buuhtvmuft cattnS of *>t0 flctyanbbjinbmgcfbi* btob, fo? fobotfj cither forge tymfelfe ejepounb big o«m too*b0,anb hia frbole Church their corpo- after !)im btb teftifiethat ty& meaning . 36ft^entljeCa^ rail eating perntt0 lighteb on ti)t fatue maner cf eattng,S»l)ieh Ch jift ^nVarmc°r W°Pofe* t0 tijem,thcp beferueb rather pjatfetban blame: InTrme with iut ^M? mtftcokc the S»c£D0 of Cfyi% anb S»cre rebubefc the caper- of fyufyrgo ttjep thought on tije cojpojal eating of Cb?tft0 »^es. flefl) iot^ teeth anb iatues &hid? i0 tijefelfefamepotnt that pou affirmein pour boctrmc. Then you Phi.XPe neither* fee noj, taft the ficlh of ClfttflViohid) tljep differ from fcjeampt tbep Q)oulb3f thctfoze toe be moft free from their ni^s^n fe"* ma*n** • Theo- ?°u *am tfcfiefr) of Cfetft actuallp i>tth So but not" pour teetl) f foaUoxo tlje fame boron pour tr#oat0 : $ thefe in°caring be t!}c ^opcr actton0 f rigl)t mftrument0 of erternall anH the flefh of capernttical eating,pour etc0 9 pour tafte be not: d0 bimt> whaher a mcn an* fttc^ ^ b^ tcaf on of C^nc0 can tad notbtttg, bp man may not pour biuimtte can eatc nothing : $ meat0 fo beuifeb f ^an^ carnally eate bleb bp art ti^at irccan nctttjer bp Ggbtno^ taft bif cent tt)e, that which it pour rule be gcob, be nettljcr eo;po;aiip taben noz eaten, fteth no" &^tC^ ^ f ° faifc ^at ^C nCet,C n0t tCfute ?0a ? CCB^C0 anl> tafteth: let Paftler0 &fli laugij pou to fco?n . d&rmbing i»ttij teeth anD the icfuits- fi»alIoxomgboronetl)ethjoatt1)at ttmap befcenbtopfto^ conUt the macfe t0 the tcrpbefinttton of carnal eating: anb fincepou Cookes. concur S»ti^ tije Capermt0 in tljofe txoo potnts notwttb- ttanbing 5 * 9 How thclefuits differ from the Capernitcs. The fourth part. ftsfhtring pou t>arp from tfjttii m light $ taft,pet pour opi- nion eftablilheth a cojpoj&U eating of Ch£ift0flcft) ant) a litcrall perucrtmg of hi0 ft>ojtv3 no lefle than thcir0lHD . aiufc which of the learned father0 3 pjap pou > btD eucr put t!)i0 Difference betxx)cmct!)ci»o^0 of Citfitt anD the capeniite0 crro* , that S»^ere thep thought thep (houtt* haueboth eaten ariD feeneht0hcn he fait) , The wordes that I fpeakc to you be fpirit and life ? JDiDijte Ci)Urch af- *Ath&nJn& tetljimfo COnfter IjiSSDOjW? a The things that he fpakc hdqtdcwquf were not carnall but fpirituall,faith Athanafius. b They were f^Z^"^ fpirituall hauing nothing in them that was carnall,a0 Chry- rm^y foftomeant>Theophila&4DitnC0. c Examine them as fpiri- *> chry fa Jo. tuallmen,faith Origen,not as carnall. The letter doth kill han.hm.46. him that doth not fpiritually weigh the things that are fpo- l^J^J* ken. d Chrift giucth vs a fpirituall inftru&ion,faith Cyprian: AOrigjnLeu. anDAuften, cVnderftand you fpiritually that which 1 haue ham.7. fpoken. f Chrift here calleth the fpirit, the fpirituall vnder- etyMf*«- ftandingof thofe things that he fpakc, fait!) Oecumenius. T^Tltj % What is fpirit & life, fait!) Bede? They muft be vnderftood pfsi$? ** fpiritually. What teuoro left foj pou ;ant> pour feliou>e0, icecumj* bat either to be couplet) frith the Capevnit0 foj pour lite- t-Manm. ral p jelling the fo>o;rt>0 of Ch*ift anD cozpoxal eating of hi0 7j^V* 6m fleth, 0 j elfc to pjcouc, fc>hich pou tan hartrtp Do, that pour if chrift teet^ anD iaroc0 be not carnall a0 the Capernit0 S»ere,but meant the fpirituall, *)>ourmout!)e0antibeliie03!trorobeflelhant) Joule ofman notfpirit;tnember0oftl3iebot)p?nopart0ofthcmtnt)j in {^j^ them confiftethnather faith no; Deuotion, anD therefore fJth, the/be tmleffe pou can tranfubftantiate pour foule0 into pour Capcmjces iau)e0,anD pour hart0 into pour th*oate0, pourrcceiuing ^t bring ofCh^ift in at mouth,anDchamminghwffleQ) frith teeth [ocaST that it map paffc to pour ttomac&s, i0 neither f piritual no j though they mpfticall,but acarnall $ right Capernitical fcmfc of eating, neither fee « Phil. Whp Do pou twite b0 frith the Capcrnit0 frhom no* taftit* &e f 0 often haue DifclaimeD i Chep feareD leaft thep (hula cateraxoefleuVtoe haue no fitch feare. The°- ffiheflelhol! Ch#ft,frhiri) pou eate,eannot be reall if it be not raxo :anfc therfojepoutllomacfeafmapbe fttongerto Digeftit than th«W fr ere,but pou cate the flefy of aliue man frith pour mouther all eating theflefhof Chriftwith teeth and iawes is Ca- pcroicicaU. 5 9* The fourth fart. How the Icfuits differ from the Capernites. mouti)e0 Soljicb tfjepfeareb tbep tboulb, 9 toerebecemcb, Phil.<8tbept!jougbttbep tyoulb baue eaten Cltfitt b£ pcecc-meale .Thto.ai nb t0?our opinion an? fcljit t^e bets tcr,becaufe pou eate Ijim fortjole at one mo jfeir Phil. <3TbWf t0 pzopfyane f coif mg . Thcop. ^ afee Ijeeb tbat pour0 be not feo^fetljanpjopljane eating of tbatfo>bicty 10 Diuine 9 *)°- There may lp . Phil. XVe eate l)tM ficfy in a mpttene .Theo.Jtfyat mpfte- be many dif- ^ jt eti) m pour moutl>e0 f bellie0r' Phil. 310 it not a great €^%k mpfterie tljat Ciftitt 10 eaten bnber tlje fo jme0 of tyeab $ fortne ? The. jfr one at all,if pou fet poar teetlj anb mvocsi on Soo^Ue to cate bim as tbe Capetnite0 ttyougbt tljcp tyoulfc feben tJjepperuerteb tl)efrO£b0of Cfaitt.Phi.'Stbcp fup^ pofeb tljep fijoulb Ijaue feme $ taftcb man0 flefl), SaljicJj ig , Ijo^rible.Theo.Cating a0 3 ^aue tymtto pou, botl) confift not in feeing o$ tafting,but in cramming anb fxoaionoing: t imcepou therein confentipitljttye Capernite0, ttyougl) pou couib aiieage ttoentie biuer(itie0 between tljeir manet of eating anb pour0,pet botl) ate cozp ojal anb contrary to t\)Qt boctrinefctycl) Cl#ift beliuereb in tbe tf.of Iohn. ^Foj t^at,a0 3B Ijaue pjcDueb,fc>a0 intebeb $ rcf erreb to p fouled anb Cpiritg of men,not to tljeir rt#ote0 c? entrate: $ t^er- fo^cfojtfl in eoueringtfjebobp of Ci#ift, f beiubingpour f enfe05pon map biffer from ttje Capernite0: but in pjepa^ ring pour teeti) anb iawe0f oj tlje fleflj of Cl#ift,f in tyaws ingl)i0fc)O£b0 from t^eirmpfticall anb figuratiue fenfe, von iopne uutlj tl) c Capernite0 a gainft al tt;e cart) oltfcc fas t!)er0 tijat euer ft^atetnttye Ctyurcl) of Cl»ift. Phil, l&aue &e,tt)inlie £OU,*no fall)er0 fcitl; b0,a» &ett fo?tt)elitcraIlconftruction of Cfeift0 S»ojb0, a0 fo? tlje *co;pojaI eating of f)i0flefl? in t^efacrament i Cojpo^att 31 caiiit,notbecaufe5»efeeit o^tafte it, a0 fee boe otljer meate0, butbecaufe ioe be furc it entrctlj our moutbeflf Sobcnfecreceiue ourrite0, anbi0reaiircontaincbinour bobic0* Theoph.'youmap abnfe fome fattens tomabea G)ctD:b«totl)errDife^oubaue no greunb in H)tm either of pour literal! bnberftanbing C^jiftflf fpoeel), ojco^o^ali eating of Ctoift0ficfl).Phi.i§aueiDcnot^S).Damafcen, gfr. Epiphanius, Theophilad, Euthymius anb Ct\)tX0 eats neilip p^cffctlje literal conftraction of Cb?itte 5»o^b0 a^ gainft pour Ggn0 anb fignre0: anb a0 fo? eating tl)e flefl) of Citfiftfenttj onr berp moutyw, J», Auften, ^.Chryfo- * Kotone chat is ati~ cient. * For that you mifcor* Iter fome that be an- cient, buc their true meaning is a&amit it. # Mo faints than euer we re in the kalcadar. 5 9 i How the Icfuits differ from thcCapernites. The fourth part. ftom,^,Leo3^,Gregory5^4Cynl,TerculJian ant) Others are refolute, S»!)om 31 trull pou ftm* not conuemn f cj € a^ per nite0 .115? rt)UJ fc>a? t!)e Qmple learne fcrt?at to lcofcc f oj at pour r)ant>0>tl)at Sxul outface f o piam a trutrj . Theo.fcjc tljat fell be goto at outf actng,lrt tym ftu up pour teftament, anbljcneeu none otytt teacher: butfetyattrurtj vsit tljat fee outfaces Phi. ^euerfatljcr, poufato,auoud?cotl)elitcrallfcufe FowChryfo{lomanDCt^er0DiD teac^ long before endasthe tijem,S»e feoulD not rcgatD fyem : but a# pet 3 fee no fuel) lcfiiics do* ti;mgpjcDUct>bpti)em. Phi.<£r)epjcofet0eaGc, ^.Damafcene rcljearfmg tfte z>*»afMb.4. 5»ojo0 of C^ift,Thisis my body,tmmeuiatelp aboetl), not caP-l+ a figure of my body, but my body ; not a figure of my blood, but my blood. <§)♦ Epiphanius UfeciDtfe, (Cr#tit) faid5take, HkenSynod. cate,this is my body. He (aid not take, eate the image of my jZf*toj*: . body.^nuTheophilaft, Bread is the very body of our Lord, ^Mmhu & not a figure correfpondent. For he faid not this is a figure, but this is my body/jnt) f 0 Euthymius,Chrift faid not thefe Euthimiuti* arefigncsofmybody,butthefeare my body.'&rjcfebcmam^ Matt.ctp.64. feft plaee0: 9 ^et fuel? i$ pour impufccncic t^at pou afftrme no father eucr torgcD tfye literal f o:ce of €r#ift0 fc>o#0. 3fnofofo^tl}ecort)c;al eating of Cr)tzift0fiefl)i»tt^ our u4agu.ep.iit. ntOUtr)C0: ib.Auftenfaitl), It hath pleafcd the holy Ghoft U*yp»*< that in the honour of fo great a facrament, our Lordes body 19Jn 2'Cor' (hould enter into the mouth before other meates . <£nt> §> . Chryfo{tome,Our mouth hath gotten no fm all honor recei- ^e cmfMJl.i. uingourLordsbodie.3lnu j&.Gregorie,(^ljcbla>u of tfje § iMfa- lambf) is fucked not onely by the mouth of the hart, but alfo by the mouth of the body. 3tlD &. Leo, That is recei- ^J™££ ucd by the mouth which is belecued by the heart. 3&nt) Ter- a tullian, (ff>ttt) flelh doth feed on the bodie and blood of our TertuLdtrc* Lord. 'XnDj^.CyriljItwasneedfullthatthisrude&carth- fm^fdnitm ly body (hould be rccoucred to immortalitie by touch, tafte, C-\^?% and food of the fame kind with it felfe. *)>CU affee foj fa^ x**1 tr)er0:!)ere tljep be boft manp in number 9 ancient in time to tut charge b0 t^at S»e be no Capernit0:ano to refelpour fottty tent; tljat ail antiquum &ere of t^e fcerp fame tnmt) t^at 5o» The fourth part. What the late Grecians meant it may be tijatpouarenou). * 3!tmapbepouneuerljearbtl)epIacetf ^ndcrtt'o1. before : if pou brt> not 3 Sani paruon pour ignorance fo pott them °° repent pour rafljnc*, Theoph.*ye0 ftr,3fi Ijaue fcenc tfjem,$ tt map be &eigbc& tljem better tljan ewer pou brt> . Unb notunttyttauing pour magnificence, itfcullappeare pou be not free from tgno^ jwnce,S»l)atfoeuerpoubefromimpat)cncie. Phil. 31 fetu burne mp clotljc0 to mp ft)irt, if euer pou anfoere tt;enu * it is no Theo.3Butfaacpour flan from tfje fire, tljougfjpoufyare fhameforvs not otljermcn0 Mart) noj bone*. Phil. 3£e*bfepoubuta0 tofuffer as ljerctiKc0 fyoulobebfethTheop. 3If itbeljerefiefo* to0 to chriftdid, feme (Botiacco^mstot!)rgofpeiofl)i0fonne,ix)^ati0tt voufod'oe as ^V^totttnt tymfcuti) pour oxone met>Iee0 ^ Phil. you Ldas did. 5»oulD flie tlje fieiu rather tljan pour Iife,but 31 mutt fce&pe pou to it. Theo.*you runfo fall from <25ob anb pour pjtncc tijat pou map fcone ouergo b0,if SoeSooulb Hit, but a0 pet 31feenocaufe, Themea- Damafccne,Theophila(ft,anbEuthymius,pje(retl)e letter ning of Da- of Cl)xifte0 fpeeclj not t o beriue thence pour carnail 9 gufc= otheTaftcr ^raU eating ofCi)2ift0fieu% no* to control! t^at S»I?tc& himYn pre" Tertulli3n,Auften,6rigen,Chryfoftom $ Ctber0(men Of far finSchciec greater learning $ autljojitiettjatijefe.) taught long before tcr. tijem in tije cljurci} of (Sob, but to QjexD,tl)at tyeab $ fcnne benotonelptoken0an& bare Cgne0 of Cl#itt0 fletyanb blcoD, but aifo carp fcntlj tljem $ in tfjem tlje bertue^omer £■«** mm in an^ e^cct °^^ ^eat^ Bn** Pa^on • Euthymius, Chrift faid Matth.cap.6A, not> thefc be the fignes of my body and blood, but thefe arc He vrgech my body & blood.We muft therfore Not looketothe the words n a tv re of the gifts which are propofed , B v t to the' fi^acs^ouid v E R T v E* ^ sam^ tS)C,n totyfy ^rfatt),tl)at t^i0 facrament iceme to be ^otft onlp figure, not offer : flgmfie,noterl)ibite grace : tt>e without vcr- letter map Sodl be fo^ceD to p^coue ttye btuinepou>er $ ope^ »* ration of ttye mpffical element0: againft b0 ioijicl) l)Olt> t^e tudble Sgn# m f ubftanee to be creatur e0 : m fignification mpfteric0:m operation f toertuep tl)tng0 ttjefelue0,fo)l)ofe natne0 tljep bcare,tl)t0 illatio contlubctl) nothing* ?et f 0 j t\>c better explication of Ijtmfelfe 9 otyzxst Whig ti)t lifee bmt) Of fpeecir.Thcophilacl: tittottl) t^i0 S»0£& Only .Mark TbeufhiL in 6. that the bread which is eate of vs in the myfterics,2\[o*/2TAN- Johanw. t v uftguratio qua da carnif Domini js not an only figuring of the Lords iicih,but the Lords very flcih.For he faid not the bread which $ 9 3 by preffing the letter. The fourth part, which I will giue,is a figure of my flcih, but is my fle(h. ©Ijcir Not a figure meaning S»a0 a0 S»e f# bp tljcir ownc S»o*D0 to tca^^^,^ tnojc tjjan tDlc figne0,o* Only figures tn tr;c 11 03^0 fup- [jgne without pcr,bccaufe together fcnti) trjc name go ttyetocrtactfanD fruice andef- effcct0 of Cttftfte fleQ) anD blouD, tontteD in matter of a Ca^ fc& crament to ttje btiibie fignes, % nu ti)i0 ttyetr affertto nei^ ti>cr tr oubletl) our Doctrine, no i ftrcngtijrjett) pour crroj . 3lgatne, tbefe fc)£tter0 map tjcrte Sacll faic tlje faera- . ment0oft^ed5ofpclBE no figvres butTRVTH it (h"f»s s e l f e, tn tl)at refpect, a0 figure0be tafcen foj famplcr0 come. of ttyng0 to come. j§>utfj S»ere U)C figured of tlje lava, AI1 figw« fcrfjtcl) DiDpjemonftrate tbecomnungof er#tfttn£cfi),s abohfhedby ccafeDatt)i0commtng.3im)fot^cmpftene0oftr;ciojo0 ofch^tif table feerc not figure0 of things? ejcpectcD, buteutDcncctf flcft. of trje truti) tljere fitting in perion, anD tlje ne*t Dap to be natlcD to rtje croffe, trjerbp to fulfill f aboiifl) all figure0:£ our facramet0 are noxu not 8gnc0 of farther p^omtfe0, but memojtate of Ijt0 mercie0 alrca^ie perfojmeD . Do this fattb Cljjift, (not tn figure of another truti) to come) but in remembrance of me (Society am C0mc:J)fcj memojicpotl fenoro ftrctcrjetb onip to tlpng* paft anD Done : anD m it)i& fenfe tbe letter map be fafelp p£cffeD,anD pour carnal! con^ uetance notrjingrclreucD. % finD atrjtrDcaufctfjatmtgijt inDucetr}cmtofojcctr)eIcttertntl)t0l'o^anDpctno&ap Jhc dcfcnv confirmmg pour groffe fuppofalf>l)tc^ 10 t!)t0 . XO\ji tfjc f^s wouicT* (Si&bc Cburtfj fell at Variance fox images, tbepiotyci) Sothauethe tyeiDti)atCr#iftougl)tuotto be CgureD after tl)citkene0 facrament of ourboDk#,am5gftotr)er reafon0alIeDgcDtr)t0fi#one, c:(1Icd a? t^attl)eiiOjDatr)t0fttlper*for a true&effeauallimage of Jgfc his incarnation, chofe the whole fubftance of bread,not anie *Exta'tiH2. waie like the proportion of a man, lead it fhould occafion i- Synod.Nicea. dolatrie. Cl>eDefenDer0of tmage0,4ol)OfefiDeDamafcene «£?'<*>*- tcofce,picffcD frntrj t\)i$ obtcction, Durft not flestopour annirjtlatton of ti)t fubftance of bjeaD, f aDo^atton of ttje iacramet, SmtrjDiume^onojttorjtcr) no Doubt tt;ep iaoulD Jjauc Done Sottb great triuinpr),r)aDtr)ofe txoo points of pour Doctrine been tfjen counteD catr)Ol&e>butt>oeiDing,^ bp t^eir (Hence confeffmg, tbat fye fubftance of b^eaD re^ maineD in tl?e fupper, anD i»a0 not aDojeD (foj f o tyt con- ^e cahufe trariepart cppofeD ) at Icugti) fo% bene pure n«o came to crlJJ5 t^t0 fl)tft:t!>at t\)Z mpfticall b jeaD S»a0 not ojDaineD to res puffed the PP i femble thing ncerc the Icfuits real prc- fencc. Damafce.ii.4. 5 J? 4 fix fourth part. What the late Grecians ment by prefling the letter. ictrcris no- femble anb figure Cr# iflte humane nature,no; (o calico bp Cr#tft at 1)10 maunbie $X>1)0 faid not, this is a figure of my bodie, but my body ; nor a figure of my blood,but my blood : anbfcrtjenBafill anb Euftachius toere pjobuceb affirming tbe bjeab anb tome to be figure* anb refetnblanee* of Cr#ift0 flcO) anb bloob, tlje patroneg of imagc0repUeb ttjatioatffpofcen atoaies before, neuer after confecratu= on* HPrjerefoje Damafccne firft began tty* minting anb (training tfa Soojbtf of Crjjitt, not to bmlbontrjemanic reail ojcoxpojall conuerfionof tlje bjeabinto tbeflefy of Cr#tft,but in fauonr of t)t0 artifitall picture* anb image*, %z coulb bp no mcane0 abibe tijat ti^e mpfterie* Iboulb after confecration be called images, and figures of Chrifts bodie. Ctyenetf; tljat tracebtijte patr) after Damafccne S»ag Epiphanius : not tijat aunttcnt anb icarncb IBifljop of Cy- prus, but a pjatlinglDeacon m ttje baftarb Couneell of Nice, toI)ofe furiou0 anb fanatical! anftocre to tlje Coun* tell of Constantinople, (ttjat mabe tr)t0 obiection) betla^ rctlj mo^e tcong fym frit, moje face ttjan iearning/Chrift did not faie take ye, eatc ye, the image of my bodie. Rcadc *NicenS)»ncL whiles thou wilt (fait!) 1)C) thou {halt neuer find that either *uaElio. 6. tne Lord or his Apoftles,or the Fathers called that vnbloody *han?nfPl* Sacr^ce > wnicn tnc P^cft offcreth, An Image. ©1ju0 L*htahaue &&#) %* k*aic fo^ * befiance to trjc fcrtjole Soojib beenaicfiut 5»iti}0ut trutlj, 5mtl)0ut ftame. 5P°? ChryfoftomCattr;, forhisluftic a If Icfuswerc not once dead, whofe image and figne is this crakiog. a Chryjoft.in jf.inepifi. adHeb. < GeLf.con- tra Eutychen. d Thco6. This Epipha- nius was as carneft for painted and earned ima- ges ai the elder was a- gainft them. Sacrifice? This b Sacrifice is an image and faraplar of that Sacrifice. 3nb Gelaliu^ c Surely the Image and refem- blanceof the bodie and blood of Chrift is celebrated in the aftion of the myfterics. We muft therefore lb thinke of the Lord Chrift himfelfe as we profefle and obferue in his Image, ^nblilierjotfe Thcodoret. Ortho. d The myfticall fignes which are offered to God by his priefts'whercofdocft thou call them fignes ? Eranift. Of the bodie and blood of the Lord. Ortho : It is verie well faid. Confer then the image with the paterne, and thou (halt fee the likeneffe. Dionyfias . tallcttyit bOttj an e image, and afiguratiue facrifice. Nazi- J anzene CJCCttfing rjtmfelfe, f How mould I, faitlj \}Cy prefumc I to offer vnto God that externall facrificc $ the image of the! great myfterics PClcmens, s Offer you in your Churches the! imagd 5M The facrament is an image of Chrift on the crofle. The fourth pm* image of the roiall bodic of Chnir . Macants , * In the a M*c*r* Church are offered bread and wine, the images of hisfleih hom*27* and blood. iutne kw?e of mpftcrie0 bp ti^c generall definition of a facrament, be Jrhri?cs . vifiblefignes of inuifible graces, ant>a0 Auguftine interpje- paffion tetlj trje S»0£t) d Sacramcntum-.idcfl, factum y%w«w, a Sacra- ^rDeio tijat bnleffetbepbeflgnctf <*#». tljep can pofftbiie be no facrament0, ant> neither facramet0 § s*cnfkiun, no? Ggnc£ can tbep be toitbout oj befoje conferratton fctytcb tbt0 ftout champion l)at> not pet lcarnet),ant) trjere- fo;c I)i0\3crtotct in matters of religion, except l?i0 cunning Soere greater,map be i»eil rcfuf ct> ♦ 3l0Damafcene ant) pour plating Epiphanius&eremoje sigdtr'.to tljan 700 . peered after Cl#i&> foTheophilaft anoEuthy- ^.885. mius arc far pouger. ©be fi*ft of tbem foa0 SBifljop of ^#«w4*. tijc Bulgarians , S»bo &ere conuertet) to tfye fattb s^8, ^f85^ .. peere0 after €i}?ift : tj>e fecono pour osmecifoonologie \) ™&m * placetl) after Gratian ant) Lombard 1 IOO.peere0fl)3jt Of Grecians Crjjtft* Wctz tben tbcfe later d^eetans fcljolie toitl) pou, had been of firijat gaine pou bp tijem 1 3f pouiaoult) oppofe t!>em to ^^thc Tertullian,Origen,Cyprian, Auguftine3GeIafius, Theodoret nTaueThad ant) otljer0 of purer time0anDfounDeriut)gemcnt0, pou not been coult) Sain nothing bp ttyat bargained cbotce fcerc fame gr€at* but mat>e,fc>!)iel)totafce, fester) to leaue; butinoee&poufco ™wthey tbem fcuong to retume tljcm fox tranfubftantiato %$ : rw.4^.r. tijep neuer fene*x>S»r)atitmcnt. Cliep fap tfjc mpfterie0 How the late Oftl)ellO£t)0table be not onlie figures, but batie tl)C tttittj Grecians anne*et> : No figures (of grace difterred) but Stale* of met- ^ciererrc CieperfojtttC^ tnCiftitt $ iniOteD Of b0:not called figures or may beta- images ofChriftsfleih after cofecratio, but bearing a05»d dcraood, " pp Z tty $ 9 6 The fourth fart. In Sacraments the figncs haue The iefuits namc0 a# tlje fruttc0 anb effetf0 of t^e ttyng0 tfjemfclucg milt more to fc>i>0fe facrament* tljep be, <3tyi0 mafcett) nothing foj foTthanro" 1?°urlocail mcloang of C!)?ttt bnber acabent0 , neither their autho- foj pour tojpojall mingling of l)t0 flefb Smtljpourflcfl), rities,other- S»l)idjarctl)etXDopoint0f fee cl)icfriie bctettinpourreall fc^a*^ P^cncc i C^uj8 ttyc greatcft ftojme, from Sotycl) pot* very flendcr. ^ougl)t,no rcofe coulb rcf cue b0,i0 Ijalfe ouerpaft, anD no ijurt boneuf tlje reft fall as faire beflt)c0 to0,it feill be l)tgl) time fox pou to leaue bifputmg^nb f al to p j attiQng, as tlje rcftofpourfcUottc0Do, Soljicijbe lurking at Ijome to m^ fufe a rebellion, o; ftirring abjoab to boilc it bp to i)i0 ^tgljtl) .^our fcingbom toil ncuer reflojtfl) bp pen anbpa^= per : pou muft late moje plot0, anD mafee nexc mariage0 : pour time t0 fljo jt,pour rage great . Phi. JDljen pou be to- futebbprcafon,tl)en begin pou to cl>argeb0 fcntl)trea=: fombut anfxueretfyeplatcg S»i)idj fee bjingpcu, ojjf! Sxul leaue pou, 3! Ijaue f ometonat elfe to boing. Thco. J tl)infce itbetlje tracft $oo;D pou fpabe tl)i0 monct!); butan an^ fxoerc,ifti)atbeallpouicDfeefo;,pottfl)ail notiacbe. <&\>z The fathers fatl)cr0fel}ome poualieagcfoj eating tljereallf natural! abufed that flefb of Cljjtft, 9 blinking l)t0 bloub fcriti} pour moutl}0 £ areaiiedged tl?zaatc0,arcfottlieabufeb,$ tljeirS»O£b0igno£antliemite f°r shc^n" tonftereD,tf notpurpofclieperuerteb. Phil. Sflrepoutljere AcSflCea(hnof at&oflv3l fee bppourfcnnbing,pou fell run to tljetrmea- chrift with nmg.Thco. ttDtjat fcjong 10 ttyat, if bp tljetr oumralejer, 3! teeth and recall pcu to t^cngl)t concerning of tl)etr 4DOjD0r Phil.Jf avvcs- pou map make rule0 f c % religion, Soe (ballljaue fome Smfe iocjlie of it,3I DatefcnbertaUe. Thco.3Ff tljcmfelne0mabe rule0 to Direct tl)eir l)earer0 Iraft tl>eir fe>o£b0 fljonlb l)ap^ piip bemtftaken,pou fl)cu> botlj pour religion 9 iuifbom m refuCng tlje fame ♦ Phi XO e refuf c tlje not,tf ttyep be tfjeir0 ♦ Theo/Jf tljep benot, pou map ttyefconer repcll tfyem.Fhil. The rule in- 3£cll tljen,S»l)at are tljep rThe. <&l) ere Qjall not be manp of terpreteth al tlje : one fctl feme ti)t0 turne.Plul.Cljat one rtjeti ix>!)at 10 the fathers it r. y^ ^e QgnC0 j^aue t^e namc0 of tlje tbing0 t!)c m^ fhv theC£fh° ftlttW* * tl^erf o^e out of f place0 5»l>tc^ pou ljaue b^cug^t j of chrift is poumap not conciube, tljat tl)e naturall fieft of €l;;ift ifl| eaten with acuallp eaten Sritl) teetb, 0^ l;i0 blcob reallp bjunfee fettr ol^mout^s- pour lip0, but rather tljat t\)t bifible Cgnc0 anb clement) ^he fioUnes to %>#&) arc co jipojallp recetucb into pour mout^0 anb do: bearc°thc mac&0; J)auepbcrtue0oftl)ofetljmg0£o^ofr name0tl)i bei 5 9 7 the names of the things themfelues. The fourth part. beare after confecration. Phil.3ltl)oug!)ti»cfl)oulb!)aue names of the f omc fuc!) fyif t:but truft me,tl)i0 of all oti)er0 10 tt)c f on- f.hinss *««- tied f abfurbeft tljat pou couib mabc , JF o> tofcat ground SJ5S» ' of faitlj Cbalipcrfiftbnfyakcn, if pougmc mcntty0 fcopc, mencs. toconfcffctl)cname0, but not tlje things :> ^ottje^.eco maprcpip,S»l)en Cttfiftt0p;oouebtobe tijetruc fljpeflfc a0,tl)at J)e i0fo ealleb,but not fo in .beet). &>o anp ijcrettfce Hup bciubc tl)c S»lj ale fcripture0, if x»o jb0 (ball ftanb a0 emptp founb0, Sxnttjout ttjetr fenfe . # to Soljat mtferte poube tyiueu, 5»l)tle0pou fontljftanb tljebletteb faera^ tnent, !)oxo far better Soercpou to abojetfje fame ftuttybtf Catl)oltfe0,t^an to run into fuel) Ijcrcticall b jter0 x% Theop. *)>our famptttou0e#)Ojtation 10 but aribicu^ louslubtficationof pourfeluc0anb otfyzvg. JX>ebonot fap tljat m mattcr0 of boctrme S»ojb0 map be rcceiueb %>itt)out t^etr natural anb bue Cgmfication : but m facra^ mcnt0*Defap, tljefigne0 remaining in tijeirfaamerfub^ ftanec,are calleb bp tlje namc0 of ttje tl)ing0 ttycmfduetf, $ tljcrefoje pou muft tafec gcob Ijceb tljat pou bo not rafl^ Ip conclube ttyatof t!jc onc&ljtcl) toa0fpofcenof tlje 0=; tijer, lead pou fall into tfyatferuitube an3 fictme0 of ttje TouIe,ft)l)ie^^.Auftentoarnebpouofbefoje»Phil.tDouIti pou appoint fcrijen tl)e fattyerg S»ojb0 fljall be conftereb of tlje Ggne0,anb Soften of tfjetl)ing0? Theop. jf^cit^erS»c Their owne noj pou:tftemfelue0 are tftcfitteft men to limit Soijat tljep rules in ail fpafeeoft^eCgne0,anb5»^atoftl)et^ing0. Phil. 2Jnb too reafonarew tl)epfa^tl)epfpabet1)i05»i)icl)31 alleabg^of tl)eScrne0 ? ]*mi^™ Theop. 4E!)ep bo. Phil. JfJ\ ftoulbftap ftcretilltfjatbe chc. p p:coueb,3] ftjoulbncuergoljentc. Theop. C^e matter i0 Thismuftbe notfo ijarbtobepioueb a0 poumafce it.^ojtif tljep main- vnderftood Jptearf) tftat Cij:tfte0 flcfy 10 not eaten laity toetl) , not *&*$£** fxoaloiDebS»itl)iau)e0 , not reeeiueb into tlje compaffeof the things tije bellp,tl)ep muft either contrabict tljcmfelue0, Soljicl) themfelues, tljep to not, 0 ^ tb ofe fpeecl)e0 feftictj p ou tying,muft be bn- clfc thef ^ j? a berftcDboftl}efi2ne0 callebbptyename0of C!#ift0ficfl) onSfo- anbbloob, tfyoug!) in trntfttljep be not tfj ofe tl;ing0, but cher$. facrament0 of tijcm,a0 tftep bp tljeir oume caution0 fcnli inftructpou.Ph1l.3i cannot abtbetl)i0 going about? bulb* Theop. jjn bc&D mab men fcnll t!)jougl) tlje mtbft,tl)3ug!) t!)ep teare tljeir flefl) to tJ)e bone0 foj tljetr laboz , PhiLJDo ?ou tl;itt&e t)0 mab f Theop .35 1 i0 greater mabneffe to Oeai 99 3 Pour The fourth f art. In facraments the fignes haue pout tn»ne fonic0 Soltf) tijc rigo^ of oti)er mens pltfafetf, Ssrijen tijep giue pou teaming to trjc conttarp, tljanto teounD pout oronc batnes teiti) tf)c fbarpnc0 of aup tijojnetf. Phil. toe p^cffe notfnetr fpeecijc0 agatnft tbeit ttyeicrtptions , pouratljer teouDfaifaatettycirmeamng teiti) pour figurc0.Theop. JLct ti?cm tell trjetr oxonc talc0, tetyattrjep teacl) concerning tijc partH of trjtefatrament, anD tljen it teill f cone b c f cenc teller p ou oj tee pctuctt * Thrcc, t\)tm. cfc tr#cc be crjangcb, ano terjtcl) foncijanget), t^e mitt of Tf lnaTcs ertoj teill famebefcattetco. mcnBchan- Thenamctecp^ametobecrjangefcbp tl)C gencrall eons gcd after " feffton of all t\)C fati)er0, a Our Sauior3faitbThcodorct, confecration changed the names, and called the figne by the name of his *TheodJiaL body. Chrift b called bread his body ,{aitr)Tertullran.c The irmuLad-' ^§ni^cng (Clement0) and the things fignificd, are called uerf.iwUos! by the fame names, fatti) Cyprian. d Before the words of < Cyp.de vn&. Chrift,faitr) Ambrofe , that which is offered is called bread, ChrifmatU. when once the words of Chrift be rehearfed, it is now called * jLmbM ft- bread,but (hie) body. e The bread,fatty Profper, is cal- cat.A% led the body ofChnft,being in truth the iacrament(tj)ati0 *i)econ[ecr. tijefactet) figne) of Chrifts body . Chryfoftom, f After fan- &fl.2.q hoc ftification it is difcharged from the name of bread, & coun* f wTffl ad te*ach. landing the nature of bread ftill remainc. Rabanus, § Be- zRabande caufc bread ftrengthncth (Ottt) bodies , therefore*is it fitly Jrfxknc lib. termed the body of Chrift . Bertram, h The figncs be called Isferwi d tnc Lords body and blood, by reafon they takethc nameof tm&Qine. c^at tnmg whofe facraments they be. Domini * <3Ti)egcnerail tuletgpiainlp fetDotene bpfye famous i^uruftjtd clatbe^^AuftenjintbefeSDO^^Iffacramentshadnota $onifac.cp.2 tj. certaine likpnes and refemblance to the things, whofe facra- a plainer rule mcnts tney sre,they (hould be no facraments at all . And for to keepe vs h is fimilitude they commonly beare the names of the things fromrafli themfelues.As therefore the facrament of Chrifts body is af- miftaking ter a fort the body of Chrift, andthe facrament of Chriftes ttcfethcisf b]ood (aftet tbefamc fojt) the blood of Chrift: euen fo the facrament of faith (meaning trjctebpbaptifmc) is fakh.We be buriedjfattl) Paul , with Chrift through baprifme into his death. S 9 9 the names of the things themfelues. The fourth part thefigneofhisbody. flptyat marucll tl;en if tr;e catfjoltUe «««*4M*. father* MeD often tlje name0 of tl;c boDp anD blcoD of Cl#ift, fer)cretl)cmatcriallelcment0of bjcaDanDftnne mull be bnDerfteoD, fincc ttyisf 10 ttje certainc rule of all fa== crament0, anD trjc common ojDcr of ail ancient Maine* 5»£ittngof tIjefi.ojD0fuppcr, tocalltl>cgtft0pjopofeDat Thcfatfl^ tfjellojWtabletfteboDpanDblCDDofCljzift. CljeSmifull cSdoW-" contempt of SaljicI) obferuation !)atl) miferablp fnareDf uer called fcampereD pou anD pour fellorces eucrp Srijerc referring the bread by e forcing tbat to trje natural! Scfy of C!#ift,to!)icl) bp tty any otl?cr icarneDfr goDlp fa#cr0S»a0fpofceni* ment of tljevifiblc [kTbodyof fignes called by the names of the body and blood of Chrift. Chrift, thogh elD , tyat tije ^ac^a" fubftance of bjeaDpertf^eDo^ceafeD after confecration,it c BSTAKCB. tea late Dewfe: poucan tying no father tr;at 10 ancient fozt^i0affertion: tfjepneuer taught, tljepneuer JjearD, tljep neuer Djeampt anp fuel? tr)tng0* Cljep taugljt tljat tlje mpfticall (Jgne0 Soere creatures well known, not ftrang anD miraculOU0 acciDent0,trjat the fubftance of bread was not changed, but remained ftill after confecration : $ ti)i£ tijep tau$;t ina0plaine S»o^D0a0 ijart can imagine, 0? toong c^pjeffe: let trje reaDer be iuDge^if 31 fap not t^e trutrj. Gelafius an ancient biJbop of IRome, foj Jji0antiquitie rcuerenceD of b0 , f o* tys place not to be refufeD of pou, \ &£itett) tbtt0 agatnftEutiches,bThe facraments,which wc *<*&["»*• receiue,ofthc body and blood of Chrift, areadiuinething, Eu9chc"* pp 4 and *Thevd.dial. 2. cap. 12. &E:cap.i4. 600 Tkefoimhpxrt. The fignes remaine in thcirformer fubftance. and by hem are wc made partakers of the diuinc nature, and yet for all that ceafcth not the fubftance or nature of bread and wine to be. Theodorcr, a The myfticall fignes do not after fa notification depart from their ownc nature, for they remaine in their former fubftance, figure, and forme. *cnt0 of bjeat) ant) fcnne f ^alanccr no Cfjc d)trt) ttjtng tJ)at 31 faiD %oa0 to be confiScvct) in tlje words than clement© of tacaS ant) fonnc, t£ti)cir powers operation, the fathers -foj, Cncc tlje fubftance of trje creatures t0 not crjangcu, ^aa a-^ trjcSgnctf coult) not iuftlp beare tljenameg of tlje things t^kfokf tijcmfeluc^cjrccpt tlje bettuc, pomcr,ant) effect of Cl^iite error. flelbf blottfcfccreatucinet) totijem, ^'ontte&Smt'ntrjcm The power after a fecret 9 bnfpea&cabie manet b? tijc tooling of tlje *$^™* tjolp (Bboft : infudt) fo^ttfjat &>r)Ofoeuer T>ul? receiuet^ ^heir pf^er tt)c(ignc,i;3 tont)oubtct)lp partaker of ti)e grace offcret) ton- & operation to all, but mioict) onlp by tljofe tl^at Stntl) fattr; ant) rzpen- changed, tanceclenfc ti)t inroart) man from tljat corruption of flcO) c?ufcth thrc ant) fpirtt Sobicr, Ciftift ab^te*. S»« C) prian of facraments in gcnerall &?.itetb tljnsr. c To chough their the elements oncefanctified , not now their owne nature gi- fubftance re- ueth effect, butthediuinevertuc worketh ("in them) more maine* mightily : the truth is prefent with the figne, andthefpirk with the facramentrfo that the worthincs of the grace appea- rethbytheverieefficiencyofthethings.Cfti)eilo^0fup^ perinfpectall thug Ijefaitl) . d There is giuen the food of tcrpr.devn- immortalitie, differing from common meats : corpora lis fab- ttio.chnfriau ftantia retinens fteciem> retaining the kind (or truth) ofa cor- poral fubftance (Tor your {hewes,without fubflancc were not yet knowne ) but by fecret efficiencie proouing the prefencc ofthediuinevertue. This common bread changed into flefh and bloud, procureth life and groweth to our bodies , and fo by the vfuall courfe of thefe things, the weakencs of our faith is fuccoured , and taught by a fenfiblc argument , that the ef- fects of eternall life is in the vifible facraments, & that we be vnitcd ! *oi The fourth pert. The fubftancc of Chrifts flefh vnited to Chrift , not fo much by a corporaJl , as by a fpiritu- * Ambr.de (a- tuall cranfition . Ambrofe, * Perhaps thou wilt fay, I fee the Tc^T^' ,lkncs>I *~ec not the truth of bloud. But it hath a refcmblance. *>lbidemMb.4. b For as thou tookefta refcmblance of his death, fodocft **/ .4. thou drinkc a refcmblance of his precious bloud, to this end that there mould be no horror of his bloud, and yet it might vvorke the price of our faluation , & the grace of our rcdemp- .i. ueft the facrament,/*/ vera natural grxtiam , virtutemque eonfe- ejueris , but thou obtained (thereby) the grace and venue of <* Gefafcontrd the true nature. Gelafius, d By the facraments ("which we rc- Zuticheu. ceiuc) we be made partakers of the diuine nature : they truly rcprefent to vs the vertues and effects of that principall my- • Hilar, de ftery. Hilarius, e Thefc things tailed and taken bring this to T™»>. Ub.%. pa(Te,that Chrift remaineth in vs : this is f The vertue of that UmmfftL table to quicken the receiuers. Leo, eln that myfticall diftri- % Leo ieennf. hution of the fpirituall nourifhment this is giuen , this is ta- <&/?.2.f ** ken,that receiuing the vertue of the heaucnly meat , we may V'^F'rQ be changed into his flefh, whowasmadeflefliforvs. Chry- htmMin *°^om> h Let vs come to the fpirituall duggc of this chalice, Mattbl' and fucke(thence)the grace of the fpirit.Auguftine, ' The fa- 'j Augujf. cramentis one thing^he vertue of the facrament is an other tract.™ lo- thing. k Euery man receiueth his part, whereby grace it felfe *l&deamr. *s c*lled parts, and where1 the facraments were common to dift.2.$qw' all, grace was not common to all, which is the vertueof the mandueat. facraments . 3lttD agatnc , The ("Capernits) m thought he 1 Jdnnan would haue giuen them his body , but he told them he would ^tZ' n a^cenc^ to heauen : no doubt he meant whole.Whcn you fhall inioh^j ^ec tnc f°nnc °f raan afcendine where he was before , furely *EMhym.ln then (hall you fee that he doth not ghie his body thatway Matth.eap.64. which you imagine, furely then mall you pcrceiue that his Wemultnot grace is notconfumed with biting. Euthymius, n He doth fubftanceo/ cnangc thefc things vnfpeakeably into his veriebodie that the fignes, quickneth,and into his very precious bloud,& into the grace butvntothc ofthem(both:)we muft therefore not looke to the nature of vertue of tj,e tnjngS propofedCat the Lords table) but vnto the vertue ' of them . Xttyettfoje Theodorcts foojttf are mod true* •Theoddia - ° "^e Ggnes which arc feenc, Chrift did honor with the ^ jimbr9f.de namesof his body and bloud ; not changing the nature (or faeramentu, fubftance of them ) butcafting grace vnto nature. UttDfO U+eap+ fcfo Ambrofc meanc S»^eni)C faft : ? If there be fo great ftrcngth doth not enter our mouth*. Tfa fourth part* ftrengthinthewordof the Lord lefu, that all things began to be, when they were not : how much more fhall it be of force, that ("the myfticall elements) mould be the fame they were before , and yet be changed into an other thing? QL\)C fame in eartfjlp matter ant) fubftance 5cp^ic^ tijep feete before , djangct) in vcrtuc , power , and working, fer^crcb^ fc>c fee t\)cy bcarc not onrip ti)C namctf , but alio tfyc fruites and effe&s of tljofctljutgtf, Sot)ofefacrament0 ttycybz* GL\)i0i8t\)tit Doctrine touching tbetoiGblepartof tty$L The natural facrament, S»!)icbi0fe&nc ftnt!)eie0, felt S»tt!j Ijanu0, &trucfleO* anfctyufet) Svft!) teetl) : of tljat tfytxtiB no Doubt but it ofchnit« entered our moutbetf ant> rcftetb in our bou?ri0 : ant) (^"^ tbat, fo$ trje eaufe0 ioljid) 31 before reljearfet) , after eon- fecratton t0 euerp foijere called bp them tl)c il ojft0 bo&ie : but tl;at t^c natural! flcfl) of Cttfift, fcrijirfjtstijeotijer ant) imoaro part of tlje facrament, enteretb ttye moutb, o? abifcctbrtjeteetl), ojpaffct!) Bourne tbe tlj;oat, ojiofcgetij in t\jc ftomaeke : fyus is a poGtion S»l;oty repugnant bctlj to fat!jer0 ant) fcrtpturc0* *Doyounotknow,faitbC^3rtfl, that whatfoeuer thing iMark.7. from without entereth into a man , can not defile him: Nothing "can becaufc it entereth not into his hart, but into the bellie. enter bork Cbcn bp tbe iut)gement of our fauioz nothing can enter *{* }"" an(* boti) ttje ijart 9 fye bellie : but ttjc flefb of Cfaift entcretlj y* into tfyt\)dxt,Ergo not into tljebellp* fa The bellie, faitl) *i.cor.*. Paul, is for meats and meats for the bellie, and God will de- ftroy both it and them : ttyebofcte Of C!#i(l dBot) ft>ili not fceftrop , tt i0 tyeref oze no meat f o> t\)t bdltc ♦ 3! f- not f oj tfjebelip, tl)cnnot fojttje moutl), beeaufe c euerie thing «Mat,ip that enfcreth the mouth goeth into the bellie , and fo foorth to the draught . ll&ut fo bafelp to t'ntnfce of ttye flefb of Cbjitti0 apparent anoirreuerent Smeketmeffe : Ergotfa flefi) of Cttfift neither filletl) our bellietf, nop entered OUTtttOUtl) : For d nothing that entereth the mouth, can ei- dMark,?. ther defile (or fanftifie.) e Meats, fait!) Paul (which pafle by * i.Cor.3. the mouth)do not commend vs vnto God, neither doth f the f^®m.i4. kingdome of God (which is our fan&ification ) confiftof sHcb.ij, meats,and drinkes : but Chrift s wkh his bloud doth fan&ifie the people : and h hethateatethmyflefh and drinketh my klohtu*. bloud, faiti) r;e> remaineth in me and I in him , and hath cternall *Ephe£$. tf o 4 The fomth fart. The Icfuits narrowly driuen cccrnall life , Ergo neither t)t0 flcflj noptyiz bioufc enter our mOUtfyer. CobeQjOJt, * Chrift dwelleth not in bellies by lo- call comprehenfion , but in our harts by faith : rjt0 flefl) fee- Dctr) not our bot>te0 f o; a time, but our fouie* fox euer :!)t0 S»ozt>0 frere fpo&ennot of our moutfys, fcrijtci) bciceue nottbut of our lipint0,id)l)ici) tjaue no fleft) no? bone0:anl> tonfequentlp neither tcettyto grino, nojiaxoctf to foal- low, but oneip fait!) ant> tonaerftanfcing. ILctalltr^betooit), if trjelearnebanfc ancient fati)er0 tJO not conduce tt)e fame* Chryfoftome, b Care not for the nourifhmentof the bodie, but of the fpirit. CChriftis the bread) which feedeth not the bodiebut the foule, and c filleth not the bellie , but the mind . Ambrofe d Chrift is in that facrament , becaufe it is the body of Chrift . It is there- fore no bodily , but ghoftly meat . eNoT this bread, which entereth into the bodie , but the bread of cternall life is it that vpholdeth the fubftance of our foule . Cyprian, f As ofee as we do this we whet not our teeth to bite, but we break the fan&ified bread with a fincere faith. Cyrill, sLet vs therefore ("as our fauior faith) labor not for the meat, which goeth into the belly, butforthefpirituall food, which con- tCyrilhb^M firmcth our harts and leadcth vs to eternall life. Auguftine, *Chryf.hoyH. 4$jnloan. ^Idemexva- rytlocuvt Matt. 9 > ** >Ar?tbrof.ta7>om. Iob.cap.iZ, conf.dili. 2. § vtrumfub finin. i Idem de vcr h It is not lawfull to deuour Chrift with teeth. » Prepare not your iawes , but your harts, Wc take but a morfell, and our hart is repleniihed . Therefore not that which is feene, but that which is belecued, dothfeede. k Why prouidedft thou thy teeth and thy bellie ? Beleeue and thou haft eaten. Ew™Lk* Bertram > Ac tlie Lor(ls tablc [ wc looke not on rhat which is fermaf^. ' broken in peeces, which is preffed with teeth, which feedeth the body , but onely that which is taken fpiritually by faith. Doth the meat(which the faithfull receiue in the Chtirch)as touching that which is corporally taken,that which is cham- med with teeth, that which is fwallowe^d with iawes, that Chrift is not which is clofed in the compaffe of the bellie , put vs in afTu- preficd with ranee of eternall life f This way (no queftion) it feedeth our fleth, which (hall die , neither yeeldeth v$ any kind of incor- ruption . For this, which the bodie recciueth, is corruptible : that which faith beholdeth feedeth the foule, and perfor- meth vs euerlafting life. 31 f trjefe fathers be not able to remame pou fromtfje torpojall eating of €ty&» fletl) S»ttJ> teetr) ant> iau>e0, Ijeart kldemtratf, inlabtn.i$, 1 Bertram, da corp&pvt- gtuneDrmini. teeth, fw al- lowed with iawes,or re- ceined into the belly. L €> O S when they muft cake fubftance to be accidents. The fourth par:. Ijeare tnfcoi» plainc tcrme0 pour oxone law Dot!) crjetfec ihcirownc tfjtff groffcnC0 Of ?0U1# , a The ficlh of Chnft is not incor- |*^"f^ poratedwithvs, defcendeth not into the ftomach, paffeth hcrcfie. not into the nourishment of the body, for it is the food of the » De cenf. diji. foule,notofthcbody.3lnfcfc)l)Crc pope Nicholas Ttyaue Be- 2.f »ow//?* rengarius in 1)10 recantation to fap,ti)at t!)e flcO) of dLfyxft {a™%$J^ was truly chammed betweene the teeth of the faithfuh'Jtottr dajfe&depn. glosetoulu fo£bcarcnolonger,but ctteuout, b 2$ fan} t>Deconf.d$. inteIUga4t except thou take good heedtothefe words, thou *.T*£'*" {halt fall into a greater herefie theneuer Berengarius held. Tf*££*^ it Sua0 Ijcrettcai! . Phil.l^atiepottDone^Theop.31 i^aue if pou lift to begin. Phil. upljat a ftirre i0 hereto bjtng begger0 to tl)e ftocfetf, ano all not S»o#I) a draw i Theop/Jn uceu fricr0 are flje ueereft fcinfmen trjat begger0 Ijaue : trjep boti) ttuc bp fl)tfe ting, f gainebpluffcmbiing, fauet^atfrtcrcareatoaieg Smttyn t>co;c0 , S»!jenbegger0 are ferity out : but ferfjatw? it tyat Dot!) f 0 mud) offenfc pou in mp fpeety t% Phil. yoa tun along ferity fcripture0 £ fatyet0,a0 if allfe>erepour0. Theop.iji fbero pou a ttuty confirmed bp tyc fcripturt0^i- uoutyefcbptye fatyer0, ant) eonfeffeu bp pour oxmte fete loxoe0 : if tyattufpleafe pou, pourmoutyt0outofta(h Phi]. l^auepoutyetruty i iueH:fo£pottbe l)i0 member0 in tyat pou be Ijeretifetf. Theop.Cfy0 i0 but aiat>c0 triefce, fe>!jen pou fcele tye fpurre0,to fling out be^ l)inD ♦ Cl)c mojepourcafon tyemo?e pou 6nfc tyat pou Ijaueruu tye race of pour oume T>euife0ferityouttyefa:= tyer0 : ant> noto pou tan not reftft,pou fall to reuiling ant> turfeu {peaking. Phil. rot can ferity one lift lap all pour autyojitie0 in You muft tye mire* Theoph. your can i0 great, but pour liqucj not only an* fmail. J Dare pjomife fox pou, tl)at pou ferill ftruggle ™c*ofacn feoljat pou can to be rifc of rt)e burthen . Phil.tDity tyjee bare ymu& be food fe)O£t>0 J ferill anfroere pour tyjee part0, ant> all pour and good. pja>fe0. Theop. Cljep map be fo bare tyep feUi t>o ?ou no gco q : but at afcuenture fetyat are tyep r% Phil. ©Ijat the fignes after COnfecration carie the names, and effefts of the things tyctnfelue0 : 3 graunt it to be toerie true? but it anfxaerety not tye placed 5»J>icij J fctt> obicct; C O 6 The fourth fart. The Icfuits narrowly driucn when obiect : ant> ajs fo % ttjc fubftance of tyeat) remaining,fo>!)td) fome fathers feme to afftrmc, ft>e fap fubftance 10 tl;cre tafecn notfojttye fcerp fubftance it felfe, St>l>tcl> 10 tcailp cfyangeD into tije bot>p of C bzitt, but f oj f ome otfjcr ti;mg, Theoph. TOfat oti)cr tljing r* Phil. iftotfojttjatftrtjic^ ^oumeane, Theoph. iletmp meaning alone, anofpeafee pou to their a(Tertion tljat fa? tt) c bjeafc ant) i» me remame after COnfetratiOn in tijeir former and proper nature and fubftance . Phil, fubftante iflf tljere tafcen fo$ nature* Theop. Mature 10 fo generality it compjifetljbothtlje and foweTfor fubftance ant> accttente of euerp tljing.^if then the Ggnea fweec,than remame in tljcit former nature, tfjep muftretainc botlj ?£fc! for *&** former fubftance , ant) their former aceibents. Phil. ® l;eir fubftance ttyep t)o not : their quaiitie0 thep t>o , aa (igfjt, taft, btgne0 ant) fuel) like pjopertietf . Theop.lfcut fije place* 5»htrt) 31 rite, affirme, tfjcpretainebcthj ant> nameip tljeir proper and former fubftance . PhiL % tyat i0, tljeir former qualities? • Theop. Doth fubftance figmfie qualities Phil. 3jn tljefc places * it fcoti), Theop. 3£typ moje in trjcf e than in otljer0 t fubftance in ail learning i0 t>iutt)ct> agatnft aeei&entjGfc ijoao tljen commetf) fubftance bp pour learning to betas fcen fo? accibent0 ^ Phil/Jt i0 fo .;ff o^ ortjerroife tljofe fap= tng0 fcetc all one frith heretic , if fubftance fyoulb be ta^ hmin hi0 proper Ggmfication.Theo/)>ea marie :noto pou cometopour right colours?, Jtf thefather0S»o#)0 fl)bul& not bebiolentlp iojeftet) from their perpetuail ant) natu^ rail fignification , pou can not pofftblp auoit) , but tljep taugljtthat Doctrine fojCatholtke,fc>hiri) pou norc rcictt fo; IjereSc. PhU. * Cljcpneucr taught it, Theop. Cljem^ felue0bet>eat>,ant> t)o not fpeake: their S»oju0iuS»l)iclj ttyep fpafee, iohitasthep liucb,mafee a0 fcitectliefojtog, a0 &>e can fpcafce anie : fenlcffe p ou tur nc all tl)at eucr tijep fait>,tl)e topfifoe Doi»ne,ant) take figures for truths, fubftance for accidents, creatures forihevves, teeth for faith, ant) hea- uen for earth. XVl)it\) pjuuleugc of interpreting f cripture0 ant) fatl)er0 clcane contrarie to t!jefenfe,ifpoutanpjos cure 0$ iufttfie,3! frill be pour furetie,all the ^oteftanttf inChnftenbome (ball ncucr touch tUlcaft hereof pour |)eat)0,in all the foliietf, fr l)ich pcu t>cfcnt>« Ph;p?e Do not f ojee tlje againft ttyeit meaning,Th.€!)en fljexo A man may better take hot for cold, accidents. ♦Andfo chalke doth fignifie cheefc. *Fxrft their words be plain e: and their mea- ning is plai- ner, as (hall appeare when we come to the drift of their conclufion. • o 7 they muft take fubftance to be accidents. The fourth part* fljetb pour e*pofittontobctniebp ottjer points of tijeir NeucrCa- Doctrine , anD part0 of tijetr io;iting0, fe^id) muft tnfalli^ tuollr\fa" bip f ojee pou to tijat conftruction .Phil.S>o S»e Doe.Thcop. £' fowuce XVitl) places a0(ljamefuUpabufcDa0tl)efe. Phil, j$obp of bread was Enumerable anD ineuitablcautiwrtie0. Thcop/SJjingbut aboiifhcdby one father tljat (ball fap tJjc fubftance of tyeab ant) toine co2fccIraj^fe0, before pou Ijaue anfu)crct) tijofe t^at areaireaDie pjoDuceD. 31 bzougty you C]c fatijer0 affirming tijc flefbe ant) blcoDof C tyitt to ere reeeiueD fcutl) our mouti; c0: p ou S» cu It) icape to new matter , anD (bake tljem off at pour fingers enD : but 31 toil none of ttjat . ^Firft mabe cuen fc>it*) ttje olD fcoje* before pou enter on anew reckoning .Theop/y ou S»ere tlje caufe of ti)at Digreffion , anD not 31 ♦ y ou repiieD to tup p^oofe0 anD perfucD not pour oxone* 2fnD pet pou neeDe not fap pour place0 are fcnanfxoereD, pourfcifcljauceonfeffeD tlje S»eaUene0ofpour oroncau^ ttioiiticB, anDpeelDeD tljcm a0 tonfufficicnt to beare tt)t ioeigljt of pour concIufion,fc^at otl)cr anfoere SoouID pot$ ^aue?' Phil, i^aue 31 WfableD mine OTO9nepja)fe0^ Theop. ifthc%nc« jpouroixmcconclufionpouljaue. Phil. 3£ouiD pou mafce bearetL mefomatDDe ^Theop.31 tfynfcepoufreremojefobert^en, names of Ac tijan novo . 5Foj tfjen pou agnifeD a trutl), 9 noxo pou refift J^nss *cn^ it againe. Phil. Styat DiD J agnife * IDco pou tijinfee J SS11 5»a0a(leepe,ti)at31&oulD confute mpfelfe? Theop. ji^o authorities tlje clcarene0 of trutijtoasfudj , tljatpou couID notfl)a^ areynmm- fcos>e ti)t beame0 of it, 9 t&crcf ojc in a tyaucrp p ou DiD aD^ ' j*^^"' mit it, tyougl) now pou ioouiD to pour oxolriigljt againe. chrift * Phil.C^i0i0eounfriitome:3 fcnou) not fcrtjat pou mean, eatenwith Theop. DiDpounotconfeffe it to be berp tructlljatin our tec*.- t^i0 facrament the fignes after confetration did caric the names & effefts of the things themfclues ? PhiL ^0,31 W&* Theop.lRecantpoutljat r% Phil.31 Doonot.Theop.'Sbeuare ft) e plaec0,ft>l)icl) pou b jougljt f 0? f reall eating of Cl#ift0 fled) ioitl) pour moutbe0 9 teettj , returneD baebc&it^out pour conciufio , f oj ttye Cgne0 fotyd) are ealleD after ron^ f ccr iti on bp tt)t name0 0 f € I) jift 0 bobp anD b!coD,Dco enter our moutljc0, ? paffc our tfj joate?, t^e true flc(l) anD blooD of Kit The fourth part. Chrift is not eaten with the teeth or iawes. We mu a af- of <£ fotft Uco not,but are eaten at tije iL o#>0 tabic on&p of ttciTi before " tt>e tnxDar*> trun bP faitfjfuU t>euotton ant) affccticn,p;cpa^ we eace r * nu3t!;cr)attt!)atC^tftmapiot)jSctll)crc,anl)t)xx)cUt!)cre, ciuift : &:;ere be $clt3i)tetl)?ant> not in ti>e moutbc0 ant> iame0 of %v hich with men ^trij t0 no place foj btnt,ti)at tittctt) in i>eauen,fc>bi- w^nnot t&crtocnuiftflte fcntb tlje fptutuall fcnng0of ourfoufc* anDfpmt0,befojcfc>ecanbepartafcer0 of tym, Phi.^oafyaInotfot>dafccmc.Cl)erule3 grantebixmg f, f berp true : but boa> pioucpou t*>at tbefc fp#cbe0 mull be affiVmechat5 fo «nft w«> ? 3n otljcr cafe0 it map be true , tijougb not chnitisnot in tbtf* Theop. 3f t^erule Soviet) 3 laitie boamebebcrp eaten with true,tycn pour piace0 can inf em nothing, fo£fomuel)a0 teeth as they tt)cioo£t>0 forfneb pou tyougijt map be fpofecn a0 S»eil of pjaVeTrrmtt tI)cCgne0? a0oftfje trjtng0 t$jcmfeluc0: ana tntijat cafe be vnder. tl)epjemife0 recetamg a Double conftructien^bp pour oxon itoodofthe confeffton , boxo can pour concluGon ftanb goto , tmpo^ no^f' hnd tln2 tljat fenfe Sr>l)ict) i0 not oneip mod boubtet), anfc ieaft SSLs them- W°ae& j ^ut aatlP Dented bp trje fame fatljcr0 in otijer pla^ fckes. cc0, a0 35 baue fljereeb ?* PhiLCut: 3 fcrilinot be mocfeeD Smttj fucrjicflg : poti fbali anfu?ere tljem place bp place, a0 "3 cite tr;em, oj elfe 3 Smllnot {pea&eonei»o;T)mo2c* Theop. 3>ouimpojtune mt to fpenD time , ttnri) noro Soa;cctrj fbojt, but it foul be til* 5o)0 jfe f o j p out felf e : pour egerne0 fcutb out tn£fc Soil be paur oumc btferebit : anDtijc mo?c particularip , tije *As manv as mojcplatnlp it fcnli appeare* Phil. 3 baue*abuantage0 ^eucfcLe nker in x^x toojWagaitttt pour euafiou , Sotycij 3 Seiilnot mfneeie 0m:t* Theop. 3in Auguftine3Chryfoftome,ant>Tertu]lian »^/^. " pDUl)aue\Jtterlpnone.aAufi:enfattI),tl)atinhonour offo ipif.uZ. great a facrament(a0 tr)Z0 I0)it hath pieafed the holy Ghofr, *Idem. rhac ^jjC facreD an3 fancttfieD bread ) which b after a fort is Tfowl^A- callcd the Lords h°ty ( t^ou3^ in^©^ tt be tl)c Ogne anH dimmuap'- factament of i)l0boDp)niould enter the mouth before other 12. meats(t!)atfcrue oneip to teDe^nounfl) ourflc(bOCnry- dcbyfilL foilomefait^, c It is nofrrrall honor that our mouth hath got- ±£orfJfl tcn' W receiuing (tbefancttfieU b^cat) after confecracion d •Idem ad C*~ COUUtet) ^S)0?tbptOb? Callet) ) the Lords body (c tbOUgl| far,Mo»ach. t!)enatureof b%a(b ftillrnnaine.)3ln!) mbcebefo i0itnot fmall botb comfort 9 bonoj, t!jat d5ot> batl) tooucbfafcD to' confirmed fealc bi£ mercte0 bnto b0 font!* tljefe clement0, ttyat are conuertefc into our fiefl? : to fyexo b0 tbat 5»c arc as 6 o 9 Chrift is not eaten with teeth or iawes. The fourth part* ns really inuettet) ant> ftrcngtl>neD fcutl) f)W grace ant) trutlj, a0 our bot>ie0 are nourifyctt anfc incrcafcD fcitl; t\)t Ogne0 ant) facramcnt0 oftjt0 grace, % nt> to tfcat cnt> I cr- tulliaA fattb, Our a flefhfedeth on the(bjcat) i»bicl) °C^:ft _ , , caUet)l)i0>ody(anT)^atl)initt!?cctfe(t0of^bct)pO /^£*re* that our foulcs might be replenifhcd with Cod. camu. Phil, ®J?cfc be pour correction* of tbcirfpceti)C0 , tfyep b i^-comr* be not tbeir intentions, Theop. Imfce better to tr;ero, ant) ^*™»:^4- you fbaii fint> ttjat 31 Ijaue atrtet) no feojl>0 butfucba0 h^nohoid ti)emfdue0 in ot^cr places Ijaue DdroeccD to Declare toat m thefe fa- cramebotl) meaning ant> fpeafcing. Phil. ^^e reft bo make ihcn,buton- Theop. Cyrill fait!) nothing , but tljat a0 $e f oulc faty |f cnycscr ^ fait!) t grace to elenfe it , ant) prepare it to cternall Uft : fo names of the c it was needfull that our rude and earthly body fhould be thir.gs,which brought to immortality bp (CO^pojali $ eart!)ty) foot) (tirfit) is .¥ t5>mm6 our booie* toucfyng,tafting,ant> fertring on crcature0 like J^ widTchc tijemfeIUC0 mtgfyt tabetljem as pledges of our refurreftion. lea. Gregorie comparing tl;etu>o paffeottcrs, tbc /Jexoc0, cCyniMb.^ ant> our0,f alluoing to tbe ftojie of tijeira^aitijtThe bloud c£p,lc^lo0h' (OUr paffcoucr) is fprinkled on both pofts,when it is drunke tJauf^Uuy not onely with the mouth of the body, (a0 tf)C CUp i0;fc)!)te!) &cibo%Cynl after tlje manner of faerament0 is tbe communion of ^eaneth the Cl#ift0 WOOD) d but alfo with the mouth of the harr,(fc>l)icl) ^b{i*ncV* 10 ti)t true tuinfemg of Cfatfte blout>0 Phil. TV* Ssrill ^"e¬ none of ttjat, b? ?our kaw* : pou muft grant tljat in * ftnet of chrifo anD pjeeife fpeeeb accoutring to t\)t ioo£t>0 , t!;ebIout> of body. Ci»itt 10 ajunfeebp turnout}) of tljcboDp, a04ocUa0b£ d^""/"'. tbe moutfj of tbe foulc.Theop.^ati) t!je foule amoutb in aiJ § 2 ' * ftrict ant) pjectfe fpeecb ?• £> j ^atb fbe itpa to t> jinfee acco>^ v^s thou . Ding to tbe letter r% Phil. EPouia ?ou mafee me fuel; a fccle m /tria and a0fotottynbe:> Theop. Ctjen if one part of tijefentence proper fpech befiguratiue, to!)pnott!)eotl)err ^ftbat^iri^^cDotb anv.Ji?f moft tyge be not literall, 5»b? ftall tye letter be ocactcD in aruike both ttjetyarocr anDbnlibelierpartoftbecomparifon ^ JXtljt by thefode S»^olc be but an ailufion ,fe^? c^act pou tljat ftndtie0 ant) & the body, pjecifenede of ti)t Ipeed? in eift er part r% 3Ct to not podible tljat one ant) t^e fame tiding QioulD be reallp D2unbe bv ttjemout!) of t^e boDie, anD B)C moutl) of t!;e fouie ♦ 31 f it be cojpo^all, l)Oxn can it enter tbe foule ?• 3 f it be Cptritu- all^ou) can it enter tljc mouti; ^ Hint) if tljofe be Gre^ories qq 1 S»cjtm 6 I o The fourth part. The refutation of Eutiches error 4do#)0 , Soviet) pour oxone laxo afftgnetl) to l)im in tlje be^ rp fame ljotmlp:J):0 etpoatton (baketb pour real pjefencc, mo je tljan ail tfje autl)O£itte0,pou can tymg^ali fettle it. * De conf.dift. a Quidam non improbabiUter exponunt hoc loco carnis & fatguinis *^JPectes ** ireriiatemjpfam eorundem ejficientiamjd eji peccatorum remiffionem. k>m.Ta[cba. Somc not ^ifc <|0 expound the truth of Chrifts flefli and bloud in this place to be the verie efficiencie of the fame things : that is, the remiffion of finnes. Cake tl)i0 conftrue^ ttonfcntrj pou,ant> tying out of Gregory oj Leo,S»t)at pott tan, it fcnll not tjelpe tijeticftt of a barelpco;me* h ... Phil.j^,Leofait!),bYououghtfotocommunicatcatthe fci* njmenfis ' f"acred taDle that you doubt nothing of the truth of the bo- fermo,6. die and bloud of Chrift . Hoc enim ore fumitur , quod fide credi- tor & fruHra ab illti Amen refpondetur , a qui bus contra id quod ac- *Lcos words clPltWf difymztur . For * that is receiucd with the mouth examined, which is beleeued by our faith , and in vaine do they anfwer Amen, which difpute againft the thing thatthcmleluesre- ceiuc . £) noble 1L ion , ana fuel) a# all tf)e ljerctik0 in <£u^ rope fcnllneuer encounter ♦Theop.')) oufpease Ufec a Jlion, but tljefpite t0 pour earegare to long to be taken foj a beaft of ttjat met tail ♦ y ou f ariiftyp peruert tije meaning of Leo : ant) if pouDit>btttbnt)erftanDtl)eng]l)tcourfeof fy&reafou, pou 4»culD fuppzaTcbor^rji0boiecan&pcur taunt fo^bcrpfyame* Phil. l$ctr)atS»illtroftpourfaptng0, fljallljauemanp felfefire0,i»^en \}t Q)outt> not ♦ Theop. 3tnt>fje ttjatfcnll credit pour boing0 {ball feele many quick flametf Soljen \)t Soouit) not.Phi/ycu be better at ciuipping,t!?au at anftoe^ ring»Theo.*))ou arelotl)fc>efl)oultuncroct) onpourcom^ * But Euti- mon 4 2jgut rcturne to Leo. Can pou tell againft S»l) om ije ^om^Lco 5»?crt;e^Phil.3 gamft fuel) a0 pou are tljat T>tnizX> tbe trutl) rpake , ima- of Cltfifte boDp ant> bloufc in tl)t facrament . Theop.JPere ginedthat tbep men iritb out name0,ojname0S»itl) out men ^ Phil. chriftsbody ^otfeC not :ti>cpi»ere* pour anceto$0« Theop .^epfap ftape!quan. * «f a felfc cl)llt> tt)at k™a>etl> 1)10 oamc father ♦ ©0 tiry norcir- pou i% 36ut infat>ne0S»!jome&it> Leo trafcucc in tljatfers cumfcriptio, monr'PhiLfllJJarpEutiches $fucl)lifecl)crctiU0.Theo.')>ott ana fo Ho the fap saelhfo; Leo nametb ijim but a litle before in tljat fer^ drcame of mm> 9 againft bte opinion Ijereafonetl). Phil.J amcon^ chrift m the tentS»itbt!)at.Theop.UDl)atfea0l)i0erro??, Phil.l^et^e^ facrament. met) ttje ttttti> of Cl)?iftp bofcp ^ biouD in t^e factament* $ Theop. 6 I I oucrthroweth tranfubftantiation. The fourth par t. fheop. JXtyo toil) pou fo ? Phil J gather it bp tfjofc tijat •efutc l)imTheop.H5p tbem poti (ball icarne btf crrojtbut tyi0 tti»a0not, Phil.upfjat.fcwtt, fappou ^ ' Theop. Eutiches affirmefc tl;atCi#tft0 Ijumanenature ifLeorcfeii mfc fubftance 5»a0 not only glorifies bp \)i& afcenflon,but Eutichcsjie :onfumet) ant) tumcDtnto ti;c nature ant> immcnStteof ^Jjft1f??,b' )i0 (So^ca^^SatnftbitniD^atcTheodorc^Gelafius^ntl i'mtsforchev jtfjerg : ant> one of flje ctyefeft arguments i»l)icl) tfjcp fpoik chrift 3zmg againftfyim, 10 tijat Sotyctj Leo tyeretoucbetijina ofthenatu- mofb 0} ta>o ♦ Phil. Ctyat argument clcanc confounDetb rf c°n^iti6s lour facramentariefect, Theop. ?our0 o> our0 ttmuft Lrichwdid ttecb0 confound : fo£tb#iti0 ♦ 3l0tl;ebjeat) ant) feme By this ar-u-" kftcrconfecration arecijangcfcanD alteretnnto tbebotric menticiscui- ant>bIout)of Clftift, foi0t^e humane nature of Ci#ift ^'"T**1 pnuertet) into lji0t>iuine after i)i0 refurrettions afcen^ dor«&Gc" Con : buttle bjeaDant* fcuncarc not changes neitber in lafasvfc the fubftance, no$fo£me,noj figure, no;naturallp£op$tetie0, w<>rd iub- but onlp in grace ant> Sooting : Ergo C!#ift0 humane na^ fthanc£ whcn ture i0 not cljanget) into iji0biuine Either in svb^^^ stanc E,circumfcription,0£fojme,but onlp intmet) fcntij bread remain gloxic ants immortality . neth. Phil. Cl)i0 10 no catljoli&c reafcn,but fauojefy altoge^ The^cto fijer of pourljerettcal! poifon , Theop. Cijep &!>tci)firft ™ "fr £fnor FrameD ant) bjget) tl;i0 reaf on againft Eutiches, in pour 0^= & condufion pinion Sx)cret^tyl;erctife0^ Phil, /fro father euerbfebit, oftheanciec rheop.3if tbepDt^muftnott^cpbe^ttbbe^fo^ijereti^ ^cl*rsa- . a0 tbe firft p£ opof er0 of tijat reaf on , oj at ieatt pou f o? afc f ££ b^ "£ Brining noto ttjc quite tontrane r% ^Fo^ pou reiect botij not then cy tl)eiraffumptionant)conclu8onagainG;Euuchesa0ftarke quarter mai- falfc, anD feljofe ancefoj tljen i0 Euckhes but pour0r% !Ie."inhis Phil.^cpt)onotWeit,a0pottrepo?tit,Theop.a.cDlvepcti pi )ffpjing of Eutiches , iofytyzv Gclafius , Theodore^ ant) ^uguftine Donottygeit int^ofefcerppeintg ant) S»o?t>0 i»l)iCi) 31 repeat. C1)u0Gelafius frameD i)i0rcafon againft Eutiches. An Gctyeontr* mage or fimilitude of the bodic and bloud of Chrift , is cele--£#/rc&. >ratcd in the action of the myfteries . It is therefore appa- ant and euident enough, that we muft hold the fame opi- lion of Chrift the Lord , which we profefTc , celebrate and eceiue in his image : that as thofe ("fignes) by the wor- ding of the holie Ghoft paffe inco the diuine fubftance , and 6 I t The fourth part. The refutation of Eutiches error yet remaine in the proprietie of their owne nature : eucn fo that vene principal myfterie it fclfc, (whofc force and truth (that image) atiurcdly reprcfenteth) doth demonftrateone IfChrift c6- whole & true Chrift, to continue the (two natures) of which ift of two he confifteth3propcrly remaining.^ nb Icaft pott tijOUlt) not fubftances fcni)Crftant) S»bat l)e meant fcp tl)i0,The fignes ftill abide in humTne^thc tnc ProPricty of their ownc nature : l)C eppounbett) Tjtmfcife facrament anb fatt!),7\(on dejinit effe fubfiantia tel naturapank e> vim.Thc likewife con- fubilance or nature of bread & wine ccafeth not,or perilhcth rhefihoftw° not* 3^bwi Theodore t^aDmaHe an entrance to tljebcrp an hcauenly famC vcafon &t? lading tl;tS f OUnbattOn , Oportet avchetypum & an earthly, imaginis effe exemplar: the oiiginall muft be anfwerable to the Tbeod.di*- image : trje Ijcrctifce caught tl)c S»ojb0 out of r)i0 mouti) $ %2, fait) : It hapned in good time , that you did mention the di- uine myftene* :for euen thereby will I prooue the Lords body to be changed into an other nature. As then the fignes of the Lords body& bloud arc other things before the inuocation Jfthefacra- oftheprieft, but after they are changed and become other metbetranf- (trjantljattljCpfeere: ) fo the Lords body after his afliimp- tcd fomuil tion is c^ail?Cc^ into nis ^luinc fubftance. the humani. ^^ Maw being gcob , tint) fuel) a0 Gelafius ant) Theo- tie of chrift doret t>tf) boti) auouefcttyat asf t^e fignc0 S»ere etyangeb afc be likewife ter coufecration , f o frag Cltfifte tpunamtp after i>i0 afc changed. {umptt3n : if ?cur opinion Ijab tljen beenc taught mtlje C?}urrt)tr;at trjefubftanceof bjeabanbtoineSoerecr/an* gcD fcp conf ectation, ti*e conclusion Ijab beene infallible fop Eutiches erroj, trjatt^e ftibftance of Ciftifltffyumanitic Ijab bcene changes b? i)i0 afcention into fy£ biuinttietanb not onelp bottjtrjefe fatbcreljab Ijab tljeinnoutfea ttops pet) , but Eutiches ertcj ijab beetle infoluble , a0 being grofibeb on a Makr tl;at £»a0 a confeffeb 9 famou0 trutlj, anD on a Minor tijat toajs ( a0 pou tfyinte) tbefcnboubtcb faitrjof tl)c Ctjurd), £l!)arietr)e Af/Winbeebe S»a0ap2 parantty falfe, tbottsfr pou nou> tsefcnt)it fo;t cat^oltbe boctrtne, ant) font!) tljjeplatne bcniall of trjat a0 a tnantfeft Theodorets tmtrattj, Theodoret inferred ti)t contrarie : tljat becaufe !°"!!afiw; neither tlje fubilance , noj naturall pjbpjietie* of ttje " bjeab ant) Some are ttyangeb bp eonf ecration, a0 tl)C S»rjoIc Cljurcr) ttyen bcleeueD ant) confeffet) : ttjerefiue neither tr)cfubftance, no?0)ape, no^circumfaiptionof Clftifte humane nature Soere^angebb? i)ig afcention : butljte bo^p eainft Euti- Kcs. 6x 3 ouerthrowcth tranfubftantiation. The fourth part. b0t)p remained in tr;c fame fubftancc , quantitie , ant> f o^mc, tljat lje rofe from t)ea tl) , ant) af cent)ct> bp frntrjaH : ant> toitt) tfje feme fame f o;me ant) fubftancc of fleO) fyali come to tut)gc t!)c i» o;it) , ® !)efe are l)tor S»o jD0 . Thou art caught (Taiti) Theodore t to tfjeljcrcttkej) with TW. <&«/. 2. the fame nets that thou laiedft for others. The myfticall *f chrlfts fignes after fan&ification do not depart from their owne na- t„r^fn hca.~ ture. For they remainc in their former fubftancc , and fi- uenkeepe gurc, and forme, &c. Conferrc rhen the image with the ori- his former ginall, and thou (halt fee the likcncffe (bttwmiz trjem.) f^dothrhc For the figure muft be like to the truth. That bodie (tljcre- bread Jhich f Oje of Cfatft ill !)Catten) hath his former ihape and figure is an image and circumfcnption,and to fpeake all at once, (\)i$ former) of that my- fubftance. ftcric- lap aHpour l)eat)0 together: anD grauntinst'neAf^or . Ofrcr) ti)t to^olc Cirard) belt)) auoitre tl)t conclusion of t^ties Eutiches S»ltr)0Ut tf)e tJCnjUng t\)Z Minor 00 Thcodoret can not an- t)it>, (totych pet in pour faitlj anu beicefe at tl)i0 t>apj ant) fwere this fceimll grSuntpoutobeCtitl)oUfe0ant> ourfeluc^ljere- j*rsumcnt> tibejof: if pou can not, fee rjou> far pou be fallen from tlje demmngn~ doctrine of Ctyufte0 CS)twtfb ant) tl;at in no leffe point GeiafiuT and tljanttycgreateftanfccijtefeft Sacrament, on fc)i;icr;pou Thcodoret Ijaue foicbetolie founts pour at>ozatton, oblation ,l)aife f°rhcr«jfo communion, puuatc made, ant) barfcar ou0 p*aier0, Smtrj- ^nSctoU out ejcampIe,%Ditl)Out Warrant of © ot) cj tmut . Phil. Thcodoret r^atf) fet pou top in \>our ruffe, but 3! Sooufr pou fcnexp it:in ttji0 cafefee care neither f 01 Theo- doret, uoj pou : if trjat S»ere i)ter opinion, a0 it 10 pour0. Theop.^nt) S»rjol)atl;put poutnto pourruffe :tf)atpou notonip t)cfptfe tf)atleamct> ant) anncicnt H3ifl)op,but fye Sorjole Cljurcr) in f)im, Softer) fnen fobcleeuet),aHt)pou cannotauott)attr)t0t)apje^ceptpou&tUbeEutichians. Phil. ®^e Af4*V 10 not altogether fo fount) a0pout^infee tt.Theop.'^etDitJGclafius ant) Theodoret COUfount) tfjat erroj S»itl) tljat comparison : ant) j§>. Auguftine long be- Deconfecr*. fo£Ctrjemtnt)fczget!)efamc. Thisiskthatwefaie,thisisk ^'ff«»#.*.f that by all meanes we labour to confirme, (toioittt) that fa/^0* the facrificc of the Church confifteth of two things: the vifible kind of elements, and the inuifible flefh and blood of our Lord Iefus Chrift : the Sacrament , and the thing of the Sacrament : eucn as the pcrfon of Chrift con- qq 3 fiftcth £ i 4 The fourth part. The refutation of Eutiches error There muft fiftethof God and man, for fomuch as euery thing con- bC CT°i ll^" cametn tne nat"re an<* truln °f thofc things of which it con- ^inAcT fifteth- ^P 5»W^ rule it itfecrtainc tbere mutt be in tl>e cramencas facrament the nature, truth ant) fubftancc of b2eau ant) there are in fcnue, eucn as in Cl^ifteg perCon either nature !?ati) !?t£ Acpcrfonof trutijan^ fubttance,Smtl)Ottt tonfuOonojoittraction* rl ' Phil. Wc Sjaue jfatner0 to ti?e couirarie, tf tfattme bit* fcrue to pxotmce t^cm, aa anonejj! Smii: Jn ttyemeane 5»i;tlei»^att0 fnt0toLco ? Theophil. Leo in fexo &HHD0 Leoes words abbjtbgeti) tl?e fumme of tijist rcafon : ant> fait!) tfjc follow wereinati- S»er0of Eutiches t>o in batne SDttt? t!)etr motttl)0 receiue dh dE^hi **e £>mVimnt> Cncc **!*> ^eitr ^at w ftcp t)o not beieeue ar^. UUC " tije tmtl) of Cl)?tft0 humane nature :ant»anfu?ere Amen' to no purpofe, f o long a0 tljep bifputc againft ttyat, fortjicl) tljcp tooulD fceme to entcte bp recelutng t^e feale ant) pledge thereof in tl)e <&\)\\n\£&i&f ot'oer0. Phil. ®i>i0 10 pour Commcntaricbeiit>e0tl}c tej;t : ty0 5a)O^0are5 The felfe- fame (boDte) which we belceuewith Hor.-doth faith,is receiued with mouth. Wtytl) pou tatflttrt tntcrp^t not fignifie to be meantof tlje bjcat), jroi tbe bjeat>i0 not bcieeuefc t-ncfcif-rame <&#§ jjSrt . ant) agatnft tl)e txuti) of Cbxtft0bot>te,not ** Acfcif^Ke Samft tlje tyeat) DID ttye folloxoer0 of Eutiches mfpute, points of * Theop. 3D0tl) Leo fate the felfe-fame (bobie xx ) Phil, i^e faith or pro- faitty Hoc ore futnitur quod fide creditur : that is receiuedwith portion of tnc mouth, which with(our) faith is bcleeued, ant) t!)at and IheT- can not be ^e b^at) * TheoP- $9ucl) letTe map it be t^e na^ riginaii. turallbooie of Ct#i(L JFoj t^en Leo ijat) migijtilie con- firmed , ant) not confuted Eutiches opinion. i£t0 crroj S»a0 tljat ti)t 5)umamtie of Clfttft after i;i£ afcenficn S»a0 fxnaUoroeD bp of tji0 biuimtte, ant> fo cljanget) tijat it Soa0 now no naturail bobie. Againft tl)i0 if Leo fyottib ijaue oppofeb pour rcali pjefence in tijz Sacrament toijerc The reaii Ct#ift0bobie i0 S»tti)out qttantttte, fijape, eireumfcrip^ prefence had jton, titfttnetion of part0 ant) all otijer conDttion0 of a na^ nex^vay to toraU bot)ie : ^e ^ beme a =^*OCtOttr f 0^ Eutiches impte^ help Euti- tic, not a confuter of it. jfteitljer coult) Eutiches Ijimfelfe ches error. Ijaue 5»ifbet) a better Defence fox l)i0 IjcreCc t^an tije con- feffionof fuel) abotie a0pou imagine in t\)t Sacrament, ant) tljercfoje pou l)acb tl)at hoc iifauouretrtie , SD^en pou ma&e Leo rather a eonfenter Soit!) Eutiches, tban a ■ftifpjeouer of l)im , 5»itt) pour fanta!>icaU pjefence: 6 ■ f oucrthroweth tranfubftantiation. The fourth part* iotyti) i0 an approbation anD no refutation of Eutichcs error, Phil. 3X>!jat a flanticr tt)\& t0 , tljat t!)c reall prefence fboulDbe a refuge for Eutichcs error f Thcoph. ibuci? a QaunDer as? fcnti) all pour cunmng pou fl)aii neuer ioipc aroaie. Phil.©oir>cnotaffttmetl)e*fubftanceof Cl)rtftc0 Thefubftacc ijumane flefb to be m tije Sacrament t Theop. &>uc!ja °ficy°uaf- fubftance,a0 Eutichcs tymfelfe tmagmeD, failing neither J^Lt proportion of fbapc, nor pofltion of parts, nor repletion of you fpoiie it place, nox anie conDttion incident to a natural! boDtc : but of all natu- re goDlte fathers Sacrc far from torgmg fucljafubftance ral1 ^P* agamft Eutichcs. ^e? pzcffcD l)im feify tfce boDtlte fl;ape, ZTdTclm- circumfcnptiou, cjtenfton , anD perfection of Ctjriftoa? fcripuon, flefb,a0 S»ell in all otljer requifltc0 a0 in fubftance : anD to pr oue tt)i0 amongft ofyer argument0, tfjcp brought, a0 31 Ijaue PoeweD, tbe j^acrament foa a rcfemblance anD De- monftration of botl) nature* in Ci)r*ft : tijat a0t!jebreaD after confccratiou fceepctl) 1)10 quantttie, qualitie, fyapc anD fubftancc,notroitl)ftanDmg it bebnitcD, anD annepcD to tl)c l)cauenlic grace,tl)at Soorfcetl) in tlje Sacrament :fo tl)cboDicof Cl)rift after 1)10 aJTumptionretainetl)^i0 for- chriOs body mer pcrf ectu>n,pzopcrtton,figure anD fubftance, iooimg no in the .Sac™- pomt nor part of 1)10 humane nature, but onlprepleni^ {^hVbodk fl;eDfeitt)immo?taU gjojic. arches* ^Sl)i0 mtlft be Leoes Hoc, if J)ei»UlDoaniCgO)DSDit^ab did imagine. Icagmgt^e Sacrament againftEutiches,a03 Ijaueprco^ Leo doth not UeD b£ AuguftinCjGelafius anD Theodoret : £Dtfjeraifdf ije ch-iil^bod Do but mention ?out reall prefence, %c opeuctb tljegap, wascncioM anDlcuriiet!)tt)eicoa^toEutichcsfune;anDrunnetJ)!)eaD^ in thchoft: long agamfttljc reft oft)i0fellox»feraaut0 anD fucceffor0, buc they tljatbfeD ti^e fame argument to confute Eutkhes Saitl) a J^^Jr tuanifeft contraDtttion of pour reall prefence* chnftl body Phil. 31 bring £0tt Leoes S&orD0. Theop. Leoes5»orD0 inheaucn, ijaue nothing in tljem to eroffe tljat fenfe 5»J)id) 3 cfta= which they blifl)* Hoc (Jgnifietl) anie t^ing, anD ^at!) no relation to ^menrre' Cijnttcs fiefi) in tl>e ^acrament : but to tije proportion cctadwS rather betroeene Ciftift $ tl)e facrament : in tljat tljcp be^ their mouths IceueDno otljer tiding of Clftift tl)an ttyepfaxo S»ttl) t$eir to uit> the eie0,f receiueDS^it!)tl)eirmout^sinpfacramctj toftut,? Perfeacon- perfect fyape f fubftace of breaD after cofecration : $ cofe- S former quetlp tljey muft tyoiD f fame opinio of Cijxifts Ijumanitic fubftance. qq4 after 6 I 6 The fourth fart. Lcocs words do not import the re all pre fence after \)\0 attention. We do not Phil. 3! f poutofe trjfg traDe, poumappcruertalltljefas w»«F«^« tyzts ft>jtttaB3, anD matte frtjat fenfe pou lift totrjeit pfcafeth vs. ftping0.Theop.peruert trjem no mojettjan foe Do, anD but we take pou Qjal neuer euert t!)e maine Doctrine a0 pou Ijaue Done* heedthatwe :&?emeafurcti)cir5BOjD0bp tt)ctr orjonetoarrant,anDfuf- ^rmalne {cx not a pS)*afc ^^ ant> tl>cxz> *^lcI> map be fccil reuo^ doarine by beI) t0 ^ctr wi«f, to tonDcrmmc tr;c cljicfe grounD0 of fome of their tl}Cir fatrl). Phil. ij5a tuo^c Dofte. Theop.tDt)? tljcnrage phrafes, pou,to t)eareb0 fap,trjat tljefe few place0,fc>r)icl) poutjaue th^r^vne bjougl;t f uj eating Clftilte boDie Sxntlj pour moutrj0 anD rules may be uw>e0,map be rcfcrrcD to tye Ggne0 calieD bp tJjofc namc0, reuoked to a a0 itoeil a0 to trje tl)ing0 rtjemfelueg i Phil.? on take bpon good fenfe. pou to be 3CaDgc,0, anD to pronounce at pour plcafurc0, Swr)entl)eix)O^D0Q)aU belongtotrjeone,anD Satjentotrje ettjer : f o tr)at no father ft)all faie anp tiding againft pou* Ijcrefle, but pou frill top anD bp turne it anD frmDit 3 fenrxsnotfttyetrjer* Theop. jj5oti)tng mo^e tynDerctrj tl«c fearer) foztrutl?, tfjan a Defire to lie. Wt iljett) pou tr^e generall aDmontttou ofti)c5Fatricr0 tr)emfciuc0, tJ)at after confecration tljtp call tl}e trifibie Sgne0 no longer bp tljeirfrontcD name0, butbp tl)e name0 of tljofe ttjingtfferpfe fignc0trjepare, anDfrr)Ofetoertue0 tbepbaue. Sl)i0 rule fee fapistljen to takeplacc,frrjen trjcfpeectjftrjicljfrc finD inafatl)er,if itlboulD be referreD to tbetf)ing0tr)emfelue0,froulDbe botl) abfurD, $ repugnant to tiered of J)i0 Doctrine anD tur Deling in religion tnuft be Cud) a0 not onlp pou map not Dtfp£aue,but oubcnoltkclpmcntotakcto;ong, Sahatfocuer pou be to offer it. Phil.^thtenofejongr1 Theop. ^ou muft teiibff^^at, before toecanretyetteit. Phil, J aU IcaUgeD fi£ fathcr0 to pzcoue tljat the fled) of ChJift te ea- ten in the facrament cozpo^altp fcnth our tnouthc0 . ?ou . comtin toitl) a new trtcfcc of trenchmo;tc,ant> tell b0 thep * You arc J* Cpafce of theGgne0 calico bp thofc namc0 after confecra^ §£ f*"c„ tton,notofthethmg0themfciue0. Thcop. 350 tiji0fud; donoefcrue fe^ongr Phil.3lpiomtfepouit*mcot^mctothetocrp yonrfonici l>arttofeepoufot>clut>etbcm. no better. Theop. 3fl blame pou not ♦ *)>ou thought pou hat) feme great holt) in f fatl>cr0 fez pour co;tpojalI eating of ChJift fcnth pour teeth : ant> Jt remember pou Saoulb burne all to pour thirttf euerti)cpi»ercantoercD : f now the Speight it can not be of ti)tm 10 feen,thcp arebut groffe4miftaUing0,if not per- .nov m,ib~ uertmg0oftl;efat^er0: f pou muftfeefeefoj an other pc^ hTfetooLn fccgree. ^ourrealleoueringof Ch;uft fcith the Cbcwc0 of benetoMot b jeat> f ft)mc,s cozpozall eating i)im feith pour teeth ^atlj their error, no Deduction from the ancient fathcrtf- Phil. Jf pou map andthey nm befuffereo to giose them a0 pou t)o,Theo.!£o*» often muft Swdttbet 3B tell pou, it i0thetr otDucgl05e,$ not mine ?% Phil, <3The fore. rule i0 their0,but S»hP t>o pou applp it to thef e placc0 :* Theop. 3d haue tola pou that alfo , becaufe thep Qjoult) ruUfiprafoi othero)ife contraDict both themfclue0, ant>othct0. Phil. *°t . C outratnet r S»hP i Theop. ^he feife fame fcither0 auouch Ihhc JK thatthcfldhofChjtftenterechnoc the body, is not bitten themfelues? with teeth, fiilethnot the belly : thep fapit is not pietieto fr*>thelefu. eate him with teeth: Soemuftnot prepare teeth, iawes,or 1CS P^ces bellies fojhim: pour otonclaxo faith : bedefcendeth not "fdie (SSS intothe ftomacke, ant) the ireft Churchfbj eigl)thUU^ calledby'thc t)jet)peere0 COnfeffeD that Ch?ift 10 not corporally taken namesof Ofb0,notchammed with teeth, not fwalowed with iawes, Ch,rl'|s b,0(^ notclofed in the compafle of the belly, our j&autOJ l)im^ dfe there fca felfeDetlDetl) that nothing can enter both the hart and the manifeltco- kelly : ant) that the fled) of Ci#ift entereth the hart ,ant> tradition in feefceththcfoule, he can be no Ch^iftian that fcoubteth. thcfathcrs- &W apparent negatiue notxoitI;(lanbing, iohen thep fomctimeg 6 i 3 The fourth pjrt. The body which entereth our mouthes fomc-ttmc0, treating of otfjer matters? , rjappen to fap, Our mouth receiueth the body of Chrift: the fubftanceof our flcih is increafed , and confiftcth of his body and blood : pou Ssouft S)aucb0 interact tijefe fapmgs of trje toerp fame tl}ing0 Sorjicr; ttyep DemcB to patte tijat ioap, ant) not of tfjcfigHeg ,S»t)icl)tnt^eperpctuaiibfe of fpeecijamon^ ge3t all Dtuinetf after confecratton Saere cailcb bp tljofe names ant> none otljcr : anMeaumg ttyeiroxonc Direction were wc not tolfld) tocp gitiebs,*to rrjarge t!;emiDttrj a fiat contra- wifely occu- T>ictton,an:> famous affertiou 00 tl}emfelac0 agrafe : if tfye* pied to foi- jctter be b jgct>, ano tl)e fpeetl) not mollifies font!) a fpm- fe^thfs tuaU mX} mVftlcali ^pofitton < ^£™ s Phil.^japur, fc>e t)0 fttt fap, tbatthe fubftanceof our fiefhis increafed.or confifteth ofChnits body & blood: tfyat Soere afcnefee"} affertion m fcceu,tt)c boDp of Ci#tft is glo^ rious anti imp3flibic,anT> not rcailp mi*et> i»itrj our ficfy, mud; ic(Te concerted mto tije fubftanceof our bo£ic0, asf tijat fpeed; tmpo^teti; . I heop/L5ut pet t'rjc fathers tr;at afc firmetlje one, affirmc tl)eotfyet: aufccertatneit 10 trjat ... n our tfbtng t0 tl)e principal! enfc of eatincc : fo ttjat eating v^efykb- ft* flcfli of £!#ift 10 Stterlp f upcrauou^ , if S»c be not oumoori- tI)crebpnourift)eT>. Phil. £>urfoule0arcnottrifneti,not (hing.ifthen ourbot)ie0,^itr)t!)at})eaucnlpfcob. Theop. ©rjen muft ^entefoS 0UV f OUlc0 CatC tt: > SUt) n0t DUt botJlC0* phl]' ©W bOtUCg mouthcsJ"r cat *t,tljat otir foulea map be nouriOicfc bp it* Theop.<£a^ mutt nourifli ting,t>igcfting, anttnouriflnng, becontcquentanfccobc- our bodies, rent actton0 : ant» trjercfo^e trjep muft ail tfcee be cither co*?o£3il,o£fpitttuai. 3if ti)c foule be noi;nuScfc,tr;efouic muft eate,ant> tugeft tljat Satyicr) 10 eaten. 3 t trje bobp eat, t\}t bofcp muft Digeft ant) be nounftjet) b^ tl;at foot) ♦ *\vc would Pnil- SPouto * pouijaue our bot)ie0 nourifbeD anfc fute norhaueic' ftantiaiip rocreaf et> totti) tl)cfle£r) of CrruS:' i heop. 'Slje fo:butif you fat^er0 31 fapauoucr) tl)e one, a0fo>eil a0 trje otijer : J\( vntkriW tbenpoueanc^cpounDtl/cene, tr^pDopoupcvuerttljeo^ J555S3 ^«^ Phil.iDrjatt>otl)epattOucl)^ Theop. ^at the fub- fav the one, fiance of our flclh is increafed,and confifteth of the body and whydoyou blood ofChnft.Phil.^O)Uett)at»)Bpf OUticaUC J ti)ili\xZ pcraertthem pMl bfe mUittpUeation $»ttl) tr)c fati}er0. Theop. Cben 1 ocncr' iorjen^pzoDucetbem, J truftpou4oilleomefcoit!)S»it^ pourtmuGon* Phil. iLetmel)eare t^em* Theop. you fptil, luilinus, 6 i 9 encreafcth the fubftance of our flefh. The fourth part. Iuftinu%a t£w A;>a^i«6ti0«*^|p»^i|7ra pf*u *lvfk*At*Ls* /BoAay^pwui^ it/ufyS> oath* T* '• atuKomnt^ivnf lf0N* yijcmzyt v.auijjt iJi- JtixSnfjSfjetvq.Thc foodfanc~tified,(of which our blood 6c flcfli arc nounihed by conuerfion} wc are taught to betheficfu and blood of that Ielus which tookc our flclh on him.Ircneus, b Quomodo dicunt c.nnem in corruptionem diuenire, & no** pcrcipere h IrmMuj, vitam, quaaccrpore Domini & [anguine aluur? How fay they c*Po4« that our fleih fhall pcrifh3and not be partaker of life , fince jc isnourilhedof the very body and blood of our Lord?3nfc againc,c fit Eucharifl ia corporis & fanguints thrift* % exquiLut augetur & conftfiit cccrnis no fir a fubfiamia . There ism adc the Eucharifl of the body and blood of Chrift, of which the fub- ftance of our flefa is increafed, and confifteth. 3>nt)tl;crc^ , ., fOJCtyeCOneiU&Ctij: d Quomodonegantcarncmcapacem effedo- *s^Cy^riaJ nationis Dcitqui efi vita atcrna, qua corpore grfanguint chrifii nu- fath tritur. How do they deny our flclh to be capable of the gift of corneal God,who is eternal] life, fince it is * nounihed of the body & [**&&** blood of Chrifr.31nt> after fo Chryfoftom. ™"T Phil. ISepeate no mojc . 3if ji bei&ue notify*, t!;at fr&crepe* Sr!)tcl; commetl) after ,i»i;atfoettn: it be, Sail not p;euaiie. tm ;«?*«- Theop.^oxDtI)lnlic^o^^, tnufttr)to be referred to tbena^ bus- turall ant> true bot>£ t btot> of Cl#t8:, n% ette to tl;c Canes feearmg tl)cfenamc0 S»ljen ontctt)C2 bcfan£ttf*ct> i Phil. i#o Doubt to ttjefignc£* Theop. 2tnt> fceve it not open malmcs to auoudj tt to be realty true of ti^e ti)mg0 tljtm- feiue0S»r)ofe5gnc0t^ofeare? PhiLjJt Score • Theop.* tPijptijen, fince cojpozail eating feruetfjouelpfo^cojpo^ a man would vaUnourifbing, an&ijat!)a continual! anD natural! co^ *««fcctM« 2/Ctence frntf) tt, oo pou confeffetfc trutfjm tl;e latter, ciiouehfo^ anS not agfceil in tbe former part of trjat action ?*iel)poo fary£>agcr pou not cj:pount> tljem botfj alike ? Philand. Cofav tfye fchoiei*, immortal! fieft) of Cijztft to conuertes ana turned into trje than thc Tf- quantitieanafttbttancecf ourmoztall ficQ) , to an Ijozrt^ fc^*^ bleijctefie, Theophil. atnt> to fap t^at !) to fiefr)t0 eaten S»ttl) our mouses? ant) iaroeg, anWietf) in our fto^ macfc£, to tfje foeriepatl)-U)atcan& rtgl)t introduction to tijat l^erefic , qj at lead to a0 tyutify anD groCTc an erro j as tr^atto. Philand . GLtyc {ail)ct0 affirme t?)at l)to bot>p to eaten Ss)tt^ our mouti)e0. i heoph. Hint) fc tfjep affimte , t';at his bodye and blood doe increafe and augment the fub- fiance 6 ft o Tht fourth part. The body which entcrcth our mouthes Ourrcfur- ftance of our mortall anb Snnefuii bodies. Phil. H5ut tr)ftt cannotbe. Theop. jfromojetan trjc otijer. Phil, ijou? lr)allourbobie0rrfeattljelattbap, tf C~r#t(l0bobpbcnrit mttjctn^ Thcop. £>urre(urretttonbepensetbnotonttjc ait of eating i)t0 flefl),bu t of nounflnng our ficfb fcnti) ijtg a0 Ireneus teiletl) b0 : anb tl)c things to^tc^ i»c eate, are not tl)e cau(etf ;but a0 tlje great interne councell aDmont^ fl>etr),the pledges of our refurrcc~tion. ® ^err fo)O;tb0 be toJtt* £rttlTd'fxfjuries0jb03re, b ?ipnfet4ntwnvidcripermittcnj,defi- deruuibiu , fed & taftgi , & manducari , ^ dentes carni futt ittfigi, cr dzfiderlo ful otnnes impleri . Chrift furFering himfelfe not one- !jffSf?wl lyto befeene of thofethat aredefirous, but to be touched, eaten and di- ana* eaten , and our teeth to be faftned in his flefn , and all to geftei. be fatisfied of their longing after him ? Phil liojb , me ttynketl) tljefe Sx>ojb0 be berp plaine Bodithc'e £do£I>0 . J£e fuffcrctf) our teeth to be faftned in his fleih. 8dhrfS,thC TheoP' &*** p!ainc ^be> W^V falfeaifo , bnieffe chHitcmc- V*m either take t\)t flefl) of Cfeift foatrjefigne eallcbbp rcthonr tl^at name : o; eife referrc teetrj , anb biting to t!;e foule inomhes>aiid ana fa^i) of tljcturoarb man as fteU a-afpou bo tyt tics heSwunce an* *>anW ^^^^ fecfce ^tmant) toucrjijim. Phi!. ofourflc(h, iG0&e ^>at: an cwaflw pou baue finec gotten . Theop. i$ap to^ei»r)at a fubucrfiou of all truti) anb faitb yon be fince fallen to . Philan. £> otf) not ti;i0 father far, 5»e fatten our teet!)inl)i0 ScQ) :' Theop. ID oti? ije not alfo (ap, We fee him S»itij ourete0,anb touch him %it\) oartyntiuyv Phil. Cijati0 referred to our faitlj, a0£>amt Ambrofc teacfytt!) ♦ c fide Chriftus videtur , fide ChriRtis tanghur . By fai.h Chrift is feenc , by faith Chrift is touched . Theoph. % nt> S»rjp fball nottr)e neict C&J)icb i0 moxe bnltKelp to be true,) fee ref erreb to faitl) a0 i»eil a0 tr;c former :' 5) ♦ Ambrofell&exotfe (aping, d ComcdattecQrmeum:pankptnt1et fanis rcdiou doth not depend irponthe touching of Chriits ttcih with teeth, for then the %vickcd fliouldnfc coecernall life. CmnlXicets. 2. + - loban. i.i \-brifti$ ? feenc 5c tou- hauc one & thefeifc fame con- ftruftion. f.Lucx hb.6. G&eccevir cuinomen Icarus. & Idem in pre* catio.prtpara, udmijfam* 6 i I increafeth the fubfhnce of our flcfh. The fourth p&t, cants viae , pants munde , rent in car meum , intra in animam mtam. Let mine hart eatethee: O holy bread, Oliuing bread, O pure breadjcome into my hart,cnter into my foule ; anfc Cy- Jrian calling It a the proper nourifhment of the fpirit: be- *Cypn.dt<*- fcetfinftnit otrjcr0tr;at foj a trjoufanope^e0 taught trjat naUommL Doctrine in trjcCrjurcij of d5ot), ant) not pour guttural! eatmg of C t>?ift font!) testlj ant> uux>c0 . Phil.HDatf pour manner of eating CitfiCte flelr) tiorjidr) That caring poufcefentuntrjefacrament, taugljt in ttje Cijurcrj fo^a ofchdftin^ trjoufanT) peerc0 z Theop. CEucn our0toa0 : ant) fcrijen thefecramet pouwameftrfttobepjopofet), pour fcr;coIemcn ran eue^ ieachthc rp manl)i0i»ap5figr)tmgant)fcratc!?mgoneanot^erS»^o church held ttjouU) fall faftett ant* farttyeft from tije trutt) . for a 1000. Phil. IBlulb pounot toauoucr) txoo fuel) monfterou0 5'ccres: thcils lie0 ^ Thcop.Ht itar fcuil eauip fufpetf anp man, a0 fenouo- ls™a on"! ing tymfclf e to t>eligl)t m Uc0 : but (S ofc be fyanfceu , tfcat mogft them- Iie0S»itJ)poubetrutl)0 4oit!)b0, anfcfcutlj alltfjatljauc fciues. anp hno^leDge of <2Sofc 0} care of ^i0 trutlj ♦ <&rje things what maner Sorjtc!) 3C affirmet) be manifeft ttutrj0 , ant) fuel) aepou chriftmthc Smllblufljatfojbcrplbame, if poubenotfmo;meto pour facrament Ijolp father againft Cl^tft, a0 i»ell a# pou be agatuft pour the fathers Wince. ""&*• Origen commenting bpon ttyefe i»c;tT>0 of tljefupper, this is my body, this is naybloud : b this bread, faitrjrje, b Origen. (which Chrift) confeflethtobe his body , is the word that tr?*faJ* nourifheth ourfoules : and this drinke which hcconfeiTeth to be his bloud, is the word that motfteneth and palling- lycheereth the hartsof fuch as drinke it. Thouwhichart come vnto Chrift, c fticke not in the blood of (his) flefh, e tieminLe* but rather learne the blood of (his) word, and hcare him uiuhm.?. faying to thee, this is my blood , which fhall be fheadfor the remiflion of your finnes* d He that is partaker of the d IdemtraSt. myfteries , knoweth the flefh and blood of the word of 3 5J» **•***• God. For the bread is the word of righteoufnefie , which our foules eating , are nourifhed with : and the drinke is the word of the knowledge of Chrift according to -the royftcrie of his birth and death. The blood of the Tc- ftament is powred into our hearts for the remiflion of % , (our) finnes. Athanafius, c How few men would his bodie Mudqukurt? haue fufficed , that this fhould be the food of the whole que dixerit world ? Yea therefore doth he warne theni of hisafcenfion verbwn. into *No? corpo- rally lodged in thefto- macksbut fpiritually 6z z The fourth par:. What manerofeatingChriftin the facramcnts into heauen, that he might draw him from thinking on his body,and they thereby learne, that the fleth,which he fpake of3was celcfliall meat from aboue,and fpirituall nouriihment to be giucn by him . The (wordsj which I fpake to you are fpirit and life, which is as much as if he hadfaid: this ( bo- die) which is in your fight , and dehuered to (death) for the world , fhallbe giuenyoufor meate, that it may be * fpiri- tually diftributed in euery one of you, and be an aflurance and preferuatiue to raife you to eternalllife . Cyprian S»Jt= ting Of ti)Z HofO0 fappcr, a Eating and drinking, faitty diftributed to fje y be referred to the one and fame end , with the which , as ourfoulcs. tne fubftanceof our bodies is increafed and prefcrucd, fo naDomlnt' tnehfeof the fpirit is maintained with his proper nourifru This nou-' ment . What foode is to the flefh , that faith is to the foule : rifliment is what meat is to the bodie, that the word is to the fpirit, proper to the Working euerlaftingly with a more excellent vertue that noTcommoii wmcn hodilie meats do for a time andvntillafcafbn. Am- tothebody. brofc app>oc!)ingto t!jefaaet) communion S»!)icl)potttn^ title a pjaiev preparing tomaffc, amongeft otljet things fpea&etj) tl)tt0 to Cifttffc tyttifelfe ♦ b Thou Lord faidft with thine holic and blefled mouth , the bread which I will giue , is my flefh ( giucn ) for the life of the world. He that eateth me, (hall hue through me, he abideth in me , and I in him. I am the liuing breade which came Howhapned downe from heauen ,-if any man eate of this bread hee hadmukefC ^ llueforeuer • Moft delightfull bread heale thou the foraottenhis ta^ °^ my heart, that I may fcele the fvveeteneffe of thy mouth and loue . Let mine heart eate thee , and with thy pleafant relelTe let the bowels of my foule be repleniflied. Angels eate thee with full mouth, let man that is a pilgrime(on earth) eate thee as his weakeneffe will fufFcr him, that he faint not in the waie, hauing thisprouifion for his iourney. Holie bread , liuing bread , beautifull bread which earned from heauen, and giueft life to the world , come into my heart , and clenfe me from all filth of flefh and fpirit. Enter into my foule 3 heale and fan&ifie me within and without. ij*o man eaweftcr in tJ)i£ point t^an . Augufline, * This vifible bread confirmeth the ftomack, confirmeth the bcllie.* There is another bread which confirmeth the heart, becaufe it is the bread of the hart. There is a wine that doth rightlie b^mbrof.m cratio.prxpa.- ran.admif> fam.i. hisiawes in all this long praier before his approch- ing to the rnyfteries^ < JLui . in. Tfal. 103. *Notthcfrx>' maekerior the bellic. the Church taught tor a iooo.yecrcs. The fourth part. rightly chcerc the hart and can doc nothing butchccrcthc hart. Therefore vndcrftandib of the bread, asrhoudocftof the wine , inwardly hunger , inwardly thirft iblcfTcd are they which hunger and thirft after righteoufnes, for they lhall be fatisfied. 1 hat bread is righteoulnes : that wine is righteouf- nes, is truth : and Chi ill is the truth. I am faith he the liuing bread which came from heauen : and , I am the vine , you are butbraunches. aTobeleuein him, this istocatethc liuing *ldcm.trac/. bread , he that beleeueth, eateth. Man is inuifibly fedde,be- l6^ ioha.ru caufe he is inuifibly regenerated. He is inwardly (infoule^) a babe, inwardly (in mind) renewed. (Lookej in4 what *Thc k°dyis part man is newe borne , in that part is he fedde. The(vnbe- r ^ed^fh^bo- leeuing ) iewes were farre from this heauenly bread , neither dy thcrfoitk knewe they howe to hunger for it: the iawes of their harts not fed with were dull, and this bread requireth the hunger of the inward thfc "ue flcli man. Take heed brethren : eate you this heauenly bread \>Uem'in Ipiritually , bring innocencie to the altar. b Eate life , and ferm.de cm?. drinkelife. For then is the body and blood of the Lord life &fangurm to each man , when that which is vifiblie taken in the facra- Domllt^1' . . * . r . . ,. /- • • 11 i taturxBeaa menta lsinvery truth lpiritually eaten, ipirituajly droon- in,itcorxa.i9 ken. c When Chrift is eaten, life is eaten ; neither when we eat c ^*. y» him,do we make peeces of him.In deed in the facrament it is ftrm.de ver- fo:& the faithful know how they eate the flem of Chrift.-eue- £*****; rie man taketh his peece. Wherefore grace it felfe is termed ^laibidcm. peeces. Chair is eaten by peeces in the facrament, and yet he remaineth whole in heauen, he remaineth whole in thine * idem'm E- hart. dProuide not your iawes, but your hart.Thence is this uang.Luc. flipper commended. Beholde we beleeue in Chrift, were- •^jf?'3** ceiuehim with our faith. In taking we know what we mould ho.vj? * thinkc : we take him but a litle , and our hart is replenimed. tEufeb.Emif- Macarius, e In the Church is offered bread and wine the ftnus.de cmf* famplar of his body and blood, and they which areparta- di^-ySiui€ kers of the vifible bread, doo fpiritually eate the Lords *Kai\\hh flefh. EmifTenus, f When thou goeft vp to the reuerend the hand of altar to be filled with fpirituall meats, by faith behold, -ho- chybody. nor, and wonder at thefacred body and blood of thy God: *whatfhall touch it with thy mind : take it with the * hand of thine hart, haucTif the and chiefely prouide that the*inwarde man fwalldwethe inwardman whole. muftfwallow W)i& doctrine trntinwAeigfyttyuvtoittl) peered after d*"*01** 6 a4 The fourth part. What maner of eating Chrift in the facrament *B Ibidem. tjjC vlfib]c creature (the myftencs ) feed the body,but by the vertuc of a mightier fubftance, they feed and fanctify the *lbdsm. foules of the faithfull. c What we fhould eateand what we! fhould drinkc the holy Ghoft exprefleth by the prophet.Taft j and fee how fweet the Lord is. Docth that bread corporally ] rafted, or that winefipped, ihew how fweetc the Lord is ? whatfoeuer taft that hath, it is corporall and pleafeth the iawes. He doth therefore inuitc vstovfe the releflc of our fpirituall taft , and in that bread and drinke to dreame of no j ; *** corporall thing, but to conceiue all to be fpirituall. d This meat confirmeth our hart, and this dnnke cheereth the hart of man, faieth the prophet. By the whichiriscuident, that nothing in this meat, nothing in this drinkc rruftbc corporally taken , but the whole fpiritually c on fidcred. For thefoule which is ment by mans hart in this place, is not fedde with corporall meateor drinke: but is refrefhed and •Ibidem. nourifhed with the word of God. e Faith beleeueth that, which is not feene jand fpiritually feedeth the foule , and cheereth the hart, andgiueth etcrnall life , whiles we marke, *Thc flefh of not tnat which feedeth the body, * not that which is preffed neither pre" wit^ tcetn>not tnat which is brufed in peeces: but that which fed with *s fpiritually taken with faith. f For this is a fpirituall foode , teeth nor and a fpirituall drinke, fpiritually feeding the foule. broken in Pafchafius COittttteti) after Bertram in age, bttttopttCt!) Vuli^t. i»it^l)tmmtI)cfamcconfc(rton of ttutl). sThediuine myf- sTafeh'afM teries our inward manreceiueth through the grace of Chrift cwpdrfang. with vnderftanding , and by them is he made one body with T£mim.c0 flipper a Cptrituail rhc ¥** hirib of eattngtijeficfy of Ctyttft b? fait!) an* tonoerttan^ ^faheh bing,a0fc>e&oc: notacojpo^aHftntljtetljanu tauwsr,a0 taught «"« poaoo: t!)cpiace0bcman£, tfje S»O£o0 plaine: t?on can corpora not B)tft tijem bnleCTe pou Smllfcefperatcty tafeefiefbfo* they did noc tptrit, bootefojfotrte, cramming fc? beI#tnng,earti)fo£ tcach* Ijeatien^ca a tmmme ant) DcaD creature fojtijcimmganD raeriafttng tonne of <15oT> : S»l)tci)S»ere not onelpfenfible Munmeft btttincjccitfaWemaDneg, TV I Phil. fyofowthpxrt. The fphituall eating ofChrift in the * Your ad- Philan. f&fyc lpivituaii eating Sbc bo notbeu?, but fee ^fff1* *atiT*c co ^ a cojpojatt, " fcccaufc tl;e foulc map be parta^ Jodd not, k^ of t;cnc^ °f **♦ My flcm is truc- Chriitisnot tymeate, ^^1; Cl}ltft, and my blood is trucly dnnkc. t$C mcate for tijatbeubtety of th>*, fccrjoib ijtm accurfeb, pou boe t^c both the itUc : tfcu.tf farrc Soe agree. SjJarp fo* Soljatpart of man, & that whfcli foulc 0* k0*^*** mcat ^^ p^oiiibcb, in tfytis S»e biffent. is eaten is You ^Y ^or c^e body, no lefle than for the foulc : we fay for meate. thefoule, and not for the body. §&0 faib Chryfoftorac bes • Chryf.bom. fo;£b0. * This mcatefcedeth not the body,but the foulc.^O V^mtT-s fatb Ambrofe. b It is nor bodily, but ghoftly meate. £>ofafl> euiimtilntur Auguftine : c Prepare not your iawes,but your harts : thence tnyjlenjs,ca.9. is this fuppcr commended : fo faib Cyprian, This is d the c slug.de ver- proper nouriihment of the fpirit, anb nut common to tljf fJJ7rmLu' ficG)* ^3xotiv3tft!;tcf)t0 eaten, wf meace • 3nb tyere* c*r2'cen.t Bbjrif Cfeiftbcnomcatcfo^tljc bobie, but oneip fo* tije Do,mni. f oaie, affureblp €i;?tft is not eaten of cur bobieg, but of i oulc0 oncip. Forwhat irtotppuconfcfTetljat ftjemotfallanb Cnnefull bobie* partchnft ofmcnmavnotbefubftanttaiipnourta)eb&it1)tl)eglo^i- ismeate,that ou0 anb tmmoztall fiefo of CteiSt : anb eating 10 altoge^ ivhich the mtyi&nng, anb all ti)c fatljer0 fcutt) one confent teactj t!ji0 iefuitsdarc tobc tixcnb of eating t5)e fie fi) of Ctyuft, tfcat fc>e (boulb notconfertc fcctr;crcbp nourifljebtoUfe eternal. ix^ptijenftrroepou thebodie fo?aco^ojalcating5»l)erepottrfeltte0barenotbefenDa^ nvce^o^aino^tflnngr^^btftractpcu eating fromnou^ n£btng,bp referring tf;em,onc to trje bo$p,anb tfyc ot\)Ct to tl;ciouIe,iD?;id)tI)cfatI)er0aicDate0iovncbanb applicb to one anD foe feife fame part of man ? c Many mothers, faify Chryfoftom,deliucred then* infants when they are born to o* e Cbryfi bar*, ther nurfes : which he would not do,but nonfheth vs with his %iJ*M*tt.& owne body. 3J rib in t5)C fame place &!)ere %z faifl), f lffum Vch?fi:'< *'*d*s>ipfam tAngiiy ipfum comedU, thou feed him, thou touchefl | VUnhmutx. him, thou eateft him : abbCt^, ZEanam^re not alimurquan g Ibidem, angelividcntestYetnum, For we are nourished with that thing which the angels tremble when they behold.^nbfo ttytvti lacrament cxcludeth the corpcraJl. - The fowsh parr. Oftfyt fathers Call it not Oncty meacc to eatc: but C a nutti- a Cvp.de cent* THentHm&aliMontimJnounihmcntznd food,tOfeeepctf;cre^ f £*"£'« ^ cemcr in pltofrt anD gcoD lifting . j£&o tbat tfjat part of man C0„Z * 'jH *oti) not catc t^jc flcflj of Citftftjtobici) t0 nounfyeD irtti^ ^«/] it : ant) finccpou Dare not auoutf) tfjat our boDie0are reai^ c^th*n.iml IpnourifbeDfcntbttjcflelb QfCfcuftjfrtotyouIDEOtt IjolD /ZJC*U'C""*U9 tyat our mouths Do really catc !}tm^ ^^ wrw Jiaft I^fontf) forijat one meatc can pou fit botJ) t«)C boDic0 <* cbryfritim anD fouie0 of men :* 3Tbat ioljxcl; nitxztk) tljcboDp mutt Matt.h tynoean it fceDct!)efottlc z J\f tt befptrituall anD intellectual!, ^oro tarutbcdjammeDimttjteeti), oj clofcD in tbe ftrcite0 of tyeftomsckc:' JLocainotlocail, C6^po^iinotco?po;aii be plainccontraDiction0, anD bp nc mcanc0 inciDcnt to t^e naturalised of Cteift. £>ncttmuftneeD0be, botljitcan not be: tijougi)pouS»oulD foeate outpour tjeartg fcity fc^angimg, 3inD tijat Ci#ift i0 not eaten Soitf) t&tij o j mout^, t??e gefpcil in plainei»o>D0auouc^et^S»itl) b0, Whofoeuer iohn.<*. cat#thinyflcih and drmketh my bloodbath eternalllife: my Kechacabi« flefh is meatc in deed,my blood is drinke in deed : he tha t ea- chrift doth tethmyflem>anddrinkethmyblood,dwellethinme,andIin not eat« him,fattb OUT fauiOUT . C^C fciCfecD lhie not by Chrift,nei- Chrift bv the tfjer abide in Chnft, anD trjerfoze bp tyz ber? Determinate "f0!^ Of t»>C it C*Dljimfclfc,ti)Cp neither eate his flefh, nor drinke chrlfthi^ his blood. iKunne noto to pour Dtfttrution of cojpo^all anD rcife. fpirituall eating fcrtjen pou foili, but fo long a0 tljefe S»O2D0ftanD5»;ttten in tfjegcfpcil, he that eateth me, e- Iohn.*. ucn he {hall liue by me : tlje gODij? fcriii fame COneluDe, t^at SVCH AS LIVE NOT BY CHRIST, DOE NOT eate Christ: anD fbtrjstcojpq&li eating of Ctyiftg flclb, M)id) pou SoouiD erect , common to fte faittjfuil suchasiiuc anDfaitr)ieae,tobenofcinDof catingatall, notxoifyftan- 3o*notct Dingt^epreceiuet^cmateriail anD external! element0 of chritt.catC ti)t0mpttcric. Philan. 3!nfpiteofaHpOOrpiace0SnDpjtCDfC0, tiJCtei* Afacramea, a facramcntail eating of Cl#itt0 flefb, fcnti; mou^ anD tali wing rr z ia^c0, L of Chrift by faith. 6 28 Tfa fourth part. What the facramentall eating of Chrift is. hath in it iatre0,befioc0 pour £pirituall eating tt Srttlj faith anb fpfc both the cor- Vit : Soijtc!)poucouit)nott)obnieffctti»ercreaUpp?cfcnt: of the fe« ^ tbcrfoje pou Do not tocll to beguile tbe ftmple m ttyz f ojt . withtecth, i»ttt) refuting one trutfjbp an other, fo>bcrea0tl)e father* and the fpiri- confeftebbotr), Theo/|nfpitc of all pour late beuifef ant) tbaJt eaang mdaows, tyz fletb of Cltfift t0 not truelp eaten fcritb Ca* pernft0teeti)Oj3e(utt0taxDC0 : neither botl)efatbcr0a^ uoucij anpfuclj tbiug, faue in ttyatfenfeltftjtci) 3 laffc be^ clareb , ti;atttje(Jgne0fo called are eaten of the Sotcbeti Smtl? tljetr moutb0 anD tl#oatc0: but$f tl>c flcQ> itfelfe ant) btot> of Cl#tft> tl>ep plainly afftrme ti>e contrarte* 5), Auguftineeppounbtng tbe&ojbaof ourfautoj, he thateatethmy flefh and drinketh my blood, remainethin me and I in him: fattl), a Oficndit quid ftt nonfacr amenta tenws>fed reuera manducare corpm Chrifli, & cius fanguinem bibere. ( ^ 1} C il o $0) fheweth what it is to eate the flefh of Chrift and drink his blood: not by way of a facramcnt,but indeed. As if he had faid,he that remaineth not in mc,& in whom I do not (like- Sotfe) remain3let him neuer fay nor think that he eateth my flefh or drinketh my blood. CijatS»!)tCbl)Cerl)ecalletbS,4- cramentotenur, before in t\)Z fame Chapter tyt&Wt'bfoiofacra- mento : oppOfing agatnft ity reuera manducare^ pjCOUUig tljat neither bcrettfee0, noj fcnefeeb Cl#ifttan0 boe indeed eate tlje boDte Of CfeiftjbUt oneip the facrament,tJ)ati0,tl)e fa^ rrebfigue Of l)i0 bobte. b They rightly vnderftand that he muft not be faid to eate the bodic of Chrift , which is not in the body of Chrift : a0 tyerettfeeg be not : ant) of fcnefeeb lu= uer0, tljougljtljepfeeepemtlje Cl?urcl),i)efatt1), c?iccifli dicendifunt manducare corpus Chrifli quia nee in membris coputancU funt chrifli. Neither arc thcfe(ttyat Uuefotcfeeblp) to be faidi to eate the bodie of Chrift, fincc they muft not be counted! the members of Chrift. Phil. /frot fpirituallp but facta J mentally tbep bo eate tSjcbottp of Clftifl; , tbougl) tljcp be? fcncfceb : anb fo jg>,Auguftine teacl?etJ). Theoiteepetl)! ft>ojb0 anb fenfe S»l)tcb £>. Auguftme bad), f pou (ball be *uug„ in Jo. fr^ from t\)vs erroj, i»btcl) nom pou are in. d He that re| banjracT.26. maincth notin Chrift & in whom Chrift abideth nor, with* out all doubt doth not fpiri tually eate his flefh,nor drinke his blood,though carnally and vifibly he preffe with his teeth the] The facra. facrament of Chrifts body and blood, ^cicramentall eat mcntaii ca- is tbe carnal an u to iftb ic pjefung fontij tccttj t\)z facrament] * .2$. To eate Chrift in a facrament is not Co much,as to eate him indeed. ^Jbiiem. •Jbifom. What the facramencall eating of Chrift is. The fourth part. of Clfttlte bot>panfcblart> : itt0 not trje rcali eating of tin* of chrift C^tthimfclfc. Phil. «®l)cfaaamenti0€l)?iai»cfa?. Isr^c"tlnf Theo. But fo fait) not £> . Auguftinc. $e tnltgcnt l? Dtttut^ fi^wh£bj %Uitt)Ctl),S4cramentum&remSacramenti : the facrament and he is figured. thething(iD!}tc!)l0tl)COtl)erpart)ofthefacramcnc? inters %Comradutr. plCtins ti)t facrament to be a Sacrum Signum : a facred %ic : H& *"**£ m* trjc tfjmgttfrifc to be trjcboTne of Cl#ift- Thebfacri- hl£g££ ficeofthe Church confifteth of twoCpatt03 Sacramemo&re Ub.io.cap.^. SairamemiMcft cor pore chrtfti : of the facrament, & the thing hrDeconf.diJl. of the facramentjwhich is the body of Chrift.Thcrc is there- *"5" ^ ***• fore the facrament, and the thing of the facrament, to wit, mentis not the body of Chrift. the bodic of £>ft^efacrament,f>efaitl), cItisrecciued at theLords Chriftbutafc tableoffome tolife,offometodeilrudion.R^i;0'a/pyi,c»;«/ ^ l°n> rJ?ac & pier amentum eft omni homini ad vitam> rmlliadexmwn quicun- rieof fifem/ que eiutpatticepsfuerit : But the thing it felfe, whereof that is fication. a facrament, (t0teceiueb ) of all men to life, and of none to ^ugdnlo^ death,whofoeuer is partaker ofit.CrjC reft iOinefeit!) \)\m ^7^0? IR/trjataffertion.dHeretikesfaitl)Hicrom,doenoteate his ^g/*" J'" flefti whofe flefh is the mcate of the faithfull. e Whofoeuer, « ^mbr.deijs fart!) Ambrofe,eateth this bread, he fhallnot die for cuer, & V* *Mmm. it is the body of Chrift. { None is partaker of this lambe fattf) 7£^'^ j Cyprian,that is not aright Ifraelite. sThc word fait!) Origen Domini. '""* was made flefh, and true meate : the which whofoeuer eateth zOng.mMat (hall liue foreuer, Quern nullus malm foteft edere , whom no caP-*$: wicked pcrfon can eate./£!)efacratnent0? ttjat 10 trje facret) ^ Aekfad Ognc0ofC^zift0bot)icf bicot)tr)c&icbGi)t)oeate: Cfyuft Cramcnt,bJt fjimfclfctijepfcoenot. %rto%>ty t C!jc facraments arc they catena camaHpp#(ret>fr)ifyteet!), torjicl) trjep arc partafecr0 of chrift* a0 Soeli a0 tbe goblp ; but C^uft rjimfeife is not eaten fotrtj teetrj, anDtr)erefo^tr)ei»icbeDfcanttngbott)ft5irite ant> fait!) b£ Softer) J)e t0 tetciucD , cannot pofftblp eate i)is fiefl) , ojT>janKel)i0 btofc : tijougl) trjeu come to !)i0 table neuerfo often. Phil. 3Gf Cl#ift be realty contained in t!)e trifiblc facra* chrift ele- ment, rjoso eantljeprecetue it, buttljep muftrccewe!)im rethand abi- aifo. Theo. 3Df Ije toere locally ano fubttantiallp tljete fSmS ineiofefc, ittouiDnotbeauoiDeb, btttteccitung trje one ue£rccc^ into ttjeir moutbe0 , t!)ep mull neet>e0 eflfo teceiue tbe otljet into t!)e fame paffage : but becaafe neither !)e 10 eaten foitt) ml) , noj entercfy tlje bobie0 of tfje fcucfeefc i The fourth part. The wicked do not cate Chrift. O0 Scljerclje abibcti) not,) tijerefoje ix>crigl?tlp conduce tijat be to not cojpo^allp couereb fcntb tr;cacctbcnt0 of bjeab anb i»tne,a0 pou sreffcip concciue. • CoxciLNi* Phil. aThe lambe of Godlieth on the altar, bp tJjebcrp c™-1- p^ofeffton of tfyz firft Nicene ecuncdl : Sac affcc pou noxuc fcrtjereanbijoxoc, if not bnbet t*>e fo;mc0 of bjcab an& Ssinc ? Thcop. aie0 pjefent on AprChrtoa Ws^Ieintrutb, grace, tcrtue, av;b effect, if *»e open tJje c' eie0 of our faitf) to bezels btm , anb moutl) of our fptnta to vccctuc l)im : f 0 t%z Iccali anb cojpoxall btbing of tyt0 tyu^ mancfubftance bnber fne fyeroea of bjeab $ &inc S»a0 ne^ usr taue$tbpanp eat!) oltfee father o^countcU : ieaft of all bp tlje firft Nicenefpnobe : etfwtmg 1)0 in tbofcmpfte^ b 6mk& Ni* fte0 : 0£ b on that facrcd table by faith to confidcr the la mbc tcnlbidcm. q( God chat toQkc away th(r ^ns of the WQr w . XQtyfy tf anp bo not botlj pjof effe anb perf opne^e i0 not fyttyti)? to be eountebad#ifitan, tchryfofiutd Phil- c How.fattl) j&.Chrifoft. wilt thou (land before the Vop.Umiocb. tribunal of Chrift, which inuadeft euen his owr.e body with homM. wickedhands andlips.- Theo.C!)i0i0UOttf;cfc>aptof#&e foj trutb , but to fyaborce tbefame fettb pb.zafe0 of fpee^ ^otomes ci)C0- %xC* ? ct tn ^cfc anl) aU ctljer ^our alksation0 out ofcunning of Chryfoftomc anb ottjcr0 , pou commit tbefe troo groffe the icfuics ouerfigbtg. ^Pou bnb erihmb t!;at of t'oc fenfible creatures ^T'k*11 *n t5)C facrament > fcijfcJ; i»a0 fpofcen of tbc infenfible they brin" Srac€: anT) Pou refcr t5?at t0 t!;c WQbiepartg of our bobie0, forthilmlt- toWc^5wa0intcnbc^tot^ctnuifiblcpott>cr0cftl)ctnml)e, tcr. anb 5»itl) tibefe falfe founDatton0 pourun along tfje fa^ tl;er0, peruertmg eucrp place ttjat pou quote, a0 ameane tittine map foonc percctue . Phil. 'Erjefebepour(btft0toauctbet!)e fatl;cr0 ^icl) S»eb^tns,bccaufepouSDtiInotacfencx»lebge tbereail anb cojpozai! p;efence of Ct^ift in t!)e facrament . Thco.JFtrO; p^eouc tliat €!ftifti0 reallpanb co^po^allpp^efent i)nt>er tbe fo£tuc0 of b?caD anb Sriue, anb tf)cn rcp;ooue b0 if i»e bo not acbnoxolebgc it, PhiL©oubt pou ti;at t Theo.Can pou - The wicked do not eate Chnfr. The fourth (art. poupjamctljat:' PhiLioljat^-'EijatC^ifttepjcfcnt in tl;c facrament : Theo.310 ti)at ti;c ti?ttt5 'Lu I)tc5) fee tientcr' Phil. Jro^ ouc$t tV)at 3; fe pen grant not f 0 much . Theo. d5o& fojbiDSoc fljoulobcnictSjat tfceflcR) 9? bison cf C!?2tft are trucip pjefent,$ trucip receraeb of tijc far:' . full at :ttjciLo>W table. Jt 10 tfte Doctrine tijat &>etea$ otl;cv0, ant) comfort ourfciucs iaitlj . tW twuct Doubted but a the truth was prefene with thefignc, & the lpinte with *CypM?*& the facrament, 00 Cyprian faitJ): bWc knew there could not cHryfmatir. follow an opcration,if there went not a prefence before. &>ct ^vVf^ aubepour carnali imaginations of Crjjiftcoucreb &it!) v"j?7r%"*Z acctt)cnt05anbbwfflen)cbammcr) between pourteet^ anfc wc confrirc (ay i»I;at pou S»tl ntber of big inuiSble pjefence by poxoer, a.m°r« «^ ant) graces of tbe fptntuall snu cffetfisali participation of 2£^™* h&fictyanfcblaffl offer cv)? anfcifcciucaoftljefaitJjfal! bp iy prefence" tfy0 factamentfoztbcqutcUning anD pjeferuing of fcbftr of chriftin ibuie0anDbobie0 to eternal! Ufe, S»ctainctoitl)pott : no the facra- J»o?ti0fbaUDtfpIeafeb0, fnatanp frap declare t^etrutb ££J^ ojfo^eoft!)t0mpfterte.^ouriocailcom9aurmgofiEb?tft doe. fcttl) tljc (beroc0 ant) fantafttcall appearances of bjean ana S»tne, pourreail grintungof !)i0 ucfo ix>it!; pour um>c£, tbefe be tl)epotnt0tl)at fee Denote be catI*}oUUe : tfyciibo tbefatber0 refute a0crro3itou0, ant) m t?}cfe pour ogmc felloroe0 be not pet refotaefc^ijat to fap,o? S&^atto i>oU>« Phil. 345c no t &c rcf olneb ir!;at to !;oIt> cf €%&&& rcail being in tbc facrament , anfctf;c cojpojail eating *)i0 fiefb Soitlj our mcutb0 ?• Theo.i^ oro pou be fcerctl? re£bluc£,3l fcnownot : pour iungemrnto lain fto&ns to tije fcc#n in Setting arc eieanc contraric.Phil. £>urs: Theop.JPPIjcfe fain j: biitpour0^ Phil. i^orcfoctter in ottyr things roc retaine ti)c libcrtie of t»)e fcl;o:lG0 to uifp ate p™ ^ ctbe {j^JSlL ijjean 10 aboiifljen , fcrijetber bp conuerSon 0; annihilate sSooicsa- on : ^bstbontefucceeuet5),anuir!l)ctl)erfc:tr)tJtftm(tton boucthcfc& "ofpart0ant)e^teniionofquantit;e,o^iDitbcut:i»batfub^ fuch ©Act tcctt!)eacctt)cnt0baueto^angon> Sabrtijnrtljeaire ojtbc g°I?ts °L bobp of Cbuft: Sribat it 10 t!)at fcuretb f ptitrifietb in «;e ca™nm* fojmegofb?ean 9 Svtnc : Sp^ctSjer itbetljefamebouptbat ginadoo, tr 4 Cttetl> o 5 z 7he fourth part. The firft authors of their corporalleating Cttct^ in !;eauen: anb if it be, Jjoto f o man? contrabtctiontf mapbebrnfiebofoncanbtrjefametrjing : £>tmt,3l fap, tl}efc fcntf) infinite otr;er liUc contention0, t^e tojpojai ea- ting of CltftftSr id) poarmoutr)C0, are 50a all agreeb a- The chicfeft bout ttr- phi. !B?e are. Theo.^our tmo femmaric0 are per ^ to- cher by iapftb«3ttf c tfjep tjarfcen tatter f oj f cbition m trje realm, the cues for ttyan fo; religion in t!jcfci)ooie0 : buttle great Rabbins of their corpo pour Gbe arc tl)ty in one opinion concerning tfyte matter * ch Tlffi\ phll-^^anbfmalconfenttogcrt)eragamftpott.Thcop. ' with teeth SlffutiC tnitt; tyep bo,but in trjeir oxonc f antafttcall erroj andiawes. tfjcpbo not. Gl\)Z djtcfett piliojtf of pour Ctjurtf) ft>t)cn tl}cp come to trjat point CnfyTfy 10 noro in i)anbling)i»an^ ber in ti?cbefcrt of tljetr oume beutfc0, a0 men foraging anDfojfaUcnoftrutr). Thegioze ^ourglo^e 10 ccntent^tfa man gape fcibe, tfjattrjebo* hereto fay *V of £l»tft foal! enter I)i0motttl^,btttl)c tjolbctrjit fojan thatchriits l)creGc?tt}attrje teetJ)fljoulbtoucrjti)efamc; anb tljerefoje flefhisbe- ft>5?entr)eiaxce0 begin to clofc^ebifpatcrjebamap tije bo^ twixtthe £*, 0f Qfyjift mpofttoiDarb0l)eauen. *certumefit his (no l*De contest. ^niCCtttre bnt) certain,that as foone as the formes of bread 2§mbusgra- be preffed with the teeth, tarn cito> prefently the bodie of iibus.lnGlof Chnft is caught vpintoheauen, Durandus i0 mo;e fauourabk to tlje taetr;, anb Soil ijaue bDurMtdJH <£fyt& ^pzcfentintljcmoat^jCrjammcljet^atliftjtiii lji0 T~:io>jah diui. iaxj>c0alie, bt-tfteisasftraite laecbagainft tfye ftomatfce TTJh7'fe6 a^ t!>e glower 10 agamfltbctcetl;, anb feili byno meane0 fmjcaiumk. l;aitctI;cbob^of Ci};iatopaactr;itbcr,buiibmgi)imfcife OU t3)£fe&O£b0 Of Hugo, Chrift is c corporally prefent in vi- IJbiitm* flt & **fip*** whiles we fee or tafte (t\)C faerament) . d As long as our bodily fenfes are affected, fo long his corporall prefence is not remooued : but when once the fenfes of our bodie begin tofaile (tJj at isc neither fcenojtaft tr)efojm0) Durandus thenmuft wefeekcrio longer for a corporall prefence, but themou^^ rctainc the fpiritualrbccaufcChriftpaffeth from the mouth but ao£u-' (neither to ijcauen a0 tY,t gio3c faib, no2 to tije ftomacbe <2cr. a0tije reft affirme) but to the hart. And better it is that he go ftraight to the mind,than defcend to the ftomackc. rBmmentJ* £Hrjer0tOi»r)Om c Bonauenture mo£einclinctr),fcnlrt0 +feme*tJ&. feap, but Cl#iftmuft take bpr)t0lobgtng as Soell m ti)e liuirt.i.^.z. ftomacUea0inrf;c montt) : marp thence tycy fuffct ^im not to Sxmgge neither fepwarb nojboumcxcarb, Sr^atfce- uer condemnc cch others opinion tor hcrciic. The fourth part. narbccomeofrt)eacciT)cntaifo?mcffofb^caT)$5»inc. 2Bnb Bonaucn- leaft tt Qjoult) be t^ottgl)t a* Durand anb Hugo Capiat tl)t c^?*l bobpofCtytftgoetbtotbcbart, be rcpltetb tijat, a XW- bciiie/buc* turn ad fub flaw iam (corporis) certumefi qmdnon vadit in men- thence he temfid vtrumpc vadat in ventrem^dubium efi propter diuerfitatcm fhal not (tir. opinionum: as touching the fubftance (of 1)10 bOby )it is cJearc ^/^7* thathepaflethnotto the minde, but whether he fo come ConfetfcU Cfyat 10 in tlje fubftance of bi0bbb£, from ttyemoutip to their owne the bellie, this is yet *in doubt, by reafon of the ditierfitic of varictic of opinions: and info ereat varietie, what to hold is hard to ^P:n[ons» -i «%%^.B i i ^ & j. ^.i ^ a k touching the indge.^ettyelliiCtbnOt, t\fitJut bmuf in ventrem traijccret, corporafi ca- autincloacamdefcenderet: the bodie of Chrift fhould goe into ting 0f Chrift the bellie of a moufe,or be caft forth by the draught, becaufe and grant ic the cares of well difpofed perfons would abhorrc that, &fi ^'^ff diceremus, heretic* & infideUsderiderentnoj, & irridcrent, and if b Jbl(Um. we fhould defend that,the hererikes and infidels would ieft at vs,and laugh vs to fcorne. CbtenotttitbftanDing Alexander de Hales in fpite of all beretibc0 anb inflbel0 toenturctb on it : c If a dog or an c^**». de hog,fartbbC, fhould eate the whole confecrated hoft, I fee H*$m* no caufe but the Lords bodie fhould goe therewithal into the * bellicofthatdogorhogge. Thomas of Aquine (tyarpip Xt^ , pzcouctb tbcm iDbtcb tfjinfce otberxoife : d Some haue faid ql^™%TJ- that as foone as the facrament is taken of a moufe or a dog, ilc^% ' ftreight way the body and blood of Chrift ccafc to be there : but this is a derogation to the truth of this facrament. Jn The Thc- fauour OfThomas,PetrusdePaludc,ioannesdeBurgo,Ni- jnifiswfl colaus de Orbellis, feity tf)e fcbole ftct Of Thomifts (nci* ^ebdiics tber fexo in numbcr,no^ meane in trebit fcutb tbe Cbutcl) of mice and of Rome) befenb tbe fame: yea, Sobetc tbe matter of tyz hogs if they fentencegfeemebto fbjinfce from tin* lotbfotne pofition. catc che fa- c It may well be faid that the body of Chrift is not receiued "^^ n ofbrutebeafts: tbe facultic of btuine0 in Paris int!) full dtd.il "* COnfent gaue btm ti)t0 Ct)etfee,herc the matter is refufed. 35 nb f o? f eare leaft t%z fielb fl) oulb be Soon ftutbou t bnn, r Antonym. in fteppetr) Antonius 3 rd)blfl)0p Of Florence, anbrecottl^ i.tit.ii.cap.6. penfetbbi0iate tommingfoutbbte lexob Suiting. ;tftrft §*.&<%5s£ betelletbbo^ Petrus de Palude b;e(Teb tf>e glo^e fo? fa^ *vMfe. ing,fthat Chrift is caught vp to heaue as foone as the forms ^^A^f c ofthefacrametarepreffed with our teeth, Quod dicer e eft hx- their reaH° tweum : which to fay is hereticall. % nb t!jerefO£C trje£ iopnc prefer & bofl> The fourth part. The groflencs of papifts worfc than corporaii totJjttt tf)i0,trjattf;cbot>ieof Cbztft mapnotonrlpbeea^ *at,n| of - ten of a moufe,but aifc it map be tomttcD top bp tty mouti) *kh their an& purges aoixwcbptfje tyaugrjt: fapBonauenturetrtyat teeth. f)e.5»iiio; can in tictcftation of t^etrfoilp, Cijcfcfcc ttjetr « /fofcM. 4oO£t)0 . a Jg'/«r f orf w c/r,-//r7 ^r fangui* tarn diu mane t in yentre drflomachovelvowhu & quocunque alibi , quamdin (becies manet. Etfifreciet incorrupt*: euomuntur^UIa autem quandoque non corrupt to. emittuntur v$ in habentibus fluxum)ibi efl vere corpus Chrifli : Thcrforc the body and blood of Chrift remaine in the bellie and ffymackc or in vomke & in whatloeuer courfc of nature, lb long as the lhcwes of bread and wine remaine. And if they *Bchold be vomited or *purged,bcfore they be altered^as fomctimes chr*f la v. *n tn°fe tnat are troubled with the fluxe ) eucn there is the Juft reward truc body of Chrift. fi> filttye mcutfyesf ant) toncicanc (pU of errer,and rifts ! BDbat Capernite;, ft>?>at fycrctiUc, S»5)at mfiDcli Smm karnc to re- vxtt^ t ap not f o carnaH an£ gr oGc,bu t f o barbarous ana ucr*ncfc'hc. bjutifb r 3i0trjt0t^ercucrenccpougtucto t!)efacvet> anil giojiousSoftofCwiS: r* 3:s tf)!£t!>c cojpopil pjtcfence * For this the pcuftriuc fo? r* ^aU*micc,i>og0?ant)fxDiuei;auc eternal 1 icfmtiftriue. Wfej tl)3t pou bjing tijemtoeatc t!;c flefiianU^inUc tijc WfloD of our fauio? t 'Stye reft of pour GutttG) tuutnitieno rciigiou0 ijart can repeate,no c$#tftian carc0 can abit>e:lct pour neercft fricnt>0 be uifcgeg Sut}et!;er tl)t0 &mt>e of ea^ ting DocnotmatcJ) net cnelp t!;c Capernitc0 , but alfo tljeCambatsF, This g^ofnes /£i)t0 bile ant) fcnefect) affertton , ^cu feil! beare men in is to wicked j^^ £0U ^ etier DcteS, ant) f o tfnnfee to t>ifcr;argc pout aihlmedoT taws: fcut pou cannot f cape fo . of Rome, it,but they &5)ofs factor ant) attournciegpou be, ntuft anfoer to got) cannot a- ant> ft e S»0£lt> f o? fuffcrmg, admitting ant) flrcngtljentng ooidcic ^(0 feerilegtcu0 blafprjemie. :tf o* Soften tljefc things? feerefirdb^oc^cD^rjattiitifter* 1Dit> O?ccontrolet!;ci)?^ cr0,ant)conticmnet!}efiltljine0cf tijeirerro? i IDu) fl)efo mucr)a0notetr)emen,cjmiflibetr;cmatt^r iitioPhilan- fc5^/e«.^.4. dcr:fl)Cp?Opafet)tr)equ£ftiontnr)erfentencc0. b QwdigU turfwnittntUi'velquidmanducat * What then doth the moufe take,or what doth he eate } 2Jnt>fott!) \)tX COit^e ant) tntitue^ rent anfacre,P*K* »oi#/r,God knoweth, tbefet t\)t fdjoolmen tniejiHto- onSro^c, (belait)bpti)C ca{rjc0oftr;ofe mice nc^tl;er ai^ mnm in loco tar0 f o? rcliUc0;£be fauouret), at)uanccD ant) canont3Ct) t\\z fiifratimQ. XvizVtttff of it, Thomas of Ac-uin &O0 !jcr only paramour, Hugh carnal! or Capcrniuc all. Thefuur$hp*rt. HughofCIuincc$Di)o commcnUcD a p^tcfi: fo; eating ttjc facratnent S»I)tcr) a leper Ijafc caft top cum vitifltmofpnto, iuas To canonize fcuntr&ofijcr: &e maSeAntoniusno&cojfcmantbanan ^J^nTa^ ardjbitbop.W^atr'Caiivoutnistlie qucnctjtngo; litnD- [heiTmwav ltng,tl)e fuppjcffmg o? titer caOng of i)ercCe0 z &o mar ucll to fprcd their ift>eurecUonrelel0 fo; martp>0 , pour 5}0lp mother t'nc «on, C^urei) of Rome Ijatl; tl;e cunning to mabe famt0 of blaf^ pbetner0. 15cturne,retamefo^fl)amcto gran:tte,trut!) $ antiquity: learn to luftmgutCb tijat ferjtcl) is feen tit d;e f icrament fro ti^at %or)ie!) LBf beiewe^3B nteanc tl)e bifible creature, from tije grace footer) 10 not toifiblr , jHadst tkov b e e n e , * a';'^-f iatti;Chryfoltom,WiTHOvT a bo die (Cx#uT)wovld HAVE GIVEN THEE HIS INCORPORAL GXFTES nakedly (fyat t0&ttl}out anp eomunctionofcojpowil creature0 : ) B v t nowe becavse thy sovle is CO V PLED WITH A BODIE, THEREFORE IN THINGS THAT BE SENSIBLE THINGS INTELLIGIBLE ARE bCynUate- DEHVERED THEE. b As BREAD, (fait!) Cyril Oftl) 10 cbsfnt}fldgQ+ facrament) Serveth for the bodiej so the WORD SERVETH FOR THE SOVLE. Ifct 10 WZitZ/ZX XtO^ The crci- uelttcno^abfur^mc»tofaptl)attl)eb?eat)cf t'neiloztie, as uiwsmajF touching the materiall fubftance, map be fceuourco of rt«?y ««« beaft0, fctgefteD of men, ant>Smllofitfcifcm continuance ScSJJ8 tnoul&c ant>3Utrtfic ; jbucr)i0tl5C condition of all crea^ of chnft ture0 tJjat fcrue to nounOi our btftteger, ar/o M;i0 10 a bicaujeic treatnre S»eil imoxocn ant) familiar to our fenfes. Bat |s?oc!o"*- tije frojoe of <& £> ID S»i)i* t0 a^Deti to tl>e cojpo;aU cVnnCt element0, ti?e grace fc>bic») 10 annexes to ttjcciSble 65110, iheficfhof ant> t^e ftefl) of Cfoift &l)tcr) quirfctneti) tfje foule of ehriftm* man bpfaitfj, rt)efe tbmg0 31 fa? be free from ail bio^ C4»«&»«f Ient,anb tonfceccnt abufe0, arte interim 5ro$ tljcp be oJ^JIJf* no eo^pojaii, mortal!, no^eartl>lt,creaturc0jbutfptutn- tion. all , eternali ant) Jjeauenlj) blcffings , anD tl/evcfoje tn no c^rdr.d>fi- tafe fubiect to trjfc gr#$tne0 of beaft0 , fcncieanne0 of men, ^T*^^ ' ' O^feea!mc0 Of nature: cThe clement is one thing, fattfc Cfidimde»s Ambrofe , the operation is an other thing. d That which is jmi wtiamm fecne ( in all facrament0 ) is temporal!, that which is not r,iyf;er:]>,ca.$. feenc is eternal!. c lfwe looketo the very vifiblethinges, V^ «2i wherein facraments are miniftrcd3 who is ignorant, fait!) Jaufi.i&*m Auguftine3that they be corruptible? But if we confider that r#.io.4 which » Orifenjft xyMatt. b JUbd»us it tntixlme. bLi.eap.li, 6 I 6 The fourth f art. The element may putrifie, which is wrought by them , who doth not fcc,that that can* not iuffer any corruption ? iDf tt)t io;t&0 flipper Origen afc firmctt) tljat tljC bread as * touching the matter or matenaJI (part0)therof goeth into the beliy & foorth by the draught : but the praier and bleffing,which is added, doth lighten the foule according to the portion of faith. b The facrament(tr;at 10 trjefaacD dement) isonething,faitr)Rabanus, the po- wer of the facrament is an other thing. The facrament is re- cciued in at the mouth,with the vertue of the facrament, the inward man is filled : the facrament is turned into the uou- ri(hmentofthcbody,by the vertue of the facrament we at- taineeternalllife. octnnepourfcI)OIemcn either 5DflfuHpreiette&, oj fcDitfyip peroerteD to make Citfitt fubttantiailp pjefent in pour maffe0,anD fo^t tljat oncip caufe fell tl;ep to tlje to- tal! flatting of i)im feitr)intr)efo;uue0 of b^eafc, anfctije cojpojall eating tjte fiefl) fcntij ttjeir teetrj . XVfyty groffe- neffe once pjeuatiing in pour Cl)urel) of Rome, Thomas, Alexander, Antonius ; ant) tl)t greateft clarfee0 of pour ttot> 5»ere bp tlje consequent of pour reaii pjefenee forces to 1 5feffe t^at trje fiefl) of Cltfift mtgrjt be f ubiect t o tlje tcetij fe'ttck a^^^e^^5»eUofbeafl05a0l}nbeleetter0.iFojSDtcfee^ of7hei?lrcaii nc# & to®tfe tftaii auttifl?ne0 j au"D trje bofcte0 of finnefuli prcfencc. mend5oDmo^et)eteftftr)t^anr)et)ott)tr;e boxoei0 of ton- teaf onable creatures , j&mce ttjen bp tf)egencraU cofent of ♦pour Crjurcf)Cr#ift fcotrjnot refufetljc bellies $ mtra!0 of faitl)ieffeperfon0 : feijp fap trjep fljoult) l)e not be toeri- Ip contained in trje capacities ant> uwoarbs of bjutcbeafts, tfbpmifd)ancetr)cpt5eucuretrje facrament ? €i)i0 Ijoite faftpourgI05elaictrj r;an$0on. c si dkatur quod mutfumat (eorpH* chriflijnon eflntagnu inconucniensycurn homines fee Uratiffi- miilludfumant. If itbefaidthatamoufe takethchc bodie of Cht ift , it is no great inconuenience,feeing molt wicked men do receiue the fame : anfc tl)l0 Bonauentuie fcttetl; T)0U?nc f $i trje crjtef eft mottue t o t!;at totie affcrtton . Phil.CotcIlpoutrutl)3l! lifee not trjat petition. Thco, S>o long a0 pou fcefenSe Cl#tft0 humane fubftance ta be totalip pjefent in pourljcft, pou cannot fojpour tjart b^roflcaiS ^^cttjbutettrjet bp mocking pour fclues, ant> Driu^ fcing pour fenfe0 , c? clfe bp feeding mice fcutt) tnpja^ sle#j anSlcauing men mmantfeft Sanger of openifcola* tvtsr. The fchoolc men were driuea to this bruti(h- nes bv the eTseeoftf.&fl, i § 7#; bene. Glstfk Ibidem' The Iefuits at this day cannot auoid thacfilrhie apparent mockeries; * 3 7 the flefh of Chrift cannot. The fourth p aril trie, ;foj Solatia it,fappou, ttjat micceate, fcrtjentijep togbt on pour ijoft ? S»l)at anifocrc mafcc pou to t^ur queftion , ttyat pour matter p?opofeD?anD pour pcxcfclloog ftrme f o? ^ Will poufap fritt) a Guitmundus ant) Waldcn,to0 p?tn- * ^"jm* cipallbpbolt)cr0 of pour ncu?e fount) pjefence, ttjat frtyai ^lli^w- tnicc gnaw tlje faerament, ttt0 but a trtcUc of it cea- b^sconfdi(L feth to be a factament as foon as any mcufeCojOt^et bealt) li^J™ /*' couchcthit, ant> t\)t boDp of eStfift Ieauc$t5?at boft fo? riSstS euer ^ 0, 4oojmc0, anD 3tc0 coram nofaymD in as great ejeaminctijembpeommiffion, Sxrtjctijcr anp ofttjemtou^ daneer to ttjcD pour faerament. <£lfc tyowz can pou be fure tijat k>ofehim5as Cfyift i0 ttjere pjefent x% ;po? if pour faerament tocrc chcmicc« bat perfect) bp fome btrfce , oz ntbbeD bp fome moufe, C^ft i0 Departed , anD xtyt fbape of bjeaD 10 afcojet) bp pou fritt) tuutnebonoz a0if ttircre t\)z fonne of <©ot>, S»t)id) i0 palpable ant) tnDefenfable tDoiatrp. Rite pou neither of tljefe bolD anD bltnD 5tefTc0 x% Jn- Thevhaue DeeD tljcp be ratber Ccfemen0 D;eamc0 tljan graue men0 fomerwaies anfroerc0 : pet if tijefe pleafepou not, pou mutt m fptte tokccpcoif* Of pour nofe to fap Sott^ Alexander ant) Antonius j t^at the mice fro tt)t flcQ) of C^tft DefccnDct^ into tbe bellic0 of mice, "^"8*5" Dog0anDfu)inesa0&dIa0tntotljeboDtc0of&?rtfecD anD ^cmoftri! tngoblprecetuer0, 4Di)tc^i»betr)er it be 5»co?fcti^ancar^ diculow. ■ nail anDCapemtttcall, let t^e fober anDDifcre^te reaDcr pronounce fo? b0 bot^ . Phi.y ou map uot&oubt in anp Ctyur c!> but fome tilings are 6 3 S The fourth part. We mart afcend to heauen src attriffc.Thcop.3: t goctl) bart) i»tt^ pour Cijurdj &!>ctt tbefc things are nmittz. $ arte otberxwfefcifctbe learned ant) ancient fat?)cr0 t!)mbe ant) fpeafce of tbi0 mpite^ xiz. 'SbeptaugbtCfciftto bepzefentnottn flcft, butin grace : not tn reail ant> to^porall e£tftence,but in fpirituall ant? fruitful! evidence . 'Stbep prepares foj tym not tljefc iaroc0ant)bcntc0,battl)eirnunt!0^l)art0, Cljep fctbmt not ootanc from beauen to fp#t)tjtmonapatten,$ fl#oxu& fym in a pi£e,but c#;o£tet> all men to mount aloft ftuty tfce rn?7If>rc 4, 5»ins3of£attlj, ant)tbereabottein*l)eatten(notl)ere be* £ the 1 eiorif lotD ltt cartW t0 bcl>oU> ^C *^Sft tne» of I)i0 glo;tp,ant> taft of God the tt;cfu?cetnc0 of t;i0 inert?. 3inpjopofing, toeing ant) re- father far peating Soljicb boctrtne,fc)e finb tijem moft careful ant) tu* - -m*ei?" !igent,moftearneftant> tenement; ant) tf;at if nottjmg eife r« of men or Sotil fcrue tD ^on?^nc^ 2 ww noueltie0, f 0} a0 tijat part of fecafb. man, foljtcl) eatctl) tbe fled) of Cfaift, cucrtctij pour reall pjefence : becaufeno iQcallojco^pojtal fubftancecan enter o? feet) t\)t foule s ant) tbe trufy of Cr#tft0 flcflj in ti)i0 my* fterie bv tl>G general! confent of all age0 $ Cljurcbc0 bot!) enter 9 feet) tlje f oule:fo tt;t place feljitber fee muft afccnb, before toe can eatetfce iio#>0 flefl) t>otl) cleared confute tljcfamc. Note cth 3$bcre Ciftifl (0 pjefent , tljitljer tnuft our !?srt0 be nor iawes fcircctcb, &>bcn tfyep are prepares to eate Ci#ttt : but tbe toThrifL Cfturc^ cf <5ot> tn5?crpub!i!Jep;aper0, ant) tfjc catijoltUe but oneir fatbera tt* tlictr Citings neucr taught ttje faitS^fuil to fet faith that t^czr afFccti50 on fye icings before tbem>but to lift top tljeir *ni£ic? him ^6tt0 from t^eJLojw table to t^e !)ig!;eft Ijeauew istjerc ucn. CSj^ift fate at tfje rigl)t bant) of l}t0 fatber : ergo neither $c The'chririi- belsmeb, no^tt)cpp^ofdTet)tljatCI)jift&a0 rcalip ciofefc answerc ne- bntcr t£cfc;imc0of bjcat) anfc Saine ♦ XVtytt) point bifltfee ucrtaughtto psu?hilander3G£fci)tcbti)in&cpoubett to benp ? i&boult> hanstoSe curiam be tunics fro tbe place frbereCrtfift 10 pjefent r* kort. 31 truft pou be mo^e refpedf ull of <0oti ant) pour ci^tftian imctity t!)antofap, t^attbemint)0ant)l)art0 of cl#iftian menmapbetumet)fromCb?t(lj ojftrom tJ)e place Soljere C5)^ift 10: Iboult) tije people turne t\)tit l)art0 to pour l> oft snb c%alice,lcobmg t^ere to fint) C^^ift r'^ljp tben t)tt) j&. • CoIoCj* paui tgacl) 1)0 to a fecke thofe things which are aboue>where Chrift fitteth at the right hand of God, ant) to fct our af- fections (on heauenly things} not on things which arc on . * 9 where Chrift: fitteth in his glory. The fourth f*rt. on earch, aflf S»^erc C^ift te not to be founD ^ J»l)p UttJ tl)C p^tmatiueCijttrc^uit^t^facramcntalcpaiCjffcr^,* Swfwn * ^ugAU- €Qrd*,L\h* vp your harts,ant) ttye ixft anUDer, habemus ad do- *°v"luita$M. mmumt wc lite chem vp vnco the Lord? XVty t>iD t^C icarneo »*£'*"<, hca- ant> auncicnt father* teat!) tSjc goDIy not to regatD t^e ucn,tothc " tl)tn^wopofei> on tJ)elio;t>0 table, but to mount abouc ?^ih hand. ti)c ftte^ frity ti)c fpmtuali 4Dtncj0 of fait!), tfjere to fatten w^hfcr wc onti)ello^0ficfl)a0eaglc0, anstr;erctorcceiue tf>ecup ^^'^ ofttjencro ^eftament i XOzxt t\)t flefl) of C'^tft really feckefor places on pour altars a0 pou tell W > fri/V fyouft tl)ep chrift. fbtptym tfjere co^po^ailp p^efcnt, anfc leab tlje people to feeke foj tym fo farre, t!;at fyciv bobtc0 bp no rocauctf wulb attatne to tije place , but onelp ti;etr mm&0 anD fpirit* ;• Ambrofe, b There is a body of which it was faid, my flefh b*4mb.i» 17. is meat in deed. About this body are the true eagles, which ^f^T*'*' ■ houer about it with ipiricuall wings. The fbulc s of the righ- * , ° , teous arc therefore compared to eagles, becaufc they flie cidemlib.K* high,and leaue thefc places (or things) below. c We touch in z4.cap.Luc. not Chrift with corporall handling, but by faith. Therefore ^dehoraDo- neither on the earth, nor in the earth, nor after the flefh 17W^CATelwrm ought we to feeke Chrift, if we will find him . Chryfoftome, 4 Ctyypm 10. dThatdreadfullfacrifice doth lead vsto this, that in this c*.\.Cor.bmh life becomming eagles we mould flie vp to heauen, or rather -4- aboue the hcauens. For where the carcafe is, thither will j j the eagles. Now the Lords body is the carcafe by rcafon of m£c can his death. Eagles he calleth (vs) to fhew that he which com- not doc. meth to this body *muft flie aloft,& hauc nothing to do with the earth, but eucr mount vpward, and behold the (bright) funne of righteoufhes with the piercing eye of his minde. This table is for eagles, not for choughs. Hierome, e Lctvs f ier J 2iccnd with the Lord into the great parlour decked and cleanc,and aboue (in heauen) recciue at his hands the cup of the new Teftament,& there keep our pafTeouer with him. Pafchafius: ' If we be willing to receiue thefe. things with -VafdmfM Chrift,lct vs ^(cend aboue into the parlor of lifc.Lct vs mout ?<»?<"*&&** vpward bec^ufe they which ftaie below (on earth) drinke f^* ""* not fweet wine with Chrift,but the poifbn of dragons vnhap- pily with Iudas. Therfore,faith Paul,fauour you thofc things which are aboue, not the things which are on earth. For this cup of the new Teftamcnt i$ not any where recciued but abouc 6 4 o The fourth part. The true flcfli of Chnft is in heauen. *^4ug.art0 ant) f aitl)0 holti to bcpartafeer0 of l)tm, our l>ant>0 9 moutl)e0 S»e cannot feno:anotrjcrcfo?cpourlatcoeuifeooottrtne mutt neet>0 be oiffibent from tije f criptur e0,ano bnfenoxoen to trje f 0$^ * Aas. 7. t»w ano purer Cljurd) of CI) jtft . b I fee, f ait}) Stcuen, the heauensopen, andthefonne of man (landing at the righc *\A&s.$. hand of God : c whom the heauens,faitl) Peter, muft con- taine vntil the time that all things be reftored. Phil. 3J0 rtjougft fye migftt not aifo be in earttj :* Theop. The Hem of ageing aftenoet) into l)eauen,r)e i0 no moje in eartlj if tljat onhearcLn°C bct™cte\)it])t\)tmsti0teti> toi)i0oifciple0. dThislefu$ J Afts. 1. which is taken vp from you into heauen,mallfocome,as you When he af- hauefeene him go into heauen : ergo fetjCnljeafcenueu into cended he fyeauen Ije S»a0 taken vp from them, ant) not left Soitl) trje : fVomv^envp a^ofotl)eiojt)l)imfe!febefo?el)at)tattgl)ttr)em- « Icamc « lohn.'irf foorth from the farher,and came into the world,now contra- ry wife I leaue the world^and goe to the father . <^0 t!jatl)i0 afcenoing to ttye father 4oa0 tr^eleauingof tr)eS»o^Ig,anD f iohn. 1 2. |)t0 abt^tng ^(ti) tlje father imploiett) ^10 abfence from tije SttOtft). f The poore you alwaies haue with you,but me, faitl) i Iohn. 17. {)t, you fhall not alwayes haue. g Now am I no more in the roWsk^her8 worl<*> but come to the holy father: ergonowdftiftbtins, i^nomore" toit!) 1);0 father, i0 no moje in ttyz Soo#t> , but remained) ©n earth, in Ijcauen, ant) a0 touching ijt0 humane nature t0 abfent from tbe eartl), fc>l)icrj not onip tye fcrtpturc0 pronounce, but aifo ti;c fati)er0S»itI) onefcotce pjofeffe* Tertullian, h In the very palace of heauen to this day fitteth (Urnn***' *e^us ac trie r*ght hand of his father: man,though alio God : i^ug'inE' ^em and hlood , though purer than ours : neucrthelefle, uAKgAohoiu the very fame in fubftaunce and forme in which he af- tratf.}* cended. Aueuftine, i Let vsfhew the Iewes at this day where Chrift and abfent from the earth. The fourth tart '. Chrift iSjWOuld God chey would hcarc,and take hold of him. He was flaine of their fathers,he was buried, he rofe againe, and was knowen of his dif ciplcs, and before their eics afcen- dedintoheauen, and there now fittcth at the right hand of the father. Let them hearc this, and lay hold on him. Per- haps he will fay,whom ihal 1 take hold of? him that is abfent? how thall I reach my hand vp to hcauen, to tako hold on him what mC2nt^ fitting there t Send thy faith,and thou haft hold of him. Thy we haue to fathers held him in the rlcih, hold thou him in thine heart, take hold of He is both departed and prefent, he is returned whence he Chnftnow came,and hath not left vs. His body hath he caried to hea- heaven.* uen,his maieftie hath he not withdrawen from this world. t ~t, a Me ihal you not alwaics haue. He fpake this of the prefen ce of his body. For touching his maieftie,prouidcncc,infpeakc- able and inuifibic grace, it is true that he faid, I am alwaics with you to the end of the world . But as touching the flefh How Chrift which the word tooke, touching that by the which he was is P^nt borne of the virgin, faftencd to the crofle, laid in the grauc, howhe^s" youiliallnotalwaies haue me with you. And why? becaufc abfentftom he is afcended into heauen and is not here : * there he fitteth %&, at the right hand of the father. Cyril, bWe muft here dili- * lncrc: n<* gently markc, that albeit he haue withdrawen from hence b^M.mf^ the prefence of his body, yet in the maieftie of his godhead han.L6cd.14. heisalwaieswithvs, euenashimfelfe ready to depart from Chrifl abfent hisdifciplespromifed, behold I am with you 3t all times vn- lnfiefll- to the ende of the world. c For the faithfullmuftbcleeue though he be abfent from vsinbodie, yet in his (diuine) ver- " ' -9';"\ . uen.Therefore neither on the earth nor in the earth, nor af- tobefouehT *ertnc Aem ought we tofeckethee, if we will findethee. neither on" b Gregory, Chrift is not here by the prefence of his flefh, earth nor which yet is no where abfent by the prefence of his maieftie. inearth. < The word incarnate both rcmaincth and departcth . He mmfStm^zi departeth (from his) in bodie, and remaineth fwith hisj c ibidem horn, in diuinitie : d we muft therefore bicthren follow him jo. thither in hart whither wc beleeue him to be afcendedin a Ibidem horn. kodlC. Thcfather* Iff tfjelklr) Of Cr^tftbe not in csrth, nor on eanh, a£ tiiemfducs tfjefc tear neu fating tcatr) t#, \}oxv can tt be Ictalip elofefc teach both m pout mailing fcatcrg x J, f !)t0 humane nature be pla* partsofthis cct) m !)cnaen nt tt)e vtcl)t rjanDof <£ot>, tijere to remains Ouift^t! tilItr)etunetl)ataUt!)m5Sbereao;eu,anu c from thence, heauen • ergo not from any place els, ("ball COUte to tttugc tl)C qUIC'dC^ tij* not in eanh. t>eao#oro to'sml? too pou fu r*?ofc l)im to be cojpozaiip p#s 6 ^JCd' Z' *ent in ?oxir ^ltc05aut> wailp iougcu in pour bciltes ? V-i*u * Pni1* ^ ^9t)t? ^c fap ma? be pjefent in man? placed ihatthc atone time. Theoph. ^n^poufap, butftrfjat anctent fas fnbftariceef tber ctterlaiafobcfcxcpou t pea rather i»l)p fozget poti chrids bo- tjjat g,^ j0 often refate'o bp tbem 00 a Icurt ant) ijcrettcatt rnanTplaces ^5e ?' ©Otr) HOt £>. Auguftirie Of purpof C UcbatC t!)€ atone time i5 matter anMn cm oenttcrmescrjiite tfcs fiat refoiution a* acondem- gatnft^OU r' * Doubt not, fattfytjC, the man Chrift Iefus to j nedhercfie. be now there, whence he fhsll come ("to iudgement :) but KfUdDardx' kcepc in minde and hold allured the chriftian confeiTion, num, that he rofe from the dead , afcended into heauen, fittcth *2(ecaliuKd* now at the right hand of his father, and * from thence, from qnxmittd*. no place elfe, lhallcome toiudgethecjuickc and the dead. ctrms forma. And folliaH"ne come, by the very witnefle of angels as he Atqu:'{ub3an- was feene to go into heauen : that is * in the very fame forme I tm* J and fubftance of his flefh the which he hath endued with im- J mortalities 1 © 4 5 in many places at once. The fourth fart. mortalitie, not bereaucd of (the former) nature . Accor- ding to this forme (of his manhood) we muft nor thinke him to be difFundtd in euery place. For we muft beware that we J(-r, .« do not fo defend the godhead of a man, that we take from manhood him the truth of his body. It is no good consequent, that beincacrf which is in God, fhould be euery where, as God himfelfe is. pl-ce,hc loo- One pcifon is both God and man, and one Chrift Iefus is ^SoST* boththefe; euery where as he is God, in heaucn as he is »jKeadem man. * Doubt not I fay that Chrift our Lord is euery where ep.adfixcm. prefent as God , but *in fomcone place of hcauen by the * Jnahquolo- Ijneanesofhis true body, 3nt>agatne, b Let vsgiue the fame fb°^f; inl(Jm care to the holy gofpcll, that we would to the Lord himfelfe hanjtra&.io!* if he were prefent. The Lord is aboue Cin heauenj but the * p'kq loco ejft truth is here which alio the Lord is . The body in which he P°*&* iofe*canbc(but)inone place, c his truth is euery where j^^^he difpcrfed. truth of the 2Doti) not Vigilius a blrfTctJ martn ano bifljop of Tri- GofPei,noc den t topljolfc tf)e toery fame point agamft Eutyches anu !)t0 of.the *»* accurto companion* * d The flefhe of Chrift, faitij !;c, ofcheriUC When it was in earth, svrely was not in &VmUuic0 of faint Auguftine ant> Vigilius? e One ^IZTbT and the fame fonae of God hauing in him the truth of the Cq. j* Tf *• diuinc 6 * 4 Jhefowth p>nt. The fubftancc of C hrifts body diuine and humane nature, loft not the proprieties of the true Godhead, and tooke alfo the proprieties of the true manhead : one and the fclfefame : locall,by that he tooke of man -y and infinite, by that he had of his father : one and the * Chnfbhii- very fame , according to his* humane fubftance abfentfrom ft an ce is noc heauen, when he was in earth , and forfaking the carth,when both in hca- he afcended to heaucn : but according to his diuine and in- ucn & earth finite fubftance,neither leauing heauen when he came down at one time. fr0m heauen, neither departing from earth when he afcen- ded to heauen. The which may be gathered by the mod certaine words of the Lord himfelfc. I afcend to my father* *IfChriftbc and your father. How could he afcend butasa * locall and notlocall,he true man r or how can he-be prcfent with thefaithfullbutas is no true an infinite and true God ? not as if the humane fubftance of inan* Chnft might be euery where diffundcd, but becaufe one and thcfaraefonneofGod, albeit according to the truth of his manhead he were then locally placed on earth, yet accor- The bodic of dmg to his Godhead (which in no wifeis concluded in any Chrift con- place) he filled heauen and earth. This true manhead of tainedin one Chrift which is locall, as alfo his true Godhead , which is al- dirTu^deT" wa*es infinite, we fee taught by the doctrine apoftolicall.For many. that Paul might mew, thebody ofChriftasof very man ,to be contained in a place, he faith to the ThefTalonians : You turned to God from idols , to feme the liuing and true God, andtolookeforhis fonnc from heauen; declaring that he furely mould corporally come from heauen, whom he knew to be corporally raifed from the dead. I£t0 COncittfion t# * This with- t!)i0, Whereas then the flefh of Chrift is* prooued without outqueftion queftion to be contained in a placc,yethis Godhead is at all Kthechnfti- times euery where, by thewitnesof Paul.&c. .. ^ .,- «. not the ie- S»?cfteo cj matincuaHegatton£,but graac arrt) aDuticD au^ fuirs vbiqui- tl)O^ttic0of iearncu an u ancient fathers , piamlp concilia tie or muiti. atng fciti) tog againft vou , tf)at tyz flefb of Cfrztft vzt not k>cltIC' abfent ondp from eartb, anunococ fcttetij abouc at tl)c vi$\)t l;artu of dUoD, but alfo locally containeD in fome one place of heauen by reafon of the truth of his body : ant) tfytr- faje not uifperfeo in man? placed oj pitfmt in cuer? place, aspoutooulu noxoe mabe tljcioojU) beieeucttig in potMP This is a bare maffe*. rhiftofthc Phil. Cr)i0toa0(ipofecn of tt;e tbape, btrtnot of tlje jeruits,and fubftanceof Clftiftjaf boup, jfo: £>aint Auguftine fatt^ * Sewn* *4 $ muft be contained in one place. The fourth part. * Seeundumhanc formamnon eft putandiu fbtque diffufus: accor- yetehiMsal ding to this (externally fhape and forme we muft not thinke ^ r^^c him euery where dirTufcd : anb pet t\)t tXUtl) anb fubftance \ Jiu^tp^ of rjt0bobp mapbeinmanp piaee0at one time. Thcoph. *))0uf0kZgCtt1)attljereftfap nature and fubftance: 00 Vi- \>yiyl.contrA gilius, b C'ircum fcribitur loco pernaturamcarnu fit* : Chrift is Eutych.tib.4. circumfcribed with place by the nature of his flefh : an&Ful- cap+. gc nriu s, f Secundum humanam fubftantiam dereUnquem tcrram , c Fu^c^j>' z* cum afcendiffet incxlum; according to his humane fubftance 'fa^um"** lcauing the earth, when he afcended into heauen : anb a- regem. gatue, d TSjon quia humana Chriftifubflanttaft4ijfet -vbicjue diffufa :■ d Jbuknu ttCt, as if thchumane fubftance of Chrift flioulde be euery where unfunded. SBprtjefcrtjierj it t0cieerctr)at neither t!;c fo;mc, M% fubftance of Ct)jtft0 bobte can be pjefentin tnanp piace0 at one time. 31 nu fcrfjat Dot!) £>aint Auguftine tneanebptr;eSDC?b !Fo^c.Jfan forme, but tr)e perfection anb ttutl) of man0 nature, a0 ^Aaml Ambrofe,Lco,Chryfoftorrfe,anbOt1)Cr0bO i Whatisfaiti) perfedion. Ambrofe, e in the forme of God } in the nature of God ? f I t^r/ibr.Ub.ja demand, fatti) Leo, what is ment by this , taking the, forme 7l*'47# of a feruant? DoubtlefTe the perfection of mans natures The tckryhncop. forme of a feruant is out ofqueftion , the nature of a feruant, z.ep.od?biL fattt) Chryfoftome. Cfycrefoje Auguftine fymfelfe auuetl) firm*. tfyi$ rcafon fo>r)p Cipftmuft notbctljousljt to beeuerp SofjCTe p^cfent, h ncveritatem corporis attferamus , Lea ft we k^ug.epi.$7. take from him the truth of hisbodie: concluding ttyat Chrift is euery where, ■ peridquodDeuscft, by that ( nature) which lJbtdem. is GOD; in cotlo autem , per id quodhomo , in heauen by that ? . ??*!" (nature) which is man : Wljere trjefe fc)O£u0 that which is ft^Vcaswci mantnterpjete irtjat fye ment bptl)e former fpeeer) Sx>ljen asfhape. tyefaib : according to this forme Chrift is not euery where prefent. 35ut let fl)C &o jb be taken in pour fenfe,pet b ot!) it fab Ipconfirmeour affertion. ^Fo^bumane fojtne anb fljapt £hriftcahn i0tnfcparabIpioineD to tfje fubftance of Cfftifte0 bobic: maunVfub* ant) Crjzift0 humane fo^me bp pour confeffion can not ftancewi*? be prefent inmanp place0 at one time : ergo neither l)i0 out humane humane fubftance. Qtydz ttoaine, ftjape anb fubftance {harc* can not be feuereb : ije t0 nomantijat Jjatrj nottijeftape of man. &om rijoofe feller tfjat bobie S»l)icl),a0pott fappour ijoftg tontaine, Ojall feeepe tljefojme anb Gjape (f 3 of 6 4 *' 7ht fourth part. The fubftancc of Chrifts body of man, crjlcofc tty nature ant) fubftancc of Cltftft. ^Foj tijc it ozti 3',cfR0 as man, muft tyauc not oncty tlje fubftacc C6g4>.57. btttaifotijefljapeofaman. a Soihallhecomcasyou hauc feenchim goeto hcauen, thatis,faitr) Auften, in the yery *>?/;;/.<:.*/>. 3. fame frape and fubftancc of his flefh. b Our vile body ,fatt^ PauljihaJl he change to be faihioned lil:e to his glorious bo- dic : but cur bebtetf Q)ai t$en tyaue Tuftmction of part0,p?o^ portion of tyape^tmimfcriptton of place : Erp fyz glojifb et>bQS£ofCv^fU)atty ant) muft ^auetfjefefcerp pjopjic^ ettcg of out nature. ft>o tl^at if l|i0 botitlp (bapecanbebut **** ittonepIacc:ftwfbot>ti^fubftacecanfcctniiomo^berfoje- Thrafimundti ^^) FufgClUiUK c Quodfiuevtm eft corpus Chriftijocopcteft vtit^ regcm.ltb.i. comintri : if Chrift hauc a true body , that no doubt may be **M' concluded in a placc.3ftnD Theodorct, d lliud enim corpus habet 4Thcod.d:4i.i prior em form xm &figuram,& circumfcriptioncm, & vtfemtl dicam mane bodie ccrPor** ftbfantiam ; that bodie ( which Chrift caned to hca- rfiat hath not uen with him)hath the fame forme3figure,circumfcription,& fliape,a$ well at one word the fame fubftacc ofa body which it had before. as fubitance. Phil.^.Chryfoftomc ant) £). Ambrofeafftttnc t\)C COfes trarp.Theo.S»ljataffinnct!>cp i Phil. Cijat one ant) tljie . . fame bot>p of Ciftift t0 cucrp ftrfjerepjefent. Cqerr ctfadHeb*'* ^°^e^ arc> * Quoniam multis in locU offer wr, muUi Chrifti Chryf. hor,iAj. funt - ncquaqtiam, fed vny,i vbique efl Chriftus , & hicplcnus txi- meademepisi. ftens , & illic plenus, *vhum corpus. Eecaufe we offer in many places, , arc there many Chrifts ? nobynomeancs : but one Chrift is euery whcre,herc whole,and there wholc,onc body. v 31 nD £^.Chi yfoftome e^ccsiungtyfcmntying at fo m$&a^ Sacir^o tUlOU0ap:cfcncecrtrtl)OUti fO the ftrangnes of the thing! hb.\. ^ Othegoodnesof(our)God ! He that fittethaboue with his father(in hcauen ) at the very moment of time is handled with the fingers of all men. Chryfoftom Tlieo.QpTabe vott Chryfoftom and Ambrofe trjCDtfcipfae? andAmbrofe of Eutyches ? Phil. j^aKepou no $x>o);tfc reckoning oft!)g, eahlfavt'he tl)aU 3j t)Q : *& tYM ^flU ]}mC **f ^ l)°m ' Thc°' ^ reft! and be tbmkettycm to be fat from Eutyches crrcz. Phil. 3nbfo Cathobkes. fcoe 31 , Theo. 3X*l)p tt,en alleafcgcpou tijetr 5ro£*0 foj tifcat crromou0poation tabid) 5»a0 conScmnefc in Eutyches •> Phil. 3T: alieafcge tl)em fo? tbe rcail pjefence of €l#tft in tije facrament. Theo. *your reailp^cfentc ants bbiquitic if vou feill fcaue Cftfifts humane fubftancc fctfpcvfefc in man? plac^&itt)cut fi;a$e oj ctrcutnfcripticn > are t'^e bcrte boxceW * 4 7 mtift be contained in one place. The fourth part. bOTBCto attD tttU)art)0 Of Eutychcs heretic. Phil. j£o Gr, £>. Chryfoftom $ ^>« Ambrofc^venaI)CrctikC0. Thco.3fn^ beeutbcyS^c not: anu therefore poufcoc tf)cmt!)e moie fc^ongtofo^cft fyar fp<2cbc0 to make foj bt0 mabhea. Phil. JPepjooucc tbemtoconfirme a trutb. Thco. Affile bcrp fame trutb, tfyattipCbutcij of Ct^ift abljojreb m Eutychcs. Phil. t£>l;at bib tbc Cbarcl) abljo? r Theo. <£ucn tb(0 The iefims frbicl) ?0U S»OUtt) pjotie b£ tI}C Sx>O£u0 of Ambrofe $ Chry- " °ul^ circumfcribcufc»iti)inanv certatncpiacc.PhjI.tDe tobcofEu- grant tbe manboobe of CbJtft in bcauen,i0 iocali $ circum- tyches opi- fcnbcDSsitb place : ant) tbatfcttctb b0 free from Eutyches nion- erroj. Theo. Jt fcotljtf yuutoitftantlpKcepe tbat point of fattl) ant) contradict it not bp an ot!)tr Dratfc. Philan. 3T e berttpbeibatS»oulbpoutuo;ier Theo.SPcSaoulbnomoje, ofcwa but tf pou fall from tbat, are you not fontbin tbecompaffe ^fdoc- Of Eutyches fur? :*Phil.Wcfal not front it. Theop. ©Sjcn ucritbc bow can CSjzifte bobp m^tlje facvament &aut all tbcfe, Sobtcb cbiilhan religion affirmrtb to be permanent, $ pcr^ petualin tbemanboob of Cfeiftr ozioty? Saotrtb you collect out of A mb. of Chry. againft tbetocrp pjincipiegof fattb tbat Cba#0 bumanc flefl) 10 bncircumfcnbcb, anb cucne S»beret)iSufct: Phil. XVc meanc tljat of C!;;tft0 fled) in tbe facrament, notofbi0man^cot>einbeauen. Thcoph. 25c tbevc memy There is but Cb*ute?* Phil. UDbofartb there are r ^oubearDtijat cuen onechnih noxoc repjeoueb by &aint Chryfoftome anb £>aint Am- inhdri^abca^c brofe,a0aS»tttteuabrurbitte,tofa^tbatt!)erci»cre manp bHconebo- CbJifte.&nbtberefozetbcp ccntlubeb there 5»a0 but one dicwhich* Chrifteucry where. Theo. %l)at one Ci}flft, batb b^tna- not ctieric ny natarali ant) fubftantiail bobie0 i Phil. tt>bp aflie pou vvhcrc- tbofequcftton0ofb0T ft>ebcnotmfectcb£tttb any fucb frenfic. Theop. *)>oumip the famer antoere. featb Cb^tft ttt)0 reall anu naturall bobic0 , tbc one in beaucn,tbc otbet in tlje facrament r4 Phil. j£o , tbi0 10 all one Soitb tbat. Theoph. Cbatby tberule0cf pour Creese t0 iocali anti tircumfcribeb : tfttjtjer be t'ge fame i;cu; can ifyig be fcntbout f f 4 quantity 6 4 8 The fourth part. How one and the fame Chrift, ciuantitie^ape^anb eircumfcription t Phil, ©rie&ttc pott not C i> jitt fc>fyen !)C faib trji0 10 mp bob? : Theo. ^eg be^ nty: but pou f o cjpounb ty0 x»o£&0, tijat pou fubucrt tijc Sonoie frame of ijto trutb anb our commo faitf),ixutt) pour real! anb locallpjefcncc. Phil.£>o Saefubuertttye common faitbSantljour opinion :* %jivgi»^ Theop. £>ur Citfittianfaitbte ti)i0. a We muft beleeuc, fcmuidmim' fatt^> Auguftine,the fonne of God according to the fubftancc of his deitiqto be inuifible,incorporall and vncircumfcribed: but according to his humane nature to be vifiblc , corporall, € ^ttib™ and loca^T^W rjcarb Vigilms t!)C martp^f ap, b For fo much ("pl ** as the word is euery where, & the flefhor^hnft is not euery where, it is clcare, that one and the fame Chrifr. is of two na- tures : eucry where according to the nature of his diuinitie, and contained in a place according to the nature of his hu- manitie: and this, fattr)lje, is the cathohke faith and con- feflion which the apoftles deliuered,the martyrs confirmed, and the faithful ftand in to this day. /2£J}i0faitbanbCOnfcf= Con if pou Infringe O£biolate,pouio£ne!)anb0i»itl) Euty- ches againft tlje €l)nxt\) of d5ob, anb againft tfyz groanbg of our common creebe: anb t!)i0£Ott muft ueeb0 impugn if pou bef enb tbe naturall bob? of Ci^tft to be euery where prefent, a0 potltocuib gather Ottt Of Ambrofes anb Chry^ foftomsfeojb0. Philan.^cfap not, eueiy where, but intibefacrament. The words Theo. OiButttycir S»O£b0are, euery where. Vniu tbiqite eft °f d Chr°"e cl)riflt4i- onc Cnrift is e"ery where. Philan. ®l)at i0, XXI t\)C ^omaVthe facrament. Theoph. €l)ati0#ourabbitament. ®bcpfap Icfuicscon- generally, one Chrift is euery where. Fhilan. C 0 fap tljat fterthem,are fyg rjumane nature i0 euery where feit!) out anp reftraint, agahit chc fcerc in beeb a bjanclj of Eutycheserrour. Theo. 3nb(mee pfoufc°om.s trjepfapfc : poumuft eitljet bnberftanb it of iji0 biume mo:i faith. nature,fei;icbi^rigbtlpanbtruclvfatbtobc euery where I iw chry. pre fen t ft>it!?out abbition,oj tifc of tfjcfpirituali anb effect ioitom and tuaU petite 0f ty0 bot)p frtytf) mtrett) 0)t f oulc0, anb inSlbcvn- fttengttjncfl; tf,e*)art0 of ail tlje faithful! bp tbe power of derfood. iji* grace, anb ttutl) of i)i0pjomifc, 31 nb cither of tljefe &avlc0tl)eiri»o^b0arcber^ feunb, anb #our loeallp^ fence no .part of tljcir fpoecrj. fCbrrfdc&t- Philan. jg)«Chryfoftomfatti), c Omnium manibus per traEfa* csrdotMb.i. tur : he is euen handled with all mens fingers. Theo/))OU bo tijat *49 is eucry where prefenr. The fourth part. fijflt father bcrymneljSajong to i»;cft I)t0 doqucntanbfi^ chryfoftomi 5urattucfpcecr)C0 to pour carnal £ groffe furnufc0 . rrcanno^otoucl)Ct);tft.5).Ani- bythcIc- brofe fait!) . a 2\^fc corpora^ tatlu Chri Hum fed fide tangmuti We , *?" , * touch not Chnft with our fingcrs,but with our faith. % nbfo inz^Luc. £$. Auften, b 7/)/mW ww /Vj calofedentemanu contreffare non fofji- *> ^tigu.epifi. mus, fed fide contingere. We cannot handle Chrift with our fin- Mu*Jr*&*U gcrs fitting now in hcauen : but with our faith we may. 3!tt tt)ij0ffenfcChryfoilomsSDo^0 are betp true but nothing topourco3tpo^altobtquttteofCl)>tfl*0ficfl)* Phil. i£oQ) fljall S»e know tijat tf;i0 fea0 l)i0 meaning : finQingnoS»o^Wofl)t0touirectb0totl)atfcnfc?• Thcop. chrvfoftom l^isfpeecij t0 ottjerroifc fo falfc, tl)at none but ^efutts? SJJ^dJ* fcoulD make anp Doubt of tt.3int)^ettl)ebcrpne?:tfeo;t)0 corporaii vn- befojetljefearcaplamc abmonition to t^e 5)earct0 icljat derttanding tOCOnCCiUeoft!)t0anufud)UfeeplaCC0« c Jnnoneucfligioin ^Jwy^ c f aping tljat Cr);tQ is handled with all their fingers, ant) tr)at d in open Ajudem. fight of all that ftood about : COUClUbmgnO CO^pOjall OJ 10^ call comp^enCon of C!#tft in tl)e facramentbp aw> of tfjefe mpfticall ano figuratiue fpeec!)C0 (5»l)erof Ije is ful,) butonctytrjat c grace flowing into the facrifice fhould in- 'MryfofU- flame all their harts,and make them cleaner than filuer;pur* l ctn' ged and tried in the fire . /3£rji0 t0 tf)e p^efence Of Cfetft SDrjtd) Chryfoftorne auoudjetrj , tlXCtl tl)e influence of his (Tjeauenlp) grace : anbtrjatfpirituai fo;ce anfc grace, a0 Gregorie faiti^map berp Soell be conftereb to be f trutlj of !)t0boo-p anb blcob in tije mpttcrie0 . £>o tljat ttyc fame (Efyift i0 euerp fc^crc p £efcnt>not bp local o> cojtpojal oif s i fuCon,but bp mpftual operation : $ one bobp t0 p^opofeo to all, not to fill their moutl)e0, but to cleanfe ttycir ijartg, anb to giue tljem affurance of cternalllife. Phil. <3$ap not tl;e bobp of Cljjift to tl;e facrament be fud> 6 5 Q The fourth p*rt. The manhood of Chrift muftkeepe The power fttC]j c10 CyC &efent>e, tl)0Ugb \)tS bOt>p «l ^C3UCtt lC ttOt f ncucrbeTi Thco- ?f tfcbo&ptf Cfeift m tfcc fcuxament be t!;e*cr? leaded ^- ^amc fya* t0 tn ijcauen, i)cu> can it f o mud} differ from it ^ gamfthis J fit be another, t)oxocanitb€i;is, Cncc^ctjatybut one xMi,t:or our naturail befcp, an!) tfjat bp no maws capable of fuel) ton* hchathepm. trearicticff as pou imagines Phil. J& not (Sttfiaommpo^ maunHeavs tent f Thco. 31 Imigl) tie I)ei5mi»o2liin3!)isi2)ili,nor m to bciccuc. changing tji0 nature. Phil. iDill pou ltnute !)i0 mtgbt £ Theo.CtycCiftift&nfaiti) itfnot repugnant to i>i0 tmgftt, but agreeable to btstrutlj , S&l)iclj pou map net fubuert S»ttlj a pretence of in^poroer at vourpieafure. Tertulhan Lr7J>nuceam. ^^ W^J ft)di, a If in our ownc preemption we abruptly Cods omni. vfe tr"s reafon,(nothing is hard to God,)we may faine what poccncic a we lift of God, as though he had done it, bicaufe he could do common re- it.Wemuft not^bicaufehecan do althings,therfore beleeue rcikes? hchathdone that, which he hath not. Butwemuft fearch whether he hath done it or no. For this refpecr forne things. may be heard vnto God himftlfe, to wit, that which be hath not done, notbecaufe he could not do it, but becaufe he would not. when we Phil. Can not #e poiaer of €!#iangeD ant» altered ui i)i0 cffentiall p^ fies again** pjtetictf, (xcfyixfy affertion tlje €t)uvt\) pctafcx>aic0rete(te& his truth,wc a# l?crettcaU)ft>l)p ftanD pou f o mucij on tt)i0 Sofyat Cltf ift f^ake him a can &o,fcr)cn pou piamelp perceiuc bp pour Crcebe iobst fubieaionto CftfifttotUbo r' ^balbi0pon)cr ouertl)coartbt0S»i^ £>* •at v. ilk*. !}t0 arme tufappomt bi£ msurt) :' XV t nceb not uifpute i»be= tberitbcpoffibieo^no, rtji0fufficeti)b0, t!)atti;e io;bc Ijimfclfefattbj^e Soil leaue the world ant) be no more in the world : Etyatf ocuer J?c can t>o,t!ji0 S»e be fure^e fciil boc : I)i0i»o?t)i0trutr), ar>t) r;:0 fonli fcnoxcen: agamfttijat if you ftanbanboppofc ijispotoerto mafee tym a ipar, af- fure pour fcluc0 i;e ljatlj poioer cttougt) to be reucngefc on pour obftmaeif , fo; tygtng i)i0 p otoer(i»bicl) & no part ofpourcare)a5ainftr;t0ioill, 5s>\)it\)\)t^nt^ ccmmanDet) The Iefiuts pou to bdeeue ant> obep. pretend gods phih 3i 1 10 pou tljat neither beieeue !)t0 imil,noj agmfe eSnStfw !jl0 Pcu?cr: &c bttlit) our f^u^ on bort) • Thco.l3i0 i»O^0 cnriitianC ^V irr;icr) pou oatljCT ljt0 utI,pou fratne anb mueit to pour hrb, oxone purpofts : ant) SuSjcn toe fcmuia reDuce pou from 6 5i all the properties of a true man. The fourth pxrt. tijcmifconftruction cf!ji0fposcl)bpt%cberr> tcnojof tUt Cfyuftian f nitb, poupleat>c!)i0poEocrto*oclut>c his trotfj anDoucrflo?ifba Iroob^crcQciDit^afbcu) ofrjt0 ommpo^ tcncie. Phil. Wc Do net yjctmfc that pzxvcr of c5ot> for aup tontrutrj. Theo.3;ft!;cc5)xtttiarifattt)ten*utl)i pou brrr,c tyt* povoer agamfi l)t£ txuti) . Phil, dgo ire agcuuft ti;c tij;i~ Stanfattl);* Theop. ConfcffcpoutljcDiftir.cticn oftuw natures mC^tft after i)i0 afcenfion :* PliilJtJt&o.The©. 3ft nb tt>c p;op^tettc0 of either to rcmainc *oit uout confix Con, ccnucriiQnor alteration? Phil. XCJjat clie ^Theoph. of Cfetft befn manp ,tf)c mantjaftc *'% :a.s hcrc' of eiftift mull ijauc t&cm : not in faauen oneip, but in KSSSS eartijaifo, anDmeuerp place i»l)cre tl;c fubftance cf fyi.s bobiets. PhiL*^)naeintJ)cfacrament. Thco.3;ftl)atbe *a very witty tfyefamebobiefeljirijfeasont^ecrcffc, it muftijaue tl)c exertion. fame namrall proprieties of a boDt>i»l}ici)tl)at);aD, Phil. Thcnyoub*- 3Jtr)atrja0manpa0ttmap.Theo. ^tmnftiraueasman? chSti^ a0itfl)oulD«Phi.jr!jicl)betl)ep?%Thc.^rop^^a of fbape, faith tot*; tnftuution cf part0,e£tenGon of quantttie, circumfcripti- true euerie onofplaee,anbt^efcert>fame{ubftanceoffiero fofyicl) be w.hcf? *- tofceofrjtsmotfjer Marie. Phil. ,younameti)efetr)inge0 Scfam^ S»r)ieljpoufeebenotmtbefaeramcnt.Theo.3j namctbofc andwhatis S»t;ic!)tr)emanI}CDDof C!»ift mufttjaue, fe^ercfoeucr tt Attbucwifc be. Phil.29uftl>aucc'»!;atneceffttiei0mtl)at. Theo.^0 ^iivando- muc!) as tr)e Uenptng of pourfcitfcanb contradicting of ETS^k I)i0 trutr) ♦ ^Forri;cieprop?ietiC0tt}ebotJ^')aT>tl)at!7ang v.hcrevou on t!?ecro(Te, anbfcntl)Outtl)efe %z can be no true mm. WK Philan. 3!n Ijeauen ire tcllpoul;e!)atf) tljenu Theoph. 3tnMn t\)t facratnent, Sue tell pou, i)c "}atfj tfjem not: £rgo tije msnl}ooDe of €\)iit!l f pour taitfyt gSSS Phl1, ?0tt*°ftc c^tft cannot, ifijefroalD. Thco. Wt diaingthc fapCtjjtft SooulD not, tt>ougi) ^ cautD, 3lnD0nce l)t0 cbriftiaa $Dtlli0eutDent b£ i)t0 S»3£t> , a# our common fartl) auou^ faich' r C^ct^ ^ou^oe^lc^wP to erode !}t0iotUi»ttl)!)i3 poto^ Trtx^m **> m* mafcei)t0 mig!)t attendant on ^ourfDl!te0. a z>« v*#f , pofle esl • & mn pofle, nolk The power of God (5»!)icf) %D C mttft ftant) On) is his will: and that which he will not, that he cannot. 3>oumuftnottl)erfe?c imagine fcrfjatpou ltd: anDtljen grounD fcpontl)e power anD ttrengttj of itnpicttcg on (SoD0 poaocr at pour pica^ furc0. Phil.jFtrfi; grantee tan Do it, anDoftfjat Snz&ill commune afterroarD, Theoph. iD!)at£bali3! grant ?' Phil. Cljat Cfatft accoj^ Ding to l)i0 cojpojali pjefencemap \xin maw piace0 at encttmeif itpleafctym. Theop. ^atttymfijall become **.-/»*. row* of *§)• Auften tljatfaiD : Chrift b could not concerning his Taufium.li.20. corporall prefence be at one time in the fun,in the moone3& cTclnhnj^ on thc crofl"e^ttD of &. Cynl affirming tijat Chrift r could hinM.11. not be conuerfant with his apoftles after he once afcended ? *#* 3f^ecoalDnotbeintl)jeepIace0atonetime, tjou) couiDe Theft fa- jjg fcC tn wo : ^if not in earrt)fe^en i)c Soa0 in Ijcauen, \)0W notafral? ^°^m ^auoi anD cart!) a0 pou pour fdue0 concciueD to ray, chrift anDfeouiDljauetosconfeffe. could not be SnDpct^et^mg^ic^fec&tt^ftanD^far mojetm- in many pi*, poffibletijantfjttf. :ff o$tf)eman!)coDof Ct#tft ,bp?teno$ tim" °nC of ^C ^Wtoton fatt*) fat*) anD muft f)auc,aft£v !pt0 afcen^ tion, humane ft)ape,part0, icngtlj, b jcaDtft,bctl) qctenDcD anD circumfcribeD : anD oti)ercoifeto tl)infec,t0 tljefenefeeD anD curfeD opinion of Eutyches conDcmneD long (ince bp Thcicfuits ttje Cijurcljof Ue of error, run tl)€ bircjin : anD fcrtjerin !)e noro Cttetr) at tijc rigl)t !)anD of headlong in^ it1)0ut fl)ape,part0 ,lenst!)0£b;uaatl) tocootradic either eptcnDe^ o? ctrcumfmtct) , Sx)I;ic!) t0toefapfjmplp |{°nks™^cc impotable, ;ffoj, (bapeb not fyapet), c*tenDe& not e*tent>eb, ^/^ c tircumfenbeo not etrcumfcnbcb,bc plaine contrafiutioutf, that Euty- enb tljofc of one tl)tng,at one time are not pofftbie. chci did, Phil.310 any t!)tng impofftble to <©ofc t Theo.*Dctl) not ttyeapofticfap, a Tiegare feipfum non potefftGod cannot denie himfelf ? ant) D Jmpcffibtie efl Deum rnentiriji is impofliblc that a 3-Tim.2- GOD fhouldclic ? 3>aintAugu{tineS»Cli UOtCtf), cPici- J"cbr/-. tur omrhpotens% faaendo quod vult , non fat undo quod nonvult, uitAtiMb.** ynde propterea c.uxdam non potcflt quia efl omnipotent. GOD csp.io. is faid to be omnipotent in doing that he will,not in fuffering that he wil not. And therefore can he not do fome things becaufe he is omnipotent. 3Hnt>jfcatnt Ambrcic libettift, d 6 Quid ergo ei impofjibile tTXprtquod virtuti arduum, fed quod nutu- ^a1*' tee eiu4 contrarium. What then is impofliblc to God i not that which pafleth his power > but that which is contraiie to his g nature. c Impofjibile iflud non infirm/ tatis, fed virtmis & maiefla- •' tit : qui* veritM non recipit mcndac/umtnec Dei virtus leuitatis errs- rem. Thisimpoflibility proceedethnotof infirmitie, but of VVJiat things might and maieftie : becaufe the truth ( of <2>0fc ) admitteth ^c 'to God notaliemorthepowcrofGodany noteofinconftancy- j§)0 andv\hy. tijat al ri)angc0 againft t>t0 natures faiftaft0 agamft \)i& truti) be totterip impoffible to <0ob : anD t^at becaufe ty i£ almiofttie. Phil. Cljatfcefenoro, Theo.€l?enrt)t0aIfopoti muft aittons^one neeb0bnotD,t!)atcontrabtctton0bcimp3fftble:folz,oft!)cm part^ CUcr if one part be true, tr)eot!jert0cucrfaifc:anfcti)at <2?ob faife-.and aU fl)OttlT>befalfeiti0notpofftbie. *)>ou muft tfycrefo^eettijer faIJi°{>d irn" fcntfjEutychesagirme tljemanljcoD of Cfeift to becljan^ ^ Set* from b# former fbape, partes, quantitie an&circum^ ftription : ant) consequently from f}i0 former f ubftance: qj r . . rife agamft reitgion ant>Iearning,reaf on an& fenfe fcefenfce £ ^i*™* contrabiction0 , tljat is trutljanb faifycDtie to be pofTtble iieinword,& boti) at one time ; S»!)icl) 10 nofljtngbut to ma&c dBo'D arlic: as contraric ar intys Soo^fes a0 pou bein pour fcojbs foj maintaining tof £c n/tuxc tljaterroj. ot Qc fpeo& oiybz abf oiutc $ mijerent neceffitte* no relations noz companions : poumap fccpetfjefoj fome better mart :m t!)i0 aflcrtianttyepiuliDoopounoferuice, Phil. XVl)dt it ^t>c fa? the boDp of Clfttttintlje facra- tnent, Ijatij t!;e fame p?opo#ton of fl)ape,e£tcn(io of partg, anD circumfcriptton of place ftrfjtch it fytiti) in tyeauen3!joxo chrlit i$Vnd canpourcfcU^f' Thcop. jfteuer take tijepaine0 to incur nztx> contratJtction0 : afboztcr anfocre fcuilferue poufoj aiI:anD ti;att0: iav^oubei^ue5pou cannot tell i»l)at.^fo? otberuwfe mm feuUttynkepoumaDDe, ifpoufallto tijrfe ^Gfitton0tl;at Ct#ift mtl)C tjoft'tyatyan fjumanctyape, anD pet tljeljoft, Solnd) coucrcti) tym,fuilp rounD : tfjat lje 10 tljerc in tyz * tuCt itrngt!) $ b^caDt!) of a man , anD ^et q:- actipenciofeD in euerp crumme of tljebjeaD,$ Djappc of tt)c fcnne^nat i)c i0* ctrcumfcribcD Smrt) place,anD pet contain neD m no piace,that he * conftftetfj of flun, flefl) anD bone*, aio vet bzcatvetf) m Aimers, anD i0 poureD out Ifse liquo^ : tfcfe iuitb infinite ottyer fuel) outragiou0 ant) enouvmoji* abfuruitictfs contrarictie0 Saiil Declare ratijertije&cake:* tif 9 of pour baamc0 , t!jan tlje mancr of !)t0 piefence. ^ott flialiDowcli t?.)erefo?c cither to fyen) b0 fcrtjat father cuec taught rhef c tlituga before pou , o$ el0 feeepe ti)vs confufion ofaUvtfigioneicanungfojtfcofetfyatliftto teopatD tljetr foulc0 toponfurtj teft0 : 'Et;e iRealme of England 10 not pet mtuDeD to nDmtt tl)efe mouftcr0 into tl)cir cresDe, Phi.3X>ctcaci; not tijefe things toitljout gooDgrounDtf, anD fuc*) a0 tije cstljoiiKe f attjer0 before 00 cmbjaccb, anD aliococD. Theoph.3:fpoufcUo«?et!)eirftep0, t!jcnfl)ca>c b0 tcjetr fe^ttmg0 fo^ tS&t pou affirme . Phil. Can i»c not tijmkepour Theo. JXtyat pou can Do,31 care not :pou Do not, 3i fee. Phil. tDhatonetfyngDefenDe i»c, iohiclj 5»e !)aae not t!)etr Soitnctf anD ioarrant fo? ^ Theo. *)>ou Ijane notonefatl)crfo^t!;i0i»bolcqne(lion. PhiL^otfo? t!;e real! pzefence i Theo. *)>ou map run on Sxntfj fome mifcon* ftructton0 of tbe fatl)er0 r 1»l)icl) are a# fcone anfcoereD bp b0,a0obtecteDbppou: but an euiDentteltimonic fo;anp of t^epart0 Sx>l)icl) 3i ^auep?opofeD,pou^aue none. Phil. 3T/!)at parts ^ Theo. 3?our l)eaD i05j?an^tngtl)atpoul)aaeGnce fo^s theft pohiB Sotten*tftem. *S:i)atCt)?ift{paKcnotoft!)eb^aDix)l)en haue the ie- l)e faiD,this is my body : oj*t\iat tt;e fenfe of I)i£ SX)O^D0 5»a0 litterali, Thcbeft grounds youhaue for the \c things are dreames& miracles of your c.vne making. *5* for their tranfubftanti-nion. The fourth part. HttcraHjOjttyat tljcfutftancc of b^eatJ tfafctf? after e&tfe &«& »»5^ oration, foa0 nothing ranamcttji oftiycfojmer clement* iSlC1' tut accit>ente0 : o?* tl,at tty cojpojali eating ten)) tfjc tnoutr) C of fortjtel) tl)cfatt;er0fpcake) muft bement of tfc ttyiug0 tt)cmftfue0; ant) not of t!;e fcgne0 calieD tp tJicfe name0 $ ijaumg trjofc bertuc0 after fanttiftcatioiuo? * tf;at tijcmatcnailfubttanecof (titftfta naturall bot>pmap be pjefent m manp placc0 at one time : o^ * tlljat it 10 no tyere^ Ge to fccfcntjctijebofcp of Ctyuft after !}i0afcention map lacfcctrcumfcription, detention ojfljape: For any of thefc bring vsbuc one fufficient and ancient authoritie,vve will o- rait the reft,and admit your mafle. Phil.WtIlvottttant)tot^at^o^rThe.3Pfpouix)ilbn^*Yoube &ertahctl)cpxccfc.Phi.*3 frill. The^nt>fc>t,atifpoupcr^ [j™a£nT fitymit not,S»ilpoubetijmfepour feifctjoxt Icxofcippoufe^ but naught tttice tlje people of tt)t0 lant) tonter a pretence of pictte^f re^ at perfor- fift trjc annomteb of 45ot> linger a colour of blint) fccuotion mins* fr 3eaic to pour rjolp father tl;efc>C£&cr of ail tt>i0 fc>itfeet>- oe0tijoug*)t5)e founder of pour troocoiicDgegr Phil.jjTif 31 perform not t!)at,3! frnll &o anp ttyng : marp pjouifceD a!^ S»at0 pou fl)al not cautl at t!}c fathers- teofisfaben 3 cite t!)etn>$ fap tljep be f ojgefc . Theop.^outoefc alfe,tljat pou pzotmce tlje fathers S»oj*s tycmfelue*, 9 not rt;e bare re* pojt0of pour fciloaw, t!)at fcaue faiflp conuctet) manp ti)ing0intr)efat!)er0name0. Philan.")>ouft)aU$?aue ttyeit crone S»ojfe0« Theop. <&\)cn fccepe on pour oxsne courfc, Phil €t;crcft of tljepoinfg, Sxtycbpoupjopofe, 31 am alreafcicpaft: oneip tranfubfrantiation, fef?idj pou moft ^rVhcTc- tmpugne, 3 htpt tc tf>e iaft to gtue pcu tyc lift : but if 3 nuts co call p^oueftfo,a0pou(r)aiInott>enptt,i»ilipoubca0 gcotiag thcmfeiuci pour pjomtfe,anb become acatr)Oittee ? Theo.3 catfjoiilif if Cathollkc** J foerenot,3 feoufo facimtf) a gcot)&til, butnot of pour „™£ft^ making. $ 0? if pou cannot fljcxn me one father t??at cuer onc writer taught pour tranf ubftantiatt on, SrcUpoumap*cailpout forathou- fetue0 Catr;oUfee0 anD €i#iftc0 oame felloxo0 if pou feil : r^nd >'eer« but all tijat be goWp ant) 5»ife,feill tafcepou fbjfccecitfaU, &£££? tfnotfo^t)efperateljeretifee0. 25ut to^p fpcnS pou time fubftantia. SDrt^triuingtr)U0 ?3tfcere better pour fat$er0&cre on tion. f0Dte,atlcaft,ifpotti)auetl)cm. Phil. S?auet^em:,^uc'aa0n)aHama^e pou feljen pou $eare ttyem, Theo/your Same 10 tn/# fturtue pjeface Dot^ 6 $ 6 Thefourthp^-t. S. Auftcn horribly forged by frier Walden. ill become an t>ungrp £>;atour. Phi.2?)arfcetr)een&.Thea. 315»ouit>feetl)cmau,tl)at3[!mi3l)tinarHcl)tm. Phil. 6$, * which win AuftcnIbalbctI^*man.Thcop.Wa0l)catranfubftcinttats word" for'* t0* T* PhlI-if a^Cl?>flatI?,filUp, Thcop.^0 &JS0 ti)£ttlCDXlC yourpw- **** ma')c of grcenecljeefe. Phil. *)>Qu5iHlnQtbelceue Ijiro, pofc. tiilpouljearetym. Theoph. l£e 10 not long in commtng: !>ati)i)cnotpetieame^i0ieiron7 ojarepou leant rcfob ttefci»r)ctr)er itbeije ojnot i This is cited phlJ- 3ti9 n*™ ty : an* ^ef e be I)t0 SPO?1>0, 2tyfi &&'/«- out of S. Au- ye debet aliqui*>cHm panis & vinum confecrantur in vet am fub flan- ilea by Frier tiam Chrifli ; ita vt non rcmaneat fubfiantia panis vel vini : cum d r ^oma multaa.Ua.etiAm in operibus Dei non minus miranda videmus^ Ho- sts cap % \. a m'n€fn enim fubfiantialiter mutat Deus in lapidem, tt vxortLoth : tiiuine workc & in par uo artificio homink fenum & filkein invitrum. 7>(ec ere. in D. Aliens dendum efl quod fubttantia panis >el vini remaneat : fed panis in judgement. C6rpw chrifli : & vinum in fanquinem conuertitur, fblummodo qua* iibA.de Such, .. r ., . , . . •/ Xt i i i for par U4- "tatsbus pants & vtntremanentsbut . JNo man ought to doubt This forgcric when bread and wine are confecrated into the true fubftance with others of Chrift, fo as the fubftance of bread and wine doth not re- ?^«U^Ci b mamc> whereas we fee many things in the works of God no Pope martin ^c^e maruclous (than this). A man God changeth fubftanti- thc fift and ally into a ftone,as Loths wife : and in the fmal workmanfhip his cardinals of man,hay and feme into glafle. Neither muft we beleeue intheircon- that the fubftance of brrad or wine remaineth, but the bread is turned into the body of Chrn%& the wine into (his)b\oudf the qualities (or accidents) of bread and wine only remaning, MD&at fap pou to tfetf cl;ecfcc,i0 it mate o$ no r1 Theo.'SljeiDct^arefuflftetentjift^e^iter be ancient, PJiil. ^en are pou gone :fojtljcautfeozi0^. Auguftme. ♦Thisvoong Theop. i^efeemetl)to!)attebe5nfomegia(re-maber,tatI)ei: Auftcniac- tijan j§>. Auften: foz^efaitrjtfje * fronting of glafle 10 a0 kednotoniie fron&erfull a feate, as tl)e turning of b*eaT> into Cr#tftc0 mSSwL? boZ)1?« phlL ToutooulDDifgracertjeipjtter: but Ije Sxnil tine and wit. not f o be put out of countenance. Theop. 3fl tljinkc ije Smil not: fo^Jjafctye, otzpou, an? ftjamc left, \)t ioouiu baue blufbet)aiitl)t0i»l)tlc to beare £>. Auftens name, i»l)ic^ 5ba0 none of fy0 : ant> pou SdouID Ijauc ijao fome re= mc^ccto'Dccciuet^eSDOtft* S»itr) fuel) apparent an&eui^ fcenttrccl)crte0. Philan. J tboucftt&Jjerc Soe (bouft l}aue pon . ifcoro pou cannot R?iftti;eS»ojt>0? you cljaieuse ti>e place fo? d fojserie: 6 57 Beda vfcd in the fame lore by the fame frier. The fourth part. fojgerie: butt!;i0i0 agatntt t\)t 6rft p?ouifo, toljid) 31 maoefontlj you. Theop. Ci)cn fl^cro b0 &>!jerc you 6nt> it in l)t0 S»ojfc0,f o* ttjat ioa0 tbe fecont) p£Ouifo,fcrf;icl) you agreefcto. Phil.3! affuremy feifc tt;cfei»o#>0are &amt Auftens. Theop. ^our affurancci0 not currant. £>bcu)b0 .i»bere,tf)atfe>emay fait) tr;cm. Phil. Wtyatif 3 Ijauenot trjebcofce in a teat)tnc0 :* Theop. /frame tyc place ant) tt fljalifuffice. Phil. ^cr!)ap0 it i0 * notp#utet>.Thcop. H5y * Had you S»r)omtt)eni0ttrcpo#et) ?• Phil. Ii5y fuel) a£ fcoulo not "ocbc"^ lie* Theop. IB? Walden tlje frier tbat folate againft Wi- ^IVuox chfFe ? PhU. Etyat if betoetetfje reporter ♦-> Theop. ttDr,ere Son, you fcaobett^PhiL^jnanolDCopy, Sojittcn&itJj an ancient wouiHhauc ant) fet Ijant). Theop. 5X>ijic!) neucr no man faro befit>e0 pnnccdiu Ijtmfelfc. Phil. 'Sljat you can not tell. Theop. jfroj you: but tobcre t0 tljat copy noxo t Phil. JXtyy afkeyou me x% outof^.AuguftineljeljaDtt. Theop. igtfjexDtmtftebo&e, $ bcare tije bell. PhiH§c faitr) it. Theop. %$ tfjougb pour fnerly pzactife0>anD manifold fojgertas tender tyc fathers nametf frcrc not too iocl known to croft a IRomtfb cojue^ tter topon !)i0 bare feo;t>, in a matter of fuel) importance. PhiLJumyconfcicncc^eSoouIo not ftnlfully belief. Th . Augufrinc.Theop.^our confcience i0 no gcot> confluence, didfo phiniy 3fln my BnorDlcDget^erc S»a0no fuel) Doctrine taug!>t in betravchem. ^eCburrt),a0^cfe4oo^t)0imfort, Sx>t?ile0 &aint Au- fciuc^that guftineUuet>>nojfiuel)antyctt)yeere0 after Iji* t>eatlj: but ^fuS* tJjc contrary S»a0earneftly maintained ant) auoucljCt), a0 weifcdthc 3H \)dLiit pjGOUCt) by Gelafius/Theodorct, ant) Oti)CT0 . 3tnt> booke for tfjeref oje either Walden mull mafce it of Jji* owne !jeat),o % very fo*me. ignojantly lig!)t on a patel) of Anfelmus, oj Ibrne fuel) late &jitcr,bnt)cr tf?e name of jg> .Auguftine, S»btrt) S»a0 com- mon in y our abbetc0, ant) i0 at t!)i0 t)ay conf effeD by y our oxone fcHoxoc0. Phil 3!f?outJ)inbc^. Auguftine Saeremiftafeeft: you Berdc,likc* fljall ijaue in bencrable Eede a0 plainc S»ojo0 fo* tf)i$ bywZdtt point a0 in j§> . Auguftine. Theop. 31 nt) a0 plainly fcjgeD a0^>. Auguftine Soa0 x% Phil.i§eare febat^e fattrjbcfoje you int)ge . Theop. 35 am a0 reat)y toljearc, a0 you to . ipeafee . Phil.|£i0 iDO^Ware, * ibi forma paniiiidttur > vbi ^owlLn fubffantiapanU noh eft . There the forme of bread appeareth, tonLisutfa* where the fubftance of bread is not. Theop . C^efcplaCf0 pra wf.?j. l)it pour r;ant)0 a0 pat as( if gour fclue0 ijat) framet ti)tm. tt I Phi]. o 5 0 The fourth f art. In what fenfc Chryfoftom faid Phil 3*ou ftere belt fap t!)i0 w* forget). Thcop. yneth not ♦ 3it fait!) fo mticl} cf it f elf c , epeept pou can tyew Heneuer &$eve it 10 Smitten . Phil. 3 It 1)10 * ba)keit>. JDeljauing tlje catalogue of tys lab o?0 totte neffcSbp Trithemius anfc otl}ei'0 of pour ohjuc fncnt>0: ant) etgljt tome0 of t)i& S»£iting0 at tl?:0 t>ap extant : finU no fuel? bco&e namet) a0 Waldcn mentioned) . Phil. 3PU tl)i0notu}iti)ftanl)mg,l;emig!)ts»zitefucl)abcohe. The- ofboththcfc °Ph- l^rntgW, ttfnoteuoagft : pou muft p^oue^cDiD, places Hcth before S»e acquite pou of corruption. Phil. Walden re- oneiyonfri- pcatcti) t^ofe Sx> o$t)0 a0 out of l)t0 bo>fee ♦ Theop. nncbat) er waidcn, to j3te experience of Walden in §&< Auftcn.to briecuc either whohued , •_ M£T„ fourctccne ty«WpOU, hundrcth PhiL^ou Soil! tienp all tl)mg0. Thcop. ^on petbzing ycercs after netting, but tljat M)itl) t0 no Saijere fount) in tt>e fatijertf chnft,atid SDo^jtf it be not leuftlftf o^gct) in tycit name0 . 'Etynbe man fa^thc 1?DU *°T^ fttC^ tawnperie to trp pour feiue0 Catl)oltfc0 e bookesbc- Phil. vot l?aue fount) ant) goto rcco;t)0 ♦ Theop. lining fides him. outtI)ofe,fo>tl)efebefccDjfet])anrotten . % fric^foure^ why fhouid fcene !)unt>jetl) $ tl)irtp peerc0 after C toiff, to come toity beieeSethe n(noD #acc£ out of Auftcn ant) Bcde, cleane eontrarp to tfje ]cgend,as *c# of tljetr Suitings, ant) fuel) a0 ncuer anp man alleat)- well as frier get) before ijim, ant) nsuer anp man fau> tijcm after tytm, walden, the &>})obutfet)ucer0Spoult) blear eflje&ojlt), $bltnt)tl)cm^ bl'neof C feta^^ttl) fttC*) autl)o^itie0^Phil. ft)ctnt)butaUeat>ge morfautho- tijcm to fount) &l;at pou S»oult)fap. Theop. z&ljen leaue ntie and an - tfjem Soiti) fyzmzfixitz pou f ce S»!;at tljep are > ant) get poa tjquitie than tootfcer,if pouljaueanp* the frier? Phli ^ou&oultil)aue tbem ancient. Thcop.t^oult) pou p2coue pour feluea Cat^olife0 bp men of pour oxmte factt^ on r* Phi/Jf pou count f a faction , all tftof attyer* S»cre of 3f^roi?P°Pc ^ourfattion* Theop. ^oumap fconc mabe tl)em to anp Svneward, facrton> if^u follm Uitt Waldcns fafyiou : but b?tng M fytit the my ft cries u era con fumed. The fourth par: t ftnue mttatne. Phil, hereafter 3i5»ilt. Thcop. <£i,cn JJ™*1 and . Ijaueyou a coD fute of t*)t0 quefhon . jf o^ of a&fbentff ^h^6"' Soitboutiubiccr, o;aboitfytn3ti;cfubftauccofbjea*D, nfc= btneofyoor uer father fpaRe one iaojU, faftian. Phil. >*C£ :£>.Chryfoftomc faitf), a Docft thou fee bread? ^[y[f£fu Docft ihou fee wine? Do thefe things go to the draught as chMk£nJLii* other mcate s do ? Not (b.Thinkc not lb. For as when waxe is ctrfs. putco the fire, noshingof the fcbftancercmainetlvnothmg Chryfoftoms redoundcth: fo here alio thinke thou t)ie myftcries confu- *?*«***■ med with the fubflance of the (Dtuine) body. ^carcy^U mmC * tijis Thcophilus ? j^otnmg of tljefo^tncr fubttahec remain nct:j,but t\)t fame i0 confun;e'o 5»it!) tlje pj efencc o^ fiifcs fiance of CfoitteboSy ♦ Theop.3i jjcare it Spell Philander, if you SDoalD tabc it rijfct , wfcnpou put Soape into tye fire, not})ing,ncitl>er lfoe&>ncjfttbttancc remained : tljisf 10 f o true,tr)at it tmll Do pott fuiall gcot> . Phil. lOiii ii note *§>ottis in'ti>cmgftcric0,feit}jtiwpfct9cv, fneop.jpowr Saouftijaucitfo, iBatChryfoftom fatty ibthinke3k>!)en J^1^ tljou tommeS to tfcc myftcrietf, Phil. 3nT> fijoutt) &>e o'nthede- tljmfce a faifl)cofc , io^en fte appjcclj to ti?cmyCfenc0 r* menci,ta Theop. ,0o: but pull bortjyour ijarts anfc ctae fromtijc KftvpAc tnatcriall elcment0,a0not rcjavfctng tljem , anfc ffce your *^^bhJutf cogitation on trge ceiefttaU grace ana berftie.tljatp;caai* Sbem3astf Icti) anD S»o?fcetlj in tlje tay Series . they were Phil.l^e SvoulDl^aue fc£ ttjtnSc tlje myScricg ta be ccn^ coafumefl, fttmcfe, Theop. 3; f any rcall mutation hereto be conclu- des by t$t£ ptate,y our Jjoly f ozmeg anl> accit>sr-t0 of fcjcaD ant) Smnc rnuft be packing, a0 &dl a# tl>c fubflance . 5f &8 5a)]jcni»a?:ei0tr)zcu}ncintotl>cSre, S»I)at accidents? can you fet b0 remaining ? 5D o tljey not penfl) together foftg) ttyefubftance ? 3!f you confolt tlje fdja>le0, tgey iriil tell pontr)cacciDent5cntIypmfb,tljctnattert)ati}uot, j£>o tf)at Chry foftoms fimilitufce mafeetl) litlef o* your cornier Ac2 £*nts Co of fub'ftance0 Smtijout accfter. t0, !)i0 illation certain^ fai^a a£J2 ly malietr) ieffe ♦ Thinke, faitl) fye, that the myfteries in like as' fubftanc^, fortbeconfumed. (&fyt fubftancc of bjeaT>,feJ}l07oyoufay by ChrWb- 10 not, can no i»ap be ta&cnfeit!) you fojii>e myfteries: J^ste?' butti)clr)en}e0ant>fo^mc0of b^ea^ani) i^tneby youro- tU c' pinion muft be counted in tt)i$ anu ul i otijer places tr;c fa^ tret) my3eric0 : ? tljerefoje if any myfteriep fcc confutneD, tt z your 6 6 o The fourth fart. In what fenfeChryfoftom faid, pouracciDent0 can neuerf cape tijebjunt of tljefe S»o$b0 : That which tjoujbcit C h ry foftomes true meaning ft>a0 not to turne t\)t knotisno bjcat)am>SDtnefromtbeit former qualtttc0o;fubftance0, ch^foftom but tl>c cotntnttntcantt ft om ail tomnojttyp anb eartbty eo^ faith the my- gitation0 of t\)t tu^fticaii elcment0 : ant) to ftir tljemras ftcrics arc ttyer to marfce tn tJ?t0 facrament tlje fcconberfuli pou>cc confumed. ^ cfFcct0 of <& ot>0 fpirtt an* gracc,tban t!>e bafe conDtti^ on ar.'o natural! tiigeftion of b;caD anb Some. Phil. UDOUtt) j§), Chryfoftoml)aucb0tl)inbCti)Cm^ftc^ rte0 to be confumeD, bnleffe in beeU tyep Soere confumeb ?% Theop.i£t0 directing oiircogitation0foj religion anb re- uerence ratberto t!;e imoarb fojee, tljan outumrb appear ranee cf tlje m£fterie0,T>otb not change tfje f enfiblc quaii^ admo^°onS **<*»*« alone, hereof befpafcenot: buttyaxcctytljc and initruai- recemer0 fro tbat S»l)icb ti)eit ete0 brtjolb, to ttjat, SDi}tci> on, bp faitl} tl}e^ bdeeueto tbc fecreter anb btuinct part of tbcfacramentjnotaboii^ingt^e one, but preferring tlje cttjcr,a0 me jc S»a)#l)p to be tonftbereb ant) befireb bp tbe commcr0 to tl>e *lojb0 table, 31 nb in tbi0fenfetyeiDiUetl) tlje people not to tijinfce tijat tbe p^ictt t0 a man in tlje toe^ rpnejet ft>ojb0 ttjatfolloxofcritfc out line 0; letter betrx>i%t. *Chryfofl.in • a Wherefore approching (co the Lords table) do not thinkc ^nd?EjCrm' tnat you rece*uc tne diuine body at the hands of a man , but that you take a fierie coale by the Seraphims toongs 3 which Efay faw in his vifion. chryfoftom Cantl)i0 be Chryfoftoms meaning, tijat inact anbberp would haue besb tijepjieft i0 rijangeb into a &crapl)im, l)t0 banb into thecommu- apaireof tcong0, tl;ebobpof Cbjift into a coale of fire^ nhCantsi?i?k ^^Ptpott^paftpotttfiueSDittf, poafeullfapno: pet noman,and Chryfoftom in tl)t fame place perfuabett) tbe communis the facramec. tant0 fo to thinke as be bib before tl?at tbe mpftene0 Scere isaficrycoie; confumesbp tbefubftance ojpjefencc of Ci#tfte0bobp* Cljen if tlje later fcojb0 infer nofucbcljange,5»b£fboait> it is wilful- tbefojmer ** J^f ?ou benotfo foolifl) a0to miftakettyefe* ft" a°onncder" cont> ^art of **** fcntcncc > 5»l)Pte TOttfo i»ilfulla0 to pan: of this pctuert tfyz firft,l)ttcreb at tl)C fame time,to tbe fame pur^ fentenccand pofe, Soitl) t\)t ter^ fame pbjafe of fpeecb^ Chryfoftoms to pemert intent i0 no moxe to tranfubftantiate tbe b?cab , tl)an tbe the other. j,jieft,o> tl)e bofc? of Cl)?ift : but &ittj tenement ampiifi^ cations (80 lji0 manner ip) tymtmDtty tlje people to come 6 6 t the myfterics were confumed, The fourth tart. come to t\)t ilozfc0 tabic fontt) no ieffc rcucrcttcc tijantf ti;eptoere toreceiuc a ficrte tolc(as Efay tut) m ifcs tuft on) from one of tbe giojiou0 £>crapl)im0.3lnt> to ti)i0 enfc aU f o Dot!; f;e fcintrte tljem Sxrijar !jc can , not to be bafelp mm- Deb ant) affected toxoarD ttjc mpftertc0, a0 tfti)cp iocre'on- Ip b;eat> ant) *r tn c , in tijat f o;t to paffe tl^zoug \) t\)t bellte Ssitij otljet meat0, but to prepare tljcir Ijartg, anblift tljcm bp to d5ofc , a0 they promifed to do when the pried Xbidm. faid, lift vp your minds and harts : and they made anfwer, we lift them vp vnto the Lord . d;efe $DO£t)0 ti;crefaze rhetigfc fojeenoreall mutation intfjetljmggreceiueD, bitticab confirSaion tyc reeetucr0 from ttynUmg on tyc SoeaUe creature0, ofchryfo- S»!)id) tfjcp fee, totije migljtp poroer of C5ot>0 grace0, ltomswor fyi# intent i;aD t)c , ftrfita l)C fart, The bread which is lecne is no bread , meaning no common , no bare bread. g jufi. a~ 3|n fester) aflfevtton ot^cr ancient fathers concur SrttI) ^,2# i)im. Iuftinus, 8 We receiue not thefc things as a common & vfuall bread,or accuflomed drinke,but wc be taught,that the food blcficd by praier of the word receiued from him , is the flelli & bloud of that lefus which tooke flcUi ( for our fake s.^ hirenMui, Ireneus, hThcbread hauingtheinuocationof Godisnow cap.fr 00 common bread, but an Eucharift (or thankefriuing) conilfiing 6 C % to be no bread. The fourth p&t. confiding of two things,a terrcftnall and celeftiall. 3$o Am- brofe, i (The facrament) is not that which nature hath fra- *^*mbro[M med : but that which bleiling hath halo wed. ^ijep 30 not a~ f[ f**fi* uo\xt\)ti)t facrament to be Ctnplp no bjeau; tfjepteacr; it to ^tmtMnt^ ke no natural! noj bfuail bjcafc, becaufe tfye bertue,poi»et ana fojee of C!#ift0 flcfl) tg bnitet> to it anfc recetuefc toiti) it, tijougb to figljt ant>taft itfe#pet!;e Qicxo of nothing clfcbuttyeafc, Phil. Btyat te 5>w/« p4»« SoI)id)tljC fatJ)er0fpcafecof, species parish buttljebttcr appearance of bjcaD, Soljentbefubftan&itf not taken for altered Theop/Dotb species Osnifie a ftape ftutijout fobs t7j?u?1,ticf dances' Phil.3 1 fignificty ttje fcape,aifl> not tt,e fubftance. wiAoutSc Theop. (Sncrte creature 1) at!; I)f0 fubftance icincS Smtlj fubftance. I)i0 fenfible fbape anD fojme : ant) tSjerefo^c tbottgb tbe vvehaueno onebonotflgmfie tljcottjer : pettljeone inferred) tbeo=: ™alloffub- tberbptbebericneeeffttic of nature : neither bat*; <55oD byfcnfcUt giuen b0 an}? perfectcr trtaii of fubftance tl;an b*> agbt anb fenfe : 5»l)tcl) to fure encug^becaufe 8;ero:£ Sattfjout fubftance arc no creatureg. Phil.25ut tt,u0 in tbe facrament te miraculous : ant> tbat istfyz reafon, &b? species intbefatSjertfDotbGgni- fie a fbcro Suitr* out fubftance > oj ag our fcb©le0 ra^ ti;er like to fa# foj pztipicuiiim faKe : acctt*ent0 ftutb^ out a fubiect . Theophil. ^our fettles &ere pcrfptcu- cu0, a0 tije iana of Uegppt fc>a0 Itgfctfome , feben it 4oa0 couereD ftntb palpable fcarkeneffe :but fc>bcre&otb anp father fpeaUtng of tbe facrament, u&t species foja Ibexo Saitbout fubftance ^ Phil. (Rfyzt t0 euerie Sob^e tbx mzminz of t^e feojS , $x>\)tn tbcpapplicit to'tbefa^ crament . Theoph. $}axo pzcouepou tl;at r% Phil. 3f|tnee- fcetb no pjcofe : ttye berte S»ozt> fcotb f o.Ggnifie . Theoph. <&bs fc>otifc , S/?cc;>j , fcotl) no mo^e epduDe tyz fubftance species doth cf bzcat) ana &tne in tbe facrament : tban species huma- rathcr im. w4, the ilieWjOiapej and forme of aman, ^ijicb^CU^aue, porcchanex- Dotl) tafee from f ou t\)Z fubftance anD tmtl) of man0 na^ ^c thc c tare . ^1* if pou tl)inte it Dot!) Icolsc fcljat anfrccr SSdaii t>on Soiil mafec to ^ftn tl)at fl)all afhe S»!)at lietl; imter ttjc other crea- l^apc of a man in pou : it muft be fyz fubftance of a tnan, turei. o^fome iDO^fetbing. %rto if poucanUecpebot]) t^efbape ant) fubftance of man^bP m*V wot tijc b^aT) ant) ir ine So tfje UfeefsjaUt^ Sdox^ specie s> &I)ic!) isberiSetiof men tt 4 anD 6 6 Ac The fourth fart. Species doth not fignific ihewes without fubflrance. ana otljcr creator cfS a0 Soei a0 of tlje tycat) ant> Some in ttye mpfterie0 z% The compa- Phi. Clje comparif on t0 not lifec . 5Fo j tlj e tyeat) \0 djan^ rifon is liker get) ant) fo amttot3! ♦ Thcop.Dopou not often rbange' than you axe bot«j t^c ini003r^ anD outxparo man , 31 meane ttjc ftate of wareoh fco'Op ant) f OUle r Phil. jj|| Change a0Otl)er0t>O/rheop/))OU tan be no Citftttian ; if pou be not change!) from t^e ftate in 5»l>tcl) pou Soere bo?tie ♦ you Soere bc;me tlje cl;ilt> of 0 iB;ati),ant> feruant of flnne : if pou be renewed ant> freeUPfromtl)at,ti)cnarepouS»!)Oip cljanget) • Phil.'Stytf i0 no * fubftanttsii change , fuel) a0 S»e afftrme to be in tlje *Nomore is tyeati ♦ Theop.3f!f poufroulopjcoue tljat SDljicl) pouafe that in the firmc,pou migtyt ijappen t o conclude tijat, Srfjic!) now pou hreadany tan not, phiL'Cijat i0 fecne p?amet> ♦ Theop. 3J marucll change ^cnP0U fta£ lonS> Sefojc pou Do it : anfc faint fo often * ' S»l)en pou begin it . ^Jou auoucl) tijat ti;c S»o;tt) $/>«:/« in tlje fatr;er0 ftgnificti) pour fl)ea>c0 fcritrjout fubftance,ant> aecit)ent0 S»ttI)Ottt fubiect : ant) Soljent^c berpfbewof men, Sorjtcl; pou beare about pou, eonuincetrj tljat f oiiie : pou pjefume afubftautiall change to be in ttye b;eat> to Ijclp fcojti) ti)t tofe of tJ)e SDO#>,fc>r)ici) pou imagine againft all learning ant) reaf on, 5»a0 tljeir meaning • a $ c * ^C &d^ ty'*7"* ti)ougl) it be fciuerfip bfet) among SLT taken tlje fatljer0 ant) often iterates in tl;i0 matter of trje facras for euidenc ment : pet fyall pou neuer b jing b0 anp one plaee,S»ljcrc it truth. t0 taken f oj a fbea? Sxntljout fubftance : ant) tijeref oje bp tijatSoojt) poucanr)art>lpinferre tbebjeat)to bedjangefc in fubftance , ant) nothing to be left bcfit>c0 tlje acctt>ent0. 6», Ambrofe foiti) it impojtetrj a0 muti) , a0an euftent a jltribr. defy figljt ant) trUtr) ♦ *Speciempro veritateaccipiendamlegimM. Spe- qui inhiantur cie inuentw vt homo . We read this word Species to be taken for myilcrijs. cap. the verie truth (of a thing.) AsChnftwas found ("not in btdemde fa- *hew,but) in truthlike a man. 3tnt)Oftl?eiLo?t)0 CUp,bPer- crametttuMb. haps thou wilt fay , Speciemfanguinis non video , fedhabet fimili- 4.^.4. tudincm . I fee not the truth of bloud 3 but it hath the refem- blance. XVl)it\) obiection Ambrofe repeated fljojtlp after c Lib.6.cap.i. intl)efeS»O?u0, c S imilhudmemVideoynon video fangirini>$ *eri- tatem. I fee the refemblance, I fee not the truth of bloud. Jttyere note tljat species i0 not onelp contrarie to tt)e onelp lifeeneffe 9 appearance of anp trying , but equiualcnt 5»it^ ti)c trutl) ant) nature of euerp tiding ♦ C^enare (r)eroe0 S»itr;ottt rf 6 5 Species doth not fignific fhewes without fubflancc. The fuitrtl) fart. ftitl) out fitbftancc pour fanfic0 ftitljout iut)gement:pou tteuer rceciurt) ante fuel) fcoctvmc from tijc C atljciikc JFc^ tljer0,pourfclue0 IjaucDeutfet) it of late, finccbarbanfmc mcuailcDtnpour fcl)a)Ie0,anb3lnttclftittfta0 cjeaitctain pourCb«rcbc0. Phil. &o /pedes t0 now aitt» t\)Oi Wet) : but bctl) fljat in- fer ti)(it t!)i0 10 tijc general! Qgnification of tfceftojt) Speesabtht ft i;crrfccacr ft c finta it r Theop. 'St)t0 fufftcctl) to cj:clubc {J***??" & pour fiicuw ftttl;out fubftancc , bnleffc pou can b^ing „«turcmc fome better mfu^ccmenttban tfjctacricftc^b : ftljtdj pou cannot. JJnta pet 5). Ambrofegiucti; anorijertafe of tlje ftojft, Canta tfjattrcatmg of tijc ^attamcnt0) ftfyieljtat- tcrliefubucrtet!) pcur accidental! fbcroctf. a Creature non ^jinArM^k poteft efje Veritas, fed fpedes% qua facile fluitnr atque mutatur. No 7 ut *^ftiantur creature can be (faid to be) a truth, but a fhewor appea- r'V'fter,Js'ca4* ranee, which is foonedjffolued and aDoli{hcd.jfntI;i0feniC {pedes t0 all one 5x>ify ante creature ox fubftance, ftl;idj fame Decaietl) , a0 cucne mcjtaii tfjing t>otl) : ant) tlje IcarneD 5Fati)cr0 ftjtting of tijc j^aerament continue alltc tafe ttje fto;t> to figntfic tijc nature ant) feint* of cuerie creature , ant> not tije nafeet) fl)cu3C0 oj aeet~ t>cnt0« 5). Ambrofe, b Jnte benedsclionem alia (pedes nominatur: b^mird t? before it be blefTed, it is called an other ("not (hew bur) kind. qui inkiamm c Grauior eft ferri {pedes , quam aquarum liquor. Th e kin d (V>r n a- myftcrijs. ca.9. ture)ofiron(notthefhcwof iron) is weightier than thcli- c Ibidem- quor of water. d If the word of Elias were able to fet fire from d n^m heauen, non vaUbit ChriRs fermo yt {pedes mutet clementorum : (hall not the word of Chrift be of ftrength to change the kinds (not the ihapes) of thefe elements > 8&0 fcCtb Au- guftine UfeeXDtfc. e T^onfic habendam ejp jpedem benediclione * *4 uiuft.de conftcratam quemadmodum babe tur in vfu quvlibct ; the kind Cor c*tec™\ non fpede ; the CFathers of rheoIdTefta- -pftl.yj. ment)had the fame food which we hauerbut the fame in fignification, not in Cexternall) kind: s Miud illi, allud nost g j^mtra^ fed (pecie -viftbiU ; they Cdranke) one thing, we Cdrinke) an i6.inlohan. other thing, but in vifible kind: h Jbi Vetra Chrtftus : nobis h Id?wtr>ie?> ChrifiiMt quod in altars Dei ponitur. Si [pedem rifibikm intendasi 45«*« J^w** tliudeft.To them the rock was Chnft: to vs that isChriit which nm * 6 6 Ifafowthptrt. SptcUi doth not fignifie fliewes without fubftance. which is fee on the altar of God. If you looke to thevifiblc kind, it is an other thing (than that they dranke.) Speries is no- 3^ ti)Z(t plaCC0 £0U tan ttCt int&MZt fades t a (hew thing icflc without fubftahce , tonlcffc pou fcrill tranfubftantiate S^Farfi^, ^amiaix>l)td) tr>e cftttptn of Ifracl *)it> eate, tlje roefce ikunaftiew ' Srijtclj t))t^ tyanbe $f , ti# $)atcl)Ct fe'ntc!) Elizeusmafce mthoatlub- (wim, t!)e (QeaS) tijattp in cemmon tofe S»ttl)0Ut ant) be- ft"**, fojc confecvatton : foj t\)dc things Auguftinc ant) Am- brofe (comparing tftcm So;tl) tl)t0 Sacrament) t>o cali t/i^/'/fj $fc«j, yiliblc kinds, a0 the? t)ot!)eb?eat) ant) Saine pjopofcfc to t\)c faitljfttli at t$e a, o^Djd tabic. 3 nu iscre poo f c perucrfc, ttyat againft ti)C meaning of t^c ^rctt!;ci*0, ana Ggnificaticn cf ftc SdojU, £oaSrc;i!D nesos (pnejperto to be taken foj pottr miraculous ana nipfrtcail acciaentt , 3! tan tell pou tijep arc iifce to flumfee in ^ttcljanBe a3 &eIIajof tJjcfufcllance* jffoj Am- oft/fed? brofe faiti), a 5>r>«£> Chrifli mutatfackjjlcmentQrum, the word \wmyritrlt oFCHrift changeth (by your interpretation) thefhewesof c*?,9. ' the elements : ft)!)tcl) t0 fo apparcntlie faifc , tfcat poor friueaf tare nctabtUeit : ^nS^ercfe^e^c/" mnft ftant), tt ot fo; tf}c otstoarl) f ojmctf ant) fl)ca>0, but in tl;c tbingg t ;;emfelac0 . 3J0 ^ainct Auguftinc fncauing of t\)t facra^ ^Um^fimo, men tall bjcat^fattrj: b fijB vifibnu fades p*nis% m*bagr* cdvtfhmcs. nx fo -unum corfarguntur. Manic corries are kneaded togc- i!coYctp\u tncrto make (not the (liew, but) the vifible kind(orcrea- " " ture) of bread. IBp &i)iCi) it t£ CUluCUt tijat fades teitf) ancient imitettf mtljeir fctfcourfc0 of t\)i# &atrament». 10 not a fbes) cnt0 Ranging in t\)t atre^ou Unooa not !;oxo,b£ miraculous geometric. Phil. JX>c«grotmt> not cur ftfucgfo mud) on tijc bare name of fades, &s on tbe change of tljz b^cat* ar.S irine, *a change tmflie hx> bertue of eonfecratien : as all t!)c * fathers ofchede- ^cntncire,Theop.3lti0 afccricfimplc foundation to built* mci^tfiey on a £arc ^0jt), sibtci) l^at^ manie Csniflcation0 befioesf ^?:.t;;l;;bac t^at, ant) ante figuration, ratljer t!)au tl^at, fci?icf?pcu conceiue:ant)t?ettl)ati0 one of tl;c bed fount)ation0 poa l)3Tiefo; pour new fount) fl)cvt)C0 i»itbout fubftance ; ant> a0 fo; fyz d;ange of t\)c faaet) element0 maue bp t!;e 5o>ojt)0 of C^ift 3 ant) .mentioned m t^c ^f attyerg : if nor yours; e 6 7 The force of the Saeramenc is veric miraculous. Thtfitvthpjrrt. if pouDiD ncttygc your fcmiic0 on t!)c:r p^wfc0, but c^ mine roar Doctrine , you IbouiD fecne fpic your crro: : 5x>\)ic\) now yon feiil not, you bcfoiscDDcDto tyt&cte Dice cfycurorone opinion. Phil. Do not all tljc fatbits &ntrj one boiceconfcffc achangctobcmaDc m tljceicmcnt0bytbeiBQ:D0cf con^ fccration : Theoph.lDo not iac acfcnoxoieDgc ttyz fame ^ couiD BfaaU btcaD taken of rt^c fruiter of the earth , Qrtl feruing only to fceUc ttye boDic , become a rhc, change £$acramcnt anD tnfrrument of ijcaucnUc grace auDUfc, |f "*£*£. to q:;;cBcnanD{hcngtbenthcfot!ie of man, but by fomc great anDmaruciioiUJ change:1 Phil. Nuchas none coalD dctfi perfourmc, but tf)e miotic finger cfooD l,umfcifc. jfftj fo &>. Ambrofe anD ethers to pcrfroaDc tfyis cljaungc, l?aue recourfc to Cbuftcflf eternal! poxocr anD trati;. Theoph. *)>ca "oeu!;: . Phil. C$at tonfcffion is fisflftfe cut to confute t\)t Doctnnc 5x>i;i:ijycu DcfenD.Thcop.31 feenothoxo. Phil.3ff the bzraD fcerenct rijangcD frcmty0fo:tucr one&o* fubftance, it couID neither be mtracu! ootf, to? ncet» tl^e rocntinhij omnipotent pcr:er of £lj:ift.;f 02 figures anD fiintliraDcs rffcftand men mar make : but t^is? mutation is Sr;ouatt bpthe l^v tn;gi)ticpo:r:r ett^oiie <5\)oft : ant) n;e manner «5 m? th-n n,anic fcardjabic. TheojC <3:eatct poorer ant) truth are rcqmreD corporal and foztijcSniflnrrjof en: Sacrament, than fo: toe inking Jn*Wcf»°* of manie miracles. Spiracles not oniic the goDlir, but alfo tiictotclicDljaue tuners times &jougJ;t. Sljc&ozccrcrs? of Egypt DtD fomc toonDers. ainttrijnfr hath Wfl mi- racle^ , anD tbofc not a fcxo : 13ut Sacraments , no j|>atuct, no not thechofen anD c\tho can pcrfozmc t$e fpmtnail anD cdeftudl graces of 6oD to be annrteD to Hje triSUr figucg^mt only (Sod : tsoroeouiD Soatef regc^ titrate the fou!rJtftbcixrc:DS»crcnot<3oDr,l3ou>cou!D~ bjcaDanDirmenojifnto life cueriaftmg,bnirfFcfi;efanie <5oD batoSbewtfe frozen thciD; XDtmstt in all fatraments be fin 11? pcrfuaDcD of € tv.tto infallible trtttij,* al-faffiaartpotocr, befo;e Svc can ttttyer troth is re- beteue,ot tntotc f p:ct?rics.3f f bis Sbc:D might lack tnjfty ^: cd for oztoant penrer, then fbotilD cur fatti) ianifb, anD ftefc fjj|25 ci^^arD ctrmottt pa;5) 5ant^«ut paofiting b0 : but cramcoc fcit:; 6 6% Tfa fourth fart. Eufebius EmhTenus forged by the popifh friers. fettl) I)tm 10 no changing, neither can ante tbingfcefcatc !)t0 feili:ant> tijetef ojx feben fee be taught to icofcc not on ti>efeeakene0of tlje creatures fetyieb be co;tupttbIe,but on tlje perfection of J)i0 tyeauenlie feojt>,fet>iel) t0 putffant ant) predominant ouet all things , feljat botJ) tr)t0 Ijclp pour rcali ant) cozp o;ali conucrlion of bxeat) into €r) jtft ^ tttyat mafeetr) t!^t0 foj Ctanfubftantiation r d5ot> i£ feont>etfuil in tt)i0ant> all otyet \)i& facrament0,notbp cafting axoaiefubftancetf, ant> leautng aetifcent0> but bp God is mar- feo jfemg tljat in out ljeatt0 bp tfye migtjtie po^er of rjt£ wciioiis in his fptrit aboue natutc,fe!jicl) t\)t toifibie figne0 import to oar ^thouttrl- *enfc* : an*> W* i0 mo*c «tameilou0 in ante feife mans fubttantia- " e*c> ^an Pour acci&entall fl)Ctt)e0 feitljout a fubiect* cion. Phil.d5ct)i0 matuellou0 in alU;t0feo;fe0: but in tty£ mojc tljan in anie oti;ct:becaufe trje fubftanee of tlje bzcati ant) feinc i0 ctyanget), feljete tije qualities atcnot« Theop. Nbfathera- /Stljat.djange pou tyeameof ; butfeljo auourijetijitbe- Trwr fit*c0 P0ttr felue# r' ^ fe*7at ancient father cuet mention ofUeadand n<® anic fucl> * Phil- ^c? ail ^nfcffetlie change feljicrj ^nc to be fee fpeafee of* Theoph. you be f 0 fceepe m pout emptte changed. fiietoe0 , tljat Sue tabe pout all to be a£ mud) auefnone. Phil.^binbcpou,a0 pou lift: fee fenoxofeijatfeeljaue. Theop. 3 f pout ftoate be fo gteat, feljp mafee poufudj rartfie to name to0 one ? Phil, ^ou feill quatell fettl) Ijim, feljcn 3! tying l)im. Theo.*)) out felfemifttuftijim, before pou offet Ijim. Phil.3! mifttuftpoutcarping,not^i0feji^ ting, Theop. 3if mine anfoete be not fount), fetjetcfojc ferue pou but to tefute it, Phil. 3rclltl)cn, Eufebius Emiflenus Ijati) an euit)entte^ DeconfJifi.!. ftimoniefOjtl)i0mattet.R^c^f omtie infidelitatis ambiguum, ^ quiz corpus. quandoquidem qui author eftmuneriiiipfe eft etiam teflis veritatis. 7{am inuifibilufticerdoi vift biles creaturas infubftantiam corporis & fanguinisfui verbofecreta poteftate conuertit% ita dicent, jlccipite & comedite ; hoc eft corf in meunt. Kt fanflificatione repetita, accifiti fr This fermon bibite,ait. Hie eft fanguis mem. Ergoftcut ad nutum pr^cipientis Do- ji forged in mini repente & ex nihilo fubfiiterunt excelfa calorum, profunda flue- Eufebius E- tuuvi.vafta terrarum : ita pari pot eft ate in fpiritualibtis Sacrament it, name"5 vbipracipit rirtw,feruit effeftus. Let all doubt of infidelirie de- part, becaufe he that is the author of the gift, is alfo the wit- nes of the truth. For the inuifible prieft turned the vifiblc creatures into the fubftance of his bodie and blood with his word 6 6 9 Eufcbius Emiflcnus forged by chc popifh friers. Thefomh fart, word Cand.) fccrcc power,faying,take,cat,this is my body : & repeating the fanc~tification,he faid,take & drinkc jthis is my blood. Therefore as at the Lords becke commanding, the high hcauens, the deepc waters, the wide earth were made on the fudden of nothing: fo with like force in the fpirituall facraments, when (his} power commandeth , the effect fol- lowcth. Cbcfei»o£t)0 bepiainecnougb , tf either trutrj o? autistic can content pou, Theop. d£itt)tx (bail content me, if 3D map be fure of either, Phil.i^erepoufin&bctt). Theo.XV\)0 S»^atetr)t0 fctttion totytt) £0ttCite? Phil. Ifhis:jgebe Eufcbius EmifTenus. Theop. JXtyett liuet) \)C ?' Phil.£% notknownc, fcopouaffce:' Theop. iBeafonSoc fcnoxo!n0acjebefojcS»e ^^debe rcccmcbwJ tcftimonie. Phil.^t0age3StanteUi?out0a0 CiteCmcdi ancient ajs i)i0&otfrinc,Theop.3! ttynfee botb of one ante qutttcrffoj ncittjer ttyc man,no j tlje matter Soere fenoame tnt!)eCl)urcI)OfCl)jiftfoj9oo^eaTe0anbbptDarb«Phil. D?om?ou be Decerned ?* ^♦Hieromemakety mention of Eufcbius Emiflenus, tr)at*tojatefllO#r)OmiUe0bpontr)e *HierMfcrip- go(pcl0fomeu>I)at before rji0ttme, Theop/JJlnB tljat maue \^rlc^r pour fello»e0 to put l)vs name to certatne Ilatine Jjomi- lfettg% l ^" lie0, tfcatSoere none of rji0 : anfc to beare mm in Ijan&rje ioa0a5Frencr)man : but feljenrje ltuet> trjep cannottclL Phil.^e0,5>*Hierom fait!) !je Diet) bnfcer Conftantius,mO£e ti)dxi tmtfue ljun&jet) peare0 ago ♦ Theop. Eufcbius Emiflenus ttyen i»jateant> ti)ZTt bieb: but Sd^o folate tljefe ilatine r)omiiie0 ti>at 4oere extant in i)i0name i Phil.i^imfclfe,Theop.3X?^atcottntrimanSDa0 Ijer'PhiL^l ttynfee a iFrenc^man.Theop.jfco Camfius botf) The icfuic* pourcoIIeguejanDtfje compiler of pour Ijuge cljao0ojca~ fcyhewasa tecbifme, faitb : marie Soljen l)e liueD ,- ti)at %z coulb not frenchman. tell : anDtberfoje of rjis oume autrjojitieplaceti^im 200 peere0 after £>. Hierom Soitrj a perchance , lead tf fee „2$Z *7oq fbouifc affee rjtm f 0; bt0 pjcofe, f)e migt)t be taken foutlj a % lie, ISjt0 SDOJO0 dXZyEufcbius Emijfenut Gcllus, cuiu* habentur homitia , hoc forte tempore claruit , Eufebius Emiflcnus of Fraunce, whofe homilies we hauc extant, * perhaps liued *Pcrhaps,» at this time:tbat i0, ^co.pcere0 after Cb«ft. Phil. %vto as much as foitmap be.Theop. Ii5ut tl)i0 ttnotfce, ttyatd- Hierom \2*uT fpeafeetb of.:f cjrje bieDbnDerConftantius jiorjoferatgnc ant> life enbeb 343. after Ctnitt • Phd. €t>e efter t>eS»a0, tJje better Ijis credit fojrt;t0 queftion. 6 7 o The fourth part. Eufebius E mi fie nus forged by the popifh friers. jSmeiepusis qurftion. Theop. l£uttl}efcccj&t0,r^t Eufebius Emit nrfam s fi *cnns ^^ a bi^f°P *n S>1??ia> ^ ft>?ate in <5rafee : anD 1 y ( tJjcrcfoje to afftgnclnm Ratine Jjomilirtf, anfctofuppofe fym tobe a ^renci;inan>tea0 abcrpgro(Fcco£ruptiC!n,anl> fuel) as cfcluzcn 'a/til fccrifce. Phil, ilpigbt tfycrc not fee an ctl;er of tifcat name? Theop. 3>e0ut tijat place, butxn prance ttjere coutti be none. Phil. £?!)£ not?' Theop. ISceaufe Emiffenus Dot!) fignifte bifyop of Cmefa in *&yn X latere tl)i0 Eufebius liuet>,ani) a0 ^,Hierom Sx^ttet!;, Sua0buricu at ^intiotl?, tr;c cljtefe by fine ijmi&zeD, fenuX^T* «jatGratian^otl) altera. JPO? Eufebius Emefenus, j&atnt ligenceor Hjeromcs ccrttficat t0 fcerp gCDu : fO£ Eufebius EmifTenus •nlfulnefle, ti)Z firft mojotrjat ft)e£nt> 10 in Gratian : 5o!>creb?t!>C cboofe you jj^p fj^ pericu0,ca£;ire0, members ant) agnsminattontf tether. pau map pCrce(UC ^m t0 ^g a iatinift, antJ a.s? Canifius afc^ Detl), a^tfrencljman. jftoxo infttfjat agcbeltueu, f inS&ljat place Ije pjeacljeu, S»e require fame p?eofe before fee can oz S»tllauntttt^cfetl)ing0tobelii0, Mjic^cuijauc forget* Nofich in 1)10 name . Emiifcnus muftbe afccriuatitie from fome Europ" as P*ac^ft c*° an? fuel? place in Curope,$ t!;en pou fa? f om* whence febatf oj p ltUeUJ;cQ!>,tl}ougl;t not enough f oj tlje certain^ BmiflTenns tpof tl)t0 waiter .Phil.toijat if ^ecannatrTheo.^en^e fljouid be de- tyat fjatl) but Ijaife an eie,map tone utfecru ttjitf trcacljcrp. This was a Tour monIi£ ant) ftterflf fo*W2 *° colour tijetr fafneD common ijolines, $ leitc fp^ong fattlj fcttl) tl)e reuereno titled of an^ pra&fe with Cient fat^er0jP^cfijceD £ namC0 Of Auguftinc, Ambrofe, Hie- Sef *! ia rom)Cyprian)T*^orc)f ot!jcr0,bef o;c uiuer0 oftfjeir ox»ne works" ^«wto : tijerebp pjotiifcms in time to come to ftrengt!;en t!)etr kingdom cf biutimeg $ erroj:$ finding in ^.Herom . Eufebius Emefenus to be an oit>fcmtcr,gauel)im a nvooli^ 0 ucrte ftntl) p reft, 9 afcribefc certain latin l)omilte0 fuel) a0 ftyeg %a^Hnto l)im : feijem t^efciue0,o? Gratian tbat firft itgbtcD ontl}t0oit> ncu>fctyiter co?nipt!fe calleD Eufebius Emiffenus.^nt) btcaufe tl)t fo^gerte DtD \ywfflv Jjsng toge^ tycv7f rigfot Eufebius betnga^ecianf of great antique tie, Canifius tl}C generally ttumiefozt cur religion, l;ati) *ca*i$rchro- ^eu^etl tX0° m0^e of ttjat name: one a frenchman, tfjat per- tuiig&in a*. chancc,!jcfaitlhflojifyel> inp fift Centuries anot5)cr t^at 'dm. 500. * * wracc after Gregory the grea t^ & expounded the Gofpels : but • 7 * Waldcn giucth the writer of this homilie three names. The fourth part. bat S»i)cn eitljer of ttycm liucD, tj, toJ)crc ttyrp taug!)t, neu tijettyenojyoucrin b?mg tysanp p^cofe befiue0 pourtouc ant tonne fuppofate. Phil.iuill ?ounot truft t!je irifcription of tlje to ojfce it felfe rThcop. Cijat tocrc $c frap to let eucr? frier ant) fo;- Nothingb gcrer,createncrocfat!;o:0atj;wfpleafure. 3!ti0a0cafiefo£ "h^oViuc d;cm ttyat ccpic out otijer men0 too jUc0, to make falfe 30 a falfe in- ttuc infcriptiontf, anDfoijaue }?our monfce0 plaiet) toitl) fcnprionio cuer? father tt;at toa0 ancient,a0 tlje moft partiall of pour amc booLc* oanc fifcefceo confeffe, ant) in tijfe i0tco apparent ♦ ^oj, l^oro manp mens namc0 ttynfec ? on , Drt) tl)i0 ijomilic bcare, tol?:tf;pouaHeat>ge, not pettxoo l)\mtytt\) £atcan3B trii r Theop. <&5;eu3! can. &ookc to Waldcn, j in one chapter pou HieU fins ttjtetetgfcnncn bearc tl»ce mcn0 name0,Phil.3!0 tl)at po{Ttblc:Thco.<&i)e ieffe poffibie tge #ing : trje mo^e palpable pour fogging, Jn tlje 67 chapter ,lu0 atmcrfarie aUeagel* tlje too*?!?, T*m*J*ph 5&\}iti)Vvu tying out of Ifidore, in ty0 fermon beginning Xx^Zen'c\- tottl) Magnhudo c*leftirni.Q\)d£ Walden fcCt!} not tnud) ittt- tccj! ^ p"ccc ptigne, batbrrp often focalletI)tytm:an&vet at length re- ofthisfer- metnbjtng Jjimfelfe, Ijeo^fomemanfo^ i;im, £&!fceti;to monvndcr tl)coeevee0, ens calteti) ttjat Suiter EufebiusEmifenusbp ^before Gratians autgo^ttie: marte feittja^nglef: toljcrenoroa he was ware. tumble 10 gotten botl) into tije too^anfc intoGratian:ant> fet in t5}e 68 chapter , forgetting totyat l)t tymfrife ox 0^ t^cr0fo^imi)aDtJonc, Sjccitct!; another part of rt)efame fermon 'on^CV Aftfelmusname : Rat>fica:eandem ccmpzr&iio- WMmmm^ neminfrrmone f*fs di&o>qui incipit Magnitudoatkftmm, Jnftl- ^rifap 6%. rntis dium : This comparifon A nfelmus doth ratifie in hi* fer- mon often fpoken of , which beginneth Magnhudo aeUfliumi t'nougl) afterward in fc,z fame chapter 5>e retnroe againc to I)i0fo;mcr daggering , ar.Dcsllt!;e tojiterefpour foax*0 Ifidore O^ratljCr Eufebius. Phil. letl)im be lfidore5oj Eufebius, 5»e*carenottoI)c^ *Youmufi tijer, Theop. ^ince tbe fermon i0 notl)t0?Sy^cfe name it carcforth« beareti}, tocmapnotfuffcr pcuto eljoppe names atfpoti authorbe- iift : neither ncet)c fee f o mncl) a0 regarD ti;c &o #>0?bcf ojc ^ 1°™-* toe Hnoi»tl)eatttr)ox:leftix>ercnerenccIcxDuanD late fricr0 ncs in rcii/ bntker tyc name0 of ancient ant) learneD fa6,ier0« gion. Phil. JTljatf ceuer l;e S»a0? ancient \)z S»a£ , ant» taught ti)t fame Doctrine, S»iti)OMaII quellion, feljiclj toe sou Theop, 6 7 * The fourth fart. How the truth is changed Theop.Ute antiqutticpou fcnoxo not, ant) tys Doctrine tmfcerftanDnot. ;ffo;t though Soeltkc not pour fljuf/ ant> changing of names fcntij ttje fatV)ers,ant) fyoac pour fancies ant) IjereGcs tmt)er tycir titles : pet i Sorjoic fcrmon fee can ant) ocDat)mtt,asr)auingnoti;:'' cither Diffident from true anttquttic oj repugnant to* &>ljier)S»eteacl}. Phil. ^ilipoufaptljatuoctrinc of ijisiSnotrepugnan to pours i Theop. VD\ft fyouit) 3J not t PhiUCifl pou con- *Thcy arc, fcffetl)at the vifible creatures are* turned into the fubftance but by no of (Thrifts flefh by the fecret power of his word ? Theop. J^t0 ™oroC"raii°r fi,°^ 3 fa2 > mabe nothing f o? pour aboiiflung tlje fate. change. ftanee of bjeat) ant> Srine , ant> icauing t\)t accidents . PhiL I&C fait!) , the vifible creatures arc turned into the fubftance of Chrifts body and blood. Theo.lHJttt l)t(Siitt) not,tljcfub^ ftancc of ttje toifiblc creatures i0 turned into tt)c fubftance *H(JWflr^w r of n y butb£ toCnS W former and bones of fubftance rTheop. 3 n natural mutations it is fo; but trjt0 his boncs,& i0 nothing IcfTc ttyan naturall.Ph1l.3ft 10 Diuinc ant)fupcr* vctkeepour natural!. Theop.Utnofo is tt Ubeoife £p;rituaH ant) mpfti^ ftancc^0" caU : not rea11? ^an5tnS tf>e matter ant> fubftance of tr>e Zlzmcnt&) but cafting grace vnto nature. Phil, j^ap be faitrj tijc fubftance of tt;e natures i0 cljan^ get). Theop. ^ercfaitr)r;efo?* Phil.^cfattr) Sxrfjtcrjt* all one , trjat the vifible creatures are changed into the fub- ftance of Chrifts body .Theop .55 ut bp no material no£ co^ P ojal! cljang . Phil. 1£ oro can ttft creatures be turneD into Cr^itts fubftance , bat bp a material! f cojpo^all change i Theop. Sfcat is pour erroj, not pour autftojs attrition. Phil.^tisnotpofftblctobe otrjerunfe. Theop. JEljat if pour orrmc Gutter in tljts tocrp cafe ant) place repjoouc Yea for- pau f o? a liar ?• Phil Cljat * earttyp creatures Qjouit) be footh the tumet) into Cl»iftS fubftance, fcntljout a material! 9 fab^ wUhdWou tantiall changer j^cuer fapit : itcannot be. Thcop.»iH fo mucH. pou tofce but to) 0 lines farther ,ant) pou fyail fee tfjtS great impofftbiUtic atiouc^et) bp pour oumc autfjoj. Qwmodo ti* DecovfJisi.i. bi novum & impoffihile e/Je non debeat, cjuodtn ChrlFii fubRantixm ^qma. corpm . ierr€na fr mortaHa Conner nmtur, te ipfn-n , cjuI In chriflo es regent- ratxsjnftrrn*. How this to thee (hould neither be ftrange nor xmpoflible, that mortallSc earthly creatures arc turned into Chrifts * 7 3 inco chc fubftance of Chrift. The fourth part* SOChripkk^ancc> as^c ^ lc^e wnicn *rt regenerated in -l ^ Somtimcs fince thou waft far from life , excluded '^merciCjand banifhed from thcpathoffaluationas be- How mortall iwardlie dead, and fuddcnlie initiated by thclawesof "matures ft, and renued by the healthfuil myftenes, thou didft ^li^' . into the bodieofthc Church, not by fight but by faith, chrifts fub- . thou which wert the fonne of perdition,obtainedft to be ftance. -•made the adopted child of God by a fecretjpurnie: remai- ning in the fame vifiblc meafure , thou grewtft inuifiblie without increafe of quantitie : and being thy ielfeand the verie fame, that thou waft (before) in procefle of faith thou Such achagc becameft another :in the outward (man) nothing was ad- ^dcllmcts ded, and all changed in the inward : Cafeing ti,i0 ipirituall by yo^rTu" anb immaterial! change of eucrte C!)3tifttan in baptifme,to thors owne tyexu in S»ljat f o#,anb l>m \}t ment tbat mortal! $ earti)Ip confeffion. creaturc0 by confecratton arc conuerteb into tlje fubftace of Cltfift : frtycl) is far from a coH>ojaU ant) fubftantiall change, fuel? a* ?ot* Srculb bjgc bp pzetence of \}i0 S»e$b0 int^e creature0 of bjcab ana fctne, PhilMtyn eonftructis A^n9mM on can not ftanb : fljat creature tyoulb be turner* into an be changed! otijer fubftance,anb pet remaine in tijeit oume ant? former and vet keep fubttancerfoj tl?en \)ow arc trjep cljangebr Theop/Jnpour J?* jormer pljpficaU coceit0 it cawtof.but if pou confult tljofe fatbers fubilancc* t^at toere ttje firft introbueer0 of t^wf Cpeeclj^ott Qjal finti it map. Gelafius ioinetty tljcm bott; together in onefen^ tence,tljeOnetOe^pOttntlt^eOt^er. In diuinamtranfemtfti- Gelafiuctn. riuifantfo pcrficientejubftantiam, permanent tamen in fua proprie- traEwrf. t&te natur*. (The facraroets of the bodic and blood of Chrift) pafle into a diuinc fubftance by the working of the holic Ghoft : and yet remaine in the proprietic of their owne na- ture. 3Jnb left poufyouiu taut \ Htjat trjep fcept tbeir fo^ mzx qnalttieflf anb not ttyeir fubftance, incnweffeiDojW \)t faitl)^ www non definit efje fubfl&ntia relnaturapank & ti- nt: and yet (for all they pafle into a diuine fubftance) the (former) fubftance or nature of bread and wine ceafcth not, noi t0 abolttbCD , no moje tljan ti)e man^cob of Ci#ift iraaf cl)angtf>froml)i0 former fubftance,S»^en after fcig afcen= Con it i» as r cp lenift) eb ibit r) bmine gtojie . Phil, ymx fruftrate tlje faptng0 of t^e fatijerg fcrtty a man may ^ourcomparifon^.Theop.C^cp betijeiroxDnecomparU rooneracka fonjof anbp?inripeaiintention0 in tljofe place** So!jeretl)ei? w* wany bb i fpeabe refpett noc the intent and concur- rents. Cypr.de CfirtA Domini, * 7 $ Thefourthpart. How the truth is changed purpofcif he fyeafee tljefe foojb0:anb t^ercfo^e if pou tofli raefe t onc to pout length anb not refpectttjeotfjer , you tnap fojeefome p!#afe0 to feeb pouttanuc0.1iI5ut tr)i0ttot tye fafeft Soap foj pou to Soaifc m matters of faitlr.noj t rigJjtcftcoutfefoj poutotaheto come bptljett meaning }>ou muft Icofce !>oro far tljep pjeffe tijeir own S»ojb0, am fe^at tljep froulb tonciuoe,not i»^at pou lift to concciue, ozimagm of ttjeir fpeec!jc0. l^ourfoeuer tljep mention a flange of ttyeb^ab into tljebtutne edence^ fubftance,no father auoucrjctl) anp co^po^li^matcrial^ozfabttantiall change of t\)t ciemet0 into tbc bobic $ blot) of Ct#ift:bnt a fpirituail, mpfticali anb effectual! annexing anb bnitmg tlje oneto tl)e otljcr, ettijer part retaining tlje truty of l;i0 former anb proper nature anb fubftance. QLtySig apparent bptr)ofebcrteplace0 anbfentencc0, Softer) pou b jing to pjmue a change : trje fati;cr0 teaclj not trjeoneftntbouttije ottjer, a0poufau>fc£cjcampleinGc- lafius anb pour Eulebius : anb f 0 in Cyprian : Pants ifle,quem domimts difcipulis porrigebat, non effigie fednatura mutant* omnipo- tentia verb; foetus eft caro ; This bread which the Lord gaue to his difciples, changed not in fhape, but in nature by the om- nipotencie of the word is made flefhranb left pouQ)OUtt) became of ante material! ox fubftantiall change, a0 pour maner i0, trj c toerie ne# S»ojb0 tn t^c fame f entence, are : CyprJbidem. E tficut in perfona Chrifl't humanita* mvidcbatur>& late hat diuinitas: itafacramemo vifibili, ineffabiliur diuina fe infundit efjentia : and as in the perfbn of Chrift, his humanitic was feene, his diui- nitiewashid&fccret;foin the vifiblc facramentthediuinc efTence doth infufc it felfe, after an vnfpeakeable manner. Phil. 5D ib pou b;mg ti)t 0 place f o% 1)0 o$ againft b0r*pou coulb notljaue ligijteb on afitterfoj our purpofe,if pou fljoulbljauefou^ttljefefetten peered Theo/J ferioxo it i0 oncofpourbeftautrjouttes, a0 pou make pour account: anb pet it i0 no toate pjctubtctaU tob0, tf pou fuffcrrrje father tym-felfc to tell out \)%8 oron talctanb be content to This is one of faare a0 fceli trje enbing a0 ti)t entring of it . $e fait!) ti>e their fureit tycab i0 crjan gcb : in nature > into t ij c ft cfb of C^itt > bp places. tfjc almigljtie power of tlje SDO?b,e^p?c(Tingin Sorjat, into S»rjat,anb bpfeljat trjc b:eab i0 cbangcb:mopart0pou tannot mafce. Phil. Jtfcnceb not. Theop. a0 feenc, trje o- tljer t;i0 gotrtjeao trjat fc)a0 Ijio : eucn f o to tlje fctfible fa^ cramentpcrufting in !ji0 former fubllance, botr; ttjcot^ aine effence tnf uno it felfe after a ferret ano bnfear enable manner, * proouing the prcfence of an heauenlie vertue to V'mutUdiw* be there by the inuiiible efficience. nxinuifibtU Phil.35f pou S»ill Ijauc trjc bjeaT) Ueepe i)i0 proper ano f™™^ perfect botl; nature ant> fubftance, Sarjat change 10 ttyere ptfentiaL. mafce m tl)c b^eat> :% Theop. ®^t0 change 10 not tlje calling Q/>r.. , - Ambrofe !)i0 meaning S»^en \)C faitt), Sunt qu£ erant, & ma- sxrmem. Uudcommutantw. (< pet in tyvco continue a0tljcp of s. Ambrofe fcere before ? Theop. tr;erfo;et!)epS»itne0 bottj : a0i»cl!tl)eperma^ nence of ti^e eiemcnt0 in t\)tit former nature, a# t!;eir change into another. Chryfoftom fatfc a0 pou i;caro be^ chryfoji.od fo^e. The bread (fanctifieo) is counted worthie to be called Ct'fwum. the Lords bodie, etfi natura panis in ipfo permanfit : though the nature of bread remaine there frill: ant) Theodoret, ?{e* *****) * is chanScd > V™ P?C0«€ i ding grace remaineth : be UOt tbcfe COUtrarie i Thcop. 3HJ|> pour CjC? vnto it,noc poiition tbcp are, bp our0 tljep are not, -$*% tbe nature of rMi^"8 tyeab,fc>e faieremainetb, ant) 10 in nothing bimimfbeb, from!" CC but encrcafc* fettl) an beauenlte toertue trjat i0 abbeb to it, 3Jnt> tbi0> tbougb it be a change to tbattobtcbitSDatf not,pct 10 it no change from tbat fc>bicb it S»a0 . Phi. <3tba* 10 pjopcrlic crjangcb S»i;icb i0 altered from trjat itS»a0. Thcop. Unb tijat 10 a0 p^operlie faib to be cbangcb, Sobict) i0 mcreafcD S»itb tljat it Soa0 not, tbougb it be not altered in fubftance from tbat it Soa0 ♦ ® be f oule of man i0 often cbaugeb, but neucr in fubftance, Cbc bobtc from tbecrable to trjcgrauebatl) manic increafc0 anb rJjange0, but in fubftance perfiftetb tbe fametl;at it S»a0 before it came into ttjefeojlb. <£uetietbingtbat grcrcoctb, fceepetb tljat it Ijab, anb atctyieuefy ttyat it Ijab not,anb yet i0 tljat a change. H5ut fcrtjat neeb toe ct^cr ej:ample0, fince tbefatber* tfyemfcltie* bo botb bp tbeir fc>ojb0 anb Omilitube0 Cbexo, 5»bat cbange0 tbep meant r % cbilb i0 cbangcb bpbap^ tifme : not in toGngoj altering tiyt fubftance of bobie 0; foulc i»bicbi)e bab: but in attaining ti$t grace anb blef= fing of (Bob Soljieb l?e bab not . <&l)t ilojb btmfcifc 10 * By thefe * cbangcb in perfon bp ljt0 afcenfion, not tljat tbe trutb, examples the fljape o£ eircumfcription of bi£ flefb are aboltfljeb, but en^ fathers dc- tucl) 5^ immojtall glojte . &>o (ball be * alter our bile cha'n-e jsta &obic0 not bp fpoiling tbcm of tbeir fubftance, but bp irn^ the bread, parting to tbcm of bi0 bjigbtnc0, anb a0 &>. Paul fc>ji- i. Cor. 1 5. tetb> We (hall not all fleepe, but we fhall be changed. Phil. £>. Pauls i»o?b0 arc notbing to the facrament, Theop.^b^ arefomex»bat to tbcbfeoftbeftojbiDbicb 35 pjopofeb : anb pet Irencus botb not ftiche to refcmblc tfjc cbangc in tbe facrament to tbe bcrie bope anb aflfurace Sobicbour bobie0 noxrbaucof tljat glozie before tbep be cbangeb,oj rjauc call off ttjeir mojtall anb eartblie cojrup^ tion. As, faitb be, the bread which is of the earth receiuing lrtn.tib.4. the inuocatio of god,is now no comon bread,but the Eucha- cap. 34. rift,confifting of two things,an earthlie & an heauenly,fo our bodies 677 not by detra&ing any thing from it. The four tb pars, bodies rcceiuing the euchanft, be now not corruptible Ctljat i0not5*>!jolp &ettmatet)to corruption) [a0] hauinghopc ofrefurre&ion. . PhihlBut &. Ambrofe repeated * example* of eojpo^ J/T^ tail ant) fubftant tali change*, S»J)cn!)cS»ouit)pjcDuetljat ^U^.?. biefling in ti)i0 facrament ouerbearetrj nature • Theop. s. Ambrofe dfc, Ambrofe t>otbnotfap,tl)attbcb^afc t0ri)anget) after byhisfcucn tbe fame manner,but meaning to Q)m tbat plater ant) be- ^ cw«h !hc net>ittion Soo^Uetb frbere nature can not, pea man? ttme0 powcr of the altereti) nature : \)t tyingetl} feuen ej;ampie0,4Dbei:eof Sue word,notthc are no fubftantiall ci)angc0 : ant) in ti;e ent) conciuDetr;, manner of tljat if tbcp;aicr0 artD fpeeeb of men couit) turneant) alter JhL bSfdic tf)ing0abouesagainft nature, muebmojetantbe 5»o^t> facrament. of Ci#ift bring to paflc tbat tbe elements (ball be that they were , ant) pet be changed into that they were not, $ Soljiclj bp nature tbep are not . Phil, i^e bat!) no fucb S»o*t>0 in trjat chapter . Theop. i^i0COncitt(ionti)Crei0t!H0, Sermo ergo Chn fiit quipotuhex ^,ibrofJevi nihilo facer e quod non eratt nonfotefi ea qua funs , in id mutate quod ^a*"™**™ non erant i The word of Chrift , who could of nothing make ' that which was not, can he not change thofe things which are,into that which before they were not ? mtr)Cnej;t bcofce intitict) De facramentisMmnins tbe fame matter,ant) producing aimoft all tlje fame ej;ample0 ant) argument0 : f)C refolueti) m ttjcfe fc>O£t)0, SiergotantavU efiinfermone \^%&*' Domini lcfu, vt inciperent effe qua non erant, quanto magis operato- ^cap.A, riuseft>vtfint qua erant , &inaliud commutentur? If there be fuch force in the word of the Lord Ieftkthat the things which were not, (at bi0 $D 0£t>) began to be , how much more can it workc this, that they (hall be the fame they were, and (pet) be changed into an other thing? 3nt)t0 fycm b0 an tr- ample , bore a ti)ing map be tijat it Soa0 , ant) pet be ctyan^ get) :i)efco;tb)»ltb aDDett) , Tuipfe era, fed eras vetus creatu- ^mbrofjlnd. ratpofiea quant confecratus es , noua creatura effe capifii : Visfcire ^M-^M- quam noua creatura ? Omnis, inqu it , in Chrifio noua creatura, Ac- cipe ergo , quemadmodum fermo Chrifii creaturam omncm mutare confueuerit: & mutat quando vult infiituta natura. Thou thy inthischap- felfe waft, but thou waftanold creature: afcer,when thou terhisexam- waft baptifedjthou beganneft to be a new creature.Wilt thou Ples arc no know how (true it t0 ti)at t!)0U art) a new creature? Euery fobftanaaH one , faith the apoftle, (iff) in Chrift a new creature.Learne thoulhhc tot) 3 then ^ £urfue the lame point that he did before. 6 j * The fourth part. Tranfuhftantiation without all antiquitic. purpofely then how the word of Chrift is accuftomed to change euery creature : and when he will, he alcereth the courfe of nature : keeping tl)c fame fimilitu'oe of baptifmcfo?, tl)c explicate on of l)imfelfetljat tijereftbo: anbtijerebp beciaring Ije meanetb nothing ieffe tljau ttyat tlje mattcv anb fubftance of tty bjeab anb 5»tne fljoulb be changed . ^o> l)c tbat 10 baptifeb,fuffercti) no matcriaU,fubftantiaU,noj cojpo^all change : tljougl) Ijc be bojne afreft) anD put on Crjjift : anb cucii f o tljc facrcb clemcnt0 are tur net) into ttyc fiefl) of our lauio;, fcHtijoutabolifying ti;cir former nature oj fub- ftance. Vhiljf ti^efe places Of <&. Cyprian anb j§>. Ambrofc tonciubcnotfojb0: certainly t\)ty conclube nothing as gamftbtf: anbtljercfojcpou can not ref ell our after tion bptijem. Theop.31t)onot, 3Pfycx»tbeplace0irl)icrjpou take mod h oiti of, Ijaue no fucrj f cqucic a0 you furmife : t fo vout tranfubftantiatiou 10 pour iatc anb puuate \me& giriation,S»itl)out all antiquitic . Phil. Callpou t!jat late 0 j pjtuate,S»i)icrj l)atl) bene ttyc general anb conftant con^ feflion of ail Cljjiftenbomfo; tbefe* 1 foo^ceresr* Theo. 3itbotl)pougcob to crake, tljougljfyerebe neither trutl) nojfenfe in tljatpoufap ♦ l^atljaii Cfyuftenbomfojttljefc 1 500, ^eerc0 confeffeb tlje fubftance of bjcab anb Some at tlje Jlojb0tabletobe cijangebintotljc reallanb natarall bobpanbbtob of CitfifiV Phil.3Itl)atrj.Theop. i^oxo fl?al fee fenou) tljat r* Phil, you map 6nb it in ttyiv fo>jiting0. Theop.i^oxorijancettj tijenpoucan not ftjcu) onettyat fo? 8oo.peerc0 mabe tl>at confeffton ? Phil. XVt can. Theo. •)>ottbonota0pet. Phil. ^tes&je^aucboncit. <£>.Au- guftine tOlb {>0tt plainly , the fubftance of bread & wine did butoneplace notremaine, but onely the qualities: anbbenerable Bede of any anci- faftjtherc was the fhew,but not the fubftance of bjeab. 16e not trjefe bircct anb f aire p;cofe0 1 Thcop. JFatrelp fbjgeb tljepbc: butotljenoifctlje &>;uter0tl)emfriuc0 feerene- uerof tljat opinion . Phil. 31 ijauepjoouebby j&. Chryfo- ftomanbfi). Cyrill,tr)attti0nobjeab. Theop.^obare, Sak>MCthat n^ common bzeab, a0our fenfe botl) iubge; but pet t^e dievcan nature of bjeab ftill remained, tljougrj cnbucb ioitt> a make, which mozebiume anb migljtie grace. Phil. C^e bjeab i0 crjan^ arewoorth q^^ &. Cyprian anb j£). Ambrofetcaelj. Theop.j$ot the aniwc- b^ ^^ t ^ %t j^^ by annexing tljat it ijab not .Phil. g* 3!t 6 7 9 How long tranfubftantiation was vnknowne. The fourth fart. J t ig eonaertcb into tl)C fubftance of Cltf ift . The.H5ut bp no material! no j cojpojal change of tyc former fubftance, Phil. Ci)i0i0 pourbclubingof fattjer0. Theop. 'Sljat i0 pour abuQng of tljem . Phil. *)>ou recall tljeir ioojtas to pour liking . Theop. 3Jnb pou mf o jce ttyem againft tijetr meaning.Phil.BPljo Irjalltubge of tljat ^ Theop. jftotpou, weproouc Phil, iftojpou. Theo.Hettrjetr o»mcmoutt)e0betrufteb. °w«pofa- Phil.3D am toell contented Theop.Cljenarepottconbcm^ diic^piaccs: neb.jfojfo^erettjeir S»ojb0beareoure£po5tiona0fa>ell theyhaue a0 pouro : pou bige a co^jo jail ant) fubftantiall change on nothing but tljeitfp«cr)e0 in euerp place, Sotydfc trjep in plaineS»ojb0 thcgcnc^u pjotefttobcnopartoftl;eirfaitl), offiords. Phil. VO\)ttt finbepou tljat p^otettation t Theop. 3:0 pour memojue f 0 ftjojt , ttjat 38 muft nom make a neu) rc^= petition ? Phil.^oufcent about to pimuetijat tl)C fub- ftance of b;eab remaineb. Theop. %n\) tl)at Satyc!) 3! pjos feffeb , 3 perfojmeb : poumapturne bacUe anbbiero tlje 5x>0p&& : The fubftance of bread doth notceafe to be, the Seefol.5^. fignes remaine in their former fubftance. «Ji0 touching the fubftances of the creatures3they are the fame after confecra- tion,that they were before . 2Hnb tr)at S»a0 Cyprians mea^ ning,tol^en^C IdX^Corporainfubfiantiie retinensftieciem, retai- $]^*m ning their kind of corporall fubftance: a0alfo this fubftanti- all bread . er0&)o$b0, a0 toe bo not abolifljtbe fubftance of bjeab , fytyd) tijep confcfferematnetl). Phil, i&abtrjatbc&netljcir boctrine, Their aftcr- Sooulb their after-commer0 trjinfee pou , Ijaue fo fame f ommcrs fxoaruebfromtrjcir fatty:' Theop. Cijep bib not . €^at f^"doce. tocrp eonteflion,t!jat tlje fubftance of bjeab rcmaineb after trine ibrai. confeeration , tuxcX> almoft a tVjoufanb peere0 in moft moftathou* part0 of tfjetoeft cijurdj,anb namelp in tyis realmc. fandyeeres, £)mit Bertram tljatliueb 8 30, after Ci#ift,fcl)ofebcokc 10 eictant , purpofdp anb largelp treating of tijt0 matter. Walafridus another of that time , giuetijflat eutbencca^ gamft pour changing of fubftance0 in tlje facramet,i»hen IjCfaitl), Inccena^cjUAmanu traditionemfuatnvltimam cumdifti- Wdafr&d* pulis (Chrifius) habustfofi Vifch* veteris folemnia.corparis &fan- ^^ap x£ guinU fui facramenta in panis & vim fubflantia eifdem difcipulk CttaturciGa* tradidit . In the fupper which ("Ctfttft) na^ with his dilciples retio. laft before he was betraied , after the foJernnities of the old t?t) 4 paffeo- 6 | 6 The fourth fart. How long tranfubftantiation was vnknowne. pafTeouer, he dehuercd to the fame difciplcs the facraments of his body and blood in the fubftancc of bread and wine. cbri/Hanus 3Lno fo Dot!) Druthmarus reporting our famous act at ^t0 Druthnarta ja(j fopp^tn t!)cfe S» O#>0 , Transfer ens frirituali ter panem in corpus fuum , # vinwn in fanguincm . (Ctylilt) changing the bread into his body, and the wine into his blood fpiritually. VafchafA 3nti f o Pafch afius, trjougt) pou Ijaue ^ere ant) tberc enters corpore&fzn: |atct> t^at ^^g t0 ^cipC pour f eiue0,ant> pjtntcfc tt,bnfcet f^g,"***' Rename OfRabanus,a0fcellajBr Of Pafchafius. Vankconfir- mat cor hominU , #• yinum Utificat, &c. frofter quod in eademfub~ ftantia iure celebratur hoc myfltrium falutis . Bread confirmeth, and wine cheereth the hart,&c . wherefore in that fubftance is this myftericof (our) faluation worthily celebrated. Walcramusbttyop of fl^efcburg a tljoufant) y&tZS VlU tzt Cr#ift,eontmueT> tyt fame t>octrine,tr) ougl) f ome 3f ta^ Uari0trjen began to fo^ttfic ttjcimeiD concurs of franca CitaturaTh* Smtt)Cttt fubftanCC . t^t0i»OJt)0arC, Materia velfubftanti* ma Walden. famficy nonftmpla eftjicut nee pontifexfolim diuina&el hrnnanafo- tom.iJeja- ^Uf fab ft mug* ta% *£h eYq0 tam %in pontifice quam in facrificio diuina cramentisyca. r . ' n / J * \ l n .,, J, ', ,. 6 - [ubrtanttay eft & terrena.Terrena m vtroque eft mud quod corpc txli- ter yellocalitervideripoteft: diuina in vtroque verbum inuifibile, t f bft quod in principio erat Deut apud Deu*n . The matter or fubftance ccs in the (a- of the faenfice is not fingle, as alfo the high prieft himfelfe, is crifice as wel neither of a diuine fubftance onely, nor of an humane onely. asinChrift. There is then as well in the high prieft as in the facrifice, an heaueniy iubftance, there is alfo an earthly fubftancc . The earthly fubftance in them both is that which mav corporally and locally be feene . The heaueniy in them botn is the inui- fible word, which in the beginning was God with God. urcb of aj:on tcong. ®l;e fcrmon tljm rcao on Cas ftert)ap,tT^oug!)Outtt)eir djurdbea, is a mamf eft Decla- ration of tljat i»!)tcr) JE fap: Sx^ereamongcft ott)cr0,tJjefc The doctrine S»O£u0 are oceurrcn t . The holy font water that is called the preached in welfpring of life,is like in (hape to other waters , and is fub- Cheches of ie& t° corruption : but the holy ghofts might commethto this rcalmc tne corruptible water,through the priefts blefling,and it can vntill the after wafh the body and foulc from all finne through ghoftly eonqueii might . Behold now we fee two things in this one creature. After 6 % I How long tranfubftantiation was vnknowne. The fourth p art. Aftcrtruc natuie thatwatcris corruptible water, andaftcr ghoftly myftcrie, hath hallowing mignt. So alio if we behold Thcfacra- that holy houfcll after bodily vnderftanding,then fee we that ™"„p^ic it is a creature corruptible and mutable : if we acknowledge an(j mutable therein ghoftly might, then vnderftand we that life is there- creature in, and that itgiueth immortalitie to them that eat it with belccfe. Much is betwixt the inuifible might of the holy hou- fell, and the vifible fhape of his proper nature . It is natural- ly corruptible bread , and corruptible wine , and is by might of Gods word truly Chrifts bodie and his bloud : not fo not- withftanding bodily, but ghoftly. Much is betwixt thf bodie The facta- Chriftfufferedin, and the bodie that is hallowed to houfell. chrif!Ib?d The body truly that Chrift fuffered in was borne of the flefh corporally. of Marie , with bloud, and with bone, with skinne, and with This then is finewes, inhumane limmes, witharcafonablefouleliuing: notthercall and his ghoftly body , which we call the houfell , is gathered ™ ° ^ raU of manycornes : without bloud and bone, without lim me, chrift. without foulc. And therefore nothing is to be vnderftood therein bodily, but all is ghoftly to be vnderftood. Phil. Btyat care fee fox pour jgwott uwflus r Theoph. ieffe taretoe favour iSomtft) anb mont&ifl)rccojb0 fo lateip ana grolleip fojgeb, a0 S»c rjaue pxcoueb : pet trji0 to ?our tntoaro grief c pou map noro fee:ant> fljal an otl>er Dap to ponr to tter eonfiifion ferfe,tbat pour ncmcitte0 touching tije facratnent S»ere neuer bearb of in tfyz eljurer) of (Eng^ Lancfraneu3 laito, UOJ in tljeCbureb Of Ciftift, tlHLancfrangus, An- andAnfdme felmus anoot^er3Etalian0atr)oufan^peare0afterC^xift, fincethc co- catnoin fcntl) trjctr anttcr}jtfttanDetttfe0anoinuentton0: quc^^cfirft fppounotng Species and forma panU foj t\}C qualttte0anu actte t^bft^. bent0 of b?eab Smtljout anpfubtettoj fubttance : iarjtclj uaaoo with- once tatting place pouftUamainc botl) tofacrilegiou0fos in this reime. ptyfme0 agamft tvuti)} 9 rebriltou0pjactifc0 agatnft pjm- cc0 j am> ceafeb not till pou b jougi)t tijem 1 0 tbetr btg*)t in pour late lateran counceli bnber Innocennus trjettjirb, 1 1 1 * . peare0 after Cr)?tft«Cl)t0t0pottr eatrjoiietfme tljat pou lb tnucb taunt of, Softer) tt)C clfttftian ft>o*lb S»a0 bt- terlp tgnojantof fojtalmottatfjoufanb peare0, anbtotbe Softer) pou Sooulo noto rcbaec tijefitnple fcnti) afljetoof ^olme0, pjctcnbmg great grauitp an& abmtrabie auttquttp S»itb bolt) facc0 ant) eger fyeecijea , trjougl) pou be tooib of botrj, if pou foere 5»eli ejamineb , PhiL 6 8s The fourth fxrt. The perfons of men cannot Phil. TCDext t\)t Doctrine of cibcr ages in fomc boubt, Sofyclj i>elmoxDto be fullpfojbS; petpouconfeffet'oefe Worldly laft fiuc Ijunbjctl) peares are cieare on our Wbt.ThcoM i)c w"Kjoms w** an& fceptcr frere pours : tljcmpfterieof tniquitic haue bccTc Sacking as Soas f ojetoib 5 anb infecting tlje Socft Cljurclj fubica to an- fcnti) Ijppocnfie ant) Ijcrcfie, as faft as ttye ljouJb Soelcauetljefcilou)fl)ip of l>olppopc0, fa^ atc tucn moufi P****** > migi)tte p$ince0 , learneb ant) rritgiou0 die o lory and monfejS • frtos, ?ca faints : ant) ioinc our f elue0 to a few rcnowne of conbemneb ant) infamous Ijcrctifcs, a0 pou bo x% chemfdues Theoph. ®l)at Soviet) (0 pjettous anb abmirablc bef ojc and their ad- nten,mapbe obious anb beteftable before (Sob, Cijebig- bcrents. njtte0 of men can not befaee tlje txutl) of CI#ift;tl)c tygfoet tbetr ftates,t!)e greater ttyeir fals,if tijep bib oppofe tijem^ f eiue0 againft tije l)igljeft.Phil.'))ou fap tfcp bib . Theop.31 t)o not : but tl)i0 31 fap, t^at if t!}e refpect of ttjeir e^ternaii anb temporal! glojp,be t!)e grounb of pour confcieutc,pou fjaue a ftnefeeb affection as Sort! as religion . Co follow mm againft <25 ob , is to magntfie tljem af o;e d5ob . Phil. Godmaycal ^ottConbcmnctljemfoztaftawatcs.Theo.^ amnottljcu: Sa^wwho* iubse.l&efyatmabettjcm, migtobcmcrafulltotljcma- hcpfeafc,0"1 wtotoft tljebefccts anb bangers of ttjofebaies, as defeat!) though we beme to f ome in all ages anb places : pet tbat is no fafetie knowicnoc fo^poutobefenb tl>cir open errors anb imlfullp toconte nue tbeir ixnefcebnes . Phil. Were not our fathers religious anb l)0lp men ?• Theop.3luftiSc not pour fathers againft (Sob , leaft tljetr mouths eonbemne poufoj a pernicious offpjing . (Bob hull be glo^ifieb, frljen \}t iubgetl), fap pou $ pour fathers Soljat pou can to tl)e totrarp . ISep^oue no t tije fbarpnes of fci0 iuftice, Soljielj l;e ncuer fl)cu)etl) but fo? great f b jgent caufe : fubmitp out f clues ratljetj anb acbnowiebge it is IjiS 6 8 i prejudice the truth of God. The fourth part. bi0 bnbfcrueb, $ pet not tomooamteb tnerq? rtjat pou be not confumeba0pour fatber0i»ere before pou, butljauepet time ant> framing t a repent , Phil. %nt> arc pou fuebfainto tyat pou nesbc no repent Icisnotot tance^ Thcoph.nDeucflretoitucnolongerjtbaniDccon- ourwocdu- feffe before beaucn anb eartb>tbat a0 <& o b batb beene rigb- ncs but of his teou0inreuengmgtbefinne0 9 iniquttte0of ourfatber0, srcat mercy bp taking bi0trutb fromtljem, anbleauing tbemtotbe SSi power of barfcene0,& fcingbome of anticbjtft • fo bemtgbt whichothcrs mod will v fox our bngobUne0anb bntl)anfccfulne0 baue had not. Sojappeb b0 in tb e fame tonfufion $ beftruction : f aue tfjat of b t0 infinite anb tmfpeafceable mcrcp, be Su euib baue b 10 gofycil pzeatbebafrefl) for a witnes to all nations bcfojteb* Matth.24. come to tubgement: to make all men inej:cufable,tbat fcauc eitber not beleeucb,o£ not obeieb tbe trurij. 31 nb ti)i& cau- f etb b0, not oneip ftntb ail tijat i0 Sottrjin b0,to giue glo^p to bi0 name f op f 0 great a bleffing, but to befeeclj b*w> ttyat tbougrj Soebe iigbteb on tbe txib& of tbefcojlb Soben cha- rity waxeth cold , anb faith is fcant found on the face of the Matth.24. earth , S»e map not becarieb axoap Soitb tbe errojof tfoe £ *Jc'lB" Sotcfceb to perbitionj efpeciallp not to follow the way of Iud* Cain , tbat bippeb bi0 banb0 in Iji0 bjotrjer0 bloub 5 no? tabctlje Soagc0 of Balaam, to curfc anb reutle trjc people of d5obi no* perifl) in tljetontrabution of Corah, fox refc fling botr) d5ob anb tbe magistrate : but ratljer tr)atfc>e mapbefantfifiebanbfauebbpt!;emigbt of !?i0fc>ojb, anb ftoje of l)i0 mercp laib bp in Clftitt \)i$ fenne f oj all trjat beleeueljim, anb call bponrjim. ' Phil.d5obfenbb0fucb parta0ourfatber0fab.Theop. w5™uf* ?ou be f 0 bifpicafeb &ntb impenitent rcfiftcra of t)t0 iDOjb ant) fpint. th ir lJhil.tDebenotofti)atnumbcr.Thcop.3X?erepouttot; arcfodeepc ?°uS»oulbbemojecarefullto fcarcij, anbfriUing toim^ in louc with tyaec tljc trutb of Ctftttt once tonberttcobe Srvti) ail teabi:= themfeiues ne0 anD ioi»lme0 of mint), fen aunngtbat <0obrcfiftetl)t1)e a"d chc*r hm pjoub anb giuett) grace to tye bumble, $ not font!) an fygl) dicvuk^ tofcing anD fcif e pieaOng perf roatton , «>at all 10 ? ont0, skomc to ncglcctpour buttc to ©ob anb man. Phil. JEeobfcrueboti;. itoopc to Theop. y$\x obferue neither. o£f racc °f fi)ttliiectton t o ?our larcf nil p?ince pou Jjaue fo jfaben, what fob- ant> not on€*P flet) tl)e tealme, ant) incitet) otl>er0 to bo tlje icaion the Itfee, but tlje ciftifttan alleageanee, Sobicl) ttye prince requt^ icfuics yedd rctljottjcr fubicct0 pouimpugncSaritl) fl)ift0ant) danber0, tothhir dTn" *n fauo* of *>im ^° ^tcbeblp anb inturiouflp talietb bp- pfeafe the" on ^un t0 bc ^e fuP?cmc moberatoz of earttyp femgbom0, pope. aut) cljicfc bifpofcr of pjmcc0 croume0 : anb fo faft are pou linfeeb in eonfeberacie S»itl) l)im , tljat in open toicro of ait Theiefuit? men pou frill allow nopjince to beare tfje froo^b longer taikcapace tfjan fljall like tym, butpjoelaime rebeIUon0 of fubtetf0 thoiike "" againtt tijetr foucraigncg to be iuft anb ijonojableioartf, fchifmebut if beauttjoj^e tfjembptyte eenfuves. they proouc %xto 5oJ)ere,to clofce pour &tcfceb $ enojmoug attctnpt0 it vcrj -flow- poubolblp fumifebjfyatpoubibji^atfoeuer poubib,foj T tljat religion ftfjidj S»a0 ancient $ cat^oitfec:fec Ijaue p^e- fcntlp taKen you f 0 tarbp $ 11) o?t of pour reckoning tfyat fo; (fr of t\)t greateit $ crjeifeS point0 novo in qneftto betaujet tbe €l)Utcr) of Cnglanb anb tl)e Cljurdj of 33omc,anb res f ojmeb in tl)i0realmebp publtfec autijojitie :pou can not tying b0 fo mud) a0 one ancient f euibent tcfttmonp, tljat pour faitl) anb b octrtne ft>a0 cucr taugbt cj reectueb m t^e An old prac- p^tmatmec^urcbofCfeift^TCt^oupleafepour felue0m rife of the p0Ur cn»ncconceit0,$ compafietbeearttj to * get p>ofiiite0 phanfics. fit f 0;t jucl) tcac|)er0 ? i»^om vou ma^> trainc top in erro^ anb bfe a0 mftrumcnt0 to catcb bnftabie f oule0 , anb fier tnquiet l)eab0 : tbatpou b? tbem map bifturbc tcalme0 f fid) fox p:incc0 t l)zonc0 anb Ituc0 m troubleb Waters. Phil. 2llltl)i0t0a0faife,a0<©obi0mve. Theop. dpob we deGre ^imfrifc ^al1 *tmt be trut^ ^Vou tmV ^ ^c ^bge0 : C)C^ no more'of ccPt ^ take pour part0.H5ut facing anb crafeing iaib aQbe, their ownc ?ou muft refer tl) c nib gcttuut of pout boing0 ^ fapmg0 to Ot^CT0 6 % $ The Iefuits poficions be both traitcrcus & hereticall. The fourth part. Ott)cr0,anbnottopourfeluc0. Phil.CoCatl)Oiifc03lam &«**$£« content. Thcop.€!)cpmuftbet1)enof pourmftructuig: 'J^W* tijat i0,fuei) a0 fcnil truft nctfyer fati)cr0 noj f cnpture0 a- in \^°cJ gatnft pour canon0 : otljerrcifc tn tljat pou tjaue fatD tljep rcs. ibai finue no great caufe to libe pour impugning ttyc pjm^ ce0 power, anbrigljtto eftabitfb iaxr>e0 fcnttynljer ot»ne lanttftHtt)Outtl)€pope0ieaue: anutorjoifcljcr rroronca- gainft fete cenfurco : anD a0 title fl>ali tl?cp finfc to call pou, o* count pou Catfeolitos. Phil. $j)enof pour oxonepitcfe totilfoneaffent to anp tying . Theop. Jicttljembcbutin- 'otfferenMni) fecigl) Soljat pou feaue tyougljt ♦ Phil. ^ojeioe can tying^enSoe fee out times .Theo. ■• 3it ffciilctfe not feoro mud) , but feoxo fount) ti>at i0 Sofeicfe pou can b>ing.Phil.sDf tljat feercaftcrtanb pet in tfeemeane time tfeete be manp otfecr tl)tng0 beGbe0 tljefe tljat pou IjaucfeanDleb, tfeat *muftbebifcuffe&, befo^ciaecanbe Thefc God pjonounccb no Catfeolifce0 • %nx> a0 in tijefe pou feemc J^**^? Spitfe Sodding ant) tojencljingtofeauefomc afcuantage: ^rekbe fo in tfeofe fee coul&fa>#fe«>iti)confounb pou, Theop.Cc: lo°^ uen a0 pou feauebconc in tljefe « Phil. % great bealemo^c reabilpif 3Rt>at> time to ftaptfeetriali of tljcm : but tfeig Ijolpttbe % muft fpenbin otfecr mattettfof mojeimpoj^ tance, Thcop.Jfcljat i 3Sn fp?ebbing nexpeg, ti;at tfee king of jg>paine botfe flap but fo; tfeencjetfummer -: Phil.BPe mebbienotfeitfefojrainea6aire0, Theop. 3i* number of Theyftudy pou be better feenetnpoiieic, tfeaninbiuinitictpoutoerc Machiucii bo^nc belike to be rulcr0> tfeougfe it be but of rebel0 a0 San- more than caitrj anb^ealc itkelp f reatnetogiuea([iftance,if anietboulDinuabe.Phil. Wfeat bncfejiftiau coniccture0pou feaue of to0? Theoph. iftonebut fuel) a0 pour ownebeeb0 ant>S»otf>0occa8om Phil. WtydLt caufe t)aue &c gtuen pou to fpeake tfete of to0:' Theo. 5X>feat greater caufe canpou giue, tl)an openlp to a^ if they de- UOUCl) a0 pou l)aUC Done in pour Defence of CathohksCa0 fendrcbelli- V^n call tl)em) f rebellions againft fuel) p#nce0 a0 f pope °r* in °? cn bepofttl) are godly, iuft & honorable wars ? Phil. J( !)e map af they in fe- bepofe tl)cm tljep are. Theop. youtymt inpjintaffirmeb cret comers^ bot!;, 6 S 6 The fourth fart. The Icfuits pofitions be both traiterous & heretical!, bo tl; ,anb fought to pjcoue tt)cm Saitlj ail p our migtjt : an& ti)ttf o}t toijat fyail i»e ttynfec pour fecrct S»l)ifpering an& reconciling to t\) c C l;uccl) of IRome is , but a craftie baitc of malcontents to make rebels r Phil. ^El)c parties ttyemfeiues can fcritnefle toe neucr mention anp fuel) ti;ing in our abf olutton . Co tyem Soc appealefbjrecojb. Theop. 5fo>mppart,3jtl)in&epoubo not:ttiocre too groffeconfpiracie $ treafonto take to owes anD oti)0 of fubiccts againft tl;eir pjtnce bp name: anb tijerefojc if poufljoulb tafcetfyat opencourfe, pouSx>ere S»o# tljp to ribe to em,pou tafce afe muft inthc fttrance of t&embt>fcoro,otl),ojot&er abiuration,tl)attycp end be trai- Qjall imbjaee tl)e eatljolifcefaitty anb Ijolb communion anb tors whether tonitpimtljtljeCburcljof IS omefojeuer after. PhiUXtyp *hcyfnf anc ^ouib ** not * TncoPn- '3£t)cn Soljen it pleafetl) mp io?b no- the ie- ^eP°P^ to bepjiue tlje pjince anb to excommunicate ail faii haue fyat affift o j agnife Ijer f oj a lautfull magittrat,S»l)at muft fo tempered pour reeonciieb fojt bo r% 3l0itnotagainft tljeir ottjanb religion and faj^ Sftten to pou at ttyeir restitution to tlje bofome of tlje flattc^e cat^oltbe Cljurc^ C & £<>u tome it ) to obey tljeir prince pope. againft tlje eenfures of pour Cijur t\) t Phil. 3H ijauetyafte in mp Soap Theophilus : anb 31 ^auc f aib as muclj as 31 Smll at tljis time ♦ Theoph. 3B can Ijoib pou Philander,no longer tljan pou lift : but pet remember t!)is as pou ribebpttyfeap, S»tycl)3l reiterate, becaufe bo t!) pour Seminaries fyailtljinfeetfte better of it : tljat as manp as pou reconcile, foiongaspouteael) tljis foj a *vnieflethey point of faitlj, ^ti^at tlje pope map bepofe princes, anb recall this po- nmft fcc obeieb in tljofe l)is eenfures of all tljat &>ili be Ca^ condlifionis ^°^b^foma^^^l)^,^^0(a2ainft »it^^ ft anb in 5 p our fierce b;a gs, anb fierie &o^bS , latelie f en t tosinpour Rhemish teftament. To the King euerlaftingjiromortalljinuifible, vnto God which is only wife , be honor and praifeforeuerandeuer. jimtn. The The fpeciall contents or euene part. Hie contents of the fir fl part. HTHc Iefuits pretenders of obedience, The cauies why they fled the rcalme, 6 The proofes and places of their Apolo- gie, 10 Forcing to religion, 2 3 Two religions in one realmc, 29 Tolerance ofcrror, 36 Tolerance of error in priuate places and pcrfons, 37 Compulfionto feruiccand facraments^t Exacting the oth, 42 Their running to Rome, 48 This land recciuing the faith from Rome, pag. 56 Preachers fentfrom Rome with the kings confent, 57 Preachers> not confpirators from Rome, Pag. 57 How the fathers fought to Rome, 58.68 AthanafiusatRome, 61 Chryfoftoms requeft to Innocentius, 70 A forged bull againftArcadius, 73 Chryfoftoms banifhment. 75 How Saint Auguftine fought to Rome. 77 How S.Bafil fought to Rome, 79 S.Ieroms letters to Damafus, 82 The rocke on the which the Church is built, 85 S.Cyprian lately corrupted, 8p Gratian fufpe&cd, 90 Peters pcrfon laidc in the foundation of the Church, 91 Theodoret and Leo, 92 The bifhop ofRome refilled, 94. Paul refitted Peter, 94 Polycarpus refilled Anicctus, 96 Polycarpus refilled Vi&or, 96 Cyprian refilled Stcphanus, 97 Flauianus withiiood foure bifhops of Rome, 98 Cyrilluswithftoodthe bifhop of Rome, pag, 90 Coun eels refilling the bifhop of Rome, pag. 200 The counccl of Africa refilled the bifhop ofRome, 105 Forged decretals 104 The counccll of Ephefus threatning the legates of Rornc, 10& The councell of Chalccdon againft the bifhop of Rome, 108 The councell of Conftantinople againifc the bilhop ofRome, 111 Corruptions in the Canon law, 1 1 r The Britons refilling the bifhop ofRome pag. 113 The Grecians detcftinghim, xi£ The Germans depofing him, 11G His own counccls depofe him, 1 17 France refitting the pope, 127 Paris appealeth from him, 130 The french king refitting the pope, 131 •ffhe kings of England againft the pope pag. 13 j Our rcfiftance more lawfullthan theirs PaSv ... . '4* Peters digniue not imparted tome pope, pag. -. 145 S.Ieroms praife ofRome, 144 The mancrs ofRome fince his time, 144 The maners ofRome in his time, 146 S. Cyprian forced to make for Rome, 147 S. Auguftine forced to make for Rome, Pag- . H7 From Peters feate, is fro Peters time, 148 The intent ofthe Seminaries, 149 High experiments of popes, 1 54 High experiments of the popes clcrgie, pag- *5> The Iefuits flandcr England and Sect, land, 161 What the Iefuits worke and teach in this land, i&f The pope fucccedeth his anceftors nei- ther in feate nor beliefe, iCj The contents ofthsfi* condpart. HTHe princes power to Command A for truth, 170 Princes be gouernors of countries, bi- fhops be nor, 174 Bifhops The fpeciall concents. Bifhops by Gods iawes fubieS to princes as well as others, 17$ The prince by Gods law charged with religion, 178 Princes may command for religion, 1 84 Conftantine commanding for religion, pa*. 185 Conitannus commanding bifhops in cau- fes ecclcfiaiticall, 28^ luftinian commanding forcaufes cccle- fiafticall, 188 Charles commanding for caufes ecclefi- afticall, 191 The lawes of Charles for caufes ecdefi- arricall, 191 Ludouikes lawes forcaufes ccdefialtical, pag. 19% Ludouikes lawes &vj/icors, 198 Whatismencby(SvPREMEj 200 Supreme is fubied to none on earth, 2ox Princes fubie&onely to God, 201 Princes not fubiecc to the pope, 202 The pope fubied to his prince, 205 Conftatine fuperior to the pope in caufes ecclefiafticall, 2o A right Romifh fubiection, 3 1 7 Patriarksofthcweft, 318 Patriarks fubied to princes, 3 20 This rcalmc not in the popes prouince pag. 320 Thcpatriarkc-domedifTolued, 321 The words oftheoth examined, 322 Itiseafie to play with words, 324 Princes goucrnewith the fword, bifhops do not, 116 Princes onely beare the fword in all fpiri- tuall things and caufes, 327 Princes The fpeciall content?. Princes fupreme bearers of the (word, 328 The Romane Church may failc in faith, 3 26 SupremgoucrnordiiplacethnotChriit,3 2 5> Cyprians place difculicd,' Princes may not command againft the faith The mifconftering ok(Nonfoteff) orcanons, 330 Cyprians opinion of the Romans, Gregory ("ham efully corrupted, 331 S.Pauls warning to them, Spirituall men and matters, 333 Carnal things called fpiritual, 334 Carnal things made fpirituaU to increafe the popes power and gaine, 335 arnall things made fpiritual, v 336 rinces charged with fpirituall things, 337 Princes chiciely charged with things truly fpirituall, 337 Princes charged at Gods hands with things The Iefujtscodemncdforflattcrers by their fpiritual not temporall, 340 The prince charged to plantthc faith and rule the Church, 341 The king of Englands charge, 342 The prince charged with godlines, 342 Their power is equall with their charge,343 S.Ierome mifconftered, The Romanes may erre, Moles chaire might erre, The hig h prielts d\ d erre, Chrifts promifc to his Church, The godly may erre, S.Iohn words abufed, The whole Church crrethnoc, 386 388 59o 39* 592 191 3S>5 19* 197 199 400 40 1 The (word prohibited vnto bifhops, 344 Onely princes beare the fworde, 346 The words of the oth, 347 Supreme concluded out of Saint Paul, 348 The apoftles fubieft. vnto princes, 348 Suffering is a figne of fubie&ion, 349 Thedire&ionofthefword, 350 Whofhalldire&theffvord, 351 Nomaniudgeoftruth, 353 Difcerners of truth, 353 The people are charged to difcerne the truth, 355 The people muft difcerne teachers and try ipirits, 3 55 We be not houd to the bifhops pleafure,3 57 Wherin bifhops are fuperior to princes, 358 The function not the perfbn, 360 The priefts perfon fubiect to the prince, 361 o .vne fcllowes, What popes haue erred, Liberius an hererike, Honorius an heretike. Vigilius an heretike, Anafl afius an heretike, Shiftes to faue the popes from erring, Caiphas free from error, Caiphas as free from error as the pope, 419 The popes tribunall hath erred, 421 Vaine mockeries of the Iefuits to faue the popes error, 42 $ Their owne Church confefleth the pope may erre, 426 The iudge of faith muft not erre, 428 405 4°* 40& 40? 4ix 414 4i* 418 3^2 3*4 354 166 368 The right direction vnto truth, The beft direction for princes, Who fhall dired princes, Succefiionis no fare direction, Bifhops may erre, Councels may erre, Number no warrant for truth, Councels haue erred, Confent without daggering due only to the fcriptures, 377 The pope may erre, 379.417.428 ; Chrilt praied for Peter, 380 Peter failed in faith, 381 Chrift praied for all, 382 No one ftt oner the Church, 384 Tf?e contents of the third fart* ■"FHc pope hath no power to depriuc the x prince, 9 Pa§«2 What God hath alowed to princesthe pope cannot take from them, 7 Prinzes not depriueable by the pope, 8 The prophets depofed no princes, 10 Saul reie&ed by God , not depofed by Sa- muell, it Sauldepriuedof the fuccefTion, not of the poffeflionofthecrcwnej i* Dauidannointed to fucceed, 17 Ieroboam plagued,not depofed, 1 8 3^9&37^ Prophets may threaten, 19 I69 Vzziah ftricken with a leprofie, notaffaul- 372 ted with violence, 20 Lepers feuered from mens company, buc not difherited, 22- Vzziahs pride, 25 Athaliaflaine, 24 Achabreprooued,not depofed, 2% Elias induced the king ajid the people to kill BaaJs prophets, }6 XX 1 £lu5 The fpeciallcontents. El:as no executioner, 27 Ethnicks muft not be depofe d, 71 Fire from heauen at Eli as word, 28 The Church cannot depofe the prince, 72 j Ieh-i willed by God to cake the fword, 29 The Church fubmitted herlelf to princes, 7} Elizeus.depofednoking, 29 The Church hath no commiflion to depofe No fcripture confirrneth the depofition of princes, 74 | princes, 30 The Church with them is the pope, 75 I Kings holde their dignities of God, not of* Ncuer king obcied the popes cenfure, 76 1 priefts, 31 The Church neuer decreed that popes fhulci' The prieft no iudgeofthe princes crown, 32 depofe princes, j6 The prieft to dirc&,the iudge to decide, 35 Impertinent examples, 77 Princes not fubie£t to priefts, 37 Excommunication is not depofition, 78 Princes depriued priefts, 38 The fa (ft of Babylas, 80 Princes brake couenants with God, and yet Babylas died vnder Decius, 80 were not depofed, 3? The prince penitent for his fins, 81 No prince depofed in the oldeteftament,4o S. Ambrofe and Theodofius, 82 Chrift is King ofKings,but not the pope, 41 Anaftafius excommunication vncertaine,83 Chrift hath many prerogatiues which the Michaels excommunication ynprooued, 85 pope may not haue, 42 Lotharius miftaken, 85 Binding of (innes,not of fcepters, 44 Offeuen examples but one prooued, %6 Depriuing is not feeding, 45 S. Auftens opinion of fuch excommunica- Temporallreuenge not lawful for priefls,4<^ tions, %6 Hcrecikes muft not be faluted, ye: princes The end of cxcomunicationceafethinprin- muftbeobeved, 47 ces, 87 Heretikes mult haue their due, 48 The Church praied for tirants, 88 Society not dutic prohibited, 49 The Church praied for the welfare ofhere- VVe muft fhunne the wicked, but not difo- ticall princes, S9 bey the magiftrate, 50 The Church praied for Conftantius, $9 Excomunication inferreth no depofition, 5 1 Alufty leape from the kcies to the fword,? 1 The Iefuits claime temporalland externall Rebellion againft princes defended to be power for the pope, 52 iuft and honorable wars, 91 God,not Paul ftrokeElimus blind, 54 Graundtheeuesandmurthercrs, 91 Whacismentin S.Paul by deliuering vnto The popes warrant to rebels, 91 fathan, 56 The pope cannot warrant rebellion, 9$ The Apoftles laid violent hands on no man, Scriptures abufed to feme rebellion, 9$ pag. 57 Afa remoued his mother fro her dignitie,^ The goods and bodies of men are Ca?fars Theiudiciall part of Mofes law is ceafed,$>7 right, 59 The execution of Mofes law committed to Priefts no iudges of temporall things , but none but to the magiftrate, 97 makers of peace between brethren, 60 No reucnger but the magiftrate, p8 The temporall and fpiricuall diftinc"t regi- Phinces fad had Mofes warrant, 99 ments, C\ Mofes a magiftrate and no prieft after Aa- The ciuill ftare directed, not punifhed by rons order, 101 thefpirituall, 64 Mofes a Leuit but no prieft, 102 Princes committed to the preachers charge, Mofes a prophet, no facrificing prieft, 102 not fubie£ted to the popes court, 65 And fo was Samuel, 103 Princes may be put in mind of their duties, Manie oftred that were no priefts, 1 04 pag. 66 Sauls fin was infidelitie, 104 Nazianzene fubicct to the prince, 6j The prieft did not appoint the wars, 105 How the preacher correð, 67 The warsof Abiah, 106 How many degrees the pope will be aboue Edomand Libnah reuolting, io£ the prince, 69 Ten tribes might fight with two, 107 If he heare not the Church let him be to The Church ef Chrift neueraliowcd reb el- cheeasanEthnick, 70 lion, 108 S. The fpcc S.Bafil allowed not the people to rebcll for his defence, no S.Ambrofc allowed no tumult at Millan in fauorofhim, in Athanafius did not ftir Conftance againit Conftantius, 112 Athanafius neuer fpakc euilof Conftantius, pag. 1 1 3 Atnanadus neuer difbbeied Conftantius,ii4 Athanafius would not haue the people re- bell for his caufe, 1 16 The tumult at Alexandria for Peter againft Lucius, 1 17 Atticus harbored Grangers , but not armed fubie&s againft their princes, 1 1 8 The perfian war was lau full, 115? What Leo requefted of the emperor, 120 The Chnitians were fubied to Iuiian,thogh he were an apoftara, 123 The Church of Chrift wanted no forces to re(ift, 123.124 Chriftes Church obeied wicked princes for confeience fake, 125 Leo the third was denied his reuenues in I- talie,but nor depnued by the pope, 125) ' The pope did not appeare in this rebellion of I talie againit Leo. 130 1 The diuifion of the empire was not for re- ligion, 134 Their owneftones do not pretend religion for the diuifion of the empire, 135 The diuifion of the empire, 1 3 8 Platinareprooued, 141 Who depofed Childericke, 142 Childencke depofed for a foole, 143 Wauering about Pipines title, 146 Philippicus rejected as a rebell, 147 Lewes the third, 147 The line of Pipine ended, 1^9 Another change of the empire, 149 1 The pope gained by rolling the empire to andfro, 150 Henry the fourth, 151 Pope Kildebrand attempting to depriue Henry the fourth, 151 The lefuits commend Hildebrand to the fkies for fitting rheir rebellious humor,i 5 2 Hildebrand and Henrv the fourth, 155 Spitefull {landers of the lefuits againft Hen- ry the fourth, 158 Hildebrands vermes by the confeffion of his own countrimen and cardinals, ; 59 Hildebrand fauored of monks for taking all contents. their part againft maried pi icfts, 161 Hildebrands vndermining Heory the fourth pag. icz The r^uecaufes of Henries excommunica- tion, 164 Henry the fourth no fymonift, 16$ The monks to flatter the pope, diffamc the prince for fymonie, 166 What Hildebrand mentby fymonie, \6j The princes confent for placing of bifhops was no fymonie, id8 The pope lought vniuft quarrels againft Henry the fourth, 169 The prince not bound to the popes penan- ces, 171 Hildebrands fucceiTe, 1 72 Hildebrand the firftthat offered depriuati- on to princes, 173 The Romifh art to weary princes, 174 The fonnedifplaceth the father, 175 Hildebrand and Boleflaus, 176 Princes not punifhable by prides, 178 Adrian and rrederickthe'firft, 179 Fredericks anfwer to the popes letter, 181 Adrian confpireth againft Frederick, 181 * The pope confpircth againft the emperor* pag. -182 Alexander made pope by the confpirators againft Vidor, 183 Alexanders election not good, 1 84 Frederick tired by the popes pra&ifes, i%6 The popes foot in the princes neck, i8tf Honorius and Frederi ck the fecond, 188 The popes quarrels againft Frederick the fecond, i83 The lewdr.es of Gregorie the?, againft Fre- derick the fecond, 190 The Italian ftories fpitefully purfue thofe princes that withftcod the pope, 191 Fredericks peace with the Turke could not iuftly be difliked, " 19$ The pope hath beene the ruine of both em- pires, 196 The pope croiTigned fouldiers againft Fre- derick as againft a Turke, 19% The fecond quarrell betweene Frederick andthebifhopofRome, 199 The pope nounfneth rebellion againft Fre- derick, 200 And to help the matter depofeth him, 201 The caufes of his depofition examined, 202 The cenfureof Innoeentius againft Frede- rick, 203 x* 1 Frede- L I he ipeciall contents. Fredericks right to the kingdome of Sicily, Iefuits within compafle of trcafon by the pag. 204 ancient lawes of this land, 241 The popes proCeedinges againft Frederick, Treafon to aid the pope againft the Queene pag. 205 . by the ftatute of Edward the third, 242 The whole welt Church in an vprose about The comons aid their king againft the pope the depofing of princes, 206 pag. 243 Eberhards oraricn againft the pope for pre- ThekingofEnglandsoth, 244 fuming to depofe princes 208 The patriarchs of Constantinople depofed Frederick poifoned & ftirled in his bed, 2 10 noprinces, 245 Lodouike the fourth, and Iohn the 22, 211 The people might couenant in their electi- Germanie taketh part with Lodouike a- onc, 246 gainft pope Iohn, 2 1 2 Zimifccs an vfurperand a rmtrdercr, 247 The pope maketh it herefie to miflike his Afeditiouspatriarkeliuingatthefametime pride or his wealth, 213 wichHildebrand, 248 What fubmifllon the pope required of Lo- Baptifme bindeth no prince to the popes douike, 215 depriuation, 249 The Germanes fweare obedience to Lodo- Bifnops may not prefcribc codicions to prin- uikeforallhisdepofition, 216 ces, 250 Kjng Iohn of this realmc, 217 They haue no power to prefcribc conditi- King Iohn purfued by the pope for ftanding ons to princes, 251 in his owne right, 315; Princes not depriueable by the pope, 253 To interdict whole realmes for one mans Wicked reafons of the Iefuits for the de- offence is vnchriftian policie, 220 priuing of princes, 254 The bifhops of England eger to haue king Chriftians may not kill tyrants though hea- Iohn depofed, 222 thensdidib, 255 The difcord of princes exalted the pope,2 23 The pope and his cardinals worfe thanhea- The french king finely coufened by the pope then, 256 pag. 224 The cardinals letter for the killing of the King Iohn the popes farmor, 224 Queene, 257 King Iohn could not bind his fuccefTor, 225 Murdering of princes maintcined by the The nobles lament the feruitude of this Iefuits, 258 realme, 226 The princes lifeisfought for by their wars George king of Eohemia molefted by the for religion, 259 popes cenfures, 228 Obedience to Chrift forcethvs to no rebel- Halfe the kingdom of Nauarre furprifed by lion againft the prince, 260 the Spanilh king, 229 Princes appoint paines for others, not for Thomas Becker an arrogant refifter of his themfelues, 261 prince, 230 Caluins name falfely pretended for rebel- Princes brought vnder the popes feet by lion againft princes, 264 their owne diffenfion, 232 Beza doth not allow fubie&s to difplacc The kings of France oucrreached the pope, their prince, 266 pag. 232 The nobles of France might lawfullie de- Theuirbetweenc Philip of Sweueland,and fend themfelues againft the Gaife, 266 Otho the $. 234 Priuat men may not beare armes againft a The emperor taketh his farewell of Italy by tyrant, 268 felling al he had both there & elfe-where, Zuingkus words concerne not our cafe, 270 pag. 236 Zuinglius allowethno man to vfe violence Thefe tragicall vprores prooue no right in tor/rants, 271 the pope to depofe princes, 237 Succcilion eftabliihed by GodhimfeIfe,27$ The Iefuits miftake an imprecation in Ore- Goodman and Knokes, 274 gory for a depriuation, 238 Luther did not alow rebellion againft prin- This realme neuer cofefled the popes pow- ces, 276 er to depriue princes, 239 The Germans no rebels in defending their libertje. Ihe ipeciall libertie, 276 The Iefuits cafe notlike the Germans, 277 The Iefuits obieft they care not what, 278 The laws fomtimes permit refinance, 271? The ftirs of Germanie, Flandcrs,Francc and Scotland, 281 The manifold rebellions of papifts, 282 The Iefuits trcafons, 282 Complaint of perfecution, 283 Trealon made religion by the Iefuits,^ 283 Dcpofition of princes is agakft religio, 284 Pallors haue no power to compell, 287 Peathinfli&ed in England not for religion, but rebellion, 289 The power which the pope claimeth is no point of religion, 290 Peters kcies abufed to colour the popes ty- rannic, 25? 1 Supreme head mifliked by fomc of the Ger- mans, -91 Supreme head miftaken by wrong informa- tion, 294 Supreme head not vrged by vs, 296 The magiftrate no gouernor of the confid- ence, 298 Where God cornmandeth, there no autho- ritie wanteth, 299 Truth is authoritie fufficient againft all the world, 299 One man with truth is a warrant againft all the world, 301 The faith ofour fathers is not alwaies truth, pag. 303 God Forbiddeth vs to follow the fteps ofour fathers, 3 04 The godly confefled their fathers did erre, Pag- S05 All humane lawes and barres giue place to God, 30(5" The prince might make lawes for truth,mau- gre the pope, 308 Princes haue fetled religion without coun- cels, 305? Chriftian religion receiued vpon the direc- tion of a laie man, 310 Truth authorifed the apoftles againft pricfts and princes, 312 Railing on princes is a capitall crime, 313 The cements of the fourth fart. t^Q point ofpoperie Catholike, 1 ^ YVhtfis truly Catholikp, 3*5 contents. The worfhipping of images is not catholike pag. 315 The weft Church againft the worfhipping ofimages, > 317 Corruption to help the credit of the fecond Nicen councell, 318 The worfhipping of images dctcftcd in the Church of Chrift as herefie, ll9 The image of God made with hands may notbeworfhipped, 321 The Iewes and Gentils did erect their ima- ges vnto God, 324 The heathen adored their ftocks as the ima- ges of God, 126 The image of man fet vp vnto God is an i- doll, 3 27 The wooden image of Chrift may not be worfhipped, 329 The honor done toawoodden image is noc done to Chrift, 33a Adoration of images no apoftolike traditi- on, 33* S. Baflll forged to make for adoration of images, 337 The ftiamcfull forgeries and falfities of the fecond Nicene councell, 338 Both fcriptures & fathers wickedly abufed by the fecond Nicene councell, 339 The fecond Nicene councell conuincing ic felfeofforgerie, 34a What an idoll is, 343 A wrong feruice of God is idolatrie, 344 The Church of Rome giueth diuinc honor vnto images, 345 Chrifts honor may not be giuen to images, P*g. . .347 The hatiing ofimages is not catholik, 3 50 Athanafius palpably forged m the fecond Nicene councell, 350 The Church next to the apoftles, reie&ed images, 351 Images came firftfro heathens vnto Chri- ftians, 353 Images reiec"ted by godlie bifhops, 354 No corporall fubmiuion may be giuen to i- mages, 35^ The Nicene bifhops play the fophiftsin de- creeing adoration vnto images, 3 $e» Thewoodden croffe of Chrift may not be adored, 357 Not one word in fcripture for adoration of images, 360 No point ©f faith jnay be built on traditi- ons, The fpcciall contents. ons, -$6i not fp*ak of the church feruice, 410 No point of faith beleeued without fcrip- S.Paul to the Corinthians ipeketh of church ture, 362 feruice, .Xr Baptizing of infants is a confcquent of the No man may fay AMEN to that hevnder- fcriptures, 354 ftandethnot, 42o It may be a tradition, yet grounded on the Necefiarie to vnderftand our praiers, 422 fcriptures, $66 The primaciue Church had neuer her prai- Baptilme of infants prooued needfull by the crs and feruice in an vnknowen toong^tf fcriptures, 357 The larine feruice was vnderftood in the Rebaptization repugnant to the fcriptures countries where it was, 427 by S. Auguftines iudgement, 371 Alleluia is vfed in all toongs as well barba- The pcrpetuall virgin itie of Marie the mo- ro us as others, 428 therofChrift, 372 The Britans had no larine feruice, 430 TheGodheadof the holie Ghoft expre(Ted Alleluiafung at the plough, 45I in the fcriptures, 374 Thelefuitsmanerofalledging impertinent His proceeding from the father & the fonne authorities, 432 confirmed by the fcriptures, 376 Bede doth not fay that the people of this E*jprertc fcriptureis the fenfe and not the realm had the latin feruice in his time>43 1 fiilables, 377 The praiers of the primatiue Church were Fathers wrefted to Ipeake againit the fcrip- common to all the people, 43^ tnres, 378 The MalTe-booke proueth that the people Thcpopifh faith is their owne tradition a- fhould vnderftand the prieft, 440 r;ainft the fcriptures, 382 The prieft ncedeth no fpeech in his praiers Their adoration of images is a late and wic- but to edifie the hearers, ' 442 kedinuention of their fcholes, 384 Praier is as acceptable to Godinabarba- Imr.^es adored in the Church of Rome with rous,as in a learned toong, 444 diuine honor, 387. Seruiceinanvnknowntoong is nocuftome Images reie&ed by catholikbifliops, 388 of the vniuerfall Church, 445 S.Auften condemneth images as vnprofita- The primatiue Church had her feruice in blefignes, 390 fuch toongs as the people vnderftood, 447 Cultome without truth is but the antiquitie The primatiue Church allowed praiers in of error, 392 barbarous toongs, 451 Praier in an vnknowen toong prohibited by Whether fide commeth neareft to Chrifts S.Paul in Gods name, 393 inftitution, 456 S.Paulfpeaketh of vnknowne toongs, 395 S. Paul by the Lords fuppermeaneth the fa- Anvnknown toong cannot edifie, 397 crament, 457 Diuine feruice in a knowne toong cannot The name MafTewhece it firft came, 465 choofe but edifie, 3p8 \Vedonotiwaruefr6Chriftsinftitution^5 S.Paul fpeaketh of three learned toongs as Chrift did bleiTe with the mouth, & not with well as of others, 401 the finger, 466 S.Pr.ul fpeaketh of the Hebrew, Greeke, & Blefling in the fcriptures applied to diuers & Latine as well as of other toongs, 403 fundry things, 467 S. Pauls words comprife both Church fer- To do any .thing vpon or ouer the bread is uice and fermons, 404 not needfull, 4.69 S.Paut 1. Cor. 14. fpeaketh of Church fer- The rehearfall of Chrifts words maketh a uice, 406 facramenr, 470 The Church vndcr the Apoftles had no fet We (hew our purpofe at the Lords table by order of diuine feruice, 407 our words and deeds 47* The Church vndcr the Apoftles did fing, The word beleued maketh the facramet,474 blefTc>and pray by the gift of the fpirit,4o8 Vnleuened bread is not of the iubftance of The Apoftles had no certaine praiers or fer- theSacrament, 475 uice, 409 Water is no part of Chrifts inftitutio, 47^ The Icfuits halting rcafonsthat S. Paul did Water is not neceffory in the Lords cup eue by The fpeciall by the confeflion of their own fcholes,48i Vo water minded whiles the Apoftles li- I ued, b 4^ I The MaflTc an open profanation of Chrifts inftuution, 487 Priuate Malfe euerteth all that Chrift did or faid at his laft Supper, 487 Chrift did not facrifice himfelfc at his laft Supper, 490 The primatiue Church had no priuate Made, 45?4 The L ords fupper ough t to be comon, 494 The Lords cup was deliuered to the people as well as the bread. 495 "Chrifts precept for the cup extendeth as well to the people as to thf^prieft, 496 In the primatiue Church the Lords cup was common to all, 4^8 The caufes for which the Church of Rome changed Chriits inftitution, 500 The ancient Church of Rome verie vehe- ment againft halfe communions, 501 Forbearing the Lords cup condemned in lay menasiacrilege, 502 Sacrilege in the prieft can be no religion in the people, 504 The Iefuits proofs for their facrifice, 505 How the fathers cull the Lords fupper a fa- crifice, 506 Their ownMafle booke contradið their facrifice, 505? The Lords death is the facrifice of the Lords fupper, 510 Amemoriall of Chrjfts paffion is our daily facrifice, 513 The elder fort of Schoolemen knew not their facrifice., 514 The Iefuits heape vp fathers for a fhew, though they make nothing for the, 515 The Sacrifices of the new Teftament be fpi- rituall, 517 What facrifice it is that Malachic fpea- kethof, 518 The Lords Supper is a facrifice for diuers refpe&s, 522 The priefts act. can not applic the death of Chrift, 524 The Iefuits facrifice, 524 The word Sacrifice is not vfed by the holy Ghoft, 525 S.Paul maketh nothing for the facrifice of :he Mafle, 527 f : oration of the facrajnenr, 530 contents. The Sacrament mult not be adored, 5 5 a The Iefuits proofs for adoration of the Sa- crament, 532 No Father teacheththc adoration cf the la- crament, 534 S. Auften was far from adoring the facra- ment, 535 Chrift adored in the mifteries, 5^7 Chrvfoft. did not adore the facramcr, 539 Nazianzene doth not fay that his filter adored the facrament, ' 541 Dionyfius made no inuocation of the Sa- crament, 542 Dionyfius corrupted by the Iefuits, 545 The whole Church ilandered by the Ie- fuits, 54^ Origen & Chryfoft.lengthned by the Iefuits toferue the adoratioofthe Sacramet,548 Origens words examined, 549 Chrift entring our roofe, 549 Chriftdwclleth in vs more truly than in the Sacrament, 551 The Church directed her praicrs to Chrift inhcauen, 552 The Sacra, is a corruptible creature, 554 We mutt not bafely bend our mindes on the vifible creatures, 554 The mvfticall fignes muft be reuerenced, but not adored with godlike honor, 556 The fignes rcmaine in their former fub- ftance, 557 TheReallprefence. 55S Why the Iefuites miftake the fathers in this matter, 561 The bread is made God by the Iefuits con- structions of Chrifts words, 5^3 Chriit faid of the bread this is my body, 563 The Papiftes fay This in the words of Chrift is taken for nothing, 566 The caufes why the words of Chrifl at his laft Supper were not literal!, 56% For what caufe S. Auften concludeth the words of Chrift to be figuratiue, 570 The Iefuits cannot tell how to make the letter agree with their opinion, 57 1 The figuratiue fenfe of Chriftes wordes a- uouched by the Fathers, 571 The figne in the Sacrament cannot be the truth, 577 The tf.ofS.Iohn expoundeth the words of the fupper, 577 The fathers refcrrc the 6. of Iohn to the Lords fupper,